《I Have a Godly Devouring System》


 Chapter 1

    "Young master, what can Lan''er do if you die?"


    Jiang Ao is in a confused state, vaguely hears a burst of women''s sobbing voice, he is a little impatient, who is crying in the middle of the night?


    She opened her eyes slowly. In front of her, she was a pretty girl of twenty-eight years old. She was wearing a long green dress. She was quite classical. She was crying with tears.


    Jiang Ao heart a happy, I this is in the spring dream, where to come from this little girl?


    When he opened his eyes completely and looked around, he was a little stunned.


    This is a shabby cottage. The wind is roaring outside and the cold wind is blowing inside. He can''t help shivering. His sense of reality is very strong. It doesn''t seem to be dreaming.


    "Young master, young master, it''s very kind of you not to die..."


    Seeing Jiang Ao sitting up, the little girl beside him suddenly gets excited and turns to cry into a smile. She can''t help but pounce on Jiang Ao''s arms.


    Feeling the softness and warmth in my arms, Jiang Ao is totally confused. What''s the situation? Am I not taking a nap at home? Why are you here?


    At this time, a piece of familiar and strange memory fragments, in his mind.


    Jiang Ao, the wasteland, Lingyun city in Dongzhou, is the son of Jiang family. When he was 15 years old, he achieved four realms of martial arts, which shocked Lingyun city.


    It''s a pity that nature tricked people. Half a month ago, he was attacked by others, which led to the loss of his cultivation.


    So his position in the family fell to a thousand levels.


    Not only was the supply of family resources stopped, but also he was expelled from his ancestral home. The people who came to the mountain gate to take him as his apprentice canceled his qualification to enter the school. What''s more, the fiancee family who had a previous engagement directly came to ask for the marriage contract to be terminated, which became a laughing stock for a while.


    It can be said that once lost, people are not as good as dogs!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but scold in his heart. NIMA, I can cross even after taking a nap. The key is to cross. How can I cross such a sad person? Isn''t it for me?


    He was depressed and still thinking about how to live in the future. At this time, a cold and heartless voice came from Jiang Ao''s mind.


    "The infinite phagocytosis system has been activated and the host has been successfully bound. The host can freely devour anything with psychic energy."


    Jiang Ao was stunned and then showed his ecstasy. I said that those who pass through the hall can''t do without bringing some welfare. As expected, they have golden fingers.


    But how do you use it?


    "Ah, give me a hint, what freedom devours all things with spiritual energy? Hello, can you hear me?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but talk to himself, but no one pays attention to him, but the little girl in his arms, some anxious.


    "Young master, you What''s the matter with you? You''re not going to be a fool, are you? "


    Said the little girl, eyes in the middle of the tears again.


    Jiang Ao came back to his senses and laughed awkwardly,


    "Lan''er, don''t worry. I was just talking nonsense. I''m fine and I''m not stupid."


    Lan''er is Jiang Ao''s maid. She is two years younger than him. Since she was brought back to the family by Jiang Ao''s father when she was five years old, she has been following her own. Although they are masters and servants, they are brothers and sisters.


    Hearing this, Lan''er breathed a sigh of relief and was happy again.


    "It''s good that the young master has nothing to do. By the way, the young master said that he would devour the spiritual power things. Lan''er has it here!"


    She said, then took out from her arms a square four square black body Phnom Penh brocade box.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Ao a Leng, but immediately recalled the origin of the brocade box. When Jiang Ao was in high spirits, he once made an engagement with a young lady of Lin''s family in Cangcheng.


    Unfortunately, he has become a waste now. Naturally, the Lin family doesn''t want to continue the marriage. Moreover, it is said that Miss Lin has been selected by a large number of sects like xuantianzong and has a bright future in the future.


    The elixir in the brocade box is the compensation they sent for their repentance. After all, it was they who came to marry the Jiang family on their own initiative. Now they regret and naturally pay attention to it.


    "Everyone in my family is jealous of this pill. I asked for it several times. Fortunately, I am smart and hid it for the young master."


    Lan''er said with a little pride. Seeing her playful appearance, Jiang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry. In his cognition, julingdan is a third grade pill, worth millions of gold.


    The most important thing is that it can help practice. Even people in the five realms of martial arts can use it. It''s strange that the people of the Jiang family are not envious.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao''s mind again sounded the sound of the system.


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Jiang Ao heart a joy, originally this infinite phagocytosis system is so play, he quickly said to Lan''er.


    "Lan''er, give me the things, young master, I will practice with him!"


    LAN Er nodded. Although all the family members said that the young master had no chance to practice, she believed in him.


    She just put the elixir in the hands of Jiang Ao, just at this time.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the broken door of the hut was kicked open, and the door fell to the ground, raising a burst of dust.Lan''er was frightened and quickly turned back to look at the back of her. Jiang Ao frowned and looked at the people who came into the door.


    "I said, how could such a precious thing disappear without saying it, and told me that it was stolen. You stinky girl is really lying to me!"


    The man who entered the room was in his twenties, dressed in grey cloth, not tall and strong, but with a fierce look on his face.


    This man is the son of a young master of the Jiang family, Zhang Quan.


    "Jiang Ao, I advise you to have a good understanding and hand over the elixir honestly. Your Lord Quan can also consider sparing you a little life. Otherwise, I will be blamed and impolite."


    Zhang Quan said arrogantly.


    Lan''er is angry at his words. When the young master was in power before, the dog was servile when he saw the young master. Now it turns into this kind of mouth. She just wanted to say something, but Jiang Ao stopped her.


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    "You dog, you have great prestige. Who gave me the courage to be rampant in front of me?"


    Zhang Quan laughed with disdain.


    "Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao, do you think you are still the old young master? I tell you, you have lost all your accomplishments now. You are not as good as I am in martial arts and Taoism. What can you look like?"


    "Don''t talk to me nonsense. Hand over the things quickly. Don''t force me to start."


    After that, Zhang Quan''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Jiang Ao laughs indifferently. What the dog said is right. He has no cultivation at all. However, Laozi has a system!


    When I devour this elixir, I can''t kill you?


    Thinking of this, he said calmly,


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, you wait a moment!"


    Zhang Quan laughed triumphantly. It was good to turn over to be the master, but he didn''t know. When he was unscrupulous, Jiang Ao had already begun to swallow pills.


    "Ding, swallowing Sanpin Juling pill is successful. Congratulations on the host''s reaching the middle stage of Wudao''s four realms!"

 Chapter 2

    Jiang Ao opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with a trace of excitement and excitement. He didn''t expect that a three grade pill could make him directly return to his previous accomplishments!


    "Come on, ink what? Don''t give it to your face, don''t do it!"


    Zhang Quan is still clamoring, completely unaware that Jiang Ao, who is slowly standing up at this time, has a very different momentum.


    "Dog, I''m in such a hurry to send you to death?"


    Jiang Ao sneered and said,


    now he doesn''t have to look at this person in front of him.


    Zhang Quan''s face congealed, and he was immediately angry,


    "it seems that if I don''t do it, you won''t be obedient today."


    After saying that, Zhang Quan immediately set off, like a hungry wolf to Jiang Ao. Lan''er was terrified at this scene. He just wanted to shout out, young master, be careful. At this time, Jiang Ao lifted his leg.


    Bang!


    This foot is right in front of the chest,


    CLICK!


    Zhang Quan''s chest was sunken and his face was pale. Zhang Quan had a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His body flew out like a bow and arrow.


    Bang!


    Ten meters away from the door, severely fell on the ground, a moment of dust flying.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Zhang Quan''s face was full of pain and he couldn''t help but howl. He felt that his chest was pierced with pain!


    At this time, he looked up to Jiang Ao, who was walking slowly. He was terrified.


    "Less Young master, to spare my life, it''s master Jiang Yan who ordered the villains to disturb you, regardless of the villain''s affairs. "


    Although Zhang Quan doesn''t know why Jiang Ao still has accomplishments, he knows that he will have bad luck today.


    Jiang Ao snorts coldly. Jiang Yan is the master of Zhang Quan. Needless to say, Jiang Ao can guess the reason why he came.


    "Then when you die, go and avenge him."


    Zhang Quan was paralyzed on the ground, his face was as dead as ashes. He also wanted to explain that Jiang Ao kicked him on the forehead, and the former was killed on the spot!


    Lan''er in the room is shocked. Isn''t the young master no longer cultivating himself? How can he feel more powerful than before?


    Even if you don''t understand, Lan''er is always happy for Jiang Ao, but soon she has fallen into worry.


    "Young master, now the family has designated the Jiang family as the key training object in the family. I''m afraid you will get revenge if you kill his subordinates!"


    "Let''s go to the patriarch quickly and tell him that he has resumed his cultivation and take back everything you have done before."


    Lan''er comes out and reminds her seriously. Jiang Ao looks back at her and smiles indifferently.


    "Lan''er, I will take back everything that belongs to me, but these must depend on my own strength. It''s ok if the Jiang family doesn''t go now."


    "When I have enough strength, it will be better to let everyone crawl at my feet when I come back"


    in my mind, Jiang Ao does not have a good feeling for that influential eye family. He should strive to improve, and come back to teach those bastards who bullied the former master of the body a lesson, which is also the gratitude of taking over and rebirth.


    Lan''er is eager to talk but stops. The Jiang family is one of the three famous families in Lingyun city. There are experts in martial arts and nine realms in the family. How to deal with Jiang Ao alone?


    "By the way, Lan''er, where do you say has the most spiritual power?"


    Is Lan Er Leng God, Jiang Ao suddenly asked, now want to improve, as long as there is spiritual power.


    Lan''er regained consciousness and almost blurted out,


    "naturally, it''s thirty miles to the west, Tianjing mountain, where there are most miraculous drugs, even Xuan animals are also many, which is very dangerous!"


    Jiang Ao is so happy in his heart that he immediately decides to go to Tianjing mountain range, so he quickly asks Lan''er to prepare his luggage and set out overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Lingyun City, to the west, there are mountain roads, almost no family. Fortunately, Lan''er has a bit of martial arts foundation, otherwise Jiang Ao can''t take her so far.


    After walking for half an hour, it''s already daybreak. Jiang AO and Lan''er are talking and laughing. The road is not boring. However, at this time, Jiang Ao seems to find something and immediately be on guard.


    "There seems to be someone coming from the front. Lan''er, let''s keep a low profile and don''t attract other people''s attention."


    Jiang Ao said in a low voice. Lan''er nodded and pulled the robe on his head cleverly. He followed Jiang Ao with his head down.


    "It''s the boy who got hurt this time. Otherwise, with our brothers'' strength, we would not be able to plot against him at all."


    "Who said it''s not. It''s too much trouble to take this bastard, and we have to feed and drink for them."


    "That''s no way. If we don''t block him, we can''t deal with it. Bear with it. When we get back to the mountain gate, we can still rely on this bastard to get the reward."


    Jiang Ao walked forward. There were two people sitting on the side of the road. Two of them were dressed in black robes. There was a young man with a pale face and injuries. He was tied by ropes.One of the black robes was carrying water and rice and was going to feed it to the youth.


    Jiang Ao didn''t have so much curiosity about these people. He just glanced at them and planned to pass by quickly. It''s a pity that he got into trouble.


    "Well, you two, come here and tell me about you!"


    Carrying food and water, the black robed man suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Jiang AO and Lan''er.


    Jiang Ao''s whole body is tight, in the heart has a kind of bad premonition, he stops in place, turns to look at that person, show polite smile, ask a way.


    "Excuse me, is it for us?"


    The black robed man was impatient,


    "nonsense, is there anyone else here


    "You two, come and feed this guy and serve him!"


    Jiang Ao frowns, the strength of these two people must be above themselves, otherwise they will not see through.


    In order to avoid trouble, he asked Xiaolan to stand still. He went over and took the water and food from the man''s hand. He asked politely.


    "Big brother, we have something important to do. Can you let us go after feeding?"


    People in black are very upset.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Believe it or not, I will abolish you?"


    Jiang Ao''s face is a little dark, no longer asked, to the youth side, this time, his mind sounded the sound of the system.


    "Ding, stable psionic power fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned, and then he focuses his eyes on the rope on the youth. However, at this moment, Lan''er sends out a cry of surprise,


    "you What are you doing


    Jiang Ao suddenly turned back and saw a man in black came to Lan''er''s side and was pulling her clothes.


    "Hey, you are still a pretty girl. Elder martial brother, we can open meat this time."


    The man in black showed a wretched smile. Jiang Ao trembled with anger. He turned to look at the bound youth and asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll open the rope for you. Can you kill those two bastards?"


    The young man''s expression was dull. Hearing this, a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes. He raised his head and firmly looked at Jiang AO and nodded.


    Jiang Ao at ease, directly in the hands of food and water smashed down two to Lan''er black robed people.


    "Draft it, do you dare to touch her?"

 Chapter 3

    The two men in black froze and immediately turned to look at Jiang AO and yelled angrily.


    "Stinky boy, are you looking for death? Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "I tell you, play this girl, that is to give you face, you give me the side of the honest stay, or I will immediately abolish you."


    They can see that Jiang Ao''s accomplishments are lower than them, so they don''t care about Jiang Ao at all.


    Jiang Ao also sneered,


    "is it true that you have the ability to abolish me


    Black robe two people not angry but smile, with disdain tone to Jiang Ao said.


    "Boy, what are you to talk to us like that?"


    "It''s just a piece of rubbish from the four realms of Wudao. I think you''re tired of talking like that to two of us


    After that, one of them came out and said confidently.


    "Big brother, you first use that little girl, and then come back after I have solved the stinky boy."


    With that, he walked quickly to Jiang Ao, with a fierce look on his face, like a tiger in a mountain forest, coming slowly, with an imposing momentum.


    However, Jiang Ao did not have the slightest fear, and even showed a sneer. Just as the man was about to approach Jiang Ao, he stood up from behind Jiang Ao.


    The black robed man was shocked. He was no one else but the young man captured by the two men.


    "You Aren''t you bound by a magic cord? "


    He regained his consciousness and just wanted to be on guard. Unexpectedly, the figure of the young man flickered.


    Bang!


    The next second, the black robed man''s body flew out directly and hit a big tree more than ten meters away, and the tree was cut in two pieces.


    He was spewing out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and collapsed on the ground.


    Hearing the news, another black robe was shocked and pale,


    "younger martial brother, how can you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he only felt stupefied behind him. Looking back, the young man was already standing behind him. He could not help shivering and was extremely frightened.


    But there was no time for him to react.


    Bang!


    He was beaten by a young man and fell next to his younger brother.


    "You How can you May break free? "


    The two black robed men were seriously injured and unable to resist. They lay on the ground and could not understand why the youth recovered suddenly.


    The youth didn''t pay attention to two people, but turned around and looked at him. Jiang Ao, who was scared to cry, said respectfully.


    "Thank you for your help. May I have your name, brother?"


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    How could it be? A bad boy in the four realms of martial arts can untie the magic rope?


    Jiang Ao took a look at Chu Yunge and patted Lan''er''s back to comfort him and said at the same time.


    "Just call me Jiang Ao!"


    Chu Yunge nodded and then said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If brother Jiang Ao comes to xuantianzong one day and you can find me with this token, I''ll keep it soon. As for the two bastards, I''ll help my brother solve the problem. You can take care of their things."


    Say it, Chu Yunge''s eyes were stunned, and then turned back to the ground, those two moments of breath, and Chu Yunge also left a jade card, also disappeared.


    Jiang Ao didn''t care so much. He looked down at the little girl in his arms and said with a smile.


    "All right, don''t cry. Isn''t it all right? I can make something happen to you with me?"


    After a long time, Lan''er gradually stabilizes his mood. Jiang Ao lets him wait for him in situ to see what there are on the two black robed men.


    "Ding, system detection, there is a steady fluctuation of psychic power. Does the host choose to devour?"


    Jiang Ao has a system, and can hardly pull down a good thing. After searching for a long time, he can find two bottles of pills, three grade pills, some gold and silver pieces, and a third grade talisman.


    "Damn it, this good thing!"


    Jiang Ao took the talisman in his hand and cherished it. The higher the grade of the seal, the stronger the power of the seal.


    Like this kind of Sanpin talisman, the seal is at least the full force of the people in the eight regions of martial arts. Under the eight conditions, it is absolutely a second kill!


    He hesitated again and again. He didn''t give up swallowing this thing. Maybe he could save his life at the critical time!


    After swallowing things, Jiang Ao feels comfortable all over, and the system in his mind reminds him again.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s promotion to the five realms of martial arts!"


    Although upgrading again, Jiang Ao''s heart is not happy. There is a higher realm above the legendary martial arts.


    If it was Jiang Ao before, I''m afraid I don''t believe it. But after reading Chu Yunge just now, Jiang Ao believed that he could reach that high level at a young age. How could it be possible without a higher level of cultivation!


    After finishing, he put away the jade card of Chu Yunge, and he took Lan''er on his way.¡­¡­


    The Tianjing mountain range has many peaks and stretches for thousands of miles. No one knows how big this area is.


    This place produces all kinds of miraculous medicine, mineral resources, as well as all kinds of mysterious animals. It is a paradise for adventurers.


    "Is the system stable, selective?"


    Jiang Ao just a low-level Xuan beast, the brain immediately jump out of the sound of the system, he is a Leng, then immediately happy.


    "Damn it, it can devour the corpse of the mysterious beast. This system is really powerful. It''s rich."


    The most important thing in Tianjing mountain range is Xuan beast. Before long, Jiang Ao is confident, and he will soon break through Wudao Jiujing and kill Jiang''s family!


    After several days, Jiang Ao built a small house at the foot of Tianjing mountain. He and Lan''er lived there. They went out early and came back late. They killed and devoured Xuan animals.


    "Congratulations to the host, promoted to the six realms of martial arts!"


    After several days of crazy killing, Jiang Ao''s temperament has been completely changed, more cold and merciless.


    Just as he was just about to swallow up the few mysterious animals left in front of him, an excited voice came from behind.


    "I didn''t expect that a boy in the six regions of Wudao should have treasures stored in the void. Boy, I''ll give you a chance to live and hand over the treasures."


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, turned to see, a bald, face full of middle-aged man appeared in his field of vision.


    He immediately realized that he had been misunderstood. Empty storage treasure storage things, but also let things directly disappear, with the phagocytosis of the same appearance.


    "You may be mistaken. I don''t have that kind of thing you said!"


    Jiang Ao is still polite, but the bald head immediately showed an unhappy look.


    "Don''t give me a face, don''t you? I repeat, hand over the things, or you won''t be able to leave alive today! "


    With that, he bared his head and exposed his fierce light. The momentum of the Seven Realms of martial arts was released without reservation.


    He naturally thought that Jiang Ao, who was in the six levels of martial arts, was afraid to yield.


    However, Jiang Ao shows a sneer and secretly prepares the talisman that can kill eight states in seconds!

 Chapter 4

    Looking at Jiang Ao, there is still no reaction.


    Bareheaded eyes reveal a trace of doubt, this stinky boy is scared silly by me?


    At this time, Jiang Ao raised his mouth and put the talisman away first.


    "I haven''t really fought with a martial arts expert after killing Xuan beast for so many years. It''s just right that I''ll practice my hand with you!"


    In his eyes, self-confidence and arrogance infuriated bald, the latter immediately angry, take me to practice, who gives you confidence?


    "You want to die!"


    Bareheaded low roar, and then the whole person is like a shell that was fired out, and dashed to Jiang Ao.


    There was a strong wind among the trees. Everywhere he went, the flowers and plants were bent down!


    Jiang Ao''s expression is serious. He doesn''t dare to be careless. His body is like a swallow and dodges quickly. At the same time, he can''t help sighing in his heart. As expected, this is higher than a realm, and the strength difference is really not small.


    He is even more manic when he fails to hit him with a bareheaded strike. Jiang Ao''s whole body is tight and dodges. At the same time, he always controls the opportunity to fight back.


    Back and forth, even more than a dozen rounds went down, bareheaded some surprise, this boy even has some skills.


    However, he quickly snorted,


    "smelly boy, if you can force me to kill, you are worth your death."


    Before the words fell, his momentum doubled again, and a light yellow light appeared on his body. Jiang Ao was surprised. The martial arts practitioners in the six realms can cultivate their martial arts skills.


    And the use of martial arts skills, the use of power.


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar of barehead, the right fist returns, and the head of a tiger looms on the top of the fist peak. It''s ready to go. It''s like the omen of a fierce tiger killing.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes widened. At this time, he was unavoidable. Once he was hit, he would die. He did not hesitate and took out the talisman idea.


    Suddenly, three cold awns fly out, the wind is strong, the mountain forest is about to tilt, the bald head is shocked and the eyes are widened!


    How How can it be? Why can this bastard use such a powerful martial art?


    Unfortunately, there was no time for him to think more about it. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, not only did the bald head fly out, but the mountain forest behind him also destroyed a large area, and countless trees were cut off and leveled.


    Among the broken limbs of a tree, the bald head and one arm were cut off. There were two more blood words on my body that could clearly see the internal organs. My mouth kept pumping blood to me, just like a bloody man!


    "You Do you have an attack talisman? "


    Bareheaded, looking at Jiang Ao who doesn''t walk slowly, he finally understands what''s going on. He can''t help but feel regret and fear in his eyes.


    Jiang Ao gave a cold smile,


    "now it seems meaningless to know these things. I will be a good person to send you on the road, and I will not let you continue to suffer!"


    Cold comes out of the bald heart, instinctive fear rises, beg for mercy to say.


    "Please Please, don''t kill me. I can give you spirit stone, pill and Xuan beast internal pill... "


    Jiang Ao in the eyes of indifference, the slightest indifference, indifferent to say.


    "I''ll kill you. Aren''t these all mine?"


    Bald eyes magic despair, also want to say something, Jiang Ao a kick in his head, he on the spot, no breath.


    In the face of the disgusting and smelly corpse, Jiang Ao didn''t have too many expression changes on his face. After several days of killing, he was used to it.


    He squatted down and began to collect the things on his bald head. However, he was greatly disappointed. In addition to a Book of second grade martial arts, he had only a few low-grade Xuan beast Nei Dan. There were no other opportunities.


    "It''s not worth wasting an attack Rune for nothing."


    Jiang Ao''s face is full of disdain, and it''s at this time that a cry of surprise comes from not far away.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you kill my fourth brother?"


    Jiang Ao''s face congealed, immediately alert to see the direction of the voice, a young man appeared in his field of vision.


    In his early twenties, he was tall and thin, but his face was filled with grief and indignation.


    However, after perceiving that his strength is only three realms of martial arts and Taoism, Jiang Ao breathes a sigh of relief. He does not need to pay attention to this kind of strength now.


    "It was your fourth brother who took the initiative to provoke me. He wanted to die first. No wonder I did. If you want to avenge him, just try it?"


    Yes, I despise Jiang!


    The young man gritted his teeth, his face was full of grief and anger, but he did not directly rush to fight with Jiang Ao, but took out a slender cylindrical object from his arms.


    Suddenly open the bottom wire,


    whoosh!


    A signal bomb was launched into the sky, which bloomed a blue halo, which did not disappear for a long time.


    "Stinky boy, if you kill our iron Wolf Gang, you''ll wait for us to cut your flesh and torture you to death."The young man said fiercely. Hearing this, Jiang Ao was also stunned. He couldn''t help but fear. The iron Wolf Gang is a little famous in Lingfeng city. He often paired up to hunt mysterious animals in Tianjing mountain range, looking for miraculous medicine. He has always been famous for his unity and ferocity.


    Ordinary people will not and dare not easily provoke these people!


    Back to the God of Jiang Ao, face a Leng, he wanted to solve the young man in front of him, but also wait for him to start.


    Has begun some toward his direction to rush over, Jiang Ao is surprised, the heart says how to come so fast.


    He immediately turned around and ran. If he stayed a second longer, he would be more dangerous.


    "Keep up with the boy in front of him. He killed the fourth brother."


    There was a loud drink behind him. More and more people responded. Jiang Ao didn''t have the time to look back. How many people did he chase after him? He had to fight for his life.


    "Stinky boy, stop for me, or I will make you die hard?"


    A rough voice sounded behind him. Jiang Ao''s back was cold. The master of this voice is definitely far better than his own martial arts master, even stronger than that bald head just now.


    It''s said that there is a martial arts expert in the eight realms of iron wolf sect, which is their help. Zhang Tiankui, it seems that he is the one to come.


    Jiang Ao is in a hurry. Now he is no longer in the six realms of martial arts. He has no attack talisman. How should I deal with these assholes?


    "You want to die!"


    Zhang Tiankui roared and started directly. After the Dragon chanted and roared, Jiang Ao only felt that there was a strong vigorous wind coming from his back.


    He trembled in his heart and dodged immediately!


    Boom!


    Zhang Tiankui''s attack directly broke a large area of hills in front of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is terrified, just now limit Dodge, still suffered a lot of injury.


    He dived into the river in front of him. He had no choice but to swim down the river.


    But when touching the bottom of the water, Jiang Ao is stunned. What''s the luminous blue flower?


    "Ding, a large number of stable psionic power fluctuations have been detected. Will the host choose to devour it?"


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed. He suddenly recognizes that these are Sanpin lingzhi and shuilinghua!


    So much. If it''s all swallowed up, what''s the impact on the eight realms of martial arts?


    "Swallow, I''ll swallow it all"


    "

 Chapter 5

    Zhang Tiankui stood by the river with the iron wolf. His brows were locked. It was strange that the boy had not been killed by himself!


    "Leader, would you like me to take some brothers with good water quality to go down and have a look?"


    Someone came forward and couldn''t help asking. Zhang Tiankui sneered and said confidently.


    "No, I can detect that boy''s fluctuation, which is not changed at the bottom of the water. I''d like to see how long this boy can hold back?"


    For his words, the iron Wolf Gang people naturally no one would doubt, and at the same time, Zhang Tiankui''s words did not take long, Jiang Ao suddenly drilled out from the bottom of the water.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I thought you could stay in the water all the time. You''ve got to get killed quickly."


    "Stinky boy, what are you? Dare to challenge the dignity of our iron Wolf Gang and kill our people?"


    Iron wolf help people are all angry and disdain for Jiang Ao, Zhang Tiankui is also very interested in looking at Jiang Ao, sneering.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    Jiang Ao''s face did not have the slightest waves, but the heart is not only sneering, devouring a large number of three grade Lingzhi, he has successfully promoted to the martial road nine realm.


    Now these people, in his eyes, are rubbish!


    "I need to hide when I deal with such rubbish as you?"


    Jiang Ao looked at Zhang Tiankui and said calmly.


    Whoa!


    The crowd took a breath and could not help but get angry. No one has ever dared to speak to the leader like this. This boy will surely die today!


    Zhang Tiankui not angry but smile, eyes full of disdain!


    "Boy, if you talk big, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. You are not as good as a dog in my eyes. What do you do to me?"


    For his words, Jiang Ao two ears do not hear, speak to himself.


    "I give you two choices. First, take your iron Wolf Gang and submit to me. Second, take your iron Wolf Gang and die!"


    The smile on Zhang Tiankui''s face was stiff, and his eyes showed a trace of killing intention,


    "I see you''re in the water. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, and I''ll die!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Tiankui''s strength in the eight realms of martial arts was fully opened. He was like a vigorous wind around his body. All the people around him felt awe!


    Jiang Ao mouth up, also do not pretend, the strength of the martial road nine territory, in an instant in the momentum of the overwhelming Zhang Tiankui.


    "Say, which one do you choose?"


    Said proud and proud.


    Zhang Tiankui and iron wolf help everyone change their faces immediately, ok What a terrible momentum. How can it be totally different from that just now?


    Zhang Tiankui felt this kind of feeling most deeply. He was stunned. He was not just the sixth level of Wudao just now. How could he jump to the Ninth level of Wudao in an instant?


    "You..."


    He didn''t know what to say, but after all, he was the leader of the gang. He had seen many scenes, large and small.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you suddenly become so powerful, but we iron Wolf Gang are not greedy for life and death. It''s a big deal that we can get rid of the dead!"


    Although he said this hard, Zhang Tiankui couldn''t help but feel empty. The boy was too weird. Moreover, it was not the result he really wanted.


    Jiang Ao didn''t care, or the result was long in his expectation. He took out a jade card from his arms and threw it to Zhang Tiankui.


    When the latter looks at the card carefully, he looks at you Are you from xuantianzong? "


    What Jiang Ao showed him was naturally a jade card given by the song of Chu Tian. As a hero, Zhang Tiankui naturally knew something about xuantianzong.


    "For the last time, which one do you choose?"


    Jiang Ao Gao Leng said.


    This time, Zhang Tiankui hesitated. He was not afraid, but smelled the opportunity to rise. Xuantianzong was the first one in a thousand miles. If he could hold this thigh, he would not be successful in the future?


    After thinking about it again and again, he immediately knelt down on one knee and clasped his fist,


    "in the next Zhang Tiankui, he is willing to lead the iron Wolf Gang and be loyal to the young master!"


    Other people you look at me, I look at you, also have to kneel down, after all, the boss is kneeling!


    Jiang Ao mouth up, very satisfied with the nod.


    "Remember, my name is Jiang Ao!"


    Now that he has reached the nine realms of martial arts, Jiang Ao plans to return to Jiang''s home. He is too thin to be alone, so he wants to take over the iron Wolf Gang!


    Zhang Tiankui slightly a Leng, this name how good ear familiar? But soon, he recalled that there was not a genius named Jiang Ao in Lingfeng City, but some time ago, he was dismissed?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he did not dare to ask more. Seeing Jiang Ao leave, he quickly took people to keep up with him.


    Zhang Tiankui and his subordinates haven''t had a round yet, so he separated from Jiang Ao first. Jiang Ao told him where he lived and agreed that after half an hour, he would go to the place where he lived to find himself.


    ¡­¡­At the foot of the mountain on the east side of Tianjing mountain range, there are two small wooden houses, a small yard and simple living utensils. This is where Jiang AO and Lan''er live.


    Jiang Ao walks to the wooden house with a trace of joy. He plans to tell Lan''er that he can finally take her back.


    but before he reaches the door of the wooden house, Jiang Ao''s face suddenly becomes ugly.


    He sensed the smell of danger!


    "Jiang Ao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve changed a lot. I didn''t expect to find our existence here."


    "However, I am very curious. Since I know that there is danger here, why don''t you run away? Do you want to give up this little girl?"


    From the wooden house came a strange voice, and then, a middle-aged man with a moustache came out of the house with Lan''er, who was bound and struggling.


    Behind him, more than a dozen young people in uniform black clothes came out with a cold look in their eyes.


    Jiang Ao''s face became cold. He knew these people. He was one of the experts in the Jiang family, jiangshanhe.


    These people are the elite members of the Jiang family.


    "Run away, why should I flee?"


    Jiang Ao shows a trace of sneer, disdain on his face, his strength now, it is easy to suppress these people!


    Obviously, jiangshanhe didn''t realize the terrible place of Jiang Ao, and said with disdain.


    "I know you don''t know how to restore your cultivation, but what about that?"


    "Let''s not say whether you are my opponent in the eight realms of martial arts. I brought these 18 elite guards. Do you have the ability to deal with them alone?"


    Jiang Ao laughed.


    "You want more people and less bullying, don''t you?"


    The rivers and rivers sneered.


    "I''ll bully you. What can you do to me?"


    "Well, who are we more than?"


    Jiang Ao squints. His voice has just dropped. In less than a moment, Zhang Tiankui takes the iron Wolf Gang, nearly a hundred people, coming!

 Chapter 6

    No matter Zhang Tiankui is the strength of the eight realms of martial arts, he alone has already completely crushed the rivers and mountains.


    Looking at the unexpected guests, Jiangshan River''s face darkened.


    "If I''m right, you''re from the iron Wolf Gang!"


    Such a group of people are full of evil spirit, dressed and dressed wildly.


    As a master of the Jiang family, jiangshanhe recognized their followers at a glance.


    "It was the iron Wolf Gang who helped Zhang Tiankui!"


    Zhang Tiankui was so pleased that he developed the iron Wolf Gang to the level that no one knew about it in Lingyun City, but he spent a lot of effort.


    Jiangshan river suddenly widened his eyes and his face became more dignified.


    He thought Jiang Ao didn''t know what method he used to cheat the gang members of the iron Wolf Gang to replace him on the platform.


    I didn''t expect that the leader of the iron Wolf Gang also appeared in person. The nature is completely different.


    Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Even if the overall strength of the Jiang family is greater than that of the iron Wolf Gang, they dare not tear their faces with the iron Wolf Gang easily.


    "You have made up your mind to take care of our family affairs?"


    Jiangshan River''s voice was low and said slowly.


    "You''ve bullied my boss and said that family matters are not family affairs!"


    The iron Wolf Gang has just been under Jiang Ao''s command, and this is their first time to work for Jiang Ao.


    Zhang Tiankui made up his mind to make up for Jiang Ao''s mistake.


    He hugged Jiang Ao until he saw Jiang Ao nodding. Zhang Tiankui waved his hand and yelled: "brothers


    Seeing Zhang Tiankui''s attitude towards Jiang Ao, Jiang Shan He''s in a panic.


    I''ve heard that the leader of the iron Wolf Gang is the strength of the eight realms of martial arts. In addition to the group of gang members behind them, they are not rivals at all.


    "Stop, if you dare to do it, I will kill the little girl immediately!"


    Jiangshan River stretched out his hand and pinched it directly on Lan''er''s throat. No matter how Lan''er slapped it, it didn''t help.


    "Stop, jiangshanhe, I''ll trade myself for Lan''er, OK?"


    Seeing Lan''er blushing, Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Since jiangshanhe is determined to die, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    "Of course, you can walk slowly. When you come, I will release the little girl."


    Jiangshanhe grinned.


    The people of the iron Wolf Gang obviously care about the waste of Jiang Ao, but the waste is the waste. Even if the cultivation is restored, it will be no more than the fifth and sixth regions of Wudao.


    As long as Jiang Ao is close to him, he will be sure to firmly control Jiang Ao''s life in his hands, and the threat of the iron Wolf Gang will collapse.


    Zhang Tiankui tried to hold back his smile, turned his head and gave his hands a look. He pretended to be worried and said, "don''t do it, young master."


    "I have to save Lan''er!"


    In order to protect Lan''er, Jiang Ao also acted in accordance with the situation and walked towards Jiangshan river with a solemn and stirring face.


    The gang members of the iron Wolf Gang stare at the rivers and rivers with indignation, and their eyes seem to hate to eat their flesh and blood raw.


    The more like this, the more excited jiangshanhe''s expression.


    When Jiang Ao is less than three feet away from him, Jiang Shanhe pushes Lan''er out and reaches for Jiang Ao''s neck.


    This is the time to wait!


    Jiang Ao no longer camouflage, the momentum of the nine realms of martial arts erupted in an instant. One hand held Lan''er and kicked him in the stomach of Jiangshan river.


    Lan''er saw that he was out of danger, so his nervous system suddenly relaxed and fainted directly.


    On the other side, if the river was hit hard, it flew to the rear and stopped after hitting six or seven guards.


    The internal organs of his body seemed to be broken, and there was a tearing pain.


    And he looked at Jiang Ao in the eyes, full of suspicion.


    Wu Dao Jiu Jing!


    Now, the leader of the Jiang family, the strongest fighting power of the Jiang family can enter the nine realms of martial arts.


    But Jiang Ao just one foot, very much like in the martial road nine territory immersion for many years of veteran master.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the river mouth. The strength of Wudao Jiujing was extremely terrible, and he was seriously injured with one foot.


    At present, the situation is extremely dangerous for them. Originally, for the people of the iron Wolf Gang, they had no chance of winning, but had the hope of breaking through.


    But now he was seriously injured, an action involved in the injury, a body strength has been more than half.


    And the iron Wolf Gang are all heartless masters. If they lose, they will only die!


    "Jiang Ao, you can think clearly, if you collude with the iron Wolf Gang to attack our Jiang family, you are the traitor of the Jiang family, and the Jiang family will drive you out of the house!"


    Roaring, roaring at the river.


    It is undoubtedly the greatest punishment and humiliation for the clansmen.


    Jiangshan river no longer has any dependence to coerce Jiang Ao, and can only hope that the Jiang family can frighten the devil in front of him."Jiangshanhe, are you stupid? Just now you want to fight me. Isn''t it worth dying in my hands now? "


    looked at the sleeping orchid in his arms. Jiang Ao continued: "I has the final say after the river''s family. The first one to be driven out of the river is definitely your river."


    This time he chose to come back, he was not well prepared. Since the owner of the family has been silent about the family''s party building and private interests, don''t blame him for reorganizing the Jiang family.


    Jiangshan river is his first knife to reorganize Jiang family!


    "Kill!"


    Jiang Ao ordered, Zhang Tiankui waved his arm, and the iron Wolf Gang all rushed up.


    It has to be said that the Jiang family guards have been in the city all the time. Although they train all day long, they are not as strong as the iron wolf gang members who often fight with people.


    The people of the iron Wolf Gang have a kind of ruthless, either you die or I die.


    After a while, these 18 elite guards who followed the rivers, mountains and rivers all ambushed and dyed the ground at the door of the wooden house with blood.


    At the beginning, it was very arrogant, but now it is full of silence.


    He shouldn''t have taken Jiang Ao, who was once highly gifted, as a soft persimmon. He shouldn''t have followed the wrong person.


    If we still chose to trust Jiang Ao, and the owner of the family also offered to help Jiang Ao, maybe other people would not ride on Jiang Ao''s head like this.


    Such a young martial arts nine realms!


    Ah, the Jiang family has let go of a good opportunity to rise.


    Jiangshanhe is aware of his own fate. Now he has put everything down and looks back on what happened in the Jiangs in these years.


    He took a step first, and those people couldn''t escape. They would come with him soon.


    "Give me a good time!"


    Jiangshan river looks up at Jiang AO and asks.


    "You are a master of the Jiang family. It''s boring to let you die so easily."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you live to see the day when you are expelled from your family."


    Jiang Ao showed a warm smile on his face again, and took Lan''er back to the wooden house.


    "Tiankui, leave two women here to take care of Lan''er. We''ll go to Jiang''s house now!"

 Chapter 7

    Looking at the sleepy Lan''er on the wooden plank bed, Jiang Ao''s face shows a rare tenderness.


    Since he came to this world, the first person he met was Lan''er.


    For him, Lan''er''s gentleness is a good medicine for him to dissolve the loneliness of being alone in the world.


    It''s the only one in the cold river family!


    With the fusion of his original memory of the body, Jiang Ao''s feelings for the world are more and more profound.


    "I didn''t intend to attack you so early, but you shouldn''t move Lan''er!"


    "Go


    Zhang Tiankui chose two of the strongest female members to stay to protect and take care of Lan''er.


    Immediately, more than 100 people of iron Wolf Gang followed Jiang Ao, and rushed to Jiangjia in Lingyun city.


    Before the pioneers of the iron Wolf Gang quickly arrived at the large army, Lingyun city became a listen to the iron Wolf Gang and chose to avoid it directly.


    The big gate is open, let Jiang Ao take the troops into the city.


    Joke, these people are aggressive and can''t be good at a glance.


    The Lord of the city has already explained that he has always turned a blind eye to the struggle between the forces, otherwise the city guard of Lingyun city will not be able to recruit enough people.


    "Jiang Ao, you still have the face to come back! I don''t want to give you the pills. It''s a waste to give you Sanpin julingdan


    The guard at the gate of Jiang''s house saw Jiang Ao at the corner of the road, and his face suddenly showed disdain.


    This kind of provocation Jiang Ao does not know how many times has gone through, but Jiang family who can breathe can yell at him this young master.


    At present, this guard''s words are not painful. Jiang Ao doesn''t care at all. It''s just a dog who wants to be liked by the owner.


    Bullying is what these dogs are good at!


    See Jiang Ao did not respond, the guard at the door intensified, but always stood there and did not dare to start.


    The news of Jiang Ao''s possible recovery has long been spread all over the Jiang family. The guards are just three areas of martial arts and dare not attack Jiang Ao.


    Sure enough, after seeing more than 100 people appear behind Jiang Ao, the guard suddenly silenced, two fighting, a Sao flavor spread from the pants.


    The middle-aged man is not proud of the river, but the master of the river!


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Ao has completely lost his patience, and the family is rotten from the beginning to the root.


    Hearing the word rolling, the guard, if granted amnesty, quickly turned around and ran toward the master.


    Jiang Ao saw the situation did not stop, he wanted to let people report.


    Let''s call all the old people of the river family and the rotten family master together.


    In the backyard, Jiang Ao set up a rattan chair and sat in the middle of the arena waiting for the protagonist to appear.


    "Jiang Ao, if you really find a place to hide, it''s all right if you take so many people to intrude into Jiang''s house today. You''re looking for death. Don''t let uncle Shanhe go soon!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t expect that he was the first to wait for the owner, but his "good brother" Jiang Yan!


    "It turns out to be my good brother. Don''t worry. What I have to deal with today is the whole Jiang family. You can wait in line."


    Waving his hand, Jiang Ao was disdainful.


    When the first mouth of a brother, with their own buttocks behind Jiang Yan, in his fall after the most ruthless.


    The family will give monthly money to each family every month. Since Jiang Ao lost his cultivation, Jiang Yan was the first to step on it and ordered his servants to cut off his monthly money.


    In my memory, after I lost my accomplishments, Jiang Ao fell into a depression.


    Without the monthly money, Lan''er can only sew some small things every day to sell and exchange some money to buy food.


    In this way, he just carried it.


    It was not until he was divorced by the Lin family that the last bit of self-esteem at the bottom of Jiang Ao''s heart was completely shattered and his consciousness was extinguished. Only then did he have the present Jiang Ao.


    "This is the Jiang family. Don''t dare to challenge the family by relying on your relationship with a gang of bandits!"


    At first sight, seeing the iron Wolf Gang behind Jiang Ao, he was also quite surprised, but only surprised.


    When there are external forces, other families in Lingyun city will not be stingy to help. This is the tacit understanding between the families in Lingyun city.


    Jiang''s own experts, together with the help from other families, are not enough to see.


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Zhang Tiankui''s face showed a trace of anger.


    The children of these families always look superior, as if they look down upon everyone.


    In comparison, the same realm may not be able to beat the gang members who fought together in life and death.


    "I told you to get out of the way. Are you bored?"


    Jiang Ao is too lazy to pay attention to a person who is about to die. It''s just a waste of words.


    Looking at Zhang Tiankui, Jiang Ao waves.


    Zhang Tiankui had been unhappy with Jiang Yan for a long time. They had no details. They killed Xuan beasts and plundered them in Tianjing mountains to obtain resources.And these young masters and young ladies of the family can have abundant cultivation resources as soon as they are born, and they still regard it as the dependence of looking down on others. Damn it!


    Looking at Zhang Tiankui''s knife rushing towards him, Jiang Yan is in a panic.


    He himself is just the seven states of martial arts. The reason why he was not in a hurry before was that he regarded the Jiang family as his dependence. However, he never thought that Jiang Ao would send someone to fight directly!


    Dang!


    Jiang Yan held up his sword and tried his best to resist Zhang Tiankui''s attack. The mouth of the tiger was torn instantly and blood spattered.


    "Jiang Ao, you''re crazy. You want to abolish cultivation and move out of the genealogy."


    Feeling the great power from Zhang Tiankui''s blade, Jiang Yan''s blue tendons burst out in his neck and yelled at his throat.


    "Jiangshanhe seems to have said the same thing. Look at him now, he can only lie here and watch the opera."


    Jiang Shanhe, who had been deprived of all his skills, was powerless and could only lie on the ground and watch what happened in the martial arts arena.


    Just a glance, Jiang Yan is afraid, Jiang Ao really will kill him!


    He could see the stillness in the eyes of rivers, mountains and rivers, without a trace of ups and downs. He had already accepted his fate.


    Jiang Yan was in a trance in his mind. When he looked back, he saw a big knife slashing down his face.


    It was too late for him to hold up his sword.


    Bang!


    A burst of sound of gold Ming, a sword flew from the distance, forcefully hit Zhang Tiankui''s broadsword to one side.


    The blade of the knife fell down along Jiang Yan''s right arm and cut a deep mark on the ground.


    Jiang Yan was scared out of a cold sweat, turned his head to see that the person who made the move was Jiang Tianhe, the master of the Jiang family!


    "Uncle, you are here at last. Jiang Ao colludes with the iron Wolf Gang to directly rush into the house and kill me. Uncle Shanhe is also abandoned by them..."


    Jiang Yan quickly flashed forward and walked towards his own backer, recounting all kinds of "crimes" of Jiang Ao.


    At first glance, he thought that Jiang Ao was a vicious person who committed extremely serious crimes, committed crimes against the lower levels, and engaged in fratricidal acts.


    "Tiankui, come back. You are not the opponent of the Jiang family leader."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes calmly looked at this one in front of him. After he was in trouble, he said slowly.

 Chapter 8

    As early as a month ago, Jiang biehe entered the nine realms of martial arts.


    At that time, Jiang Ao was the most gifted member of the Jiang family, and also the hope of the future of the Jiang family.


    He clearly knew how Jiang Tianhe broke through the nine realms of Wudao.


    At the beginning, the mountain gate, who planned to accept him as his apprentice, gave him a five grade quenched body pill, hoping to lay a solid foundation for him and improve his potential.


    But Jiang Tianhe called him to the ancestral hall of the Jiang family. After a series of family justice, he just asked for the Wupin quenched body pill.


    If not, with Jiang Tianhe''s qualifications, I''m afraid that in another ten or eight years, we will not be able to break through the nine realms of Wudao.


    "Goodbye, master Jiang. You are much younger than when you were in the ancestral hall."


    Jiang Ao has a smile on his face. If Jiang Tianhe eats it, he will return it in another way.


    "Waste, you don''t want to kneel down when you see the owner of the house!"


    With pride in Jiang Yan''s eyes, after Jiang Tianhe appeared, his heart was set down. With Jiang Tianhe in, no one could hurt him!


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll send you to death at once."


    Jiang Ao''s eyelids are slightly restrained, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Jiang Ao looked at Jiang Yan immediately, such as the ice cellar, although the neck, but dare not open his mouth to speak.


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s performance beside him, Jiang Tianhe scolded secretly in his heart "counseling goods".


    However, with a sarcastic smile on his face, he began to say, "Jiang Ao, you are the second child. According to the truth, you should call me uncle respectfully. I don''t care about you because you are still young. You and your friends will go away. I''ll think nothing happened, OK?"


    It''s really a big problem to be here.


    As for asking for help from other families, Jiang Tianhe doesn''t want to lose face.


    At that time, it is said that the Jiang family is forced by his family''s children to seek help from other families. The status of the Jiang family in Lingyun city will be affected.


    "Uncle? So, you give me back the Wupin quenching pill, and I''ll leave right now, OK? "


    Jiang Ao has a funny smile on his face. He doesn''t say whether Jiang family can get Wupin quench body pill. Even if there is one, he is sure that Jiang Tianhe, a hypocrite, will not agree.


    "Jiang Ao, I''m also for you. Even if you used the five grade quenched body pill that day, it''s a waste."


    "Uncle ate and broke through to the nine realms of Wudao, and the status of the Jiang family has also improved. It is not you who get the benefits in the end?"


    Jiang Tianhe is painstaking and frowning. He really wants to be proud of Jiang with all his heart.


    In this meeting, the elders of the family also came.


    Hearing Jiang Tianhe''s words, they all nodded in agreement. In their eyes, Jiang Tianhe''s strength breaking through to the nine realms of martial arts is the real benefit for the Jiangs.


    "Uncle, I have recovered my previous accomplishments. I need some materials for martial arts cultivation. You can''t refuse it!"


    In order to advance, Jiang Tianhe cherishes his face most, and it is difficult to refuse such a sincere request from younger generation.


    For Jiang Ao, it doesn''t matter whether it''s pills or not. What he really needs is a lot of spiritual power!


    "Hum, my master, this boy brings outsiders to threaten you. You can''t promise him if you are not kind-hearted."


    The elder of the family looked at coldly and arrogantly, and the color of disdain in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "No problem, since Xiaoao is restored, it''s normal to want some cultivation resources. Naturally, the family will give you enough resources to practice."


    Jiang Tianhe is smiling. He didn''t expect that the boy would make such a big noise, but what he wanted was so simple that he misunderstood this simple nephew.


    "Can I go to the family storehouse and choose by myself?"


    Jiang Ao said his purpose.


    Although he is an expert in the nine levels of martial arts, he is stronger than Jiang Tianhe, who has barely broken through to the nine levels. However, if Jiang Tianhe turns to other families and has more experts in the nine levels of martial arts, he may not be able to crush these people.


    Xiao Lang didn''t want to do it.


    If you can enter the internal library of Jiang family, all problems will be solved easily.


    "Well, you come with me, and I''ll take you." Jiangtian Heguo has promised to come down. As long as he doesn''t tear his face now, he has some ways to make Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao moved, the whole iron Wolf Gang all followed, followed him.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianhe didn''t say anything. People obviously didn''t trust themselves and worried that he would commit crimes.


    But if the people of the iron Wolf Gang didn''t follow him, he didn''t mind directly solving the unstable nephew.


    It was only before they reached the inner storehouse that the large army stopped.


    Jiang Ao turned his head and told Zhang Tiankui: "you wait for me outside. I will come back when I go."


    As soon as he entered the inner storehouse, Jiang Ao instantly saw that there were many gold coins and various cultivation materials in the warehouse.


    "Ding, a large number of stable psionic power fluctuations have been detected. Will the host choose to devour it?"


    It has to be said that although there are no high-level treasures in the library of the Jiang family, there are a lot of them. Almost everything has a weak spiritual power.Although the quality is not high, but the quantity is not enough.


    These resources are enough for the children of the Jiang family to practice for a year. When he was still the pride of the Jiang family, the internal library of the Jiang family did not restrict the supply of cultivation resources to him.


    After losing his accomplishments, it doesn''t matter if he breaks the cultivation resources. However, as a direct lineage of the Jiang family, he doesn''t even have the most common treatment in the family.


    Jiang Ao''s sense of belonging to the Jiang family has long been consumed by the people of the Jiang family.


    "Swallow up!"


    In a moment, the powder of Dan river was smashed and the medicine was put into pieces.


    A large number of spiritual powers around him rushed into Jiang Ao''s body in a flash. The aura vortex formed at Jiang Ao''s Dantian. Under this force, the acupoints of the body''s orifices burst open, and the sound of explosion was heard.


    "Ding, because the host is about to break through the great realm, it needs the host to actively participate in understanding, otherwise there is a probability that the breakthrough will fail!"


    Jiang Ao immerses his mind into his body and feels the operation mode of cyclone in his body.


    If he can''t stabilize the cyclone after the spirit power disappears, he will lose the opportunity of this breakthrough.


    "Jiang Ao, what have you done?"


    Hearing the noise coming from the inner library, Jiang Tianhe''s face suddenly changed and he hurried in.


    Looking at the powder floating around the library, his face was gloomy.


    Although the value of these resources alone is not high, they can be put together to make a full year''s income of Shangjiang family.


    This is the inside story of the family. When members of the family practice, they don''t worry about having no resources.


    When the family has no resources, with the Jiang family such a profit-making family, people will be scattered.


    Jiang Ao now wants to break through, and has no time to pay attention to Jiang Tianhe.


    At this time, Zhang Tiankui, who is outside the inner storehouse, quickly steps forward and leads the iron wolf gang members to grasp the Jiang family members outside.


    Zhang Tiankui himself is rushed into the inner library, blocking in front of Jiang Ao.

 Chapter 9

    Zhang Tiankui''s mind is very simple, he has chosen to respect Jiang Ao, and he should be responsible for his choice.


    Intuition told him that his choice would not be wrong.


    With Jiang Ao''s talent revealed that day, future followers don''t know how much there will be.


    It''s easy to add to the icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    He wants to gamble!


    "The young master is practicing. What can I say until the young master recovers?"


    Zhang Tiankui disregarded Jiang Tianhe''s prestige and tried to fight for his life.


    There are three knives on Jiang Yan''s body outside the internal storehouse, which are aimed at the key points everywhere.


    These three people are also martial arts seven territory, Jiang Yan does not dare to move, slightly wrong, they really may kill.


    "Help One of them pushed the point of his knife forward.


    "Uncle, come and help me, they have hijacked our people!" Jiang Yan had a bitter face and could only shout obediently.


    There are two martial arts and eight realms in the elder of Jiang family. They are not afraid of the iron Wolf Gang.


    But the people of the iron Wolf Gang seemed to see it. No one rushed to them, but after two short breaths, they caught the other members of the Jiang family who came to join in the fun.


    Now, they dare not act rashly.


    If the people of the iron Wolf Gang kill all the young disciples of the Jiang family, and the young disciples of the Jiang family will be completely decayed, it will not be far from the decline.


    Jiang Tianhe stares at Zhang Tiankui in front of Jiang AO and says nothing.


    Even if he shot at the fastest speed, it will take time to solve Zhang Tiankui.


    He didn''t think it was worth the lives of so many people in the Jiang family for the lives of the iron Wolf Gang and a trash!


    I don''t know where the problem is. Since he appeared today, he has been led by the nose by Jiang Ao.


    "Well, let''s see what kind of moths can be made out of this waste!"


    Jiang Tianhe''s eyes are gloomy, and he has made plans in his heart.


    No matter what explanation Jiang Ao gives, he won''t let Jiang AO and the iron Wolf Gang walk out of Jiang''s house alive!


    Turning around, Jiang Tianhe makes a look at an elder standing at the gate of the inner library, and the elder leaves in a hurry.


    Before he came, Jiang Tianhe had gone through the possible situation in his mind, and this elder was his successor.


    It was only a moment after the old man left, and a group of experts from different families surrounded the Jiang family.


    "Three elders, don''t worry. Our Liu family will help us to exterminate these gangs who dare to offend the dignity of the family."


    "The same is true of my Liu family."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that a gang of bandits came into the city to make trouble in the Jiang family, other families immediately sent for help. The family of Lingyun city is inviolable, not to mention the shocking news in the mouth of the three elders of the Jiang family.


    In the library of Jiang''s family, Jiang Ao feels that Jiang Tianhe has been stopped, and puts down his heart to make a breakthrough.


    Just then, the system prompts again.


    "Ding, I feel that there are two low-grade spirit stones outside the phagocytic range, which contain extremely pure and stable spiritual power. Please take three steps forward to choose whether to swallow or not!"


    Extremely pure?


    The spiritual power that forms the cyclone in his body is complex, and the cyclone is extremely unstable. If he can have this extremely pure spiritual power to help him, a breakthrough will be a certainty.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ao took three steps to the depth of the reservoir and stopped.


    The next second, two groups of huge pure spiritual power appear in Jiang Ao''s body.


    Without Jiang Ao''s painstaking control, the two regiments of pure spiritual power will automatically flow to the Dantian.


    At the moment of contact with the cyclone, it surges into it, and the whole cyclone whirls like a strong wind. It doesn''t recover until several breaths.


    At this time, the cyclone seems to exist in general, without any unstable factors, and it operates automatically without the control of Jiang Ao.


    A light from the elixir field to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, Jiang Ao can clearly feel his body as if strengthened, full of explosive power.


    "I have broken through to the first level of Dan xuanjing


    Jiang Ao suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of light, Dan Xuan has become.


    It is no exaggeration to say that his current strength has already stood at the top of Lingyun city!


    Thanks to the two low-quality spirit stones collected by the Jiang family, he might have stayed at the top of the nine realms of martial arts if it wasn''t for the spiritual power in the spirit stones.


    "Master, how come all the resources in the library are like goods. After a little practice, these things have turned into powder. You can''t charge my account!"


    Jiang Ao looks innocent, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    "Jiang Ao, I won''t investigate these things with you. Take the iron Wolf Gang and go. The Jiang family has nothing to do with you from now on!"


    Listening to this, combined with Jiang Tianhe''s expression, Jiang Ao really felt a sense of disappointment and helplessness.


    "I didn''t expect that the owner of the house is so proficient in acting. In this case, we''ll open the window and make a good calculation of the debts the Jiang family owes me.""You bastard, I haven''t settled accounts with you, but you have settled accounts with me."


    Jiang Tianhe heard Jiang Ao''s words, the camouflage on his face was instantly torn, and he was furious. Raising his hand was a sword straight into Zhang Tiankui''s heart.


    Zhang Tiankui was just ready to fight the blow, but he felt a huge force coming from his collar, pulling him backward and hitting the wall.


    After the target disappears, Jiang Tianhe''s sword will continue to stab towards Jiang Ao.


    He has been the head of the family for so many years, and no one dares to challenge him as many times as he does today.


    Jiang Ao''s face did not have the panic he imagined, but looked at the sword with a smile.


    His two fingers combined into sword fingers, and with a clang, he bounced on Jiang Tianhe''s sword.


    After a burst of crisp sound, Jiang Tianhe''s fittings broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Ao is no longer hidden. Under the influence of the cyclone, the breath of Dan xuanjing on his body is released. The strong wind in the inner storehouse is blowing, and the wooden frames around him are blown to pieces.


    "Dan xuanjing!"


    Jiang Tianhe grows up his mouth and points to Jiang Ao, unable to speak.


    He has been saying that Jiang Ao is a waste. What is he who has been promoted to the Ninth level of Wudao by pills?


    If the family has been taking good care of Jiang AO and encouraging him to get out of the haze, the Jiang family will become the first family in Lingyun city if he can get out of a strong Dan Xuan situation!


    "That''s right. I have already broken through the first level of Dan Xuan realm. Aren''t you going to kill me? Do it


    Seeing Jiang Tianhe didn''t respond, Jiang Ao said again, "if you don''t do it, I can do it!"


    Do it?


    Jiang Tianhe''s heart was in a panic. The transition from Wu Dao to Dan Xuan is a qualitative transformation. The gap between the two realms is not a little bit.


    In front of him, Jiang Ao has already broken through the Dan Xuan realm. The reinforcements of Jiang family and other families are not his opponents alone.


    "Jiang Ao, my son Jiang Ran has been valued by xuantianzong. If you dare to attack the Jiang family, xuantianzong will not let you go!"


    Jiangtian Helu has revealed his hidden cards.


    Dan xuanjing can really dominate Lingyun City, but in front of xuantianzong, it is not enough to see!

 Chapter 10

    "Xuantianzong?"


    When the elders outside heard these three words, their faces all showed a look of surprise.


    Immediately, the elders were overjoyed.


    "The eldest young master has not shown that the mountain is leaking water all the time. Now xuantianzong takes a fancy to him. How dare Jiang Ao dare not attack us?"


    "With the protection of xuantianzong, there is no limit to the future of the eldest young master. Even if he recovers his cultivation, he can turn over the sky?"


    Xuantianzong''s status is high, for Lingyun City, such a small place, is the sky!


    "What do I think your card is? It''s xuantianzong."


    Jiang Ao laughs, but Jiang Tianhe bumps into it.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s appearance, Jiang Tianhe is confident. He is completely shocked by the name of xuantianzong.


    "My son is now the cultivation of the eight realms of martial arts. Compared with you, my son is no worse than you. In the future, there will be more than Dan xuanjing. As long as you know the current situation and kneel down to apologize to me, I will no longer pursue this matter when I am a jiangjianu for ten years! "


    He said with a relaxed face.


    In his opinion, this kind of punishment is the result of his great compassion. If not, Jiang Ao will be driven out of his wits after investigation.


    "No less than me?"


    Jiang Ao secretly smiles in his heart. Jiang Chao, the son of Jiang Tianhe, is two years older than him. Now he is the realm of martial arts.


    If he had not been possessed by the devil at the beginning, he could cultivate himself to the nine realms of martial arts and become the preparatory disciple of tianxuanzong.


    "Jiang Tianhe, you have a big face. Let me be a slave of your Jiang family. Do you really think your son can represent xuantianzong?"


    Hook up the corner of the mouth, Jiang Ao looks at Jiang Tianhe with a sneer.


    Immediately, he took out a token from his arms, which was the jade card given to him by Chu Yunge that day.


    The front of the jade plate is engraved with three characters of xuantianzong.


    "Xuantianzong''s jade plate? This... "


    The moment the jade card appears, Jiang Tianhe stares at the jade card in disbelief, trying to find something wrong from it.


    "No, your token must be fake. The token carried by xuantianzong disciple who said he would accept my son as his apprentice is not like this!"


    Jiang Tianhe''s eyes again have some hope, but why does the quality of the jade card in Jiang Ao''s hand look much higher than that of the one he has seen?


    "That''s because this piece in my hand is the order of Xuantian clan''s disciples!"


    Jiang Ao changed the jade card to the back, with two big characters printed on it.


    Jiang Tian He was struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned there.


    Then, like a cat with its tail trodden on, he yelled, "no way, it can''t be!"


    On weekdays, although no one cares about Jiang Ao''s whereabouts, he probably knows that Jiang Ao has been staying in that cabin.


    He didn''t understand how Jiang Ao had the opportunity to meet xuantianzong''s people and got the order of xuantianzong''s personal disciple.


    Those Jiang family elders who were waiting for Jiang Ao to be soft had their legs softened at this moment.


    "Even if the eldest young master enters Xuantian sect, he should start from the outside disciples, but what Jiang Ao has in his hand is the order of his own disciples!"


    "The Jiang family is finished!"


    The faces of several elders all showed the color of mourning. Xuantianzong was originally the heaven of Lingyun city.


    It was like a mountain that they could not breathe.


    Today, Jiang Ao made a move to the Jiang family, so he didn''t prepare well.


    "Jiang Ao, after you lost your cultivation, all the unfair treatment you received in your family is the problem of us elders and the head of the family. We are guilty. Let you deal with it and ask you to let the rest of the Jiang family live."


    The five elders came out at this moment and knelt down directly in front of Jiang Ao, full of sincerity.


    "At last, there is a man in the Jiang family who understands it!"


    Looking at the five elders in front of him, Jiang Ao doesn''t have much hatred.


    In memory, the five elders have always been good to him. After he moved to the wooden house, the five elders also secretly sent him food.


    "Five elders, get up. From today on, you are the new master of the Jiang family. I hope you can completely change the place of this force."


    Jiang Ao''s tone is calm, and a few words will determine the future of the Jiang family.


    "You who have been expelled from the Jiang family, how can you get involved in the position of master of the house?"


    Jiang Tianhe, who had a frightened face, heard that Jiang Ao appointed someone else to be the master of the house, immediately pointed to Jiang AO and scolded him.


    "What''s the reason? You''re going down there right now!"


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao does not hesitate to pull out the sword in the hand, Dan Xuan speeds up the rotation.


    A powerful and unstoppable spirit power infuses into the sword, and suddenly accelerates to stab Jiang Tianhe.


    Poop!


    Jiang Tianhe did not react, the body of the sword had not entered his chest, and the blood flowed out.


    "You..."Before he finished speaking, the sword rotated again and pulled it out.


    Jiang Tianhe''s chest was filled with blood, and he fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, without any reaction.


    "Master..."


    The two elders looked at the master''s fall, his face full of fear, and could not help crying out.


    It is his son Jiang Yan that offends Jiang Ao most!


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to you!"


    As if hearing the magic sound, the two elders quickly turned to run outside the Jiang family.


    Before his body ran out of the gate, a sword flew through his back and pierced into the back of his heart and nailed him to the wall.


    "Who else does not agree with the five elders as the head of the house?"


    Jiang Ao''s voice is gentle and gentle, but none of the Jiang family members who are here think so.


    Everyone shook their heads in succession, for fear that the next second, a sword would fly to themselves.


    Jiang Yan is sitting on the ground. There is a pool of water on the ground in front of him. He mumbles: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Looking at Jiang Yan, his eyes are scattered and he has no look. He seems to have become a madman.


    "At the moment when you send someone to Lan''er, you are doomed to die no matter what you become."


    Jiang Ao eyes cold, slowly raised the sword in the hand, a while and down.


    Jiang Yan, who just pretended to be a fool, quickly picked up the sword next to him and blocked it to the top.


    Click!


    The sword is broken.


    A ball like thing flew out, Jiang Yan''s body fell to the ground.


    "Jiangshanhe, you see, this is the person you choose to be loyal to. Go on the road with him."


    Jiangshanhe heard this and closed his eyes. He knew that he was doomed to die from the beginning. It was cheap for him to let him live this time.


    In a moment, he lost consciousness.


    "Today, I''m going to remove the cancer for the Jiang family. I don''t want to remove the name of the Jiang family. There are many bad people among you. I''ll let you go today."


    "If I find out in the future that some of you bully the weak, forget profits, and be greedy, they will end up!"


    Jiang Ao''s right hand shook, and the blood on the sword was scattered, which slowly put the sword into the scabbard.

 Chapter 11

    "From now on, respect Jiang and be proud to be the elder of Jiang family!"


    Five elders Jiang tianzhe respectfully toward Jiang Ao.


    In the crisis of the Jiang family, Jiang Ao chooses to let him assume the position of the head of the family, so he must take the responsibility.


    Hearing Jiang tianzhe''s command, Jiang Ao looked at him without saying anything.


    Jiang tianzhe''s move is nothing more than to let the Jiang family embrace his thigh and quickly stabilize the current situation of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t mind being a good man.


    "Take care of yourself." Jiang Ao said lightly.


    Beckoning, Jiang Ao with the iron Wolf Gang people left.


    Finally, the young generation of the Jiang family, who were finally liberated, had some unsteadiness in their legs and gasped heavily, calming their shock in their hearts.


    "Cough, follow me to send the elder Taishang!"


    Jiang tianzhe looked at the three elders and four elders beside him. There were still lingering palpitations on their faces.


    Several people followed Jiang AO and walked outside the door.


    "You, some elders of the Jiang family. This man is Jiang Ao, and there is the iron Wolf Gang behind. Don''t worry. Our family will settle for you!"


    Li''s householder''s face is bold and forthright, patted chest promise way.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the master of the house. You can see that the parents of Jiang always look in awe of this man."


    One of the family members around Li said in a low voice.


    "Don''t make a mistake. Jiang Ao is the supreme elder of the Jiang family, and I am the new leader of the Jiang family. Jiang Tianhe and the second elder have all been killed."


    Jiang tianzhe quickly stepped forward and looked at the house owners besieged at the door with a serious face.


    If let this group of unknowable home owners provoke Jiang Ao, he can only choose to fight with them with regret.


    From the moment Jiang Ao chose him, he made up his mind to manage the Jiang family meticulously according to Jiang Ao''s warning.


    Jiang family needs change!


    It seems that seeing the fear in the eyes of the three elders of the Jiang family, other family owners have different ideas.


    "Brother tianzhe, elder brother ¡Á * *, our Liu family is here to visit the Jiang family. It has nothing to do with the Li family."


    "Yes, we are here to visit you, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the instant change of the family around him, the Li family leader stood there with his neck stuck.


    He has said it. If you take it back, how can you stay in Lingyun city!


    "Jiang Ao, are you the one who killed brother Tianhe? Do you know that my nephew Jiang Chao has been selected by xuantianzong! "


    Jiang tianzhe put his hand on his forehead. How could he not see that the leader of the Li family was such a stupid rag.


    "I killed it. What do you want?"


    Jiang Ao turns his head and looks at Li''s master with indifference in his eyes.


    These family owners are like birds of a feather. They unite to suppress the weak and follow the trend. He doesn''t mind to help the Li family remove the cancer.


    "Killing people is still so stubborn. Today I will avenge my poor nephew Jiang Chao!"


    Li Jiazhu specially emphasized Jiang Chao''s name. This is what he did from the beginning. Naturally, he hoped that Jiang Chao would remember him when he came back.


    At that time, the Li family will be able to keep up with a disciple of xuantianzong, which is definitely Tianda''s good fortune.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao is too lazy to say more. His thumb moves, and the sword in his hand is suddenly out of the body.


    At this moment, the first level state of Dan xuanjing broke out and the wind suddenly rose.


    Jiang Ao raised his hand to hold the sword and rowed forward. After turning around, the sword returned to its scabbard.


    The ground did not know when, from the river Ao feet inch inch chapped.


    "Let''s go!"


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao with iron Wolf Gang of people, head also does not return to leave here.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    See Jiang Ao hands on, Li family pulled out weapons one after another.


    But just ready to rush forward to start, found that Jiang Ao''s sword has returned to the scabbard.


    And their owner said nothing and kept looking forward.


    Li''s people see the master did not answer, gently pushed the master.


    The next second, Li''s head slowly slipped from the neck, and a blood arrow shot out.


    "The owner of the house is dead!"


    The member of the Li family, who pushed the owner forward, sat down on the ground, moved his hands and feet together, and retreated desperately.


    Around all people look at Jiang Ao''s back in the eyes full of panic, just that moment burst momentum is Dan Xuan one step.


    Over the years, they have only experienced the momentum of Dan xuanjing from the emissary of xuantianzong who came to Lingyun city to recruit students.


    "Brother tianzhe, can you explain it to us?"


    The other owners were surprised to see this scene, and said to Jiang tianzhe with lingering fear.


    Just now, if Jiang tianzhe didn''t prompt them, they would go up and talk a lot like the leader of the Li family. Maybe that''s what happened.


    "Come in and let the masters of the family go back."After seeing Jiang Ao leave, Jiang tianzhe and the other two elders suddenly seem to be ten years old, and their faces are sad.


    If the Jiangjia had been able to treat Jiang Ao kindly, today''s Jiangjia would be another scene.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. They know that this is the focus of the Jiang family from top to bottom.


    After such a encounter, the Jiang family may have new development in the future.


    Zhang Tiankui dismissed his gang members and followed Jiang Ao back to the wooden house.


    "Childe, it is said that tianxuanzong will come to Lingyun city to accept apprentices tomorrow. Then..." ***


    "I know. You''ll be with me tomorrow."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care, and walks to the wooden house.


    Seeing Lan''er still asleep, he breathed steadily. He and Lan''er were left in the wooden house.


    After I don''t know how long, Lan''er youyou woke up and saw Jiang Ao sitting beside the bed, closing his eyes.


    "Less Young master, it''s very kind of you to have nothing to do. I''m going to cook for you. "


    As soon as LAN Er woke up, he thought of what happened before he passed out. Seeing that the young master had nothing to do, he put down his heart, but tears still flowed into his eyes.


    Seeing Lan''er wake up, Jiang Ao opens his eyes and breaks away from the inner vision state.


    "Lan''er, it''s all right. No one dares to bully you in the future. I''ll protect you."


    During this period of time, Jiang Ao has already regarded Lan''er as his own sister and the only one left in this world.


    God chose to let him come to this world, certainly will not let him in this border town by nameless life.


    Jiang''s attitude towards him shows everything. This is a world where the weak eat the jungle. Only the strong have the right to speak.


    "Tomorrow, we must join xuantianzong."


    Only by becoming stronger can we learn more about the world and protect Lan''er from injury!


    , Gulao looks at the corner of gujiang''s mouth.


    "I''m hungry. The food is already ready. Take it out of the pot."


    Before leaving, Zhang Tiankui asked two female helpers to prepare meals and put them in the pot to warm them up.

 Chapter 12

    Zhang Tiankui did everything very carefully, whether in front of Jiang Ao when he was in the library of Jiang''s family, or after he returned to the wooden house, he arranged everything carefully.


    Now Jiang Ao finally understands why the big men in the original world like to have a guard or an assistant.


    With such a smart person around, you can really save a lot of effort.


    The next morning, when Jiang Ao opened the door, he saw Zhang Tiankui sitting on the pier in front of the wooden house.


    "Lan''er, xuantianzong has come to Lingyun city to accept disciples today. Do you want to go?" Jiang Ao looks at Lan''er who just got up in the room and asks.


    Lan''er just woke up with a flush on her face. She usually sleeps in the hut. Yesterday, it was the first time she slept with the young master.


    Hearing Jiang Ao ask her, Lan''er immediately agreed to come down.


    "I''m going!"


    She wondered what the disciples of xuantianzong looked like and whether they were handsome?


    What''s more, she should protect the young master from the bad guys of Jiang family!


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ao nodded and took Lan''er and Zhang Tiankui to Lingyun city. ***


    Zhang Tiankui in front of the road, many people see Zhang Tiankui face fierce appearance, one after another to give way to.


    Jiang AO and Lan''er walked slowly in the back until they entered the core circle of the square. They did not know which family saw Jiang Ao''s appearance and cried out: "the elder of Jiang family is coming!"


    The family circle, which had not changed a lot, suddenly gave up a spacious road.


    Jiang Ao passed by, and the family children on both sides of the road looked at Jiang Ao curiously, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Childe''s name is Haoshi!"


    Zhang Tiankui boasted that Jiang Ao didn''t respond and continued to follow him. ***


    "Xuantian Zong special envoy is coming!"


    I saw two people from the square far away, the body around the storm surging, as if carried by the wind.


    The man has a white robe, handsome and free.


    The woman was wrapped in a green robe, with a graceful figure and beautiful appearance.


    All eyes, all staring at a man and a woman flying in the air, eyes full of desire.


    This is the real atmosphere of cultivating sects. No matter where they appear, they will gain everyone''s attention.


    Until they fly to the high platform in the center of the square, the two people slowly fall.


    As soon as he saw the figure of the man, Jiang Ao had a smile on his face. This man was the Chu Yunge who gave him the jade card that day.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today we are here on behalf of xuantianzong. We will choose young people with potential to join the sect. Those who are willing to have a try will come here."


    With that, the man took out a plate from his pocket and threw it in the middle of the square.


    In an instant, the stone plate is activated, and a light blue array appears, extending all around. In a short time, a blue light covered area appears in the center of the square.


    The disciples of the big families had already lined up and walked into the light blue light field.


    Once ten people were tested, Jiang Ao was not in a hurry. He watched from behind.


    After the ten people stood still, the array plate in the center of the area turned, and the ten people who were tested immediately felt a huge weight.


    However, after three breaths, all ten people were lying on the ground.


    "The first batch, the strength of a hundred stones, failed."


    "Interesting."


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth rises. The array in front of him can increase the gravity.


    It seems that the world is much more interesting than he imagined.


    Batch by batch, more than half of the participants have passed the test, and no one has passed the test.


    "Childe, a lot of people come to the test by chance, but a few years ago, none of Lingyun city passed the test."


    Zhang Tiankui smacked his tongue. In his opinion, this kind of behavior is meaningless. By means of xuantianzong, there will be no luck in the test.


    "Young master, you can do it!"


    LAN Er clenched her fist beside her, and her face was excited. In her heart, the young master was the best person under the day.


    If xuantianzong didn''t accept the young master, it must be the loss of xuantianzong.


    "Jiang Chao, it''s Jiang Chao!"


    Someone pointed to one of the new people who entered the array and yelled. One day yesterday, the great change of the Jiang family had spread all over Lingyun city.


    Jiang Chao was favored by xuantianzong''s people, and it is already a well-known secret.


    It is said that after returning to Jiang''s house yesterday, Jiang Chao said, "tomorrow, I will kill Jiang Ao to comfort my father''s spirit in heaven."


    Many people are waiting to see the play here today.In the end, xuanao didn''t want to take the token from xuanjiang to Tianchang.


    In the array, nine people have fallen down, only Jiang Chao''s figure is still standing in the middle.


    Jiang Chao''s neck was full of blue tendons, and he was in a horse stance.


    After holding on for a moment, Jiang was forced to kneel down by the huge gravity.


    "Hundred stone power, good, you passed the test." Chu Yunge looked at Jiang Chao in the array and nodded.


    Jiang Chao, lying on the ground, gasped hard. Just now Baishi Juli pressed him down, and he resisted.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, was held in the mouth by him, and then swallowed back.


    Fortunately, he succeeded!


    Standing up, Jiang Chao slowly walked out of the array, his eyes scanning in the crowd, and soon locked in the figure of Jiang Ao.


    "You''re dead!"


    Jiang Chao makes a mouth shape to Jiang Ao, one hand gently across his throat.


    But Jiang Ao just looked at him, the line of sight to one side, did not put him in the heart at all, Jiang Chao heart more angry.


    Group by group test ended, and one person passed in the penultimate group.


    "Lan''er, you stay here with elder brother Zhang. I''ll come when I go!"


    Jiang Ao got up and walked towards the array. Lan''er''s tender voice came from behind and called out: "young master, come on!"


    "Miss Lan''er, don''t worry, with the strength of childe, you can pass the test!"


    Zhang Tiankui is full of confidence in Jiang Ao. After a short time together, he has a feeling that Jiang Ao is omnipotent.


    Chu Yunge looked along the cry, suddenly saw Jiang Ao''s figure, his face showed a smile.


    If Jiang Ao had not been for him that day, he would have been in the hands of mountain bandits in the place where the birds are not shitting.


    "If brother Jiang Ao can''t hold on for a while, I''ll adjust the array."


    Chu Yunge thought to himself.


    As a disciple of his own, it is not a big deal for him to collect one more disciple.

 Chapter 13

    Jiang Ao smiles at Chu Yunge, and then calmly walks into the array.


    This is the first time in his life that he has seen the array. A small plate can release this magic array.


    It can be seen that there are many new things in the world waiting for him to know.


    "Open the array!"


    After Jiang AO and several others stood still, they heard the sound of the array plate turning.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao feels a force appear out of thin air, pressure on his body.


    It''s like his body is under the pressure of gravity, which is different from the force of his soul.


    "This is The pressure


    When he thought of the influence of his whole body momentum on the warrior, Jiang Ao suddenly understood the role of this array plate.


    The prestige contained in the array increases slowly, and the power he feels gradually increases.


    After a while, the people next to him fell down one after another, and Jiang Ao still stood in the middle as usual.


    A moment later, just as Jiang Chao fell, Jiang Ao still stood upright.


    The cyclone in Jiang Ao''s body has been spinning wildly, forming a thin air layer on the body surface, which disperses the pressure on him.


    "A hundred stones!"


    Chu Yunge''s voice sounded, and he didn''t expect that his little brother was still a genius. He could bear the pressure of hundreds of stones without releasing water by himself.


    "My God, just now the best performance Jiang Chao just passed a hundred stones and fell down. Jiang Ao didn''t even change his face!"


    "It''s a pity that the Jiang family produced two talents at a time. What a pity..."


    People nearby all know what this pity is talking about. If the Jiang family had been kind to Jiang Ao, now that two xuantianzong disciples have come out of the Jiangjia family, they will surely become the first family in Lingyun city.


    Unfortunately not if!


    "Two hundred stones!"


    "Three hundred stones!"


    "Four hundred stones!"


    "Five hundred stones!"


    Until five hundred stones, Jiang Ao''s forehead just came out a trace of cold sweat.


    From here, the pressure has been completely upgraded to a level. The double pressure of body and spirit makes the whole area covered by the array become extremely dignified.


    Jiang Ao''s cultivation of the first level of Dan xuanjing broke out completely and no longer retained


    boom!


    The floor tiles covered by the blue area thundered, and all of them broke into powder.


    "Six hundred stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine hundred stones!"


    "Haven''t I passed the test yet?"


    Jiang Ao raised his head and looked at Chu Yunge outside the array. He cursed in his heart: "this brother doesn''t support justice at all!"


    He didn''t want to be oppressed to kneel on the ground in this array and be extremely embarrassed.


    Feeling the eyes of brother Jiang Ao, Chu Yunge shakes his head, waves to close the array and takes back the array plate.


    Originally, he also wanted to see where his brother''s limit would be, but he didn''t expect Jiang Ao''s brother to stand up to the nine steps of Dan xuanjing.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s performance just now, he even doubts that Jiang Ao can continue to resist!


    "One hundred stones will pass. Brother Jiang can bear the weight of nine hundred stones. When he comes back to zongmen, he will become the core disciple directly. If the elder looks after him, it is possible for him to pass on his disciples!"


    Chu Yunge walked to Jiang AO and said with a smile.


    When he saw Jiang ao that day, he sensed that Jiang Ao was still a martial arts man. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao had already broken through to danxuan territory in just a few days.


    "Brother Jiang Ao, you have such strength if you don''t enter the sect. If you pass ahead of time, you will not be able to become an ordinary disciple."


    Chu Yunge laughed heartily. It was a good thing for him to find a core disciple.


    "Then I would like to thank brother Chu here."


    Jiang Ao is not moved. He has already seen through the careful thinking of Chu Yunge.


    However, Chu Yunge is right. The higher the status, the greater the power and the richer the world.


    The identity of the core disciple is of great benefit to him.


    "Special envoy yuan, I suspect this person cheated!"


    Just when the two people talked freely, Jiang Chao on one side saw that the situation was wrong, pointing to Jiang AO and shouting.


    Although Jiang Chao points to Jiang Ao, his eyes are obviously saying that Chu Yunge releases water to Jiang Ao. They are in a group.


    Yuan Teshi in Jiang Chao''s mouth was the woman in green robe who came with Chu Yunge.


    Just now she was smiling and chanting, and she could share the credit of her core disciples. This is a big reward.


    Unexpectedly, the next second she saw Jiang Chao jump out to say his elder martial brother let water.


    Feeling the fierce eyes of Chu Yunge, Yuan Qingqing didn''t know how many times he scolded Jiang Chao in his heart.


    Isn''t this a death hunt!


    "Shut up, are you doubting the ability of elder martial brother Chu and me? Can''t you see that you have not cheated?"


    Yuan Sisi''s voice is full of anger. As a new disciple, it''s easy to get the job of taking in an apprentice!Originally, she was quite optimistic about Jiang Chao, but now the good feeling in her heart has disappeared.


    "Since brother Jiang has little objection, let''s have a fair competition with him."


    Chu Yunge looks at Jiang Chao with a smile and encouragement on his face.


    "You are worthy of being a disciple of xuantianzong. You are so magnanimous when people say that!"


    "Is there something wrong with Jiang Chao''s head that someone can cheat under xuantianzong''s disciples?"


    "Jiang Chao, if it''s a real man, go on!"


    The crowd around the scene was not too loud, and the voices were loud one after another.


    Jiang Chao''s face suddenly changed and he realized that he had said something wrong.


    "Brother and sister, I''m sorry. I said something wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Jiang Chao quickly clasped his fist and lowered his head.


    "Don''t be so anxious. You haven''t participated in the xuantianzong disciple ceremony. You are not our younger martial brother. Xuantianzong is not a unreasonable sect. Since you have proposed it, fight Jiang Ao. If you win, your chance to become a core disciple is yours. "


    Chu Yunge does not change, still let Jiang Chao and Jiang Ao fight.


    As early as just now, he saw that Jiang Chao looked at Jiang Ao with killing intention in his eyes.


    If he doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble, Chu Yunge can find a way to cancel his qualification.


    Now, it''s up to brother Jiang Ao to deal with it. It''s not easy for Dan xuanjing to deal with a Wudao Jiujing.


    "Thank you for your justice


    Jiang Ao''s heart is full of smiles. Elder martial brother Chu is really a wonderful man.


    Seeing Jiang Ao come forward, Jiang Chao has to go to the middle with a stiff head.


    The elder martial brother Chu has been staring at him, which means that he will kill him if he doesn''t play.


    "Jiang Ao, you and my brothers, don''t make it too ugly!"


    Seeing that there is no possibility of destroying Jiang Ao''s qualification to join the sect, Jiang Chao becomes active.


    As long as we have passed this point, we can say anything.


    "I killed your father."


    Jiang Ao light said, as if said a matter of no importance in general.


    "Jiang ao you..." Jiang Chao''s face was flushed with anger, and his hand holding the weapon was shaking.


    Jiang Ao said again, "I killed your father."

 Chapter 14

    "Jiang Ao, don''t bully people too much!"


    Jiang Chao''s face flushed, pointing to Jiang Ao, about to carry his breath.


    Since he began to practice, he has been walking smoothly.


    His father is the master of the Jiang family. As long as he takes his father''s token and goes to the family library, he can use all the resources.


    Now xuantianzong accepted apprentices, and he was recognized by one of the examiners.


    But when he returned to Lingyun city again, his father died, and the Jiang family changed greatly. Now even the examiners who had been optimistic about him also changed their attitude!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Chao has only one thought left in his mind. His eyes are flushed, and he is obviously on the verge of being possessed by the devil.


    Looking at Jiang Chao, who was almost crazy on the stage, the crowd was filled with sigh.


    Over the years, relying on his father is the master of the Jiang family, Jiang Chao has done nothing less than bullying the weak.


    Now the Jiang family has such a god of killing, we have no bad feeling towards Jiang Ao, but clap hands with Chen Kuai about Jiang Tianhe''s death.


    "Do it, what''s the use of shouting?"


    "Jiang Chao, you are not like this when you bully the market at ordinary times!"


    "Come on, you coward!"


    In Jiang Chao''s red eyes, the last trace of reason dispersed. He pulled out his sword and rushed to Jiang Ao.


    Yuan Sisi was disappointed in her eyes. She thought Jiang Chao was a good candidate. As long as he was given a chance, it would not be a difficult problem to enter the inner door by strength in the future.


    I didn''t expect that just a few words from others would make him lose all his senses.


    Such a person is not suitable to enter the sect for cultivation, and there is no possibility of great achievements in the future.


    Dang!


    Jiang Ao is too lazy to take out the weapon and flicks it on Jiang Chao sword.


    Under the force of this finger, the sword suddenly bounced out, and Jiang Chao immediately let go.


    Even so, Jiang Chao still rushes toward Jiang Ao with all his teeth and claws, and the breath of all the martial artists is surging out, and his power is out of control.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Yunge found wrong, in the river Ao behind remind way.


    "Don''t worry, he has no chance!"


    Jiang Ao no longer play, eyes a Lin, raised a foot to the sky, kick in Jiang Chao chin.


    Jiang Chao''s whole body soars into the air, exposing all his vital points.


    The next second, Jiang Ao''s double fingers and sword fingers quickly point on the main points of Jiang Chao''s body, sealing up all Jiang Chao''s strength.


    The tyrannical power accumulated in Jiang Chao''s body explodes in his body before it takes shape, and the whole body makes a puff of explosion sound.


    Bang!


    Jiang Chao, who was in the air, smashed heavily on the ground. He didn''t respond for a long time. He looked like a corpse, and his internal organs were all fried into minced meat.


    "Younger martial sister yuan, you need to keep your eyes open next time." Chu Yunge said softly.


    Yuan Sisi''s face turned red, and immediately scolded Jiang Chao on the ground in his heart.


    If Chu Yunge goes back to say casually that she knows no one, then the good thing that the family has made contributions to, I''m afraid, will never be with her again.


    "Brother Xie Chu is in charge of justice."


    Thank you and smile.


    "Well, I haven''t got to the entrance yet. What''s your name? Just call me brother Chu."


    Chu Yunge thought of what he had just said and said it again.


    Yuan Sisi beside him rolled a big white eye, but still felt that something was wrong.


    "Elder brother Chu seems to be more intimate than elder martial brother Chu!" Yuan Sisi thought in his heart.


    The onlookers were also helpless. The attitude of Chu Yunge, the disciple of Xuantian clan, was very clear.


    However, Jiang Ao also has the strength to make people treat each other differently, so Chu Yunge is so kind to Jiang Ao, they think it is natural.


    "Brother Jiang Ao, we will stay in Lingyun city for three days. After you are ready, you can go back to xuantianzong with us."


    Chu Yunge explained.


    Jiang Ao shows the talent of surpassing the core disciple. He must be escorted back all the way, without any mistakes.


    "Can I take my sister with me and my followers?" Jiang Ao asked.


    He would never leave Lan''er alone to practice in xuantianzong.


    And Zhang Tiankui''s performance, Jiang Ao also see in the eyes, if there is a chance, he would like to take his followers together on this road to become stronger.


    "With the qualification of brother Jiang Ao, he can become the core disciple and bring ten people to join the outer gate. If he becomes a biographer, it is not a problem to take 100 people."


    Xuantianzong didn''t pay attention to avoiding the world. The disciples above the inner gate would be served by others. If the cultivation was affected by the handling of miscellaneous affairs, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    After getting the answer, Jiang Ao said goodbye to Chu Yunge and took Lan''er and Zhang Tiankui out of the crowd.


    All the way back, Lan''er was very excited.


    Seeing Jiang Ao join xuantianzong successfully, Lan''er is more happy than anyone else.


    "Don''t be happy too early. You will go to xuantianzong to practice with me at that time."Jiang Ao scraped the tip of Lan''er''s nose and said with a light smile.


    "Really? I can go to xuantianzong to serve the young master. It''s great


    Lan''er is full of thoughts about serving the young master. As long as she is not allowed to leave the young master, she can do anything.


    Jiang Ao has some helplessness in his heart. After all, he is not used to the system of the world.


    Maid for Jiang Ao, only exist in the memory of the last world in the film and television, he is really not used to.


    He also tried to change Lan''er''s ideas, but with little effect, he simply let it go.


    Feeling Zhang Tiankui beside him, the expectation twinkling in his eyes, Jiang Ao smiles even more.


    "You can choose three good players in the help, and go to xuantianzong with me. The rest of you will stay in Lingyun city and continue to develop. By the way, you can help me watch the development of Jiang family."


    In the final analysis, the Jiang family is his root in the world, even if the root has been rotten, it is also his heel.


    If Jiang''s family is gone, he will become a floating duckweed in this world.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Zhang Tiankui tried hard to close his mouth, but still couldn''t stop the uncontrollable smile on his face.


    In the past, xuantianzong was a place he didn''t dare to think about.


    He never thought that he could go to xuantianzong in his lifetime!


    Sure enough, he made the choice of following the childe, extremely correct!


    "You deserve it."


    Jiang Ao is telling the truth. Without Zhang Tiankui''s loyal performance, he would not decide to join xuantianzong with gangsters.


    "You can choose a good man in one day and bring it to me, or it will be invalid."


    Jiang Ao waved and drove away Zhang Tiankui.


    I saw Zhang Tiankui left the pace of light floating, only from the back can see his happiness.


    "I''ve been in Lingyun city for so many years, but I haven''t had a good look here. I''ve been walking around."


    After Jiang Ao came here, he was driven out and lingered in the wooden house. He was not in the mood to take care of anything else.


    I don''t know how long it will take to get back here. I just take advantage of this time to have a good look here.


    LAN Er happily took Jiang Ao''s arm and looked around at the interesting things.


    When the young master was still Tianjiao of the Jiang family, all these things were available to her.


    After the changes, she now looked at these things, and felt very precious.

 Chapter 15

    "Buy what you like."


    Jiang said.


    The bandits who died in his hands two days ago have a lot of money on them.


    After joining the xuantianzong, these silver coins became useless. They just had a good time and solved the addiction of money shortage.


    "I want to eat this!" Lan''er points to the sugar gourd on the street with a smile on her face.


    "Buy it!"


    "I want this!"


    "Buy it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many stall owners, seeing that the visitor was Jiang Ao, chose to give him money instead of money.


    They were in the market, but the news didn''t lag behind at all.


    Soon after Jiang Ao passed the test, the news of the whole Lingyun city spread.


    "Jinzong is the core disciple, and may even become a disciple in person."


    No one doubted the words of his disciple Chu Yunge. As a result, Jiang Ao became a popular pastry.


    It''s too late for us to get to know each other. How can we accept Jiang Ao''s money?


    "Why not buy it?"


    See LAN Er pout small mouth, eyes stare at the small things on the street, but don''t say he wants, Jiang Ao curiously asked.


    "They don''t take money from the young master. If I ask for it again, it will be a robbery."


    "A lot of people here are relying on their own skills to get a bite of food. It''s not good for nothing!"


    Lan''er said what she had in mind. In the past half month, she would have done some small things to sell. She would have met some rich and powerful family members who would not give them money. She could understand this situation most.


    "OK, let''s go back to the wooden house and have a good meal today!"


    in the previous situation, Jiang Ao was not in the mood to enjoy the delicious food.


    Now it''s different. He can''t wait to taste the food of the original world.


    I bought a lot of meat and vegetables, and all kinds of strange herbs.


    Back in the wooden house, Jiang Ao directly built a fire outside the wooden house and set up a pot on it.


    "Today, the young master will make you a delicious food that Lingyun city does not have!"


    It''s not only Lingyun city that doesn''t have it. I''m afraid the world doesn''t have such delicious food.


    Jiang Ao thinks in his heart.


    "Young master, you are a gentleman. You should cook far away. Lan''er should do the cooking."


    Lan''er holds the handle of the spoon in his hand, but he is unwilling to give it to Jiang Ao.


    "Can Lan''er make hot pot?" Jiang Ao raised the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Hearing the word "hot pot", Lan''er looked at a loss and immediately shook his head.


    Then Lan''er looked up again and said seriously, "that''s not good. You can only let Lan''er do the food every day!"


    Jiang Ao is well aware of Lan''er''s temper. Once it comes to him, Lan''er won''t change his insistence even if others say anything.


    "Well, in that case, I say you do it!"


    "First put that piece of meat skin in the frying oil, yes, then put in the red fruit, yellow root, white head, hemp fruit..."


    "Well, add water and cook for a while, and then eat it when the color of the soup darkens."


    Little by little, Jiang Ao directs Lan''er to make hot pot seasonings. After a while, the long lost fragrance appears and lingers in Jiang Ao''s nose.


    "How fragrant it is


    LAN Er looked at the deep red soup in the pot and took a deep breath. She couldn''t believe it was made by herself.


    Just smell so fragrant, I''m afraid it will make people bite their tongue!


    Can think of such delicious food, worthy of young master!


    "Brother Jiang Ao has excellent cultivation talent. I didn''t expect that he was also a master in cooking!"


    The voice of Chu Yunge came from the distance. He and Yuan Sisi appeared beside the hut.


    Originally, I was going to wait here for three days. As a result, I realized that his brother had nothing to worry about in Lingyun city.


    She just came to her door and ran into Jiang Ao''s commander Lan''er cooking. When she smelled the hot pot, their eyes were straight.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanzong, we did not taste like this before."


    Yuan Sisi looked at the boiling soup bottom in the pot. If it had not been for his own image, his saliva would have flowed down.


    "Since you are here, sit down and eat together."


    A lot of food has been prepared. Two more people are enough.


    Besides, the future of several people is the same door, Jiang Ao also does not care about these, hotpot this kind of thing needs more people to eat together to have a taste!


    Also directed Xiaolan to make a few bowls, Jiang Ao took the lead in extending chopsticks to the pot of meat clip.


    As soon as the hot and hot sliced meat is imported, it bursts out a very fragrant aroma and climbs onto the taste buds.


    Jiang Ao felt relaxed and relaxed.


    On the other side, Lan''er, who had just tasted the hot pot, was sticking out her tongue, and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. She kept shouting, "spicy! Spicy


    But the chopsticks on her hand still did not stop and kept holding them in her bowl.Some of them are not afraid that they will not be afraid to go down with their mouth.


    "Delicious! If you let the nine elder see you as the hot pot, he will definitely accept you as his own disciple! "


    Chu Yunge ate and mumbled indistinctly.


    "Elder nine?" Jiang Ao looks curious. If he can become a disciple in person because of this, he doesn''t mind giving it a try.


    From the point of view of Yuan Sichuan''s position, he did not want to improve his status.


    "The nine elders practice the nine formula of Taotie. If you eat something, you can practice it. Although the progress is slower than the normal practice, the spiritual power from the cultivation is extremely pure, and the strength is far beyond the same level."


    "But after so many years of practice, Jiuchang has been tired of all kinds of delicacies. Now he has lost his appetite. If he goes on like this, he may never break through in his life."


    Yuan Sisi explained patiently.


    The disciples of Xuantian sect from inside to outside have heard about the nine elder''s affairs more or less.


    Even the cook who was transferred to cook next to the nine elders changed one by one, and the last one was simply beaten out of the door.


    "We heard before we went out to collect disciples that the nine elders had not eaten anything for a long time."


    Yuan Sisi had some worries in his eyes. In the whole clan, the nine elders were the least arrogant.


    On weekdays, even the disciples of other schools ask for advice. The nine elders will answer all their questions and never hide their secrets.


    "Yes, brother Jiang Ao, you will go to see elder Jiu with me this time. If you can save elder Jiu, other elders will certainly recognize you and choose to accept you as their own disciple."


    Chu Yunge''s face is full of excitement. It has been a long time since Chu Yunge joined the ranks of his disciples.


    However, only when they first joined the sect did they have the chance to become a personal biographer. If you go up step by step, you will end up being a core disciple.


    "I think so!"


    Jiang Ao also does not refuse, he will not only hotpot.


    In the original world, he cooked for himself all day, and learned a lot about the major cuisines. If he could save people with vegetables, he would never learn in vain.

 Chapter 16

    "No, young master, how can you cook for others? Let Lan''er come then!"


    LAN Er pursed her lips and complained.


    The young master''s hand is used to grasp weapons, not the handle of spoon!


    "Well, I''ll let Lan''er do it. But if Lan''er is left by the nine elders, I can''t do anything. After all, nine elder is a great master who is much better than me!"


    Jiang Ao with a smile on his face, deliberately frightens Lan''er road.


    "Lan''er, don''t leave young master!"


    After listening to Jiang Ao''s words, the hot pot in front of her eyes suddenly doesn''t smell. LAN Er puts down her chopsticks and grabs Jiang Ao''s clothes.


    After dinner, Chu Yunge and Yuan Sisi didn''t go either. Instead of sleeping, they sat on the ground directly and made Jiang Ao''s eyes twitch.


    What people are most afraid of is that the people you meet are more talented and harder than you.


    "Fortunately, I have a phagocytic system. Otherwise, with the strength of xuantianzong''s disciples, who can catch up?"


    After a comfortable night''s sleep, Chu Yunge and his wife Zhang Tiankui had a chat with them.


    Chu Yunge is not interested in Zhang Tiankui and his iron Wolf Gang. He is interested in what kind of people Jiang Ao will take to xuantianzong.


    After listening to Jiang Ao''s experience these days, Chu Yunge smacks his tongue.


    "It''s good luck for you to meet brother Jiang Ao. If you meet me, I''m afraid you iron Wolf Gang will no longer exist."


    Chu Yunge said with emotion.


    This time, he was secretly plotted on the way. He was full of evil feelings towards these gangs. If he met the iron Wolf Gang again, he would kill him.


    However, in this case, his own luck is not bad, met Jiang Ao, this just saved his life.


    "It''s the luckiest thing in my life to meet a childe."


    Zhang Tiankui also nodded.


    If he hadn''t met Jiang Ao, he would still be a bandit leader. He would have to retreat when he met his family''s children. Xuantianzong was even more afraid to think about it.


    As soon as he returned to the iron Wolf Gang yesterday, Zhang Tiankui told several other leaders that he would go to xuantianzong.


    The third leader didn''t like to be restrained and had no sense of the family and gave up the opportunity.


    Zhang Tiankui finally decided to take the second leader and the fourth leader to follow Jiang AO and go to xuantianzong.


    That night, Zhang Tiankui abdicated, and the news that the third leader became the new leader spread all over the iron Wolf Gang.


    When he left early this morning, Zhang Tiankui did not forget to tell the three leaders carefully. The future mission of the iron Wolf Gang is to supervise and protect the Jiang family''s development on the right path.


    "We will help you in the future, so that you will not be disturbed by other things and concentrate on your cultivation."


    Zhang Tiankui''s face is full of brilliant sense of responsibility, and the word mission seems to be engraved on his head.


    Looking at his determined appearance, Chu Yunge is full of smiles and admires Jiang Ao in his heart.


    It is not difficult to find a capable servant, but it is not easy to find such a loyal follower.


    "You should say this in front of your son. It''s no use talking to us."


    Yuan Sisi also laughed. It was really pleasant to go out to accept apprentices. It would be difficult to think about it again when he came back to the clan.


    Jiang Ao together to see several people around, re fire, eat last night''s hot pot.


    Early in the morning to eat such greasy things, see Jiang Ao straight nausea, let Lan''er cook a bowl of clear porridge to drink.


    "Since brother Jiang Ao doesn''t have any common customs, why don''t we go back to zongmen and walk slowly along the way to show you the scenery around here."


    Yuan Sisi suggested.


    It was not easy to come out. She would never go back so soon if she didn''t wait until the last day.


    "What do you think?" Chu Yunge didn''t have any idea. No matter walking fast or slowly, it would not affect his normal cultivation.


    "You seem to have forgotten one?" Jiang Ao came up with a poor figure in his mind and said quickly.


    "Who?"


    Chu Yunge and Yuan Si Qiqi asked, in their memory, Lingyun city seems to have no important people.


    "Yesterday''s admission ceremony, did not another person pass the test?"


    Jiang Ao is helpless. If you let that person know that the two examiners have forgotten him, he will lose his popularity.


    "Yes, it seems that the man''s surname is Chen. Let''s go to Chen''s house for a walk and pick him up and set out together."


    Chu Yunge patted his head and made a bad memory.


    In fact, it is not forgotten, but a core disciple has been recruited, and their apprenticeship task has been over fulfilled.


    A future outsider is not necessary for them now.


    Several people inquired on the road, and a passer-by took the initiative to lead the way to the Chen family.


    Before he got to the gate of the Chen family, the guide yelled: "Chen Yuanhui, Xuantian Zong special envoy has come to meet you!"


    This is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair.At ordinary times, when Chu Yunge and his disciples of Xuantian sect were walking outside, they were mysterious and aloof.


    Now they are like some kind of rare and exotic animal, which are displayed on the street.


    "Young master! a young master! The special envoy of Xuantian is here


    Chen''s guard at the door rushed to the young master''s house, while the other one rushed to the master.


    Since the young master came back yesterday, he has been depressed all the time, because the two Xuantian special envoys disappeared without saying a word to him after he passed the test.


    If it doesn''t pass, it''s OK to say, but it''s already passed but is abandoned, which makes young master Chen seriously injured.


    Hearing the words of the guard, young master Chen, who was still dead in bed, suddenly came to life.


    "Where is the special envoy? Take me


    If he missed this chance again, he would have the heart to commit suicide.


    Chen, who was just discussing with his wife about the future of the child, was also happy.


    "I said that xuantianzong could not turn a blind eye to the excellence of the yuan society."


    "Xianggong, you just said that you had a chance to pass the test. Xuantian zongte couldn''t look up to it!"


    "Oh? When did I say that, ma''am, you are old, and your ears are not good! "


    As they spoke, they moved towards the main hall of the house.


    After entering Chen''s home, Jiang Ao looks around, a kind of familiarity is more and more intense.


    "It''s like the home of my wife who retired?"


    When Chen Yuanhui entered the main hall, he did not look at Jiang Ao, but went straight to Chu Yunge and Yuan Sisi.


    "Welcome the special envoy. Is he here to take me?"


    "We came here today to take you back to xuantianzong to participate in the ceremony of disciples joining the sect."


    Chu Yunge did not forget the embarrassment of others, and instantly recovered the high-level appearance of yesterday''s test, Qingsheng said.


    "Well, the special envoy''s visit to my humble house is really a brilliant place. Why don''t you stay and have a meal before you leave?"


    After Chen came in, Lian Fan said that he wanted to make a good impression on the special envoy.


    "Jiang Ao, why are you here? Let''s go. Don''t blame uncle''s ruthlessness. After you become a waste, you can''t give Ru Ru happiness! "

 Chapter 17

    Chen''s head is full of xuantianzong. Seeing Jiang Ao in the main hall, I can''t help but feel a little headache.


    At the beginning, Jiang Tianhe brought Jiang Chao and Jiang Ao to visit Chen''s family. He had made an engagement with the Chen family.


    At that time, Jiang Ao was gifted, so the Chen family leader valued Jiang Ao at a glance, and made an engagement with Jiang Tianhe to Chen Ruo and Jiang Ao.


    I just didn''t expect


    "Jiang Ao, I know you are unwilling, but this is the world. If you don''t have strength, you don''t even have the qualification to protect your beloved!"


    There is a special envoy of Xuantian Zong here. Chen''s speech is as soft as possible, for fear of leaving a bad impression on the special envoy.


    Until now, Jiang Ao did not know where his familiarity came from after he entered the Chen family.


    One side of Chen Yuan will hear his father''s words and cry in his heart: "not good!"


    During this period, his father was all concerned about his cultivation and tried his best to run the power of the whole family to help him improve. I''m afraid he didn''t hear the news that Jiang Ao resumed his cultivation and killed Jiang Tianhe and others.


    Even he himself, after taking part in the xuantianzong apprenticeship test, learned all this from the nearby population.


    "Father, Jiang Ao has not only passed the acceptance test of xuantianzong, but also obtained the qualification of core disciple!"


    Chen Yuanhui walked to his father and whispered, looking at Jiang Ao with apology in his eyes.


    Jiang Chao fought against Jiang Ao in the square. In the end, his internal organs were broken and his seven orifices bled to death.


    Chu Yunge''s attitude towards Jiang Ao is in everyone''s eyes.


    Chen Yuanhui didn''t want to lose the qualification to enter xuantianzong because of this.


    Looking at the scene of the drama in front of him, Chu Yunge took a hint of fun on his face and followed him to look at Jiang Ao.


    As long as Jiang Ao shows displeasure, it doesn''t matter if xuantianzong has one less disciple.


    "No matter what, I came here today to tell Chen Yuanhui to leave for xuantianzong together, and Chen Yuanhui is the main character today."


    After experiencing the warmth and coldness of the Jiang family, Jiang Ao has already seen through, and it will not be an example to follow suit.


    What''s more, the Chen family retired and sent him three kinds of pills, which happened to help him quickly recover his cultivation.


    For him today, it''s more thananything else.


    "Jiang Ao, look at you Uncle Chen''s mouth. In fact, if you''ve been thinking about you all the time, your uncle and I have made a decision to quit marriage. If we don''t forgive us so far, we will get angry with us and hide in our own room and refuse to come out."


    "You see, your engagement with ruofuo is not..."


    Chen Yuanhui''s mother came out in time and looked at Jiang Ao sincerely.


    "You don''t have to."


    If Jiang Ao had not experienced Jiang Tianhe''s two faces, she would have believed her words.


    The fact that he is willing to accept the common people''s behavior does not mean that he will accept a feeling that is not necessary.


    Even if the Chen family didn''t give up marriage, he would try to refuse.


    "OK, it''s enough to reminisce about the past. Today we are going to take you back to Xuantian sect. After attending the initiation ceremony, you can be called a disciple of Xuantian sect."


    Chu Yunge couldn''t see it and stood up and said to Chen Yuanhui.


    If you don''t interrupt this meaningless entanglement, he is afraid that he can''t help but take Jiang Ao brothers away.


    An unworthy family in a small border town also wants to become the core disciple of Xuantian sect. Once some opportunities are missed, there will be no more!


    "Well, I''m going to pack up now!" Chen Yuan spoke to Chu Yunge and nodded quickly.


    "Don''t clean up, the worldly things are basically not used in xuantianzong. Go straight ahead."


    Chu Tiange doesn''t want to stay here for a second. He takes Jiang Ao to Chen''s house.


    Yuan Sisi has always taken Chu Yunge, the elder martial brother, as the criterion. He also turned around and left.


    "Father, mother, baby, go ahead and come back to see you when you are free."


    Chen Yuanhui quickly told his parents that he quickly followed several people and left the Chen family.


    Looking at the back of several people, Chen''s head sighed.


    He tried his best to assist his children in practice. He made Chen Yuanhui an outsider of xuantianzong.


    Although they are the outer disciples of xuantianzong, in Lingyun City, the Chen family is enough to stand at the top overlooking other families.


    But the Chen family just missed a son-in-law who became the core disciple of xuantianzong!


    I''m sorry about it!


    "Go and prepare gifts. I''m going to visit Jiang''s house." The master of the Chen family quickly ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunge several people back to the wooden house, pick up Lan''er and Zhang Tiankui several people, and then set out.


    In order to travel far away, Lan''er also packed the pots and pans at home and prepared two packages.


    Zhang Tiankui several people took the initiative to take the heavy responsibility of luggage, followed the team.


    Chu Yunge saw the luggage, but also a smile, did not stop.


    The flavor of yesterday''s hot pot is still fresh in my memory. Take these things with you, and you will have a good taste along the way."Chu Brother Chu, can we bring people into the sect together? "


    A few days to see the face of a few days orchid of Chen Yuan son.


    He had never heard of joining xuantianzong, but it would be better if he could bring his father and mother together.


    "The inner disciples can take one of them and follow them into the sect. There are five core members. You can pass it on yourself. You..."


    Chu Yunge did not say more, the meaning has been expressed very clearly, Chen Yuanhui is not qualified to bring people into the clan.


    Hearing this, Chen Yuanhui immediately gave up the idea in his heart. He was lucky to be a member of the clan and did not dare to ask for too much.


    He tried his best to become an outsider, and Jiang Ao was the core disciple from the beginning.


    People than people, angry!


    "Here, you put this on your legs."


    Chu Yunge took out some yellow runes from his pocket and handed them to several people.


    "You haven''t practiced Kung Fu, and you can''t resist Qi. You''ll save some effort along the way."


    After that, Chu Yunge turned to look at Jiang Ao.


    "You are already in the state of Dan Xuan. This is the formula for controlling Qi. Try to guide the power of internal Dan Xuan to your legs, which is better than the wind rune."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao takes over the Yu Qi Jue and transports the energy in the Dan Xuan to his legs according to the power transmission route of the Yu Qi Jue.


    The legs suddenly seemed to be full of strength, and the feet were light.


    After Lan''er pastes the wind rune, as soon as he goes forward, there seems to be a small whirlwind around his feet. He is very relaxed and very fast.


    "In this way, we can get to xuantianzong soon."


    Jiang Ao''s face is excited. This is the first time that he has personally experienced this magical power.


    Once upon a time, the great energy in the world novels, which moved mountains and filled the sea, was no longer something far away!


    "Xuantianzong, here I am!"


    Jiang Ao thought in his heart.


    After 15 days, Chu Yunge and Yuan Sisi took several people to stop and go along the way. They played the big city on the way, and then they arrived at xuantianzong''s territory.

 Chapter 18

    Xuantian clan is located in the Yunluo mountains. The gate is surrounded by misty clouds and stars. The breeze has a sweet smell, which makes people feel refreshed.


    From a distance, several huge peaks are arched together, and the fairy light on the top of the mountain overflows. From time to time, there are cranes passing through the clouds, which is a scene of fairy home.


    Lan''er and their eyes widened, looking at the flying disciples in the air, full of yearning in their eyes.


    Jiang Ao, however, has seen a lot of such films in the past world, and I feel more or less prepared.


    However, he looked at Chu Yunge''s eyes, but his eyes were strange. Since zongmen had such a means of controlling animals and flying, why not take them directly to zongmen?


    The sects in the movie all use flying magic weapons. They are afraid that they can''t show their immortal style when they receive new disciples.


    Feeling Jiang Ao''s strange eyes, Chu Yunge immediately understood what Jiang Ao was thinking, and his old face suddenly turned red.


    He would not say that after seeing LAN er with pots and pans, he decided to go back to zongmen slowly.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Ao becomes the core disciple, even after being chosen by the elder as his own disciple, he must train well for a period of time.


    It is not easy for him to eat such delicious food again.


    "Cough, it''s better for you to fly back in a hurry, but you don''t have to fly back with your own strength


    Yuan Sisi nodded at one side, echoing: "to bring you back, at least it will cost you at least five low-grade spirit stones. It''s not cost-effective."


    As an inner disciple, she will take the task and go out to collect students.


    If you only receive the disciples from other schools, you can get 10 contributions at most.


    Fortunately, with Jiang Ao, he also received two disciples who went straight into the inner door.


    When she comes back this time, she will at least have more than 100 points of contribution reward.


    "In the clan, contribution value is used to trade. A little contribution can be exchanged for a low-grade spirit stone. Contribution is the most important cultivation resource. You will know the value of contribution in the future."


    Yuan Sisi said solemnly.


    She entered the inner door from the outside, which was the reason why she saved and saved her contributions to exchange for cultivation resources.


    Qizong''s disciple Qizong saw that he was bowing to the gate of Wai Chu


    "You come, take him to the outer door to get his ID card and arrange his residence."


    Chu Yunge pointed to Chen Yuanhui, and then continued to walk in.


    "Brother Jiang Ao, I will personally take you to the disciple hall."


    The core disciple is different from the other disciples. He has to take it to the disciple hall and report it.


    "Younger martial sister yuan, take Lan''er and them to the core disciple area and wait for a moment."


    Chu Yunge whistled and called for a crane, and they flew to the top of the giant disciple peak not far away.


    "Brother Jiang Ao, this is the disciple peak of the sect. The inner disciples live at the foot of the mountain, the core disciples live on the hillside, and the disciple hall is also here to manage the information of all the disciples of the sect."


    On the top of the peak, a large hall came into view. It was the time of xuantianzong''s apprenticeship. Many disciples went in and out here.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I heard that you have accepted two inner disciples this time, plus the present one, three?"


    A man of general stature appears at the gate of the hall, blocking the way of Chu Yunge and Jiang Ao.


    "Is younger brother Liu trying to get in my way?" After seeing the man in front of him, Chu Yunge frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "How dare, but younger martial brother, I have recruited a core disciple this time!" Liu Shili said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s none of my business. If you don''t get out of my way, I won''t blame you!" The voice of Chu Yunge is cold and chilling.


    Liu Shili walked away to one side and turned around with a sinister expression on his face.


    Entering the hall, Jiang Ao Cai asked, "brother Chu, have you offended this man?"


    "He and I were the core disciples of the same period, but the next year, he was selected by the elder to be his own disciple. Since then, he has been comparing with me everywhere, arguing for something meaningless, but his accomplishments have fallen sharply."


    "If he hadn''t kept some sense of propriety, I would have raised him. He''s just a red eye."


    Chu Yunge explained.


    Jiang Ao nodded, because the people around him have become better and unbalanced.


    "Elder Li, I''ll take my little brother to register as a core disciple."


    When he came to the innermost part of the hall, Chu Yunge respectfully saluted the middle-aged monk on the seat and said.


    "Brother Jiang Ao, this is elder Li Yiqing, the person in charge of the disciple hall. Salute quickly."


    Jiang Ao also has the same kind of learning to both hands, to Li elder chin first line salute way: "disciple has seen elder Li."


    "Good, good, Chu boy is good, the core disciple is the future pillar of the clan, the more the better."


    Said, Li elder''s body a kind of invisible prestige diffuses and comes out, all pressure in Jiang Ao body.


    Seeing Chu Yunge beside him gives him a reassuring look. Jiang Ao understands that this is the test of elder Li, so he runs Dan Xuan to resist the pressure.Different from the array used in the test, the pressure is solid, but a breath can reach the level of a thousand stones.


    "Brother Jiang Ao, don''t hide your clumsiness and stick to it as much as possible!"


    Chu Yunge was on the side.


    Jiang Ao bit his teeth, did not stop, continue to bear the pressure, bean big sweat drops from the forehead.


    "Ding, feel the power of condensation, the host chooses whether to swallow it or not!"


    The prompt sound of the system in his mind rang out at the right time. Jiang Ao was stunned and almost overwhelmed by pressure. His legs trembled for several times and then stabilized again.


    "Swallow up!"


    He thought that the system could only help him devour spiritual power, but he didn''t expect that he could even swallow the power. When would he wait if he didn''t swallow it?


    At the moment when he chose to swallow, the pressure on him disappeared and the whole person relaxed.


    Looking at Jiang Ao with a relaxed freehand brushwork, Chu Yunge thinks that elder Li''s test is over.


    However, when Li Yunchu saw his head, he still felt that he was turning his head.


    Elder Li is also surprised, Jiang aogang also a pair of can not support the appearance, the result is in a flash, he released the pressure like a bullock into the sea, as if absorbed!


    He has already raised his prestige to his own level. It is reasonable to say that even Chu Yunge standing here would be shocked to the point of bleeding from seven orifices, let alone a disciple of Dan xuanjing.


    "Strange and strange!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t notice Chu Yunge and elder Li''s expression at the moment, and all his attention was put on the power constantly pouring into his body.


    The power he swallowed was transformed into a pure energy into his body, and the danxuan whirled and absorbed this energy.


    Dan Xuan II!


    Internal Dan Xuan for a while, Jiang Ao broke through to the second level of Dan Xuan, showing joy on his face.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao, who is under the pressure of releasing all his strength, not only looks relaxed, but also directly breaks through a small level. Li Chang''s old eyes are full of joy and puts the pressure back.

 Chapter 19

    Feeling the pressure around him disappeared, Jiang Ao, who was trying to absorb the power of pressure, suddenly felt empty.


    If it goes on, it''s only a matter of time before he breaks through the third stage of Dan Xuan.


    Elder Li is helpless, and the consumption of releasing the pressure is not small. Otherwise, he also wants to try where the limit of Jiang Ao is.


    However, according to his observation just now, Jiang Ao is not afraid of pressure at all.


    "Good, good, Chu boy. You''ve got a good talent for our family."


    "In the future, you are the pillars of xuantianzong, but you should make great efforts to cultivate yourself!"


    When elder Li waved, a jade card appeared in his hand. His fingers waved, and the two words Jiang Ao appeared on the jade card, and then he threw it to Jiang Ao.


    As soon as the token is started, Jiang Ao looks at it, which is similar to the jade plate made by Chu Yunge.


    Looking at the back of the jade plate, the word "Pro Zhuan" is striking.


    "Elder Li, this


    When he came, Chu Yunge said that only when he was selected by the elder and accepted as a disciple, could he have the status of being passed on personally.


    "Is it the elder who wants to accept his disciples?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are full of doubts. Chu Yunge also looks at elder Li with questioning eyes.


    Chu Yunge is not surprised that Jiang Ao will become a pro disciple in the future, but elder Li in front of him is not very powerful among the elders and is only responsible for the chores in the disciple hall.


    It is not a good thing for Jiang Ao to learn from elder Li.


    "I have recorded the image of you just accepted the test with the shadow stone and sent it to the elders and the patriarch. It''s just a matter of time for you to become a disciple. Don''t waste another jade card."


    Elder Li waved his hand and went back to the counter deep in the disciple''s hall.


    "Now you can live directly in the courtyard of the disciple. I knew that you would bring the whole iron Wolf Gang to you." Chu Yunge shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless.


    He did not expect that everything was so smooth. At the beginning, he became a core disciple for more than a month before he was selected by the elder to be a biographer.


    However, when I think of Jiang Ao''s ability to face the pressure just now, he can even break through under the pressure.


    This means that Jiang Ao can give full play to his 10% strength without fear of the influence of pressure when fighting with others.


    The higher the rank is, the more subtle the effect will be magnified. This ability is extremely terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that elder Li will give Jiang Ao his identity directly!


    "It''s also a good thing for the iron Wolf Gang to stay in Lingyun city and develop." Jiang Ao replied thoughtfully.


    He needs another force to supervise the Jiang family, which will not go back to the road of decay. The development of the Jiang family is also a wish of Jiang Ao yuan.


    "This personal disciple''s order is a treasure. It can calm down and concentrate, accelerate the speed of absorbing aura in practice, and it is also a certificate to walk in the sect. If you lose it, you should take 1000 contribution value to go to the disciple''s hall for a new one."


    Chu Yunge saw Jiang Ao throwing his hands up and down to play with his disciple Ling. Three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "That elder brother Chu gave me a personal disciple order..."


    "this is as like as two peas, which can be used to go to the hall of disciples. The 1 points are used to exchange points, which are exactly the same, but they are not effective."


    As soon as Jiang Ao''s eyes lit up, the disciple''s order represented the identity of the disciple, and the person holding the order represented the disciple himself to a certain extent.


    This Xiajiang Ao can be regarded as understanding that Chu Yunge was able to give him a sub order, which is quite sincere.


    After all, the value of this disciple''s fenlingguang is a low-grade spirit stone, not to mention the value of the status of the disciple he represents.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hillside to pick up Lan''er, and they will go to Tianqian peak, where they pass on their disciples."


    Chu Yunge takes Jiang Ao to the core disciple area at the mountainside, where hundreds of courtyards are scattered.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I will report to the zongmen law enforcement hall!"


    Before he reached the place, Yuan Sisi''s familiar voice was introduced into Jiang AO and Chu Yunge''s ears.


    They quickened their pace and walked over.


    I saw a young man in the distance looking at Lan''er with his eyes full of lust, and followed by several followers.


    Here Zhang Tiankui several people block in front of Lan''er, Yuan Sisi stands in the front, looking at each other angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yunge frowned and walked forward.


    "This core disciple wants miss Lan''er to be his maid."


    Yuan Sisi''s voice is cold and her eyes are full of anger. During this period of time, she has regarded her lovely Lan''er as her sister.


    Seeing the look in front of her, how could she not understand the meaning of "maid" in this population.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao''s eyes are also cold.


    Even he doesn''t want to treat Lan''er as a maid. What qualifications do others have to humiliate Lan''er like this.


    Lan''er''s small face is full of fear, until he sees Jiang Ao appear, his face just shows a smile, pours into Jiang Ao''s arms, and tears still hang on his small face."I warn you to mind your own business. I''m the core disciple of this new recruit. It''s her honor to have a servant as my maid." Yuan de held his head high, looking at Jiang AO and Chu Yunge warning way.


    Chu Yunge has just returned to the sect, and has not had time to change back to the regular clothes of his disciples. Yuan de Leng didn''t see it.


    "You''re just an inner disciple. Where are you going to yell at me? If you don''t hurry back to the foot of the mountain, I''ve never been able to get the woman I want."


    Yuan de looked at Yuan Sisi with sarcasm in his eyes. When he was at home, he knew clearly the disciples of xuantianzong.


    As his core disciple, as long as he does not offend the elder and his disciples, he does not need to be afraid of anyone in this Xuantian sect.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I''ve met again. This is yuan De, the core disciple in my introduction to this move. With Yuan De''s qualification, I''m afraid it will be passed on with elder martial brother Chu in a few years."


    Liu Shili didn''t know that he ran out from there, and his face was full of contentment. He said to Chu Yunge.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother Liu recruited a good disciple. He wanted to rob my brother''s sister to be a maid as soon as he got into the school. This is what younger martial brother Liu learned in his daily life?" Chu cloud song cold voice.


    Liu Shili looked at xiangyuande, and Yuande quickly whispered in his ear.


    After a while, Liu Shili put on a smile again and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Chu has also recruited a core disciple. He is only a servant girl. It''s nothing. Elder martial brother Chu might as well look at my face and let it go."


    After all, Chu Yunge is handed down by himself, so he can''t take advantage of it.


    Yuande is also the son of the yuan family, the first family in Qingyun City, his talent is no worse than him.


    This time, when Yuan de was recruited into the sect, he thought that he would rely on Yuan de in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuande was so blind that he got into Chu Yunge''s head on the first day.


    "What are you, and you deserve face?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yunge to speak, Jiang Ao stood up and stared at Liu Shili and Yuande with his face like ice.

 Chapter 20

    Lan''er, after all, is only his business. It has nothing to do with brother Chu. Jiang Ao doesn''t want chu Yunge to be hard to do.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s reaction, Chu Yunge felt as if something had been touched in his heart.


    When he was a disciple, he always adhered to the concept of benevolence and humility, and was very polite to every disciple.


    This also led to some people even worse, forgetting that he belonged to the authority of his own disciples.


    As a result, on the way out to recruit disciples, someone even dared to attack him.


    "Liu Shili, Lan''er is also my sister. How big a face do you think you have, enough for me to pass on and see?"


    The voice of Chu Yunge sank down, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a powerful force suddenly pressed on Liu Shili and Yuan De.


    Even Jiang Ao, standing on the side of Chu Yunge''s body, can feel the majestic power contained in it.


    At the moment when the system prompts whether to absorb pressure, Jiang Ao resolutely chooses to refuse.


    "Elder martial brother Chu!"


    Liu Shili looked at Chu Yunge in amazement. No matter what he did, Chu Yunge would not really attack him.


    Elder martial brother Chu''s name of kindness is well-known in the whole xuantianzong. But today, Chu Yunge attacked himself because of other people''s affairs, which really frightened Liu Shili.


    No matter how provocative he was, he never forgot the identity of Chu Yunge''s disciple.


    In his unreasonable circumstances, really want to make trouble, zongmen will never be more tube.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, please forgive me. I don''t know that this is your sister."


    Under the pressure of Chengdan state, Yuande had no resistance at all, and was directly pressed to the ground.


    His mouth had oozed blood foam and lay on the ground like a dead dog, and he could not speak.


    Jiang Ao looks at this scene with great interest. This is the pressure of Cheng Dan Jiujing. Dan xuanjing can''t even make a move.


    "If she were not my sister, you would be able to rob at will? How can xuantianzong tolerate a villain like you who is rampant in the city? Let''s go to the penalty hall with me


    After that, Chu Yunge made a look at Jiang AO and let Jiang Ao follow.


    Shocked by Chu Yunge''s abnormal performance today, Liu Shili did not make any refutation, and helped yuan de around him to follow him.


    Looking at Yuande a pool of mud, Liu Shili felt a sigh in his heart. How could he call back such a thing.


    The penalty Hall of xuantianzong is dark and cold. From the outside, it is very strict and cold. It seems that it is enough to make people feel hair.


    When he came to the penalty hall, Yuan De''s legs trembled, and Liu Shili held him with his inner spiritual power.


    "Today, if you don''t go to the penalty hall to explain and wait for the law enforcement disciples of the penalty hall to take action, there will be no room for maneuver."


    Liu Shili said earnestly.


    The strength of the yuan family is not weak, and the master of the family is Chengdan realm, and the Liu family of his origin is under the control of the yuan family.


    Without biography, he would not be able to take the whole family to live in Xuantian City, which was under the jurisdiction of Xuantian Zong. He had to consider his own family at last.


    What''s more, Yuande had a cousin who was a disciple of his own.


    After entering the main hall, several people went to the Deacon on duty.


    "See deacon Liu!"


    After seeing the deacon, Chu Yunge turned his head and glanced at Yuan De.


    "Do you want to explain it yourself or do you want me to do it for you?"


    Seeing Yuande collapse on the ground, hesitating to speak, Liu Shili had to stand up. If Chu Yunge said, the situation would be out of control.


    "If elder martial brother Chu doesn''t mind, let me talk about it. Today''s business Seeing the sister of this core disciple, Yuande was deeply in love. For a while, he lost his head and wanted to be with him, which led to this incident. Please take it easy. "


    In the face of the people in the penalty hall, Liu Shili put away his cleverness, but stressed that Yuande did all this from admiration and lost his head.


    In this way, the starting point is a hundred times better than robbing his sister to be a maid.


    "I correct two points. First of all, I think Yuande is not in love, but in his obscene heart, he wants to rob Lan''er as a maid. Secondly, Yuan de robbed the younger sister of his own disciple! "


    Liu Shili just wanted to say that Chu Yunge confused the concept. After all, he started with Chu Yunge, but he never heard of Chu Yunge having such a sister.


    The next second, Liu Shili saw the disciple recommended by Chu Yunge take out his identity jade card from his arms. The jade card is written with the word "Pro Zhuan"!


    As soon as Liu Shili Dun was in the dark, he wanted to throw Yuande down from the jiuxiao peak of xuantianzong on the spot.


    "I don''t know the truth. I''m not involved in this anymore." Liu Shili stepped aside wisely.


    It has touched the red line of the sect that the core disciple snatches his own disciple''s younger sister to be a maid.


    The different identities of disciples set up by different sects are to promote competition among disciples and reward excellent disciples.


    Yuande''s behavior is tantamount to provoking the dignity of his disciples and breaking the rules of the clan.If Liu Shili said one more word, his words would inevitably become the public enemy of his disciples. In the future, he would not be able to do anything in xuantianzong.


    "Liu Shili! You can''t leave me alone


    "Don''t forget, the lifeblood of your Liu family is still in the hands of my yuan family. I''m going to have an accident, and your family will be ruined!"


    Yuan de saw Liu Shili face dejected to one side, the heart immediately flustered up.


    He had a cousin, Yuen Long, who had become a disciple of Xuantian''s clan. After entering the sect, Yuen Long was in the process of closing down. He could not see him at all.


    Far water can''t save near fire. Now Liu Shili is his only straw.


    Seeing that the straw was gone, Yuande had no strength and was in a mess.


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Shili''s face is gloomy, and Yuande has not seen the situation clearly.


    "The following offenses and threats to the same sect. When will a small secular family dare to threaten the disciples of xuantianzong?"


    The criminal deacon, with a black face, was staring at Yuan de coldly.


    "I''d like to see what kind of waves your so-called yuan family can turn out after the punishment Hall of xuantianzong has dealt with you!"


    The biggest crime of xuantianzong is to provoke the sect''s majesty. If even a disciple dares to joke about the sect''s majesty, the xuantianzong will be destroyed soon!


    "I''m going to report to the elder punishment. Please wait a moment."


    When it comes to the handling of the core disciples, it must be nodded by the elder.


    Although the Deacon could not make a final decision, it was his task to draft the situation and the way to deal with it.


    Seeing Yuande''s face full of resentment on the ground, Deacon Liu was filled with evil feelings.


    With a stroke of a pen, the whole story of the incident was clearly written on the scroll, and the way to deal with it according to the rules of the clan.


    The blue light flashed and the scroll disappeared. It was just a cup of tea. The scroll reappeared on the desk.


    Opening the scroll, Deacon Liu''s eyes showed his sharpness and said in a voice to Yuan de Han: "today, the core disciple below Yuande offended and threatened his fellow disciples. He was sentenced to abolish his accomplishments and be expelled from the sect."

 Chapter 21

    Deacon Liu threw the scroll in front of Yuande. Finally, he was expelled from the zongmen. There was a red flashing "waste" character.


    At the end of the whole scroll, a word "quasi" appears on the paper. Two words are written by the elder punishment officer.


    "I don''t accept it. I came to xuantianzong for only a few days, and I didn''t learn anything. Why should you abolish my cultivation?"


    yuan de was in a panic at the moment. He never thought that the woman he met was the younger sister of his disciple.


    What''s more, in his usual view, the normal little things turned out to be so serious.


    He worked hard for more than ten years before he got the cultivation of Dan xuanjing. All of a sudden, he became an ordinary man, which was even more terrible than killing him.


    "Hum, since you choose to enter xuantianzong, you should abide by the rules of xuantianzong. If you don''t abolish cultivation, you will poison the people after you go out!"


    Liu deacon cold voice said, the elder added to abolish the cultivation of this item, there must be the elder''s truth.


    "Senior brother Liu, brother Liu, please help me. I don''t want to be abolished!" Yuan de moved his legs and looked at Liu Shili.


    Liu Shili stepped back and opened the distance with Yuande.


    Now he finally found out that Yuande is a piece of stinky dog excrement, who is stained with who stinks.


    "Jiang Elder martial brother Jiang, I''m damned. I shouldn''t have any indiscreet thoughts about your sister. Please help me to ask the Deacon for mercy. "


    Yuande lost his pride and kowtowed to Jiang Ao, hoping to keep his accomplishments.


    "Jiang Ao, although you and your sister are the bitter masters of this matter, Yuande''s behavior has violated the clan rules. Even if you don''t investigate, zongmen will pursue it to the end."


    If there are ordinary disputes, if the party in charge does not investigate, the penalty hall will ignore it.


    But Yuande has already touched the dignity of the clan, and there is no possibility of fluke.


    "Deacon Liu, don''t worry. Yuande has a bad character and bullies my sister. I have no reason to plead for him."


    Jiang Ao hugged his fist and said.


    He is not the virgin white lotus. Yuande has a wrong idea about Lan''er. Even if the sect doesn''t punish him, he will look for an opportunity to kill Yuande himself.


    Now, it''s cheap for him to get rid of the clan after abolishing Yuande''s cultivation, so that he can live a life.


    "You can''t do this. If my cousin Yuen Long knew about this, he would not bypass you!"


    Yuande bit his teeth and eventually moved out of Yuen Long.


    Before coming, the owner of the house told him not to use the name of Yuen Long to cause trouble to Yuen Long unless he had to.


    Seeing that he was about to be abolished, Yuande did not care so much.


    "Oh? I forget that elder martial brother Yuen Long is also from the yuan family. "


    Chu Yunge patted his head and went on to say, "however, if elder martial brother Yuen Long knows that you are challenging his disciples and trampling on the rules of the clan, he will not protect you."


    "Your punishment has been set. If you refuse to accept it, you can go to Yuen Long. If Yuen Long has any objection, let him come to the penalty hall to argue with me!"


    Deacon Liu''s face was upright and his words were sincere, which completely broke Yuande''s hope.


    Immediately, Deacon Liu''s finger lightly points to the Dantian of Yuande.


    A white light flashed past and penetrated into the elixir field of Yuande and went straight to the danxuan.


    Yuan de only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, and the energy of Dan Xuan scattered everywhere. The whole Dantian field was scarred by this tyrannical energy.


    "My accomplishments..."


    Yuande tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power, but he could not feel any spiritual power. Only his body was supported by the foundation of the martial arts state. At most, his skin was thick.


    Apart from his constitution, he is no different from an ordinary man.


    "If you come, drive him out of the clan."


    Deacon Liu ordered again.


    "You will regret..."


    "Mmm..."


    Deacon Liu tapped his fingers again and sealed the meridians of Yuande''s throat, making him shut up temporarily.


    One side in the penalty hall on duty of the inner disciples quickly came forward, dragging the dead eyes of Yuan de on the ground to the outside of the hall.


    "Thank you very much, brother Jiang Ao. Come to see senior brother Liu soon."


    Seeing Yuande leave, Chu Yunge went forward to greet deacon Liu.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Liu." Jiang Ao stepped forward, brother Chu, this is to introduce him to big bowl, naturally can''t drop chain son.


    "Brother Liu is the disciple of the punishment elder of Xuantian sect. He is always jealous of evil."


    "Since you are Chu Yunge''s brother, you will also be my brother Liu Qingfeng in the future." Liu Qingfeng patted her chest and said boldly.


    "Jiang Ao just joined zongmen. I''ll take him to get familiar with his residence first. When I''m free, I''ll go and drink with you."


    After greeting, Chu Yunge takes Jiang Ao out of the penalty hall.


    As soon as Lan''er saw Jiang Ao, he rushed over and said, "young master, Lan''er has given you trouble!"


    Jiang aochong fondly touched Lan''er''s head and whispered, "Lan''er is my sister. My sister has been bullied. Of course, the elder brother will take the lead for you!"Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, LAN er''s two eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, and then quickly recovered his smile.


    The party flew to Tianqian peak, where the disciples lived. Twenty huge courtyards were scattered on the top of the peak.


    "Xuantianzong has one patriarch, two vice patriarchs, nine elders, and each has one disciple. Now there are eight courtyards left. You can choose them by yourself."


    As for the living environment, Jiang Ao has nothing to be picky about. The courtyard system is the same. Jiang Ao directly chooses the one next to Chu Yunge.


    "Use your identity jade card to open the ban, and this courtyard will be yours."


    Jiang Ao takes out the jade card, inputs the spiritual power into it, and opens the courtyard array. Suddenly, the layout of the whole courtyard is reflected in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    The courtyard is dozens of times the size of the entire Jiang family, and there are already many attendants in it to maintain the corners of the courtyard.


    "The disciples passed on by themselves are really extraordinary!"


    Status is closely related to the treatment that he can enjoy. Seeing this courtyard, Jiang Ao is more and more eager to improve his own strength.


    It''s no wonder that only those who pass on their own disciples can admit the clansmen into the clan without limit.


    Compared with here, the courtyard where the core disciples just lived can only be regarded as a small courtyard.


    "After younger martial brother Jiang moves into the courtyard, he can go to the outer gate and choose a disciple to be the housekeeper and manage all affairs."


    Chu Yunge patiently said that when he first entered the courtyard of his disciples, his surprise was no better than Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t the outer disciples need to practice?"


    Jiang Ao some doubts, outside people squeeze their heads into xuantianzong.


    As a result, after entering the outer gate of Xuantian sect, he could only do some miscellaneous work, which did not mean losing the significance of cultivation.


    "Not everyone has the talent of younger martial brother Jiang. It''s a great good thing for the external disciples to be able to serve the disciples themselves. When you reward them a little, they will be worthy of the resources they have gained in the past year."

 Chapter 22

    The outer disciples are at the bottom of Xuantian sect, and almost all the cultivation resources they enjoy depend on completing the outer gate tasks.


    It is undoubtedly the best choice for the outside disciples to become the housekeeper of their own disciples.


    As long as you follow the right person and get the resources and guidance given by your own disciples, you will probably be treated much better than the inner disciples.


    "This is the internal map of xuantianzong. You can settle down by yourself today. I''ll go to find the master first."


    Chu Yunge explained the way, and immediately drove the crane away.


    After entering the courtyard, Lan''er rushes into it happily.


    "I want to choose the house nearest to the young master!"


    LAN ER was running and shouting.


    "Well, you can choose the room here."


    Jiang Ao is also full of smile. Now he is also a family with a house. If this large courtyard is put in his original world, it is estimated that only one in 100 million people can afford to live in it.


    What''s more, xuantianzong''s buildings, with the original world''s ability, could not build this fairyland like courtyard at all.


    "I''ve met the master!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao, who was surrounded by several people, the waiters in the courtyard bowed and saluted one after another.


    Jiang Ao gently nodded, can come to this world may be God gave him an opportunity, an extraordinary opportunity, he must firmly in the hand.


    "Jiang Ao, get out of here!"


    A burst of drinking from outside the courtyard, Jiang Ao has not yet opened the sound insulation array, the whole courtyard has heard a clear.


    The servants in the courtyard look at Jiang Ao, and feel helpless.


    It seems that this disciple is not a worry free master. As soon as he entered the sect, someone called.


    "Tiankui, you take Lan''er to choose a house first. I will come when I go." Jiang Ao ordered.


    After entering the xuantianzong, Zhang Tiankui had little help to him.


    For them, the top priority is to seize the time to improve their cultivation and strive to become the disciples of xuantianzong when they accept apprentices next time.


    Walking out of the courtyard, he saw a man with a rebellious face standing outside. He was dressed in black and had two long knives pinned behind his waist.


    "As soon as I moved in, a dog barked in front of the door. When I turned back, I should suggest to the penalty hall to make a regulation for the management of animals!"


    Jiang Ao looks at the man outside and raises the corner of his mouth. He has already guessed the identity of the comer.


    The only ones who have just joined xuantianzong are the yuan family. Those who can run to tianqianfeng without any scruple are at least their own disciples.


    Now that he has a feud with the yuan family, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, Yuen Long''s face suddenly turned black.


    "As soon as you enter the sect, you dare to speak out recklessly. Aren''t you afraid of walking at night?"


    Yuen Long looks at Jiang Ao with a threatening look in his eyes.


    Just now he was still in the closed pass, and the jade Rune left at home was crushed, so he went out immediately.


    Only then did we know that there was a core disciple in the family, but he was designed to be sent into the penalty hall and expelled from the sect after abolishing cultivation.


    What a cruel means!


    "Finished? If nothing else, I''ll go back. " Jiang Ao said with a face of indifference, obviously did not put Yuen Long''s words in mind.


    He and Yuen Long are both disciples. Even if Yuen Long wants to avenge Yuande, he can only use some means secretly.


    In this regard, Jiang Ao has nothing to worry about. With his progress in swallowing spiritual power, Yuen Long is no more than the sixth level of Chengdan territory. I''m afraid that Yuen Long will be left behind by him before too long.


    "It''s said that no elder has officially accepted you as a disciple. If the elder does not accept you as a disciple after seven days, you will be reduced to the core disciple. Then..."


    Yuen Long grinned with a cruel grin and burst into a laugh. Half laughable, the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Jiang Ao in front of him didn''t hear him at all. He turned back to the courtyard and opened the array of the courtyard.


    No matter how loud he yelled outside the courtyard, no one inside would hear a word.


    Yuan Long''s heart was full of anger. Originally, he was just because Jiang Ao ignored his face and forced Yuande to be punished. He wanted to come here to kill him.


    Now Jiang Ao doesn''t take him as an old disciple. If he doesn''t do anything, he''ll be sorry for Jiang Ao''s attitude!


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    Although the waiters in the courtyard work in a simple way, they can''t do anything bigger.


    Jiang Ao took Lan''er directly to the green and yellow peak where the outer gate was.


    Seeing Jiang Ao take out his disciple''s order, he immediately put on a friendly face.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s appearance, the outer gate steward quickly said, "elder martial brother Jiang came to the outer gate to choose a housekeeper?"


    "Exactly."


    "I''m going to get the list of disciples."


    After a while, the outer door steward took out a pair of jade slips and presented them to Jiang Ao with both hands.


    "Here is the information about all the free disciples of the outer gate. Elder martial brother Jiang can choose a few at will, and I will ask them to choose them."Said the steward respectfully.


    Jiang Ao immerses his mind and spirit into the jade slips. The information inside is very comprehensive. The gender, realm, ability and family background of each disciple are clearly listed.


    See finally, Jiang Ao also found the information of Chen Yuanhui, but compared with those old foreign disciples above, the information of Chen Yuanhui is too ordinary in it.


    "Just Chen Yuanhui. Don''t choose." Jiang Ao said decisively.


    The job of housekeeper doesn''t need too high strength, as long as you can be loyal and efficient.


    Chen Yuanhui and he are both from Lingyun city. In Lingyun City, Chen Yuanhui also has an honest person''s wind comment, which can make people feel at ease.


    When the manager of the outer gate heard the speech, he sent someone to call Chen Yuanhui over.


    Seeing Jiang Ao again, Chen Yuanhui looks complicated.


    After entering zongmen, he realized how big the gap between himself and Jiang Ao was.


    If there is no invitation from the disciples, the inner and outer gates, including the core disciples, will be taken away by the law enforcement disciples for punishment if they intrude into tianqianfeng.


    "This is elder martial brother Jiang. You are chosen to be the housekeeper. From now on, you will have to work hard in elder martial brother Jiang''s house, and you will benefit from it."


    Chen Yuanhui is still a novice. He is afraid that Chen Yuanhui will not know what is good or bad and offend the dignity of his disciples.


    "Yes


    Chen Yuanhui''s complexion is complicated. This morning, he learned a lot about the disciples from other schools. He knew that it would be a good thing to be a housekeeper of his disciples.


    He has always been the outside disciple of the housekeeper of his disciples, but he successfully entered the inner gate within a few years.


    What he didn''t expect was that the Chen family was sorry for Jiang Ao''s priority. Jiang Ao would even choose him.


    Chen Yuanhui was full of words, and so on. Finally, there were only two words left: "thank you!"


    "Don''t thank me. If I don''t do well, I''ll change people." Jiang Ao waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "We must live up to our expectations." Chen Yuanhui solemnly replied that he had a premonition that this was the first turning point in his life!

 Chapter 23

    Chen Yuanhui is the successor of the Chen family. He often contacts with the owner of the family.


    Compared with running a family, managing a house is a piece of cake.


    However, in half a day, Jiang''s house changed its style. Lan''er chose a lot of things he liked, making the courtyard very warm.


    Chen Yuanhui was busy for a day and didn''t take care of the rest, so he wrote a letter to Chen''s home.


    In the evening, Lan''er still makes hot pot. Chu Yunge comes uninvited and brings elder martial brother Liu.


    When he saw Chen Yuanhui in the courtyard, Chu Yunge''s evaluation of Jiang Ao couldn''t help being higher.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, do you want to be a member of an elder or a patriarch?"


    Chu Yunge picked up a piece of boiled cloud beef and put it into his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to wait for news from the disciple hall?"


    "Others have to wait, but with your talent, you have to consider which elder to worship now. Otherwise, you will be the one who carries the pot."


    Chu Yunge said with a smile.


    In the history of xuantianzong, a disciple was selected by five elders at the same time. Two of them withdrew, and the remaining three were flushed.


    This disciple finally worshipped one of the elders, but offended the other two elders. The path of cultivation was quite rough.


    "Brother Jiang, don''t think that the elders are all high-ranking. I think my master used to take me as an apprentice..."


    Liu Qingfeng was just about to say it when he was interrupted by Chu Yunge.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, did you forget that you damaged the image of martial uncle and was hanged and beaten by martial uncle last time?" Chu Yunge said with a bad smile.


    "What are you afraid of? The old man did a lot of good at the beginning. He also told me how brilliant the penalty hall was, and made me a sharp blade to eliminate cancer. As a result, I was cheated by the old man, and I was given to do all the work that offended people, so I could hide myself."


    Elder martial brother Liu blushed. I don''t know whether he was smoked by hot pot or his own master.


    "The elders will not be polite when they meet their favorite disciples. If you have any conditions at that time, xuantianzong has always been generous to his disciples!"


    "Today, I went back and reported to the master. The master clearly said that he was willing to accept you as an apprentice.


    "Brother Jiang can give priority to it. Master is the deputy leader and is good at sword technique. If you worship the master, we will be brothers."


    Chu Yunge strongly recommended to Jiang Ao.


    "If you can''t help it, you should choose the elder master of medicine hall and master of Gongfa hall, not elder martial brother Liu''s master. Although the penalty hall is good, it is too hard and tired. Since elder martial brother Liu entered the penalty hall, people have lost a lot of weight."


    With the wine brought by Jiang Ao from the cabin and the hot pot, Chu Yunge did not use his power to resist, and the whole person was drunk for three points.


    After a while, Jiang Ao learned the advantages of the elders from his mouth.


    "At present, the most important thing for me is to improve my cultivation level. The only place with a lot of stable spiritual power is the medicine hall!"


    Jiang Ao quickly made a choice in his heart.


    Even if there are many magic weapons in the temple, he can''t absorb them.


    if he can take the medicine hall elders as teachers, he will never have enough Dan medicine, but the essence of Dan medicine is concentrated spirit, which is easy to swallow up.


    "I heard that Yuen Long came to see you. He is a disciple of Bai Zexiu, the elder of Tianze hall. Bai Zexiu is a very protective mother-in-law. Relying on her being a close relative of the patriarch of the previous generation, she mixed up all the way. She didn''t have much skill, but made trouble everywhere. All the elders of the patriarchal clan wiped their buttocks behind him. You can''t choose her."


    Chu Yunge''s tone is extremely disliked, and his face is full of disdain.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, be careful. She is a person entrusted by the patriarch of the previous generation to take care of her. As long as her identity is OK, we will not offend her."


    Liu Qingfeng advised.


    He is always cautious and knows what to say and what not to say. If elder Bai Ze hears the words of younger martial brother Chu, he will have to find younger martial brother Chu.


    "I don''t want to say that. There are still a lot of fruit wine here. I''d like to propose a toast to the two senior brothers."


    Jiang Ao raised his glass, and his heart was full of thanks to Chu Yunge.


    To say these words in front of him shows that Chu Yunge has regarded him as a real brother and has no taboo.


    If there was no Chu Yunge to lead the way, he would not have been so successful after he entered xuantianzong.


    All three people did not use spiritual power to digest the liquor, and they fell unconscious on the ground in the middle of the night.


    Lan''er didn''t sleep all the time, looking at the young master.


    After the three fell to the ground, Lan''er ran to wake Zhang Tiankui and asked Zhang Tiankui to carry Jiang Ao back to the room, while he was taking good care of him.


    The next day Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng wake up and find themselves sleeping in the garden of Jiangzhai for a night. After asking the waiter, they know that Jiang Ao was sent back to his room in the middle of the night.


    "Sure enough, it''s different to have a woman at home and not have a woman. Elder martial brother Liu, it''s time for us to find a Taoist companion. "


    "I can''t do anything about the penalty hall all day. I don''t have time to waste on the Taoist couple. Let''s go first."After that, Liu Qingfeng made a clean technique and went to the door.


    "Don''t mention it, elder martial brother Liu. I''m familiar with elder martial sister Yue in Gongfa hall. Or I''ll ask elder martial sister last month to come to brother Jiang for hot pot."


    Chu Yunge shouts to Liu Qingfeng''s back.


    Liu Qingfeng was stunned for a moment and continued to walk outside the courtyard.


    Chu Yunge is ready to wake up Jiang Ao. As a result, Lan''er stops him outside. How can Chu Yunge disturb Jiang Ao''s rest.


    "Lan''er, you should protect Jiang Ao. Sooner or later, Jiang Ao will be spoiled by you." Chu Yunge said helplessly.


    Just at this time, Chen Yuanhui came here with a happy face.


    "Lan''er, the disciple''s hall will send someone to send a message and ask elder martial brother Jiang to meet the patriarch and the elders in the hall of discussion at the clan gate."


    Lan''er doesn''t stop him from hearing it.


    Jiang Ao opened his eyes to see Lan''er, Chen Yuanhui and brother Chu standing in front of his bed. He was scared to look inside and check his body.


    When you find that you are still healthy, you can relax.


    "Surrounded by the head of my bed so early in the morning, I don''t know that I''m soaring in the sky."


    Jiang Ao rolled a white eye, with his own people together, pour also have nothing to taboo.


    "Brother Jiang Ao, if you don''t get up and rush to the meeting hall, I''m afraid that the news that" the disciples in person refuse to be summoned by the patriarch and the elder to be reduced to the core disciple "will spread all over the clan early tomorrow morning


    Chu Yunge said with a bad smile.


    "Lord, elder! Wait, I''m going now


    Jiang Ao didn''t expect that xuantianzong was so efficient that he could be summoned by the patriarch and the elders the next day.


    He can''t wait to be handed down in the medicine hall and have a good taste of it!


    "This time, it''s not convenient for me to go with me because it''s my own choice of teachers. The ordinary heart, the patriarch and the elders also come from the disciples."


    Chu Yunge obviously understood Jiang Ao''s excitement as the excitement of seeing the patriarch and elders for the first time, and told him.

 Chapter 24

    Chen Yuanhui, who is in charge of the communication, looks more excited than Jiang Ao.


    If Jiang Ao can be worshipped by a strong elder, it will be good for him.


    From the moment he became the housekeeper of Jiang Ao, his fate has been tied to Jiang Ao.


    It can be said that both prosperity and loss.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Ao''s departure, Chen Yuanhui''s face is full of expectation.


    Main peak, meeting hall.


    A vast and magnificent hall is in sight. The exotic animals carved on the cornice of the hall are lifelike. On the top of the Lingyu tile, there are mysterious gold patterns, and the precious light is flashing.


    Jiang Ao has no doubt that the value of this hall alone is comparable to the whole treasure house of the secular Dynasty.


    "Are you senior brother Jiang Aojiang?" Seeing Jiang Ao, the disciple guarding the meeting hall asked.


    "Exactly." Jiang Ao replied.


    "Please follow me. The patriarch and the elders are deliberating. They will show up later."


    The gatekeeper leads Jiang Ao to the side hall and then leaves.


    But for a moment, the elders followed the patriarch and walked into the side hall.


    The patriarch was dressed in a white robe with white hair and white beard, and he was like a fairy.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t feel any pressure from him. The patriarch is like a kind old man, full of affinity.


    Among the elders behind the patriarch, Jiang Ao saw at a glance that elder Li tested him in the disciple hall yesterday.


    Elder li felt Jiang Ao''s eyes and nodded slightly, giving Jiang Ao a reassuring look.


    However, a female elder with cloud temples, who was closely following the patriarch, looked at Jiang Ao with disgust in his eyes.


    This woman is Bai Zexiu, the master of Yuen Long!


    "Jiang Ao, elder Li informed you after the test. Now everyone is very interested in you. Can we have another assessment in front of us?"


    The patriarch was full of vigor, and there was no sense of coercion in his words.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the image of elder Li''s examination of Jiang Ao.


    In fact, he and the elders have never seen a person who can completely ignore the coercion. Even in the records of the clan, they have never seen such a magical constitution.


    "System, can I turn on phagocytosis directly?"


    Jiang Ao inquires in his mind that if he can''t swallow it at any time, if the patriarch directly releases all his authority, he will be crushed into a ball of meat under the pressure.


    "The host can choose to turn on the reaction phagocytosis state. All attacks containing huge stable spiritual power can activate the phagocytosis state before they are on the body!"


    "Open it!"


    Jiang Ao nodded to the patriarch and agreed.


    The next second belongs to the patriarch Pang however.


    The patriarch did not dare to directly release all his authority. Instead, he controlled the pressure in the realm of elder Li, and then slowly improved.


    At the moment when the pressure comes, the familiar feeling appears in the body. The huge pressure is like the spring breeze. It turns into the powerful spiritual power and flows into Jiang Ao''s Dan Xuan.


    The danxuan whirled rapidly and absorbed the pure spiritual power around him. This spiritual power was more pure than the spiritual power gained by swallowing elder Li''s power. It became a part of Jiang Ao''s danxuan effortlessly.


    The continuous rotation of Dan Xuan is more and more huge, and the color of spiritual power rotation is also more and more rich.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of coercion!"


    However, in a short time, the suzerain had raised his prestige to 90%.


    Dan Xuan shakes for a while, and Jiang Ao finds that he has broken through to the third level of Dan xuanjing!


    "I don''t believe in this evil!"


    Bai Zexiu also joined in. As soon as he came up, he opened up all his power, and his spiritual power gushed out of his body, releasing all his own prestige.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao, who is in the center of pressure, is still unmoved. He sits there like a man without a trace of sweat on his forehead. Other elders join in one after another.


    Dan xuanjing level 4!


    Dan xuanjing level 5!


    Jiang Ao looks inside his elixir field and finds that a small nucleus has already appeared in his Dan Xuan, which is the symbol of the middle stage of Dan Xuan state - Danhe!


    "Don''t stop, keep going!"


    Jiang Ao cries in his heart, which has such an opportunity in weekdays.


    I''m afraid he is the first one who can let so many big men of zongmen join hands to help others practice.


    Dan xuanjing level 6!


    Dan xuanjing level 7!


    At this time, the aura that kept rotating around the danxuan still began to become thin, but the core in the middle of the circle was twice as large as it was when it first appeared.


    When the cyclone disappears completely and the Danhe is as big as a pigeon''s egg, it is the scene of Chengdan.


    Jiang Ao broke through continuously under heavy pressure. The patriarch asked all the elders to continue to exert pressure. If he could make such a breakthrough all the time, this new disciple should be described as a god man.


    After a long time, the progress of Jiang Ao''s breakthrough slowed down. At this time, the realm has reached the Ninth level of danxuan realm!


    The patriarch saw that it was difficult for Jiang Ao to break through. He took all the elders back. He was shocked, but his face was full of smiles."Even if there is such a high level, you can''t bring back the same level!"


    When the realm is high, the coercion is the natural moat of leapfrog challenge. The practitioners of low level can hardly exert their strength under the pressure of high level practitioners.


    If someone can ignore the existence of coercion, give full play to their own strength, it is possible to cross the level challenge.


    "Are you willing to accept Jiang ao as a disciple? I''ll raise my hand first. " Said the Lord slowly.


    "I will."


    "There is a lack of a suitable disciple in my Gongfa hall."


    "Me, too."


    The two vice patriarchs and the elders of Gongfa hall expressed their strong wishes.


    Although the faces of the other elders moved, they still did not express their opinions.


    In their eyes, Jiang Ao is a good child with one mind to practice. If he worships them, he may be distracted and drag down the cultivation.


    In particular, the two elders of the medicine hall and the utensil hall, although very excited, still stopped thinking. Refining medicine and refining utensils need to spend a lot of time learning, which is very easy to delay practice.


    "Jiang Ao, do you have a favorite master in your heart?" The expression on the patriarch''s face was softer, and his heart was quite moved.


    Jiang Ao Leng Leng God, all because he in the end of the phagocytosis, the system sent a hint message: "Ding, the system devours spirit power to break 10000 points, automatically open the mall system."


    It was not until the LORD called him that his consciousness broke away from the system mall.


    "Do you have a choice of master?" The LORD said again patiently.


    Jiang Ao just calmed down, did not notice what happened before and the patriarch''s eyes, and decisively said his choice prepared in advance.


    "I want to go to the medicine hall."


    "This..."


    The patriarch suddenly stopped talking. He was so gifted in cultivation that he didn''t learn the powerful skills. What did he do in the medicine hall?


    The old man of the medicine hall, who was rowing on the side of the river, was full of wonder. He thought that this time he would come to pass. If he really had such a talent, 99% of them would be worshipped by the patriarch.


    Can never expect that Jiang Ao''s favorite place is her medicine hall!

 Chapter 25

    "Do you know that the elder of the medicine hall is good at refining medicine, and going to the medicine hall will help you little in your cultivation?"


    The patriarch calmed down his mood and said, "don''t go to the medicine hall, come to my door!"


    Jiang Ao finally felt the move from the patriarch''s eyes. The patriarch obviously intended to take him as his apprentice.


    However, compared with the unlimited supply of pills in the medicine hall, although the status of the master''s disciples was high, there was still a quota of cultivation resources, far less than the huge profits from medicine refining.


    Yesterday, he learned from elder brother Chu that the richest people in the clan were the elders of the medicine hall and the utensil hall.


    Among them, the pills in the medicine hall are the source of pure and stable spiritual power, which is more conducive to his swallowing cultivation.


    Just after seeing a variety of products in the system mall, Jiang Ao is more determined to go to the medicine hall.


    If you want to buy goods in the mall, you need to consume the points of his spiritual power. The medicine hall is the treasure land for him to brush!


    "Lord, I have considered it clearly. I think that my talent in refining medicine is no worse than that in cultivating medicine. I wonder if elder Jiang would like to take me as a disciple?"


    Jiang Ao bows to the ginger trees.


    "Yes, but it''s more difficult to refine medicine than to practice. If you are not as talented as martial arts, I can''t delay your practice. Please choose another good teacher."


    Jiang Lin was very happy in his heart, but his face still kept a plain expression, solemnly said.


    "Well, if you want to go to the medicine hall, try it. If you can''t pass elder Jiang''s test in three days, you can come to my door and practice hard."


    The patriarch had no choice but to say these words.


    After three days of practice, Jiang''s talent will be beyond the limit.


    Hearing the words of Jiang Changlao and the patriarch, Jiang Ao was very happy. He quickly immersed himself in the system mall. He chose 0.1% discount for the first purchase, and spent his only 10000 points to buy the God level medicine refining technique in the mall.


    At the moment after the purchase, Jiang Ao felt that many strange memories appeared in his mind, which was filled with a large number of pills and refining medicine.


    With the result, most of the other elders felt sorry. With the guidance of the patriarch, Jiang Ao''s talent would not be wasted. However, Jiang Ao''s heart was not on cultivation.


    "Congratulations to elder Jiang and his acceptance of his beloved disciples." Elder Li arched his hands at the ginger tree and congratulated him.


    "Until this kid doesn''t pass the test, everything is uncertain." The ginger tree shook his head.


    He has made up his mind to make the test more difficult. Unless Jiang Ao really has the talent of refining medicine beyond ordinary people, he will take Jiang Ao down!


    "Come with me!"


    Jiang Ao follows Jiang Lin all the way to the medicine hall. The whole medicine hall is filled with the fragrance of medicinal materials.


    Jiang Shulin and Jiang Ao went straight to the alchemy room. Due to the connection of the ground fire, the temperature of the whole alchemy room was extremely high, and the heat wave in the channel was transpiration.


    "No matter whether you can pass the test or not in three days, I will give you this five refined Xuanyuan pill after a master and apprentice match."


    Jiang Lin turns his wrist, and a small Dan box appears in his hand and hands it to Jiang Ao.


    After purchasing the divine level medicine refining technique, Jiang Ao has a detailed understanding of the pills. In the worldly world, the three kinds of pills sent by the Chen family can''t even reach one refining.


    It can be seen that the three refined pills given by Jiang Shulin are so precious that the system sends out a phagocytic prompt immediately after it appears.


    Jiang''s impulse to swallow up the trees.


    "I don''t embarrass you. This is an elixir for refining elixir. If you can refine it in three days, you will be considered to have passed the test."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will live up to my master''s expectations."


    Jiang Ao looks at the Dan Fang in his hand, and suddenly he has a plan in mind. With his current level, he can get the small elixir easily.


    However, Jiang Shulin''s sentence is not difficult for him, but not necessarily.


    The best elixir is a very special existence in every refining process. When most pharmacists can refine the second refined pills, they may not be able to refine the first.


    However, if he refined medicine for the first time, he could produce a refined elixir in just three days, which is enough to prove his talent in medicine refining.


    Choose a Dan room, Jiang Ao sit still, did not trigger the ground fire, directly mobilize the internal spiritual power to operate in a special path.


    The next second, Jiang Ao fingertips on a touch of pale yellow flame.


    This is the most powerful fire that he can cultivate at present. It was born in the human body and refined medicine with the fire of mind.


    Jiang Aoxuan is about to prepare the medicinal materials in advance and put them into the furnace in a certain order, carefully controlling the flame in his hands.


    At this moment, the power of the divine level medicine refining technique is embodied without worry. The flame in the hand is like a part of Jiang Ao''s limbs, which moves flexibly upstream of the furnace.


    Medicinal materials in the furnace slowly into drops, slowly fused together, a quiet Dan fragrance from the furnace.


    "What is a refined product? It''s better to practice it directly into a second refining product!"


    Jiang Ao''s mouth is full of words.The combination of miraculous herbs can enhance the spirit of medicines, but pills will eventually be limited by the quality of medicinal materials.


    At present, the highest level of materials is to refine the elixir to the level of the second refining.


    Jiang Ao''s two palms do not care about the red stove, a touch of aura wrapped his hands, patted on the stove.


    The liquid medicine in the furnace suddenly jumps and vibrates continuously, and it is more fully integrated together.


    "Add Qingling liquid, and then add some red Yang chips to neutralize it. It''s done!"


    Jiang Ao raised his hand and patted the stove. The lid of the stove was flicked open, and the three elixirs with two fire lines flew out of the furnace.


    The surface of Juling pill also has the unique luster of the best pills, and the fragrance of the pill is overflowing.


    "But after an hour, if it''s too exaggerated to go out now, it''s better to refine the survival here."


    Jiang Ao looks at the basic medicinal materials prepared in advance in the alchemy room. Among them, there are 100 pieces of the medicine of julingdan.


    In Jiang Ao''s eyes, this is the pure and stable spiritual power of baihuahua. Just wait for him to refine into pills, and let the spiritual power contained in it go to a higher level.


    Two days later, the reserves of medicinal materials in the pharmacy have reached the bottom, and Jiang Ao''s refining of medicine is more and more convenient. In the end, only a handful of incense can produce a furnace of spirit gathering pills.


    Careful will accept the examination of the poly Lingdan installed, and left a part of the pill to do the appearance.


    Jiang Ao took out the five refined pills given by elder Jiang, and put them together with the pills he had practiced, and piled up a hill in front of him.


    "Swallow up!"


    Under the action of swallowing, the small mountain pill turns into a streamer and flows into the river aokou and goes straight to the elixir field.


    At this time, the Dan Xuan in Jiang Ao''s elixir field is still so thin that it can hardly be seen clearly. The Dan core in the middle is only a fraction of the size of the pigeon egg.


    With the confluence of the Lingli torrent, the cyclone continued to solidify the surface of the core and became a part of the core.


    When the pill is completely absorbed, the core of the pill is suddenly shocked, the surface is rough and completely disappeared, and suddenly it becomes smooth and emits a light white light in the center of the pill field.

 Chapter 26

    The Xuanyuan pill in the five tests is of great help to the practitioners who have completed the elixir period.


    At the moment, under the effect of phagocytosis, the spiritual power generated by Xuanyuan pill is still wrapping Chengdan and penetrating into Chengdan.


    After a while, Cheng Dan was 10% bigger than at the beginning.


    After swallowing all the spiritual power, Jiang Ao has reached the second level of Chengdan.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s Cheng Dan drips around in the field of elixir. Jiang Ao looks more and more weird.


    It''s like a pill in a furnace.


    "Is it possible that Cheng Dan can be tempered by fire?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao mobilized the human fire in his body and went straight into the Dantian along the meridians.


    Because of Jiang Ao''s birth, human fire becomes extremely gentle after entering the meridians, and will not do any harm to Jiang Ao.


    This is a bold attempt, before this, no one dares to burn his body''s Chengdan with fire.


    At the moment when the human fire touched Chengdan, the surface of Chengdan made a crackling sound.


    It''s like burning a bad pill. Jiang Ao can feel countless small bubbles floating out of the pill.


    "Is Chengdan, which I have cultivated carefully, so inferior?"


    Jiang Ao sighed in his heart.


    Although he has a phagocytic system, his cultivation is fast, but he is not as superficial as the cultivation of pills.


    Every piece of spirit that he swallowed will become a part of his cultivation.


    In this way, other practitioners in the period of alchemy must have the same "inferior quality".


    Click!


    The surface of Chengdan became dark under the refining of human fire, and a crack suddenly appeared on the surface.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ao''s heart is suddenly a little flustered.


    Now he has just become a personal disciple. If there is something wrong with Cheng Dan, his accomplishments may fall below the level of Dan Xuan.


    At that time, the scene of the Jiang family is likely to be repeated again.


    Just quickly put away the human fire, carefully with the spirit to touch the body of Cheng Dan.


    When it touches the surface again, it makes a click..


    The crack suddenly widened, and a layer of completely blackened shell on the surface of Chengdan fell off and fell to the bottom of Dantian.


    Cheng Dan, suspended in the center of the Dantian, glitters with a faint red fire line on its surface.


    This fire pattern is just a symbol of alchemy!


    "It''s done!"


    Jiang Ao excitedly called out, unconsciously, he may have opened up a new path of cultivation.


    Cheng Dan on more than a fire lines, Jiang Ao can clearly feel the strength of the body soared a large section.


    If his previous accomplishments are compared to a catty of cotton, the current accomplishments are iron of the same quality!


    After counting the time, most of the three days given by elder Jiang has passed. It''s time to go out.


    Just out of the alchemy room, and then saw a beautiful woman sitting cross legged outside the door to practice.


    Jiang Ao came out, and the woman got up and said, "it''s not a day and a night to practice the best pills. My father asked me to tell you that if you want to learn how to make medicine, you can come to the medicine hall to ask your father for advice at any time. But now, it''s your best choice to join the patriarchal clan."


    The woman looked at Jiang Ao curiously, and wanted to see what was the difference between this disciple and others.


    As a result, after watching for a long time, he found that Jiang Ao was a little more handsome than others.


    "I''ve already developed the best elixir." Jiang Ao said indifferently.


    "I said what! You''ve done it already! "


    Jiang Xinyu''s face is unbelievable, and her small mouth is slightly open, and she can''t close her mouth.


    She studied medicine refining with her father since she was a child, and only when he broke through the realm of Chengdan did she practice the first refined elixir!


    Compared with Jiang Ao, what kind of genius is she? Not even a waste!


    As far as she knows, Jiang Ao has only been exposed to refining medicine for two days, so he has made his own best pills. People are more popular and dead!


    "Come with me, father."


    Jiang Xinyu''s face full of helplessness to genius, with Jiang Ao, toward Jiang Lin there.


    A moment later, in the medicine hall.


    "What? Do you think you have refined the best elixir? "


    Jiang Lin''s eyes widened. When he chose to refine the best quality Juling pill as the test of Jiang Ao, he never thought that Jiang Ao would succeed.


    If you want to make the best pills, the time sequence of putting the herbs into the furnace, the temperature and the method of refining medicine should reach the perfect level before they can succeed.


    You can imagine the difficulty.


    "No..."


    After listening to the first two words, Jiang Lin''s expression was not relaxed. Jiang Ao continued to say: "what I refined is the second refined elixir."


    Second refining! The best!


    Jiang Lin Lin stares at Jiang Ao in front of him, and then he notices that Jiang Ao has made a breakthrough in the past two days, which has become the second level cultivation of Chengdan realm.But even so, it is impossible for the first time to contact refining medicine, you can directly refine the second refined elixir.


    "Where is the pill you refined?" Jiang Lin Lin said anxiously that he couldn''t wait to see if Jiang Ao was really like what he said.


    Jiang Ao''s palm, palm on the palm of the three final refining of the second refining of the elixir elixir, exuding Yingying glory.


    "This Dan pattern, Baoguang, and Yaoxiang are clearly the second refined elixir


    Juling pill is the basic cultivation pill. When it comes to the second refining, there will be a big one as a substitute. Few people will refine it to the best level of the second refining. In addition, the fresh Dan fragrance is definitely new refined by Jiang Ao in these two days.


    However, he could not believe that the second refining elixir in front of him was refined by a new disciple.


    If this is true, he may have picked up a disciple with terrible talent for refining medicine.


    "Have you ever learned to refine medicine before?" Jiang Shulin asked.


    If there is no basis, it is impossible to directly refine the best pills.


    Hearing elder Jiang''s words, Jiang Ao, who was just thinking about how to explain it, replied: "when I was a child, I learned from an old man outside Lingyun City, but the old man only taught me for a month and then died."


    Jiang Ao said casually, as for the teacher who taught him how to make medicine, he was dead and reliable.


    Otherwise, elder Jiang would be in trouble if he was eager to learn and wanted to see his imaginary master.


    After listening to Jiang Ao''s reply, Jiang Lin''s expression was somewhat distorted, and he thought to himself, "is it so easy to cheat for a teacher?"


    Let''s not say how much knowledge of refining medicine can be taught in a month. Let''s say that Lingyun City, a small border town with no shit, is not suitable for a master of medicine refining to choose that kind of place to bury his bones.


    However, in order to comfort himself, it took him ten years to refine the best pills. It was not a bad qualification. Jiang still chose to believe in Jiang Ao.


    "Master, have I passed the test?" Jiang Ao raised his head and asked naively.

 Chapter 27

    "Yes


    Jiang Shulin said in a bad voice.


    The second refining elixir was in front of him, even if he didn''t want to pass it.


    Jiang Ao is so talented that he can''t be his disciple. He can''t refuse him.


    Now even if the patriarch holds a sword against his neck, he will pass the test of Jiang Ao.


    The only thing that made him strange was that, yesterday, the woman Bai Zexiu came to see him and asked him to accept Jiang ao as his disciple.


    "Master, I will be worshipped by my disciples." Jiang Ao bows down and bows down. His face is full of joy.


    But judging from the loss table pasted outside the alchemy room, we can see that the success rate of pharmacists in the medicine hall is about three tenths.


    Three out of ten herbs is the completion of the task, and refining extremely difficult pills has a 10% success rate.


    If he has the divine level medicine refining skill, as long as he has read the prescription, the success rate of refining medicine is 100%.


    One come two go is 70% profit!


    This 70% pill is the phagocytosis points of white flower!


    "Well, I''ll teach you the skill of long rest medicine refining. It''s not too late to report to the Lord when you try to make a furnace of pills."


    Jiang Lin Lin is curious about Jiang Ao''s Alchemy technique. At this moment, of course, he wants to see Jiang Ao''s alchemy as soon as possible.


    Jiang Ao nodded. Sooner or later, he chose a less shocking technique from his memory and prepared to deal with elder Jiang.


    With Jiang Ao, he came to his exclusive alchemy room directly. A furnace with dragon head, cloud pattern and glass cover was placed in the center.


    "It''s a furnace for my teacher. It''s a top-grade spirit tool."


    Speaking of his own furnace, Jiang Lin is full of pride. It''s easy to find weapons for top-grade spirit weapons. However, there are few Dan furnaces. He spent a lot of time on this furnace.


    Jiang Ao saw the furnace in front of him and thought of swallowing the mall. There is a top-notch spirit weapon stove that can be exchanged with only 30000 phagocytic points. His next target is the one with all sources.


    "I''ll teach you the recipe of long rest medicine refining today."


    After the ginger tree sits still, both hands wave, the furnace cover of the furnace flies up, and the water of medicinal materials generally flies into the furnace.


    With the opening of the fire valve, the breathing of ginger trees slowed down sharply, and it took a full time to breathe once.


    With the rhythm of ginger trees breathing, the ground fire becomes mild and controllable, and no violence. With the subtle control of ginger trees, it goes downstream of the furnace.


    At the same time, Jiang Xinyu on one side handed Jiang Ao a jade slip, on which was the cultivation method of long rest refining formula.


    Jiang Ao looked at it carefully, and then he had a number in his heart.


    Originally thought that xuantianzong was like this, the medicine hall should not be worse.


    However, the long rest formula for refining medicine can only be regarded as a partial branch of the basic medicine refining method in his mind.


    When practicing this formula, the upper limit of pills that can be refined is six. It is impossible to refine high-level pills from seven to nine.


    But for a moment, several liwang pills flew out of the furnace and fell into the hands of ginger trees.


    "This is the elixir of liwang Dan. You can refine it. You can use as much as you can understand."


    Jiang Shulin said approvingly that he had understood the talent of Jiang Ao. This time he wanted to see how understanding Jiang Ao was.


    Jiang Ao found in his mind a recipe for refining medicine which is quite similar to that of long rest. Then he went to the furnace and sat down.


    Hands a shock, people fire from the heart of Jiang Ao''s palm, around the furnace happily flying.


    Human fire is a powerful fire that is born in the mind and spirit of practitioners. It has a little spirit since it was born, and it seems very smart.


    "Fire!"


    Just to see this group of pale yellow fire, the ginger trees almost cried out.


    For a pharmacist, there are only three things that are most rare. One is the formula of alchemy, the other is the furnace, and the third is the fire.


    These three are equally important. A suitable fire is not only extremely powerful for refining medicine, but also an indispensable means for pharmacists to attack.


    Xuantianzong communicated with the fire of the earth''s veins, and Jiang Shulin did not deliberately pursue the fire. After all, the ground fire was much stronger than most of the fires such as animal fire.


    The fire above the animal fire can be met but not sought.


    Can Jiang Ao use the fire, full of spirituality, just look at it, you know its extraordinary.


    Then, Jiang Ao began to refine medicine. The herbs flew into the furnace in order. At this moment, Jiang Ao''s breath seemed to stop, and everything around him was under his subtle control.


    "Father, is this your long rest formula?"


    Jiang Xinyu said in a puzzled tone.


    Jiang Shulin is also full of question marks. The secret of long rest refining medicine is to slow down one''s breath and gather all his mind in the furnace. It is not to stop breathing directly!


    Moreover, Jiang Ao''s control is obviously above him.It''s not nice to say that, just take refining power Wang Dan, Jiang Ao is more than enough to be his master.


    Then, Jiang Ao palm pastes on the stove, slightly vibrates, the furnace also follows with the same frequency vibration.


    Invisible ripples ripple in the Dan Fang.


    "Refining medicine!"


    Different from the formula of refining medicine, refining medicine is an extremely precious skill, which can be used to assist in refining medicine and improve the quality of miraculous medicine in various ways.


    At present, Jiang Ao''s refining technique is extremely ingenious. He uses the vibration of his hand to cause resonance, so that the elixir in the furnace is more fully integrated.


    Just with this skill of refining medicine, Jiang Shulin had the impulse to ask Jiang Ao for his teacher.


    "I''m obviously the master of Jiang Ao. How could I suddenly..."


    In a short time, Jiang Lin changed from a master''s mentality to a desire for a teacher.


    No matter how you look at it, Jiang Ao''s accomplishments in refining medicine, except that he is limited by his own accomplishments and can''t refine high-level pills, he has already surpassed him in other aspects.


    After a while, Jiang Ao patted the furnace, and a Li Wang Dan flew out of the furnace.


    Looking at Li Wang Dan, which was originally just a alchemy, there are two cloud patterns on it, and they are also shining.


    Obviously, Jiang Ao made the second refining of the best Wang Dan in front of him. The only difference was that the order of dispensing was a little different, and the refining formula and refining technique were different.


    People are different!


    "Jiang Ao, why don''t I take you as my teacher? How about you teaching me the formula and skill of refining medicine just now?"


    At the moment, Jiang Shulin has no elder''s appearance, and his face is full of thirst for knowledge, so he has to bow to Jiang Ao.


    Standing on one side, Jiang Xinyu is covered with black thread. She knows how much her father loves refining medicine.


    At the beginning, in order not to be disturbed by her baby, Jiang Shulin could even feed sleeping pills to her in her infancy.


    At the moment, it is not difficult to understand.

 Chapter 28

    "Elder Jiang, I''m still a laggard in refining medicine. If you have any questions, you can discuss with me. In front of outsiders, you are my master. How about that?"


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    On the way of refining medicine, there is a god level medicine refining skill. I''m afraid elder Jiang has nothing to teach him.


    But after all, elder Jiang is an elder of the medicine hall. Even if he is willing to worship himself as a teacher, Jiang Ao is not arrogant enough to be an elder master with the second level cultivation of Chengdan realm.


    "Yes, communication!"


    Jiang Linmu''s face was red, and he realized his mistake. He quickly corrected it.


    "In the future, if you want to make pills at any time, you can directly come to the medicine hall with this token. However, according to the regulations, the ordinary pills are decimal three and the fine ones are ten one. The medicine storehouse of the medicine hall is with you. "


    Jiang Shulin took out a gold token engraved with the word medicine and handed it to Jiang Ao. It was the deputy chief of the medicine hall!


    The strength of refining medicine displayed by Jiang Ao is enough to possess this token.


    Jiang Ao accepted the token. He showed so many things for this convenience.


    With the token of the deputy head of the medicine hall in hand, the medicine hall will certainly become a great help to his growth in the future.


    "Now that you have the medicine hall token, it''s better to worship the patriarch as a teacher, which has no effect on you."


    Jiang Lin thought of Jiang Ao''s cultivation talent, and felt that he was numb. How could God put all the love on one person?


    But Jiang Ao shows everything is so perfect. If Xuantian Zong can have such a disciple as Jiang Ao, the next exchange meeting will be brilliant.


    "In this case, please help me to explain it to elder Jiang."


    He just wanted to make a big fortune in the medicine hall, but he didn''t want to be conspicuous. He let everyone focus on the medicine hall and influence his phagocytosis plan.


    Jiang AO and Jiang Lin see each other with a smile, and suddenly understand the meaning of each other''s heart.


    At the moment, Jiang Xinyu looked at the two people in the Dan room, just like two foxes.


    However, she is the daughter of the old fox, so she will naturally choose to keep the secret for them.


    A moment later, Jiang Lin Lin came to the patriarch with Jiang Ao.


    "Lord, although Jiang Ao was infinitely close to the mission goal, he failed in the end. However, since Jiang Ao has excellent talent in refining medicine, I promise that he can come to the medicine hall to learn from me at any time in the future."


    Jiang Shulin passed on the message to the patriarch, told him about his three-day test of abnormal difficulty, and took out the top-grade Wang Dan he had just refined.


    "If you can refine a Chinese medicine in such a short period of time, your talent for refining medicine is not bad, but your cultivation talent is even better. In the future, you''d better follow me and learn from elder Jiang on the premise that you don''t delay the cultivation."


    The patriarch''s voice was gentle. He did not expect Jiang Ao to have such a talent in refining medicine.


    However, no matter for Jiang Ao himself or for the clan, the benefits brought by absolute strength are higher than those by the side door of refining medicine and refining utensils.


    "Master, I will be worshipped by my disciples."


    With the medicine hall token, Jiang Ao no longer insisted, and resolutely chose to worship the patriarch as his master.


    Jiang Lin succeeded in teaching Jiang Ao to his teacher and left quietly. He began to look forward to the scene in which Jiang Ao taught himself how to refine medicine.


    "You are my second disciple, and also my close disciple. Here you are. This storage ring contains the first three layers of Xuantian Jue, a Lingtian sword and some cultivation resources. I hope you can practice well and not fail to live up to the expectations of your teacher and elders."


    Jiang Ao received the reward and drove back to his house from the patriarch.


    As soon as we enter the courtyard, we can see Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng drinking in their own courtyard while eating hot pot. Lan''er is sitting on one side, full of worry.


    Seeing the moment of Jiang Ao, Chen Yuanhui cried out.


    "The young master is back!"


    Three people in the courtyard looked over. Chu Yunge learned from his master that Jiang Ao had given up becoming a master''s disciple and chose to worship under elder Jiang in the medicine hall, so he rushed over angrily.


    As a result, he did not see Jiang Ao come back from Jiang Changlao for three days.


    Chen Yuanhui didn''t worry too much. In his eyes, whether Jiang Ao became the master or the disciple of the medicine hall elder, he passed on his own identity, and there was no big difference.


    "You said that if you let the master''s disciples not to do it, you had to go to the medicine hall to learn how to refine medicine. Although Jiang Chang has a wide range of pulse, his strength is not as good as that of the Lord!"


    Chu Yunge a look of hate iron is not steel, said sullenly.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Chu, with the strength and status of the patriarch, can bring the greatest benefits to his disciples. Now, the only apprentice of the patriarch, senior brother Zheng, has become the first in his own biography, and the eldest brother of xuantianzong."


    Liu Qingfeng also said painstakingly.


    "The patriarch is the cultivation of Tianmen realm. Like my master and other elders, they have to lower themselves to a higher level, which is the cultivation of integration state. How can you not understand the gap between them?"


    Chu Yunge wished that he could make a decision for Jiang Ao. Choosing Jiang Chang as his master was undoubtedly a waste of Jiang Ao''s talent."The young master must have the reason to choose Mr. Jiang. I believe the young master will not make a wrong choice. If you want to say more, you will not have hot pot for you!" Lan''er sees two people all the time say River Ao, Du mouth gas drum way.


    "If elder Jiang hears your words, he will surely die of anger."


    Jiang Ao stroked Lan''er''s forehead and looked at the two people who cared about themselves. He was quite moved.


    "Brother Chu, did you come here before you finished your words?"


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    Turning a white eye, Chu Yunge opened his mouth: "you all choose to worship the master of medicine hall, what variables can there be, I naturally want to ask you the first time!"


    "Master Jiang closed the door, but I failed to pass the test


    Jiang Ao spread out his hands, as if to talk about a common thing.


    But this fall in Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng ear is no different from falling thunder.


    The original thought that Jiang Ao''s talent was already very high, which attracted the Lord''s heart to accept apprentices.


    But I didn''t expect that the patriarch could ignore his identity and set a three-day test to collect Jiang ao as a disciple. It can be seen that Jiang Ao''s talent in martial arts is even more exaggerated than they imagined!


    "I can only worship the master. I''m afraid you are the only one among the disciples of Xuantian sect who can say such words!"


    "The patriarch is the only strong man in the Tianmen area of Qingfang. How many people have no chance to worship the master. Younger martial brother Jiang is really a genius!"


    Chu Yunge immediately felt that the wine in his hands had no taste, and then he ate two mouthfuls of instant boiled meat.


    "Brother Jiang became the close disciple of the patriarch. If you don''t say anything else, you should punish yourself three cups first."


    Until late at night, Jiang Ao poured two people over, coax Lan''er, and then returned to his room.


    Today, he secretly evaporated the liquor in his body in order to see what was strange about the xuantianjue and lingtianjian given by his cheap master.

 Chapter 29

    Jiang Ao raised his hand and Lingtian sword appeared in his hand.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao pulls Lingtian sword out of its scabbard, and a faint cold light blooms in the room.


    "Ding, feel the pure and stable spirit power, whether the host chooses to swallow it or not!"


    The system prompt tone suddenly rings, which is very clear in the quiet room.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ao quickly chose No.


    The Lord gave him Lingtian sword with his forefoot, but he swallowed it with his hind foot. How can you explain it in the future!


    The spirit into the sword, Lingtian sword suddenly sounded a crisp sound, flying around Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao actually felt a pleasant mood from this sword.


    "The best spirit tool!"


    Rao is Jiang Ao''s lack of knowledge. It can be seen that after Jiang Chang''s old furnace, Jiang Ao also has a general understanding of spirit tools.


    He did not expect that the patriarch gave him an excellent spirit weapon as soon as he made a move.


    According to elder Jiang''s words, the whole xuantianzong people with the best aura can be counted in one palm.


    In phagocytosis mall, there are also excellent spirit tools. The number of points that can be exchanged needs to start at 30000.


    Rao is that he wants to change a top-notch spirit weapon, and also needs to save a lot of time.


    What''s more, the first best spirit weapon he is going to exchange is that Wanyuan concentric cauldron, not an attack weapon.


    With this Lingtian sword, he can save a lot of Kung Fu!


    Then, Jiang Ao looks at the Xuantian Jue.


    There are six levels of Xuantian Jue. Only when you reach the level of Chengdan, can you begin to practice. Each layer corresponds to a great realm, and you can always practice it to the beginning of the immortal realm.


    "The first three levels of Xuantian Jue are enough for me to cultivate into the realm of Dan, Hua Ying and Rong Shen. At present, I don''t need to worry about the skills."


    All the things in the mall are considered to be the most precious treasure, and the best spirit tools are just the most common things.


    Jiang Ao also wants to change his kung fu against the sky in the mall, but the number of phagocytic points required by that part of the skill made him flinch.


    Maybe the system didn''t think that when the rookie got 0.1% off, the host did not choose the skill, but chose an auxiliary God level medicine refining skill!


    Jiang Ao sits down with his knees crossed and begins to practice the mysterious formula in his hands.


    Each layer of Xuantian Jue contains martial arts techniques. It is very comprehensive. You will know it is extraordinary at a glance.


    "Ding, perceiving the" Xuantian Jue ", the host can choose to consume phagocytic points to speed up the cultivation progress


    Hear the system prompt, Jiang Ao suddenly in front of a bright.


    What''s the phagocytic system? It''s an omnipotent system!


    "Try 100 points first!"


    Previously in the medicine hall absorbed a lot of pills, Jiang Ao''s phagocytosis point just returned to about 2000, not daring to waste.


    With a clear light passing by, Jiang Ao feels that he has a deeper understanding of the first layer of Xuantian Jue, but there is no big change.


    "Is it too little? A thousand more! "


    Another flash of light, Jiang Ao suddenly felt that he realized!


    "Ding, master Xuantian Jue, the first level of cultivation is small


    Jiang Ao suddenly cried. According to the progress of this eating and swallowing point, it takes at least four or five thousand phagocytic points to cultivate this first level. With this point, you can save enough to change a skill of the same level.


    Sure enough, there is no shortcut to practice.


    "Or Go to the medicine hall sometime and practice while swallowing! "


    What''s left in the storage ring is some cultivation resources. There are many pills and some low-level weapons in it. It''s good to reward people.


    After discovering that it is not easy to practice, Jiang Ao resolutely chooses to enjoy sleep and has a good sleep.


    As soon as he got up the next day, Jiang Ao took Chen Yuanhui to attend the new disciple''s initiation ceremony.


    The entrance ceremony is on the square of disciple peak of Xuantian sect. All the new disciples come here to attend the ceremony.


    As soon as the disciples of the outer gate entered the sect, they settled on the Qinghuang peak where the outer gate was located. This was the first time they came to disciple peak.


    However, the sight of the disciples'' peak made them full of upward efforts. Many people vowed to enter the inner gate in the next outer gate test.


    Chen Yuanhui follows Jiang Ao. After seeing the scenery of Tianqian peak, the disciple peak in front of him is nothing.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, several friends he knew with Chen Yuanhui were greeting him from afar.


    "Go, meet your friend." Jiang Ao said.


    After entering zongmen, he has been busy with his apprenticeship, but he has no time to meet a few friends.


    Chen Yuanhui nodded. Jiang Ao has always been like this. Even if he has become a close disciple of the patriarch, he does not have the arrogance and arrogance of his status.


    Always like a kind friend, no sense of distance.


    "Chen Yuanhui, I heard that you have been chosen to be the housekeeper of the disciple?"


    "How about it? Isn''t it difficult to serve the disciples in person? "


    Chen Yuanhui nearly gave these people a violent chestnut. Jiang Ao was right beside him. How he answered this question was not appropriate."Is the housekeeper next to you also the disciple''s housekeeper?" Someone asked Jiang Ao.


    Chen Yuanhui just wanted to explain, Jiang Ao waved his hand, did not speak, Chen Yuanhui had to give up.


    "Hum, what''s the air? Isn''t it just a personal disciple housekeeper? I''m not a slave


    "Chen Yuanhui, don''t get caught up in this kind of disease. You should feel proud when you are a slave!"


    Just two friends with a smile looked down on their faces, so they almost pointed at Jiang Ao''s nose and scolded him. They also damaged Chen Yuanhui.


    "That''s enough. It''s said that when I had my own disciples to recruit housekeepers, you ran faster than anyone else. However, they didn''t choose you and began to talk nonsense here. You deserve to stay outside all your life in the future!"


    Chen Yuan will speak mercilessly. When he first entered the outer gate, these people were still very enthusiastic. They did not expect to change their appearance in just a few days.


    "Brother Jiang, let''s go." Chen Yuanhui looks at Jiang Ao apologetically.


    "Chen Yuanhui, if you are good at it, you will ignore your brothers, right? How many benefits have been given to you by your own disciples? I don''t want to share them with my brothers when I see you! "


    Two people block in front of Chen Yuanhui, the face showed a threatening color.


    Those who attended the ceremony were all new disciples. They expected that the people around Chen Yuanhui would not meddle in their affairs. In the past few days, Chen Yuanhui''s strength could not surpass them too much.


    There are some disciples from other schools around here. Seeing what happened here, they almost swept by and didn''t want to meddle.


    "Are you going to rob your classmates?" Looking at several disgusting faces in front of him, Jiang Ao makes a light voice.


    "Robbery is too bad to hear. We just want brother Chen to share with us the benefits of being a housekeeper."


    One of them replied with a sneer on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, you said that I forgot to give you cultivation resources during this period. What should I give you?"


    Jiang Ao said, in the hand appeared several bottles of pills, as well as a lower class spirit of the sword, a brain to throw to Chen Yuanhui.

 Chapter 30

    "This is the Juling pill and the Ningyuan pill And the sword, which is the inferior spirit weapon, is good for cultivation


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    These things are almost all the cultivation resources in the storage ring given to him by the Lord. For Jiang Ao, the stable spiritual power contained in these things is not better than that.


    But for an outsider or even an inner disciple, these things are enough for them to accumulate resources ranging from one year to several years.


    The eyes of several people nearby suddenly became red, but they already knew the identity of Jiang Ao''s disciples, and they didn''t dare to talk like that.


    Chen Yuan will look at the hands of a pile of things, but also stupidly in situ.


    Although he had heard all kinds of sayings from other schools, how rich resources could he get when he became a housekeeper of his own disciples.


    But when Jiang Ao Zhen gave him a lot of resources, he understood why so many people scrambled for the position of a housekeeper!


    The long sword, even if it is inferior, is precious.


    Even some of the core disciples still use lower level magic tools. The contribution value required by the exchange of magic weapons in the hall of utensils is beyond the reach of the disciples of other schools.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother. I just joked with younger martial brother Chen just now. Please don''t take it seriously!"


    Several people''s facial expressions are some pale, all is embraces the fist to the river Ao confession, but none of them apologizes to Chen Yuanhui.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ao ignored a few people and bullied the weak snobs. He had seen too many of them. Now seeing you again is just disgusting.


    "After all, these people are little fish and shrimps who can''t make waves. Don''t pay attention to them. In a few years, you will see them."


    Jiang Ao intentionally or unintentionally said his heart''s feeling, into the ears of Chen Yuan Hui.


    Chen Yuanhui, who was still full of Qi, suddenly felt his chest was covered with depression, and his mood was clear.


    After becoming Jiang Ao''s housekeeper, his future is bound to be very different. When he is admitted to the inner door, these people are of no importance at all.


    The whole venue was divided into four steps. Jiang AO and Chen Yuanhui went straight to the first floor. The stone tablet standing beside it was engraved with the word "Pro Zhuan".


    Before Jiang Ao came here, there was a young man standing here.


    "Are you both the disciples of this class?" The young man picked his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Yes, I''ve met elder martial brother. I''m the housekeeper of elder martial brother Jiang. Elder martial brother Jiang is his own disciple."


    Chen Yuanhui replied respectfully.


    With Jiang Ao''s attention, Chen Yuanhui has completely taken the place of Jiang Ao''s housekeeper. He should face the chores for Jiang Ao at any time.


    "This is the seat for the disciples to pass on. When is it the turn for the outer disciples to stand here? Don''t go back to the position you should go."


    When the young man heard that Chen Yuanhui was just Jiang Ao''s housekeeper, his face suddenly changed. His disgusted eyes looked at Chen Yuanhui as if he were looking at garbage.


    "This..." Chen Yuanhui was flustered for a moment, thinking of Jiang Ao''s words just now, he calmed down again.


    He looks at Jiang Ao. He is now Jiang Ao''s person. All his actions should be based on Jiang Ao.


    "My man, when is it my turn to discipline cats and dogs from nowhere?"


    Jiang Ao turned his head to look at the young man who passed the biography with a shrewd in his eyes.


    "Do I look too bullied? Anyone dares to take me as an X! "


    Jiang Ao thought in his heart, just a few days into the family, this is not known how many times, if he does not kill the chicken as an example, there are always people who think he is easy to bully!


    "As a personal disciple, I don''t cherish my identity. It''s disgusting to let people with such qualifications keep company with me. If you don''t leave here, don''t blame me for doing it yourself!"


    A trace of anger appeared on the young man''s face. His hand was on the saber at his waist, and the seven steps of Dan xuanjing on his body was suppressed by Chen Yuanhui.


    Jiang Ao picked his eyebrows, which was the cultivation of the selected core disciple. He was able to be accepted as a core disciple because of his performance under pressure and the speed of his realm promotion.


    I think he was only the first level cultivation of Dan xuanjing before he entered zongmen. In less than one month, he broke through to the second level of Chengdan realm.


    The ten core disciples of the new beginners, who are in the second step, are interested in watching this scene.


    In this session, there were two disciples passed by themselves. Among them, Feng Chayu was tested by all the elders together with them. He stood out and worshipped under the master of the organ hall.


    And Jiang Ao they have not met, has become a pro disciple, full of mystery.


    They are curious about Jiang Ao in their hearts, and even suspect that Jiang Ao has become a disciple through the back door.


    After Chen Yuanhui entered the zongmen, he just broke through the first level of Dan xuanjing. The pressure of fengchayu immediately made his face red and his body dignified.


    Feeling this weak pressure in front of him, Jiang Ao is even too lazy to swallow it. He waves his hand gently, and the pressure around him disappears.


    "Your honor is out of order!" Jiang Ao said coldly.


    The second-order prestige of Jiang Ao Chengdan Kingdom swept out and rushed to fengchayu. The strong wind swept around, and the floor tiles at the foot of fengchayu split instantly.Great pressure on the body, a mouthful of sweet blood from the wind Chayu mouth overflow.


    "How could you..." Wind Chayu covers his chest and tries his best to resist the pressure of Jiang Ao.


    The core disciple area was also surprised.


    There is an age limit for xuantianzong''s apprentices. The disciples who can cultivate to the high level of Dan Xuan realm are already considered as talents.


    But what Jiang Ao shows is the second level cultivation of Chengdan state, which is enough to compare with the first class of disciples.


    "Who dares to make a mistake at the entrance ceremony?" Ge Zhengyang, the elder of penalty hall, flew into the meeting hall on a lion, and his voice spread all over the hall.


    Seeing the elder of the penalty hall appear, Feng Chayu''s mouth slightly cocked. He happened to be met by the elder of the disciple hall at the initiation ceremony. Even if he was a disciple, he could not avoid punishment.


    Ge Zhengyang had noticed that some people were releasing pressure at the meeting, and thought that some disciples were making trouble, so he quickly came to the meeting.


    Results into a look, found that the release of pressure is Jiang Ao, the face suddenly ease down.


    Jiang''s tacit agreement with his disciples is that he has never heard of Jiang Qianjiang''s family.


    Wind Chayu heart secretly happy, full of expectation waiting for GE Changlao to speak rebuke Jiang Ao.


    "What''s the matter? How did you provoke Jiang Ao to attack you? "


    In front of them, elder Ge stood still and looked at Xiangfeng Chayu and asked.


    Hearing elder GE''s words, Feng Chayu immediately widened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Jiang Ao asked his housekeeper to stay in the disciple''s area, but the disciple only suggested two words, and Jiang Ao gave his hand to the disciple."


    Wind Chayu a face aggrieved, clearly is Jiang Ao first hand, why Ge elder scolds him first?


    "Report to the elder martial brother. This elder martial brother threatened in advance and attacked his disciples. Elder martial brother Jiang fought back to protect himself!"


    Jiang Ao disdains to explain, but Chen Yuan Hui doesn''t want to influence Jiang Ao''s impression in the elder''s heart because of himself, so he explains quickly.

 Chapter 31

    Feng Chayu believes that there is nothing wrong with trying to drive Chen Yuanhui down, but Chen Yuanhui''s saying so easily affects Ge Changlao''s view on himself.


    Just ready to open his mouth to explain, Feng Chayu suddenly finds a powerful force blocking his mouth, making him unable to speak.


    "There''s no need to explain. Jiang Ao loves his classmates, keeps his housekeeper at his side and is innocent. It''s you who threaten his classmates and fight against them because of a small matter. I''ll tell you the truth."


    Ge Changlao waved his hand, took back his strength and went to the Presbyterian seat.


    Feng Chayu felt the power of his mouth disappear, but he did not dare to defend himself.


    Jiang Ao had already recovered his prestige after Ge Changlao appeared. If it was not for GE Changlao''s appearance, he would surely take fengchayu to establish his prestige.


    However, elder GE''s attitude has already been his platform, and there is no need for him to do anything else to prove his position.


    After a while, other elders also arrived, until the patriarch appeared on the throne, and the initiation ceremony officially began.


    During the whole ceremony, Feng Chayu looked at his master and Ge Changlao with his spare light.


    I saw that when my master just appeared, his eyes were still very soft. After a while, his eyes were sharp, with a trace of disappointment, and then he directly moved away from looking at him.


    Feng Chayu''s heart is full of suffering. He can''t hear what the elders have said.


    It was only at the end of the initiation ceremony that Jiang Ao, who became the second level of Danjing, was the master''s disciple!


    After hearing about Jiang Ao''s identity, other disciples were in an uproar.


    The patriarch and the elders are still young. There are only one or two disciples under his sect. But the patriarch directly declares that Jiang Ao is his close disciple, which can be said to be the first closed disciple of xuantianzong generation!


    At the same age, Jiang Ao''s accomplishments were far better than that of his peers. He could become a close disciple of the patriarch, but other disciples were convinced.


    "You are worthy of it!"


    Chen Yuanhui stands behind Jiang Ao, looking at Jiang Ao''s back, and has honor Yan.


    When he was in Lingyun City, he never thought that one day he could stand beside Jiang AO and witness Jiang Ao become the close disciple of Xuantian sect.


    At present, this scene seems to continue the glory of Jiang Ao, who was the pride of Lingyun city. At the moment, the light of Jiang Ao is even greater!


    One hour after the initiation ceremony, the patriarch and other elders left the place after speaking, leaving elder Li in the disciple hall to preach the rules of Xuantian sect and the rules of disciple promotion.


    Although Jiang Ao has become a disciple in person, he listens very carefully.


    This is his habit in the original world. Only when he understands the rules can he make use of them or even break away from them!


    Seeing that Jiang Ao is very serious, the wind Chayu on one side is confused and indifferent. Li Yiqing''s evaluation of Jiang Ao can''t help but be higher.


    It was not until half a day later that the initiation ceremony could be concluded.


    As soon as he left disciple Feng, Jiang Ao saw the figure of Chu Yunge.


    "If you haven''t seen you for three days, you should take a fresh look. If you haven''t seen you for only a few days, I''ll hear from the master that you''ve reached the second level of Chengdan realm. I''ll never see you again, and tomorrow you''ll be in the infant state!"


    Chu Yunge''s face of bitterness, yesterday with Jiang Ao drink wine, he just did not notice Jiang Ao''s cultivation.


    Such a terrible talent, his heart only the most pure envy, when a person and you are too big, the heart will not be able to give birth to a little jealousy, Jiang Ao''s talent is like this.


    "Go, take you to a good place!"


    Chu Yunge left with Jiang Ao on his face, and Chen Yuanhui went back to Jiangzhai to practice.


    Jiang Ao followed Chu Yunge to the top square of Yanwu peak, where many disciples come and go.


    In the center of the square stands a nine story hexagonal spire, which is nine feet high. Compared with other towers in zongmen, it is quite small, and many people''s names are engraved on the tower.


    "This is the branch of the tower of trial. Each tower has ten names, which is the name of the person who has the fastest clearance on the current level."


    Pointing to the tower of trial, Chu Yunge said that it was also a place for the disciples to practice.


    "Why didn''t you see brother Chu''s name?"


    Jiang Ao curiously asked, the clan is now only fourteen Pro disciples, Chu Yunge can definitely be ranked in the top ten.


    Chu Yunge chuckled awkwardly and said, "this is just a branch of the tower of trial. All the sects that can be called names in each domain can be placed in the sect. In addition to the Lord''s name on the fifth and sixth floors, only the eldest martial brother has rushed to the top ten on the third floor."


    Pointing to the last three words of "Zheng Guan Chi" on the third floor of the trial tower, Chu Yunge said with pride.


    It is the symbol of xuantianzong''s strength that xuantianzong can have the tower of disciples to test on the list.


    "From the first floor to the eighth floor, the trial tower corresponds to the wuzhe state to the Xianchu state respectively. No one knows what''s in the ninth floor."


    "As for the benefits of the tower of trial, younger martial brother Jiang will know when he has tried."


    Chu Yunge has a bad smile. He was cheated into the tower of trial by his elder martial brother, but Haosheng was taught a lesson by the monster in the tower.As soon as brother Jiang Ao entered the sect, he was so successful. Even if he was of excellent character, he would easily have the idea of belittling other practitioners of the same level.


    This tower of trial is the best place to see the world. Only when you have seen the mountains can you know your current position and have a goal to work on.


    Jiang Ao nodded and stuck his palm on the bottom door of the tower of trial, and his figure disappeared.


    Jiang Ao only felt a moment of darkness in front of him, and found that he had already arrived at another place, where the grass was all over the ground, which was very vast, and the sound of iron hooves stepping on the ground faintly came from the distance.


    "Welcome to the third level of the tower of trial. The practitioners'' accomplishments have been reduced to the first level of Chengdan realm. If they fail in this level, they will not die. After ten breaths, they will start the trial!"


    Look around the river proud of no sound.


    Immediately, Jiang Ao operated his spiritual power, but he found that he could only use the strength of Chengdan realm.


    "It seems that the accomplishments of all the practitioners of Chengdan realm will be reduced to the first level. In this way, it is fair!"


    A smile appeared on Jiang Ao''s face. His first level of alchemy was not the same as others. The Dan lines in his body did not disappear.


    The noise in the distance is getting louder and louder. Ten of them breathe. Jiang Ao finally sees the Han tie man cattle running in the distance. He feels the breath of the cold iron man cattle and opens his mouth suddenly.


    "Are you kidding me? Let me, a cultivator of the first level of Dan realm, deal with the cold iron man cattle which are all in the Ninth level of Dan xuanjing


    "What a hell of a trial


    Fortunately, the prompt just now said that he would not die after the failure of the trial, otherwise Jiang Ao would run away.


    "Since you won''t die, you can have a good time!"


    A cold light flashed by, and Lingtian sword appeared in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    The next second, Jiang Ao''s figure suddenly towards the side of the cattle.

 Chapter 32

    The speed of cattle running is very fast. The soil is flying when the iron hooves are stepping on. The green grassland is trampled out of a wasteland.


    Found that Jiang Ao''s body moved to one side, the cattle also turned to charge against Jiang Ao.


    "The cattle charge very fast, but they are not flexible enough. This is an opportunity!"


    Jiang Ao did not continue to circle, a flash directly into the vast herd of wild cattle.


    The dark sky and ethereal body!


    This is the body method recorded in Xuantian Jue. As soon as Jiang Ao moved around, he felt that his body was light and light, and his feet could quickly change his position.


    From a distance, Jiang Ao''s body is erratic, and the original neat formation of Han Tieman cattle becomes disorderly.


    The back of the bull is still stubbornly charged against Jiang Ao''s position, the sharp horns of the bull fiercely against the bull in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the whole herd of wild cattle were flying. Looking from afar, I don''t know how many wild cattle were born and lifted up.


    Jiang Ao wanders in the herds of wild cattle with ease. The shadow of Lingtian sword twinkles everywhere. Each flash will pierce the most vulnerable abdomen and heart of the cold iron buffalo.


    After a while, the nearest ring of cattle from Jiang Ao had already laid down a large area, and the soil on the ground was soaked with deep red blood.


    "Ding, do you feel a small amount of stable psychic power nearby? Will the host choose to swallow it?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned, and then he thought that there were also a few wild oxen of the first rank of the Dan realm among the dead cold iron buffaloes. The demon Dan had already formed in the body and would not disappear with the passing of life.


    "Swallow up!"


    After entering the tower of trial, his strength was pressed to the first level of Chengdan realm, and he was not sure whether he could break through the realm here.


    There are five streamers around him, which suddenly pierced the hard skin of the bull and flew towards Jiang Ao. The moment he touched Jiang Ao''s skin, he turned into the purest spiritual power for Jiang Ao to absorb.


    This is the advantage of swallowing. No matter what attribute and how complex spiritual power is, as long as it is stable, it can be purified and absorbed by him.


    "Not enough!"


    Although the energy contained in the demon pill is huge, a lot of energy will be lost when it is converted into energy again.


    With the extremely strong phagocytic ability of the system, only three tenths of the spiritual power can be left behind.


    Jiang Ao didn''t stop killing the figure, continued to flash the sword.


    The swallowing energy constantly replenished his physical strength. I don''t know how long after that, the grassland was covered with cattle carcasses.


    Jiang Ao has been lying on the ground, physical strength is still abundant, but the mental fatigue can only rely on rest to recover.


    Haloxylon


    There was a rustling sound all around, and the grass in the distance was shaking.


    "No! How can there be any more! "


    Jiang Ao curled his head and saw a small green snake suddenly appeared on the grassland flattened by the bull, spitting out the letter and looking at him.


    "It''s a tower of trial!"


    After all, he didn''t have a chance to rest. The second wave of monsters approached Jiang Ao quietly.


    Although the spirit is very tired, Jiang Ao still stands on the sword.


    "The first wave is a defensive monster. The second wave is agile?"


    The green scale snake in front of us looks very flexible. The bright colors on the scales show its unusual toxicity.


    After approaching Jiang Ao, the green scale snake sprang up with its tail on the ground. It flew like a sharp sword at Jiang Ao.


    Shua!


    Lingtian sword turns into a flash, and it splits accurately on the flying green scale snake, and the snake body suddenly turns into two parts.


    At the same time, countless green scale snakes came from all directions, sealing off the vital parts of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao can think of, as long as he dropped one, he might be poisoned and end the trial.


    Jiang Ao tries his best to urge Cheng Dan in his body. The Dan pattern on Cheng Dan also lights up. Suddenly, Jiang Ao''s whole body is shocked and his speed and strength are doubled in an instant!


    Waving Lingtian sword left countless shadows in the air, as if forming a sealed sphere, water can not be poured into.


    When the green scale snake hit the sword ball, it split into several pieces and flew back.


    It is the only one that can make Jiang Ao happy.


    He just needs to stand still, lock in the position of each green scale snake around him, and kill it when he is about to get close.


    I don''t know how long after that, seeing that there is no green scale snake in the surrounding grass, Jiang Ao quickly sits down and swallows the snake pill and recovers his physical strength.


    After two groups of monsters, Jiang Ao has already broken through to the third level cultivation of Chengdan realm.


    However, this time, the realm of ascension is very vain, which is obviously related to the limitation of the tower of trial. He does not know how much more realm of ascension can be left after he withdraws from the tower of trial.


    Just at this time, a monster appeared in the distance again, but Jiang Ao was lying on the ground, struggling to get up but hard to move.


    "System, is there anything in the mall that can restore the power of the spirit?""The book of spirit (divine level): the supreme magic method of practicing the power of spirit. Value: 10000000 phagocytosis points, which can only be used after the host uses the spirit flower to transform the Constitution... "


    The system instantly lists many treasures that can restore the power of the spirit. When Jiang Ao saw the number of points needed to buy the spirit, he resolutely chose to give up.


    "Can you afford it all the time?"


    Looking at his just over ten thousand phagocytic points, Jiang Ao anxiously said.


    "Spirit pill of the fifth refining can restore a small amount of soul power, worth 2000 phagocytic points."


    "Profiteer!"


    I thought that I had swallowed the five refined Xuanyuan pill, but I got more than 1000 phagocytic points. As a result, in the mall, a pill of five refined lower grade pills would cost 2000 phagocytic points!


    "When you go back, make sure you have some."


    Jiang Ao thought, decisively choose to buy, the hand suddenly more than a soul pill.


    Swallow down, Jiang Ao obviously feel his spirit on the fatigue quickly disappeared, after a while, the spirit returned to the best state.


    The resilience of five refined pills is more than enough for his alchemy realm.


    "Come on, let me see what other monsters there are!"


    The newly emerged monster realm has been upgraded to a small level, and the difficulty has increased a lot.


    Another wave of monster in the past, Jiang Ao once again exchanged for a soul pill and swallowed it.


    In and out, Jiang Ao''s phagocytosis points only increased by more than 1000 points when he just came in.


    A full 12 waves of monsters passed, Jiang Ao staring at the distance numbly, and finally did not hear the voice of any monster coming from the distance.


    At this time, his accomplishments have reached the seventh level of Chengdan realm and entered the higher level of Chengdan realm.


    The strength of the spirit of the nine levels of Dan''s recovery is the spirit of the beast.


    The twelfth wave of monster raids, Jiang Ao ate five soul pills to survive.


    He can obviously feel that the effect of soul pill is decreasing little by little, and raw food is resistant to medicine!

 Chapter 33

    "I hope the reward of the tower of trial will not disappoint me..."


    Jiang Ao thought quietly.


    In this trial, the number of phagocytic points consumed by exchanging soul pills is enough to exchange for a top spirit weapon in the mall.


    "Congratulations to the trainee who has passed the third test of the tower of trial. The reward is being settled..."


    In this instant, the corpses of monsters in the upper layer of the grassland disappeared, and the grassland returned to its original appearance.


    "The comprehensive score of customs clearance time, number of demons killed by hands, critical attack and realm improvement of the trainees ranks the third in the third tier ranking list, and rewards are given!"


    The sky suddenly dropped a group of bright golden light, covering Jiang Ao completely.


    Jiang Ao felt that he was surrounded by a group of warmth, and the sense of emptiness in his body gradually weakened, and his realm decreased slightly. Finally, he was fixed in the sixth level of Chengdan realm.


    When the light dissipated, there were three twinkling golden lights on the grass in front of Jiang Ao.


    The first regiment was wrapped in a pair of silver and white armor, which looked extraordinary at a glance.


    "The best spirit weapon armor just makes up for my lack of defense!"


    Jiang Ao raised his hand, and the armor flew up, covering Jiang Ao directly.


    With a move in his mind, Jiang Ao''s armor suddenly becomes invisible, as if it doesn''t exist. He reaches out to feel it.


    In the second group of gold light, there is a simple wooden card with a wooden stick carved on it. The back is full of mysterious patterns, so we can''t see why.


    In the third group of golden light, there is a jade slip with three characters engraved on it.


    "Is it the method of spiritual cultivation?"


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed. After putting away the wooden cards, he quickly sinks his consciousness into the jade slips.


    "The soul is the heaven, the body is the earth, the soul rises and the body sinks..."


    The cultivation method recorded in shenghunjue is to cultivate the spirit to a level that does not need physical body, and stands proud between heaven and earth!


    Jiang Ao decisively consumes the phagocytic point and cultivates the first layer of shenghunjue to Xiaocheng.


    Feeling the power of spirit recovering slowly, Jiang Ao''s spirit immediately relaxed.


    The next second, looking up and enjoying the wonderful Jiang Ao of shenghunjue, suddenly appears outside the tower of trial.


    "The ranking has moved, moved!"


    When the disciples nearby saw the list which had not changed for a long time on the tower of trial, a new name suddenly appeared, and they gathered together one after another.


    Outside the tower on the third floor of the trial tower, a new name appears in the third place of the list - Jiang Ao.


    For each sect with a separate body of the trial tower, the disciple token can communicate with the test tower. After Jiang Ao passed the third level of practice, the trial tower got the name of Jiang Ao from the disciple token.


    "No elder martial brother!"


    "The name of the elder martial brother has fallen off the list!"


    Many disciples have noticed that the position of the third floor of the tenth board, which was engraved with the three characters of Zheng guanchi, has become the name of the former board nine.


    The faces of these disciples darkened on the spot, and one more person in the sect represented the glory of the sect.


    Now the name of the elder martial brother has been squeezed down. Naturally, they are not happy.


    "Have you ever heard of Jiang Ao?"


    "It is said that there is a disciple named Jiang Ao in this apprenticeship."


    "Don''t be kidding. Even if it''s handed down by the disciples, they can play tricks on the second level."


    "You''re so ignorant that Jiang Ao showed the second-class strength of Chengdan realm at the ceremony."


    "Is it really him? impossible! If you want to be on the list, it''s not enough just for the second level cultivation and fighting consciousness of Chengdan realm! "


    The disciples around were talking, and no one noticed the strange expression on Jiang Ao''s face.


    If there is no system that can devour the state of ascension, restore physical strength, and buy soul pills to restore the power of spirits, Jiang Ao will not be able to hold on to the end at present. Maybe the power of spirit will be enough to last until the high level of Chengdan state.


    Looking at the two names in front of him, Jiang Ao''s eyes with yearning.


    He has a phagocytic system, just ranked third, the first Prince Yan and the second Lin Qianyang should be how strong!


    The time flow in the trial tower was much slower than that in the outside world. Chu Yunge practiced in the square while waiting for Jiang Ao to come out.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you finally come out!"


    Chu Yunge feels the breath of Jiang AO and walks towards this side.


    Hearing the comments around, Chu Yunge also looked at the third floor of the trial tower, and immediately turned his head and looked at Jiang Ao with consternation.


    "It''s not really you."


    Chu Yunge asked in a coarse voice.


    People around see elder martial brother Chu call a strange face Jiang, and immediately recognize the identity of Jiang Ao.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Jiang just came out, and the ranking changed at the same time..."


    The implication is very obvious. Jiang Ao is the third layer of Jiang Ao!


    Feeling that the eyes of the disciples around him became more and more intense, Jiang Ao quickly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Chu, let''s go back and talk about it again!"Jiang Ao''s pace is rapid, without any stop, immediately disappeared in the edge of the trial square.


    The disciples on the square did not want to try again. They scattered and prepared to tell the good news to other students.


    When he returned to Jiang''s house, Jiang Ao was relieved. He felt that if he wanted to stay in the test square for another second, he might be swallowed up by those disciples.


    Jiang Ao''s front foot arrives, Chu Yunge immediately jumps down the crane and chases into Jiang''s house.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, you It''s so strong! "


    On the tip of his mouth, Chu Yunge suddenly felt that he was a little poor in words. Ordinary language could not describe younger martial brother Jiang''s terrifying talent!


    Even elder martial brother Zheng, the strongest among the 30 generations of disciples of the whole clan, only won the top ten position.


    But Jiang Ao just entered the realm of Cheng Dan soon, he directly won the top three. Chu Yunge realized at this moment what a monstrous younger martial brother he had recruited.


    That day, Jiang Ao was able to help him by no means accidental, it must be fate!


    "Younger martial brother Jiang, after listening to elder martial brother''s saying that he was listed on the list, the reward is very rich. Let''s open your eyes quickly!"


    Chu Yunge does not have any points. With his character, he will never covet other people''s treasures, let alone Jiang Ao''s things.


    In fact, the reward given by the elder martial brother directly increased his cultivation. He threw away a large part of his disciples who were the second most powerful.


    "That''s all."


    Jiang Ao also did not shy away, directly took out the three kinds of rewards, and put them in front of Chu Yunge.


    As for shenghunjue, although it is precious, it is much worse than that of swallowing the mall. He will change the stronger one sooner or later.


    Looking at the three treasures in front of him, Chu Yunge almost salivated.


    Although most of the patriarchs and elders of xuantianzong had their own high-quality spirit weapons, they had never seen the best spirit weapons.


    When he saw the token, Chu Yunge''s eyes froze and the whole person froze.


    "Do you know this wooden card


    "Do you know what this wooden card stands for?"


    Chu Yunge suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Ao with excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 34

    "Do you see the wooden stick engraved on this wooden card? This is the weapon used by Qinghe immortal at the beginning. Qinghe immortal is a famous immortal in our Qingfang region."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know what happened a thousand years ago. Qinghe immortal was hurt by his own wound, so he left a place of inheritance to tell the world. After a thousand years, those who hold his own token can enter Qinghe Xian''s old residence to accept the test, and pass the test can get his inheritance!"


    "This token is one of the inheritance orders left by Qinghe immortal. It''s still a week before the inheritance starts!"


    Chu Yunge''s face was full of excitement, and he revealed everything he knew in a series.


    "You mean there''s more than one token?"


    After listening to Chu Yunge''s words, Jiang aogang''s appetite suddenly dropped back.


    It''s not the only thing, but it''s not too precious. After all, it''s shenghunjue that helps him most in his current growth.


    "Qinghe immortal left a total of 12 inheritance orders. In addition to this one in your hand, the other 11 pieces have already been followed."


    Chu Yunge smacked his tongue and sighed.


    Each of the eleven forces that already had the inheritance order was not weaker than xuantianzong. Other forces could not rob them, so they could only look for the last inheritance order.


    As a result, countless financial resources were spent and the last token could not be found.


    Who could have thought that the last inheritance order of Qinghe immortal would be in the reward of the trial tower?


    This is luck!


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s face disapproved, Chu Yunge quickly said: "you don''t think it''s worth inheriting so much. Qinghe immortal once said that it is talent and savvy to inherit the school entrance examination. In my opinion, younger martial brother Jiang has a much greater chance of winning than others! "


    "Not to mention that the skills cultivated by Qinghe immortal are the top-level skills in qingfangyu, but there are not a few of the best spirit stones, pills and auras left in the inheritance. Qinghe immortal was a famous rich man in Qingfang domain at the beginning."


    Chu Yunge''s eyes are full of envy. Since he saw the records of Qinghe immortal in zongmen classics, he has always regarded Qinghe fairy as his example.


    The life in Chu Yunge''s dream lies in its superior strength, natural and unrestrained life and numerous resources.


    The original lack of interest Jiang Ao, after hearing the best spirit stone and pills, immediately raised interest.


    The martial arts in inheritance are just chicken ribs for him. At present, Xuantian is enough.


    As for the high-level skills, sooner or later, he can buy them in the devouring mall.


    What does he lack?


    It is the lack of massive stable spiritual power to increase their own phagocytic points, phagocytic points in place, everything is not a dream!


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look! Here''s the secret to raise your soul. "


    Jiang Ao has been familiar with the content of shenghunjue. Chu Yunge has always treated him sincerely. It''s appropriate to give it to him.


    Chu Yunge was happy, but he didn''t refuse. He accepted the soul rising formula. The third prize of the tower of practice was not bad.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished. The inheritance order can bring three more followers to Qinghe immortal''s old house."


    "Qinghe immortal invited several immortals at that time to leave the inheritance together. Although only those who have the token can obtain the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, there is no restriction on the division of inheritance!"


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Chu Yunge is so excited. The inheritance of Xianchu practitioners is full of temptation!


    "In this case, you, Zhang Tiankui and Chen Yuanhui will go with me!"


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and made a quick decision.


    Lan''er hasn''t practiced until now, so it''s dangerous to inherit it. It''s better to stay in the clan.


    If Lan''er wants to practice in the future, he will give Lan''er the best skills and resources.


    With Jiang Ao''s words, Chu Yunge was overjoyed. He patted Jiang Ao on his shoulder and said, "thank you for your kindness. If you want to get a brother, you can speak at any time."


    "When did brother Chu become so wordy?"


    "I''m not hypocritical. Time is short. It''s only a week before the inheritance was opened. Qinghexian''s former residence is not a small distance away from xuantianzong. Younger martial brother Jiang, please report to the patriarch, and we''ll use the zongmen transmission array to go on our way tomorrow."


    Jiang Ao nodded. This kind of event naturally needs to rely on the power of zongmen. Otherwise, it will take them more than a month to get there.


    Before they left the courtyard, they saw Chen Yuanhui coming towards the courtyard.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was about to go out, Chen Yuan Hui said, "elder martial brother Jiang, the disciples are telling you what you got third. The LORD sent someone to ask you to go to the conference hall to receive rewards."


    "How can I forget this? Younger martial brother Jiang can be ranked third on the third floor of the tower of trial. If he can raise the prestige of the clan, he will be summoned by the Lord. My master and all the elders must be there. Let''s go."


    Chu Yunge said with a smile.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before xuantianzong will release the news and claim younger martial brother Jiang as a talented disciple.


    At that time, the reputation of xuantianzong will naturally spread out with younger martial brother Jiang''s name!


    Jiang AO and Chu Yunge stepped into the meeting hall and saw the patriarch and the elders sitting in a neat circle.The love in the Lord''s eyes almost flowed out of his eyes, and his mouth was full of bright words: "good!"


    "I am worthy of being my apprentice How did it become the sixth level of Dan state? "


    As soon as the patriarch was ready to boast about Jiang Ao, he felt the moment of Jiang Ao''s cultivation, and his eyes widened.


    At the beginning, Zheng guanchi, his first disciple, became the top ten in the third tier, only breaking through a small step.


    But Jiang Ao fully broke through the fourth level, almost into the high level of the Chengdan realm.


    How many days is it?


    When did practice become as simple as drinking water?


    "Master, elder martial brother Chu and I came together to inherit Qinghe immortal!"


    Jiang Ao takes out the inheritance token of Qinghe immortal and tells the origin of the token.


    "I''m going to take elder martial brother Chu, my housekeeper and my followers with me."


    "No, let''s not say that your housekeeper is a foreign disciple, and your followers are not even our disciples. What a waste of such a good opportunity!"


    Without waiting for the patriarch to speak, Bai Zexiu immediately made a statement, and his eyes twinkled with light when he looked at the token in Jiang Ao''s hand.


    "Oh? According to elder Bai, who should I take with me? "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are cold, cold voice asks a way.


    "Now there are only four of you who have not been shut down in the clan. Feng Chayu is in the same class as you. Liu Qingfeng can''t manage the penalty hall without his poor accomplishments. Naturally, Yuanlong and yuechu Xue should be chosen."


    Bai Zexiu has a smile on her mouth. What she said is well founded. Even the patriarch can''t refute it.


    "If this boy can give Yuen Long this chance, I don''t care about what happened before."


    Thinking that Yuen Long has a chance to be passed on by xianchujing practitioners, Bai Zexiu says in his heart.


    "Elder Bai''s words are reasonable, but..."

 Chapter 35

    In Bai Zexiu''s mind, the scene of Yuen Long''s future breakthrough into the fairyland has begun to emerge. His face is full of pleasant smile.


    Hearing Jiang Ao agree with his words, the heart is more satisfied.


    But as soon as the word "but" appeared, Bai Zexiu felt his heart stop for a moment.


    "But what!"


    Bai Zexiu stares at Jiang Ao fiercely, as if Jiang Ao says something wrong, and he will teach him a lesson.


    , but this token is the reward for the trial tower, and I has the final say in choosing who will join me in inheriting. Master, is that right? "


    Jiang Ao respectfully clasped his fist to the patriarch. He wanted to make the patriarch preside over justice. He also wanted to take this opportunity to see the patriarch''s attitude towards Bai Zexiu.


    If Bai Zexiu can really influence the idea of the patriarch, he will have to think about it for a long time.


    "This order is the private property of Jiang Ao. Naturally, everything should be handled by Jiang Ao himself."


    The Lord nodded and said earnestly.


    He is very clear that Bai Zexiu''s careful thinking is nothing more than making plans for her apprentice Yuen Long.


    But Yuen Long, if not for Bai Zexiu''s love, I''m afraid he could only become a core disciple.


    In his mind, that Yuen Long is nothing but to please women.


    Even if Bai Zexiu felt dissatisfied again, he could only hold back. It was not good for him to splash out in public for the sake of his disciples, which would hurt his face.


    "It''s a long way to go, and there are many forces involved. Let vice Lord Wang go with you."


    The Lord''s face returned to amiable again, and said in a soft voice.


    Wang Qiancheng, the vice leader of the king, is the master of Chu Yunge. He is the second best master of Xuantian zongxiu.


    In order to ensure safety, he could only send Wang Qiancheng to escort him.


    Hearing that his master could escort them to qinghexian''s former residence, Chu Yunge''s face suddenly bloomed with joy and winked at his master.


    "This is a reward from the clan. Next time, remember to wait until the current state reaches the Ninth level, and then go to the tower of trial and try to get the first one back."


    The master has some regrets. Unfortunately, the tower of trial can only be entered once per floor. Otherwise, with the talent of his disciples, when the Ninth level of Chengdan realm is complete, it will become the top of the third level!


    With a wave of the big hand, it''s a storage ring flying into Jiang Ao''s hands.


    The time for leaving for qinghexian was set in the early morning of the next day. Jiang Ao rushed back to the courtyard and told Chen Yuanhui and Zhang Tiankui the good news.


    Knowing that he had the opportunity to enter the old residence of Qinghe immortal and obtain the inheritance of the practitioner of the first state of immortality, Chen Yuanhui''s face showed a color of ecstasy.


    Since his contact with Jiang Ao, good things have come one after another. Now he is a new man of Dan xuanjing level who has a chance to contact the inheritance of Xianchu kingdom!


    He will Jiang Ao''s gratitude deeply in his heart, as long as Jiang Ao is willing, he is willing to be a housekeeper for Jiang Ao all his life!


    Zhang Tiankui has never heard of xianchujing, but he is happy because Jiang Ao is willing to take him with him.


    It was not until Chen Yuanhui explained to him what this opportunity meant!


    In the whole courtyard, the only one who couldn''t laugh was Lan''er.


    "Young master, it''s hard to settle down. Lan''er doesn''t want to leave young master!"


    Lan''er pouts her small mouth and looks at Jiang Ao wrongly.


    "Lan''er can bear hardships, young master, take Lan''er with you."


    Seeing Jiang Ao didn''t speak, Lan''er came forward and shook Jiang Ao''s clothes.


    "Lan''er, try to practice at home. If you can catch up with Zhang Tiankui, I will take you with you next time."


    Jiang Ao takes out an introduction to the cultivation of mental skills to Lan''er. When he comes back, Lan''er can''t practice it, and it''s not too late to try Xi Sui Dan.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s resolute face, Lan''er had to nod his head, take over the mental method and return to his room with his mouth curled.


    Jiang Ao was not allowed to be soft hearted. The king and vice patriarch of the clan sent with them to escort them. You can see that there may be danger in this trip.


    The temptation of Qinghe immortal''s inheritance is very great. It''s not sure that other forces with great appetite will attack secretly and snatch the token.


    In the night, vice patriarch Wang came quietly with Chu Yunge.


    "This behavior is guaranteed, we will start now!"


    Wang Qiancheng said.


    Then Wang Qiancheng took three people to the zongmen transmission array. In one side of the groove, a hundred low-grade spirit stones were put in, and the transmission array finally lit up.


    In the blink of an eye, the four have already arrived at the other end of the green square domain, LAN Guangzong!


    After walking out of the transmission array, Jiang Ao looked around curiously. Seeing several young people guarding the transmission array wearing standard robes, he knew that he was running away from other people''s homes.


    "Lan Guang Zong and I Zong are friendly, so they are connected to each other''s transmission channels."


    "It''s only three days away from qinghexian''s former residence, two cities away."


    Wang Qiancheng saw Jiang Ao with a curious face and patiently explained."Friends who have met xuantianzong, please follow me to the guest hall. The elder of zongmen will be there soon!"


    The disciples of lantianzong were very enthusiastic and brought several people to the side hall, where they served Lingcha and lingguo.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a blue and purple robe came in.


    "Wang Qiancheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you come out of xuantianzong?"


    The elder who came to see the king''s vice patriarch immediately said with a loud smile.


    "I''m old. I don''t have the hard work that I used to have. Now, I''ll bring my disciples out to experience and let them see the world. Elder Qian''s style is still the same! "


    Wang Qiancheng kept quiet about the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, only said that he was training his disciples.


    It''s not that you can''t believe in LAN Tianzong. It''s really a matter of great importance. More people know, more danger.


    Now Jiang Ao is the Lord''s heart treasure. Before he came, Wang Qiancheng listened to the Lord''s instructions no less than a thousand times, and he must take several people back intact.


    "In this case, why don''t you have a good communication with our disciples?" Elder Qian said.


    The school exchange meeting in qingfangyu is approaching. If we can let the two disciples exchange and exchange in advance, we can also let the disciples in the sect have points in advance.


    "The task of this trip is heavy. It''s better to wait for a few children''s experiences and experience to communicate with each other again."


    The inheritance is about to start. Wang Qiancheng is not prepared to waste too much time here. It is the safest way to get ready for the old residence of qinghexian as early as possible.


    After some greetings, several people set off again and went to the direction of qinghexian''s former residence.


    LAN Tianzong, the residence of elder Qian.


    A disciple came in in in a hurry and called out, "elder, the patriarch summoned you and said something important."


    "What''s the hurry? I''m an elder in charge of the transmission array. What''s the matter?" Qian Feng waved his hand, indicating that he knew.


    "Elder Qian, the Lord ordered you to arrive at the main hall at the time of a stick of incense." The disciple of the messenger lowered his head and said cautiously.

 Chapter 36

    The power of the leader of lantianzong was supreme. When the patriarch set a time limit, Qian Changlao had to promise to come down and rush to the patriarch quickly.


    After waiting, I saw the patriarch sitting on the throne and looking at him with a look of arrogance.


    "I received the news that the xuantianzong people will come to our sect through the transmission array early tomorrow morning. They have Qinghe immortal''s transmission token in their hands. I want you to" native leopard, but ten low-grade spirit stones are so frightening. The inheritance of Qinghe immortal is about to start. If you want to see the excitement, you don''t want to pay for the ticket. It''s not like finding a place outside the town to stay. "


    Said the four chariots, which were driving in contempt outside the town gate.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t hurt people. It''s pitiful for others to be poor." A young voice came from the carriage and threw out a storage bag.


    "There are a hundred low-grade spirit stones in it. I also paid for their spirit stones."


    A soft and tender face appeared from the carriage, and looked at a circle of xuantianzong people with a kind of compassionate eyes.


    Until the carriage dust and go, Chu Yunge just react to come over, oneself this is to be sympathized with?


    Jiang Ao raised the corner of his mouth and looked at it with a smile.


    Compared with the conflict, it is more painful to be sympathized with. It can be seen from the dark face of Chu Yunge.


    "Childe, this man is arrogant and hateful Zhang Tiankui frowned and said.


    Jiang Ao waved his head and didn''t care.


    Jiang Ao, who has the memory of two generations, has put face behind him. If someone pays to install an X, he won''t lose a piece of meat, but he can save some spirit stone.


    Wang Qiancheng, like Jiang Ao, did not take this matter to heart and walked freely towards the town.


    "Brother Chu, we have been pitiful enough. Don''t stand here, or we will live outside the town soon."


    Jiang Ao''s voice is smiling, and Chu Yunge, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, meets such a person like a punch on cotton. Even if he wants to fight others, there is no reason.


    Xuantianzong is not short of spirit stones, but thrifty is common in the clan. Chu Yunge is surprised by the entrance fee of ten low-grade spirit stones.


    "Let''s go. Today we''ll go to the best restaurant in Qinghe town and prepare for tomorrow. All the expenses are for me Master


    Chu Yunge clapped his chest and said in an all embracing way.


    Wang Qiancheng, who walked in the back, was covered with black lines. If he and his wife had not had their own children and regarded Chu Yunge as their own children, he would have started to clean up the villain.


    I haven''t graduated yet. I dare to pay attention to master''s private money!


    However, Chu Yunge got such an opportunity to fight for inheritance. As a master, he should really thank Jiang Ao.


    To heyixiang restaurant, Chu Yunge went up and asked for four rooms, one for each, spacious!


    As soon as Chu Yunge''s voice dropped, the guest standing in front of the counter turned around. It was the "rich boy" who had just helped them pay the entrance fee.


    "See you again. We''ve got rooms one to six. It''s not easy for you. You can only live in the upper room."


    "My father taught me to make friends when I go out. If you have any difficulties, you can come to room 1 of Tianzi to find me at any time."


    In the eyes of young people, there is still sympathy. They can''t understand how to live in the upper room of a small town.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, are you ok?" Chen Yuanhui went to comfort him in time.


    "Yunge, this man is the young owner of Wantong commercial company. You should compare your financial resources, but I can''t help you.


    The joke is that Wantong commercial bank has branches in the main cities. It has accumulated a lot of wealth for hundreds of years. Even if we compare the financial resources of xuantianzong with that of human beings, it is no better.


    Under this Chu Yunge completely lost the opportunity to find face, can only order some wine and vegetables, sullen to eat up.


    "Everyone leave the restaurant. I''ll take care of it here!"


    Just left a Wantong business house, and then came a girl of xianyinzong.


    When the girl came up, she wanted to pack the restaurant. Even Jiang Ao began to doubt whether xuantianzong was too poor?

 Chapter 37

    "Xianyinzong?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t remember what kind of sect Xianyin was in qingfangyu.


    His face was full of curiosity.


    "This girl, we came earlier than you. What''s more, we won''t leave because we''ve already packed a room with the size of Tianzi. "


    Wantong commercial firm young east Lord''s face is ugly mouth.


    "Can''t you understand people? I said, it''s completely covered by our Xianyin school. How many spirit stones do you need? Just open your mouth and we will compensate you. "


    The girl of xianyinzong spoke again.


    There was a chill in the voice.


    Bad eyes, dead staring at Wantong trading house little east Lord, a touch of cold kill intention flash away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Chu Yunge is not dignified.


    Wantong commercial bank little east Lord see this, immediately angry.


    "Xianyinzong? Don''t deceive people too much. I''m the little master of Wantong business, and I''ll send you... "


    The words have not finished, the girl''s cold eyes in the killing idea rampant.


    The seventh level terror of Dan xuanjing was released in an instant, and an invisible spiritual force formed a shocking shock wave, which went straight to Wantong commercial company.


    Although Wantong is a small company, there are many strong people around him.


    But the girl shot too fast.


    They have not yet responded, Wantong business house little east Lord suddenly hit.


    Boom!


    The impact of mental force directly hit Wantong''s Shaodong main brain, after a burst of dizziness.


    The sharp pain, suddenly let Wantong business house little east Lord, extremely miserable fall on the ground, wail.


    See here, Jiang AO and others immediately frown.


    "Go away!"


    The girl''s aggressive voice sounded again.


    Wantong commercial bank is a disgrace.


    Aggrieved, unwilling eyes, staring at the girl, but not afraid.


    "What is the origin of this Xianyin school? A girl who comes out casually is so domineering. "


    Dark sigh, Jiang Ao immediately looked at the girl.


    "This girl, this is qingfangyu. You just injured him, but the young owner of Wantong company. If you can... "


    "I''m a xianyinzong. Why do you need to talk more? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll clean it up with you! "


    Staring at Jiang''s indifferent eyes.


    On the body, that terrible killing intention looms.


    Such a domineering answer immediately aroused Jiang Ao''s anger.


    "Is it? I''d like to see what kind of ability you have to dare to be presumptuous here! "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the whole body is full of spiritual power.


    Bang!


    A blow out, the domineering power like a competition general cut in the air.


    A powerful, sharp attack is simply frightening.


    The girl saw this, not only did not fear, but looked at Jiang Ao with disdain and smile.


    The attack of the majestic mental power surges in an instant.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao''s attack to approach, the invisible mental power actually forms a transparent protective shield, which directly blocks Jiang Ao''s attack from the outside, unable to get close to her.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    "What a pure spirit. Although the realm is not high, but her combat effectiveness is not weaker than the ordinary Dan xuanjing level 8! I''m afraid it has a long history. "


    A dark sigh, Jiang Ao also did not hesitate.


    Lingtian sword, the best spirit weapon, waved instantly.


    The pure spirit of the sword.


    There is no move, just rely on the powerful attack of the best spirit weapon, and a pure sword Qi of several tens of meters in size directly forces the girl''s mental strength to protect her.


    This sword, Jiang Ao used his 80% attack power, the power of all the people at the scene.


    "One hand is the best spirit. What is the origin of this young man?"


    "He couldn''t even take out ten spirit stones just now. Now he can activate the best spirit tools. It seems that he has an extraordinary origin."


    "Yes, you see the power of this sword. This unruly girl has no power to resist at all. "


    At the moment of public discussion, Jiang Ao''s attack has appeared on the top of the girl''s head.


    Just now, he resisted Jiang Ao''s mental power mask and was chopped by Jiang Ao''s sword.


    A powerful and terrifying attack is like a river pouring down.


    Let the girl immediately disordered discretion.


    Seeing this blow of Jiang Ao, when she was about to be severely damaged, a cold hum suddenly sounded from the scene.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao''s sword Qi was suddenly resisted by an invisible force.


    Then there was a clear crash.


    Jiang Ao is surprised to see that his terrible sword spirit just now crashed completely.


    Such a scene, let him not from look big change."How strong!"


    Dark sigh, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately looked at the man who suddenly fought with him.


    He was dressed in white and elegant.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s eyes looking at himself, he actually looks at Jiang AO and smiles.


    "You have a good method, but you are really inferior to my younger sister. Or I''ll play with you? "


    "Your Excellency


    "Lin Qianyang!"


    Jiang Ao is shocked!


    Lin Qianyang!


    Isn''t this the second strongest in the third layer of the tower of trial?


    "Elder martial brother, I just wanted to wrap this place for you, so that you can have a better rest before the inheritance of Qinghe immortal is opened. But these ants are so shameless that they kill me with pain


    The girl''s voice of grievance rang out.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with horror.


    "Is he the famous holy Yin forest Qianyang in the northern Xuanyu region?"


    "It is said that he was equal with Prince Yan in the tower of trial, but he was willing to be second only because he was modest."


    "Yes, if only on strength. Prince Yan may not be his opponent either


    The voice of discussion has sounded, Jiang Ao''s face also changed dignified incomparable.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Qianyang would join the qingmuxian inheritance.


    "Xiaorou, don''t be naughty."


    Lin Qianyang chuckles and comforts the girl, and looks at Jiang Ao with apologetic eyes.


    "Just now, my younger sister was rude to you. I''m here to apologize to you. "


    Lin Qianyang said while bowing and apologizing to Jiang Ao in public.


    Such a scene immediately shocked everyone on the scene.


    Jiang Ao heart, but there is a sense of crisis.


    Sure enough, Lin Qianyang apologized, looking at his eyes immediately turned cold.


    "Xiaorou, my younger martial sister, did something wrong when she used the spirit stone to charter the venue. Martial arts like us respect our strength. I''ll take care of this inn by Lin Qianyang. If anyone is not convinced, just do it to me


    The voice of indifference explodes in the void.


    All the onlookers, with a look of astonishment, retreated one after another.


    Only Jiang Ao ignored Lin Qianyang''s threat and took a step forward.


    "If so, I would like to learn from your Majesty''s means!"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the spiritual power poured into Lingtian sword like tide.


    Lingtian sword on a crisp sound, the sound of sword suddenly sounded.


    Hum!


    The terrible smell of terror suddenly dispersed. At the moment of Jiang Ao''s sword swing, a sharp sword turns into ten virtual shadows on the spot, covering the past towards Lin Qianyang.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyang''s face changed greatly.


    "The shadow of the sword? Who is your excellency? "

 Chapter 38

    "Tian Xuanzong, Jiang Ao!"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    My eyes became very calm.


    The Lingtian sword in his hand has been integrated with him.


    When the eyes reach, the attack comes in a flash.


    Without years of hard training, this realm of man sword integration can not be touched at all.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao used Lingtian sword to meet the enemy for the first time. He actually touched the gate fence of the combination of human and sword.


    "In the third layer of the tower of trial and error, Jiang Ao is the third one?"


    Lin Qianyang was slightly surprised.


    His attack did not stop.


    A tremendous spiritual force, humming in the void a shock.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into countless throwing knives, just like a group of sparrows.


    Seeing this, all the people on the scene were shocked.


    Along with Jiang Ao, Chu Yunge and others are even more shocked.


    "Is it a mental force? Oh, No


    "That is, although Jiang Ao used his sword shadow to separate himself, and had a first glimpse of the realm of the unity of man and sword, he could not resist this terrible attack of spiritual force."


    "Yes, it seems that Jiang Ao is really dangerous this time."


    All the people for Jiang Ao pinch a cold sweat.


    But Jiang Ao himself is calm.


    At the moment, he ignored the flying knife.


    The sword in the hand can be waved freely.


    Hum!


    The sword chirps softly, and the sword spirit pierces the sky.


    Innumerable illusory sword shadow, immediately sprinkles from the long sword everywhere. And soon disappeared into nothingness.


    At this moment, even Lin Qianyang could not see through Jiang Ao''s attack and frowned.


    Bang!


    Just then, a sharp blast suddenly sounded.


    The Throwing Knife, which was transformed by his spiritual power, was smashed at the moment.


    Then, the second, the third


    All the spiritual throwing knives that rush to Jiang Ao are broken one foot away from Jiang Ao.


    Take a closer look. The sword Qi just disappeared from Lingtian sword is hiding in the illusion and launching a fierce attack.


    Just counting the rest time, Lin Qianyang''s mental power shaped throwing knife attack was dissolved by Jiang Ao on the spot.


    "Spiritualized attack, but so it is!"


    Jiang Ao is holding a long sword, his body is straight and his eyes are calm.


    On the body, a majestic sword meaning, but inadvertently distributed.


    It shocked countless people on the scene.


    Even Lin Qianyang''s face changed dramatically.


    "He is the third guy in the third layer of Qi training tower. This kind of understanding is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Just now, he had a glimpse of kendo, and temporarily reached the realm of man sword integration. At the moment, he can actually display the exquisite sword meaning of the combination of the virtual and the real. He is a genius indeed


    Lin Qianyang secretly marveled.


    The next moment, a chill in his eyes suddenly burst out.


    "Jiang Ao, it seems that you are a little interesting. You can resist my mental attack. However, the attack just now is just what I did at will. Next, let me show you the real unique skill of our Xianyin sect: the immortal sword array


    Lin Qianyang said here, the last trace of surprise in the depths of his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, it is a bully.


    Arrogant over the world, the momentum of seeing all things as cud dogs suddenly erupted from him.


    Even if Jiang Ao is in front of him, he can''t compete with him.


    The majestic and terrifying spirit is condensed from Lin Qianyang at this moment.


    The low sound of the sword is like the surging tide.


    Jiang Ao''s mood is completely infected by the sound of the knife at this moment.


    The Lingtian sword in his hand constantly resonates.


    It seemed to be struggling to escape from him.


    "Before the formation of the Dao array, there is such a terrible sense of Dao. It seems that I''m afraid it''s hard for me to resist this kind of undeniable sword array. "


    Jiang Ao''s brows are tight, and his heart is full of inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Just as he did not know how to resolve the crisis in front of him, a cold hum suddenly sounded from afar.


    See, Wang Qiancheng look cold step out, directly block in Jiang Ao body.


    A strong momentum, continuous from his body, directly to Jiang Ao''s knife idea completely isolated.


    Lin Qianyang, who is urging the immortal sword array, is suddenly interrupted by the cold hum of Wang Qiancheng.


    The majestic spiritual power, like the tide, dissipated in an instant.


    "You..."


    Lin Qianyang was furious.


    But Wang Qiancheng was not afraid at all.


    "You what you? How dare you be disrespectful to your predecessors? If you dare to say more, be careful that I will go directly to the old man of xianyinzong. "


    Wang Qiancheng looks proud.When the cold voice sounded, the kind of cold and arrogant in the bones, actually let Lin Qianyang, the God''s favorite, have nothing to do.


    When he saw that Wang Qiancheng''s realm was much higher than himself, Lin Qianyang could only swallow his anger even though he was dissatisfied.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao is overjoyed.


    "Vice headmaster Wang is very powerful. If I could have his strength, I would not pay attention to Lin Qianyang? It seems that it is imperative to strive to improve our own realm. "


    Jiang Ao sighs.


    Looking at Wang Qiancheng''s eyes, suddenly there is a touch of reverence.


    "Vice headmaster Wang, I know that you are old with our Lord, but this is not the reason why you can fight against me. Can you protect this guy Jiang Ao for a while, or can you protect him for the rest of his life? Later, if the inheritance of Qinghe immortal is opened, you''d better pray that he doesn''t meet me. "


    Lin Qianyang''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out.


    There is no cover up for the threat between words.


    At the end of the cold, he looked at the icy river.


    "And you''d better pray not to meet me. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the first day of xianyinzong will fall into my hands. "


    In the face of provocation, Jiang Ao has never been afraid.


    His understatement of the answer, let Lin Qianyang very angry.


    But the morale of Chu Yunge and others increased greatly.


    Even Wang Qiancheng cast a look of appreciation to Jiang Ao.


    "You Arrogant


    Lin Qianyang angrily scolded.


    But in the face of Jiang AO and other strong, he is weak and helpless.


    Can only be exasperated with the fine sound of all the people, left in dismay.


    As soon as he left, a burst of cheers came from the inn.


    "Jiang Ao, good job. Lin Qianyang is such a bad guy. It''s good that you can draw with him today. "


    "That is, in terms of realm, he is much higher than you. But you can draw with him and he has lost


    "That''s right. Maybe you will have the strength to fight him head-on after the inheritance of Qinghe immortal. We believe you!"


    Listening to people''s encouragement, Jiang Ao''s heart is warm.


    Just as he was about to say something, a terrible explosion suddenly came from the depths of the green grass forest.


    Then, the strong aura rolled like a tide.


    The eyes of countless warriors were attracted on the spot.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    "Is this the beginning of Qinghe immortal inheritance? I''m really looking forward to it

 Chapter 39

    The inheritance of Qinghe immortal is a great event in qingfangyu.


    Since inheritance has already appeared, Jiang AO and others naturally dare not wait.


    "Go, go and see!" Jiang Ao Dao.


    Wang Qiancheng did not mean to interfere.


    Since he escorted Jiang AO and others to Qinghe''s forest, how Jiang AO and others act seems to have nothing to do with him.


    He is the same, Lin Feng and others are more comfortable.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Chu Yunge and others agreed with one voice, and then they quickly plundered toward the depth of green grass forest.


    A few hours later, Jiang AO and others came to the foot of a towering mountain.


    On the mountain, the majestic aura rolls down like a waterfall.


    The climbing ladder, composed of colorful rays, twists and turns from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Climbing on the ladder, all kinds of aura, Elixir sent out a variety of aura, quite attractive.


    All the warriors gathered here are itching to see this.


    "It is indeed the inheritance of Qinghe immortal. It is rare to see so many auras and elixirs at one time."


    "Yes, a lot of people come to participate in the inheritance of Qinghe immortal. I''m afraid they all come for these good things."


    "In spite of this, the inheritance of Qinghe immortal is very important. I just don''t know if any of us will be able to take it down! "


    The voice of discussion sounded from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    But he stood quietly on a huge stone, looking at the mountain climbing ladder calmly.


    But I don''t know, in his mind, the clear system prompt sound non-stop ring.


    "Is the system stable, selective?"


    "Is the system stable, selective?"


    ¡­¡­


    "They are all good things. Wait a minute. If the test of the first level of Qinghe immortal''s inheritance begins, I will not let these things go. "


    Jiang Ao is secretly ecstatic.


    With the power of the God level phagocytosis system, he is confident to get most of the Tiancai and Dibao on the mountain ladder into his hands.


    At that time, not only can he get a large number of phagocytosis values, but also the value of these Tiancai Dibao itself will make him gain a lot.


    "Qinghe immortal inherits the first level, climb the ladder, now it begins. The rules are the same as in previous years. Each climber chooses a ladder to climb the mountain, and the treasures along the way are taken at will. Finally, who gets the number of Tiancai Dibao determines the ranking order of the first level. The top 1000 can enter the next test


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    At the foot of the mountain are countless crazy people.


    Jiang Ao was about to leave, but found a cold eyes, immediately fell on his body.


    Turning around and looking at it, he found that Lin Qianyang''s xianyinzong people were not far away from him, looking at him coldly.


    "What? Do you want to do it now? " Jiang Ao sneered.


    "Jiang Ao, don''t be too proud. The natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder are not so easy to take. Wait a minute. Don''t go home empty handed. I also hope that you and I will compete at the final level. "


    Lin Qianyang''s domineering voice rang out.


    Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "Is it? If I don''t take part in the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, you may have the qualification to compete with me in the last level. Now, since I have participated in the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, you''d better seek more happiness for yourself, but don''t be eliminated at the first level! "


    Jiang Ao''s unflinching response made the people of xianyinzong angry and unbearable.


    But Lin Qianyang is more generous than others.


    "Do you want to make a bet? If our people of Xianyin sect collect more Tiancai and Dibao than you, you tianxuanzong will lose one arm. How can we collect more from you


    Lin Qianyang looked scornful.


    "Are you sure you want to compare this with me?"


    Jiang Ao forced to bear a smile, and quickly determined.


    "Yes, are you afraid of Jiang Ao?"


    "What am I afraid of? I''m just afraid that if you lose, you will repent. In addition, I Jiang Ao will not bully you. As long as you get more Tiancai and Dibao than me, you can count as one


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Lin Qianyang agreed to come down.


    They sent out all the elite of the clan.


    Climbing up the mountain ladder and getting all kinds of natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder is just like taking things out of one''s pocket.


    Jiang Ao this boy, actually dare to give up the advantage of the number of people, simply looking for abuse.


    Seeing this, Chu Yunge and others are worried about Jiang Ao.


    But Jiang Ao is calm and doesn''t explain to others.


    Just wait for familiar, that old voice announced the beginning of climbing, Jiang Ao toward the nearest mountain climbing ladder suddenly to go.See here, Lin Qianyang and others all sneer.


    "Jiang Ao, this guy, really thinks that he can win us if he takes the first step?"


    "That''s right. All the natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder are covered with precious light. The higher the value of Tiancai Dibao, the more valuable it will be. The greater the resistance to take it away. Jiang Ao is alone. He is sure to lose this time. "


    "It is. Even if he can get to the top of the mountain, what can he do? One of his arms has been gone since he promised to bet with us


    The sound of ridicule continued.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao has come to the first treasure of the climbing ladder.


    This is a inferior spirit sword, and there is not much treasure gathered on it.


    With the strength of Jiang Ao, as long as you hit it, you can defeat the precious light on it and take away the inferior spirit sword.


    But Jiang Ao has no intention of doing anything.


    When the mind moves, it directly stimulates the God level phagocytosis system.


    "Is the system stable, selective?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Whoa!


    The precious light on the inferior spirit sword disappears without a breath.


    Waiting for others to see clearly, the inferior spirit sword has been taken away by Jiang Ao.


    Then, the light on the surface of the next artifact shrouded by the light is broken again.


    ¡­¡­


    In only ten minutes, all the natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder where Jiang Ao is located have been completely taken away by Jiang Ao.


    Can Jiang Ao, did not continue to climb, but in the eyes of the people do not understand, turned to the foot of the next climbing ladder.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyang and others are surprised.


    "What is Jiang Ao doing? Why not climb directly? Is he going to give up? "


    "I don''t think this guy is stupid. Knowing that there are strong and weak lights on the mountaineering ladder, he seems to be choosing a weaker one


    "I think 80% is the same."


    Just when the people of xianyinzong are not optimistic about Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao goes to the next climbing ladder.


    At the moment, Lin Qianyang realized that it was not good.


    Facial expression, Shua''s change is ugly incomparably.


    "No, Jiang Ao actually took away all the natural materials and treasures on the two climbing ladders. Let''s go, or we''ll lose. "

 Chapter 40

    Whoosh!


    The strong men of xianyinzong rushed to the mountain climbing Road one after another.


    The speed is amazing.


    In front of Lin Qianyang, his face changed very ugly.


    Although he did not know what method Jiang Ao used to take away the natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder.


    With the speed of collecting Tiancai Dibao by the other party, even if they join hands, they may not be Jiang Ao''s opponent.


    "Damn it, how on earth did he do it?"


    Lin Qianyang angrily scolded.


    He suddenly found that Jiang Ao''s speed of collecting Tiancai Dibao increased sharply.


    It takes only a few days to climb the mountain.


    Now, just a breath.


    "Don''t be in vain. I''m proud of the natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder."


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings from the distance.


    Lin Qianyang''s face Shua black became the bottom of the pot.


    Angry eyes, staring at Jiang Ao.


    But his speed is not slow.


    In the blink of an eye, he chose a climbing ladder that Jiang Ao did not patronize and rushed up.


    "Baoyuan? Not necessarily! "


    Lin Qianyang sneered.


    The majestic spiritual power is released rapidly, and it launches a fierce attack on a medium spirit weapon wrapped by Baoguang.


    Click!


    With the sound of a crisp ring, the precious light enveloping in the spirit weapon is instantly destroyed by Lin Qianyang''s mental power attack.


    Lin Qianyang was overjoyed. Just as he was about to take away the medium-sized spirit weapon, he found that the medium-sized spirit tool quickly disappeared from his eyes.


    In the hands of the river, unexpectedly steady fall.


    "Jiang Ao, you actually rob my collection of Tiancai Dibao, looking for death!"


    "How could the Tiancai Dibao you collected be in my hands? According to the rules of climbing the ladder, whoever breaks the Baoguang will be the one who owns the natural materials and treasures. Now, this medium-sized spirit artifact has fallen into my hands, which is enough to show that I defeated Baoguang just now. What is the purpose of your vilification of me


    Jiang Ao''s icy sarcasm rings out, which makes countless strong people nearby look sideways.


    In an instant, the noise of discussion also came.


    "Although Jiang Ao is arrogant, he is right."


    "For so many years, who is not clear about the rules of climbing the ladder? Even if he is Lin Qianyang, he can''t slander others with red mouth and white teeth. "


    "Yes, the natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder belong only to those who break the precious light, and no one can take them away."


    Hearing this, Lin Qianyang was ashamed and angry.


    Just now, it is clear that he defeated the treasure on the spirit tool.


    But it is a fact that the middle class spirit tool fell into the hands of Jiang Ao.


    Now, nobody believes him.


    Suppress bend and anger, immediately let Lin Qianyang crazy grasp.


    "Well, you wait for me. Don''t look at the speed of collecting natural materials and treasures, but you are a person after all, and you will lose this time. You won''t have any of them


    Lin Qianyang looks ferocious threat.


    Jiang Ao is light.


    "I am the most fearless man. Originally, I also want you to lose not too ugly. Since you said that, don''t blame me for being rude


    Speaking of this, a majestic chill suddenly appeared from the depth of Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    "From this moment on, every one of you xianyinzong''s disciples will be counted as one. If another person can take a piece of Tiancai Dibao from the climbing ladder, I will be defeated by Jiang Ao."


    The voice of indifference rings instantly.


    In a moment, it''s in the ears of all the strong.


    Countless surprised eyes fell on Jiang Ao one after another.


    A burst of startled comments also rang out.


    "Did I hear you right? Is Jiang Ao threatening Lin Qianyang? "


    "That is to say, Lin Qianyang of xianyinzong is a real genius. Even if there is a special way for me to climb the Tianxian River, I can''t believe that people can take Tianbao in the mountain


    "So am I. Lin Qianyang''s strength is not to be mentioned for the time being. Even the few people who came with him are the best of the xianyinzong. Jiang Ao is too crazy. "


    The strong who just supported Jiang Ao are looking at the decline of Jiang Ao.


    This makes Lin Qianyang sneer.


    "Do you hear me? No one''s looking after you. If you break your promise later, you will lose not only your own face, but also tianxuanzong''s face! " Lin Qianyang road.


    "It''s better to lose face than to lose an arm. Besides, since I dare to say this, I will certainly not lose. "


    Jiang Ao domineering answer, let Lin Qianyang hit a hard nail again.


    Anger in my heart broke out like a tide.


    "Well, if so, we''ll see."


    At the moment of speaking, Lin Qianyang''s spiritual strength was scattered again.Surprisingly, Lin Qianyang''s mental strength is scattered but not disorderly.


    Bunch by bunch, like a sharp steel knife.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will cover the Tiancai Dibao on several mountaineering ladders nearby.


    Seeing this, the rest of the xianyinzong were overjoyed.


    One after another, he integrated his spiritual power into Lin Qianyang''s.


    Not long ago, Lin Qianyang transformed his steel knife with spiritual power into a full of spirituality and extraordinary momentum.


    It seems that every knife can easily defeat a nine level strong man in Dan Xuan state.


    It is no problem to destroy the precious light that covers the natural materials and earth treasures.


    See here, all the strong people in the vicinity look great change.


    "Am I right? Lin Qianyang actually used the famous combination attack skill of Xianyin sect. "


    "The cultivation of this combined attack is very complicated. If you don''t have enough talent and strength beyond your peers, you can''t cultivate it successfully. Lin Qianyang is a genius of Xianyin sect because he can easily perform the secret skill of sum


    "Yes. It''s not easy for Jiang Ao to seize Tiancai Dibao from Lin Qianyang at the moment. "


    The discussion began again.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are full of scorn.


    "It''s just that you can''t see it, but you can''t use it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " Jiang Ao sneered.


    His collection of natural materials and treasures relies on the phagocytosis of divine level phagocytic system, not the method of destroying precious light by brute force.


    Don''t say that Lin Qianyang exerts the combined attack skill. Even if he does the Zhenzong secret skill of Xianyin sect, Jiang Ao will not be afraid.


    "Arrogant!"


    Lin Qianyang angrily scolded. Under his control, the steel knife transformed from countless mental power quickly chopped toward the nearby Baoguang.


    Poof!


    In an instant, the precious light splashed everywhere, breaking sound one after another.


    Innumerable natural materials and earth treasures rushed out of the precious light and came straight to him.


    Such a scene, see the countless strong have eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyang was overjoyed.


    Just about to take advantage of this opportunity to ridicule Jiang Ao, suddenly found that originally rushed to his Tiancai Dibao, suddenly changed direction.


    Crash, these Tiancai Dibao just like scrap iron, directly piled at the foot of Jiang Ao.


    Countless strong people have a breath of cool air.


    Lin Qianyang is totally stupid.


    "What the hell have you done, asshole?"


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    The next moment, the voice of indifference is suddenly sounded.


    "You don''t care what I have done. Now all these natural materials and treasures have fallen on me. What else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 41

    Whoa!


    Lin Qianyang takes a deep breath and tries to suppress his anger.


    In the cold eyes, a strong sense of killing emerges.


    "Jiang Ao, you cheat! Lin Qianyang himself defeated the precious light that covered these natural materials and earth treasures. " Lin Qianyang said angrily.


    You must be careful. If you are not convinced, you can apply for Qinghe arbitration, for fear that you can''t afford the consequences. "


    Jiang Ao''s disdainful eyes fall on Lin Qianyang.


    His face was full of banter and lightness.


    Everyone was shocked to hear this.


    "Did I hear you right? Jiang Ao even suggested to use Qinghe arbitration? "


    "Crazy, Jiang Ao is absolutely crazy. Just now we saw with our own eyes that it was Lin Qianyang who broke the precious light on the Tiancai Dibao with his mental power. If you really apply for Qinghe arbitration, Jiang Ao will surely lose. "


    "It is said that once the green grass arbitration is started, it is impossible to stop. The loser will lose one arm at a time and lose his life if he is heavy. Why not? "


    Lin Qianyang''s face turned very ugly.


    He really don''t understand, Jiang Ao this guy exactly where to come from, dare to challenge him repeatedly at this moment.


    He was even suggested to use green grass for arbitration.


    Lin''s anger broke out from his heart.


    "Don''t think I dare! Jiang Ao, don''t regret it later. "


    Lin Qianyang sneered. The next moment, he immediately raised his head and yelled at the top of the mountain.


    "Xianyin Zonglin Qianyang questioned Jiang Ao''s cheating on the climbing ladder, and hereby applies to Qinghe for arbitration."


    The sound, like thunder, spread all over the mountain.


    After a while, a terrible strong breath suddenly fell from the top of the peak.


    For a moment, a sweet fairy sound sounded.


    An illusory figure, graceful figure of a young woman virtual shadow, suddenly appeared on the top of the peak.


    When she calmly looked at the people on the ladder, they could not help kneeling on the ground, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao suddenly looks surprised.


    "Is this Qinghe immortal? It''s just a thought, it''s so powerful. I don''t know how strong she is! " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    Just at this moment, the quiet voice of Qinghe fairy sounded from the top of the mountain.


    "Lin Qianyang, are you sure you want to apply for arbitration?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Good! If so, you will pay for what you have done


    The faint voice of Qinghe fairy came.


    Without waiting for people to see what happened, a scream was heard immediately from the scene.


    "Ah


    Countless startled eyes fell on the sound.


    It was found that one arm of Lin Tianyang had fallen to the ground at some time.


    Pure blood, instantly dyed his royal clothes.


    Lin Qianyang stood in the same place.


    It seems that I still don''t understand why Qinghe Xian suddenly wants to break his arm?


    Not only he, but even other strong men, can''t understand.


    "Why?"


    For a long time, Lin Qianyang was puzzled and angry.


    It was a sharp sword that answered him.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi galloped from the peak and immediately cut off Lin Qianyang''s other arm.


    Under this, Lin Qianyang, even though he was very angry in his heart, did not dare to say more.


    "How dare you question my arbitration. Do you have something to say by breaking your arm as a punishment? "


    The cold voice of the green grass fairy sounded.


    It''s all creepy.


    Lin Qianyang lowered his head at full speed, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    "Back to my predecessors, I have just broken the precious light that covers Tiancai Dibao. Why are those Tiancai Dibao falling into the hands of Jiang Ao in an instant


    Lin Qianyang said this, in addition to Jiang Ao, all the people suddenly look forward to.


    "Fool, since Tiancai Dibao fell to Jiang Ao, it shows that those treasures were instantly broken by Jiang Ao. What can be questioned about this? If you want me to give you an explanation, it can only show that your cultivation is too low to see through Jiang Ao''s attack. "


    Although Qinghe Xian didn''t say it clearly, since she said so, naturally no one dared to question Jiang Ao.


    Even, countless envious eyes fell on Jiang Ao one after another.


    "Your luck! However, the trial of climbing the ladder is not over. I still have a chance. " Lin Qianyang''s unwilling way.


    Under this, wait for river Ao to open mouth, green grass fairy indifferent voice suddenly rings out.


    "Do you really think that Jiang Ao is lucky to win? Just now, he broke the innumerable natural resources of the baby light in an instant, even I have some incomprehension. I''m not afraid of your younger generation jokes. With Jiang Ao''s means, it is easy to break all the precious lights on the climbing ladder in an instant. It''s stupid of you to question him up to now. In my opinion, this is the end of the climbing ladder test. "Hum!


    Lin Qianyang was completely confused.


    He looked at Jiang Ao with astonished eyes. He looked at Jiang Ao several times.


    He found that Jiang Ao at the moment was just the sixth level of Chengdan realm. When he felt frustrated and indignant, he suddenly burst out from his heart.


    "Jiang Ao, I don''t accept it! Lin Qianyang is a rare genius of xianyinzong. Why lose to you such rubbish? " Lin Qianyang said angrily.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a look of disdain then emerged from the face.


    "You call me rubbish, but you are not as good as me. I''d like to ask you, what kind of thing are you? "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    All the strong people at the scene burst into laughter.


    This let Lin Qianyang not only disgrace, shame and indignation.


    Just about to continue to denounce Jiang Ao in order to save face, Jiang Ao''s cold laughter also came.


    "Lin Qianyang, you just bet with me that whoever collects more natural materials and treasures will win. Now, you xianyinzong has not even got a Tiancai Dibao, but I have collected countless Tiancai Dibao. I won this bet. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ao said: "according to the gambling agreement, I should have broken each one of your arms. But your arms are gone. How can I fulfill my bets? "


    Poof!


    Lin Qianyang vomited blood with Qi.


    Just now, he was placed by Jiang AO and let Qinghe Xian cut his two arms directly.


    Now, Jiang Ao actually step by step, so that he has no steps to go down.


    This is a fatal blow to such a genius as Lin Qianyang.


    "Jiang Ao, don''t push your luck. I''ve been like this. What else do you want? "


    "It''s very simple. I just found that among the Tiancai Dibao I collected, there is a broken spirit pill. It''s easy to connect your broken arm with it. You take it, and then let me cut off one of your arms again. What do you think? "


    Poof!


    Lin Qianyang was furious.


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out instantly.


    You are so proud! However, I, Lin Qianyang, are a great genius. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. How can I let such a scumbag look down upon you? I have agreed to your terms! "

 Chapter 42

    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao laughs.


    At the moment of speaking, a broken elixir was lost at the foot of Lin Qianyang on the spot.


    In full view of the public, Lin Qianyang humbled himself and swallowed the broken elixir into his stomach.


    For a moment, the blood of the two broken arms was stopped on the spot.


    The broken arm fell on the ground, and it was directly connected to Lin Qianyang''s arms.


    After a while, it recovered as before.


    Lin Qianyang in addition to the severe loss of blood essence, some pale, seems to have no abnormal.


    Everyone was surprised to see this.


    "It is worthy of breaking spirit pill. This powerful therapeutic effect is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary pill."


    "That being said, although Lin Qianyang''s broken arm has been connected, the humiliation he has suffered today will be hard to eliminate."


    "It''s natural. Lin Qianyang, a genius, is like a mole ant in front of Jiang Ao. It''s unbelievable. "


    The voice of discussion sounded, and all people''s pity eyes fell on Lin Qianyang.


    It seems that Lin Qianyang is ashamed and angry, but Lin Qianyang sneers at him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Jiang Ao is such a scum. I don''t know that the effect of the broken elixir is very strong. As long as you take this thing, no matter how many times you break your arm, you can recover. As long as Lin Qianyang is sound in limbs, he will have a chance to pay back Jiang Ao for the humiliation he has suffered today. " Lin Qianyang''s Secret road.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice suddenly rings out.


    "Lin Qianyang, now that your broken arm has been connected, it''s time for me to fulfill the bet. All the disciples of Xianyin sect have broken one arm. "


    Shua!


    Countless people''s shocked eyes immediately fell on Jiang Ao.


    How could they have never imagined that Jiang Ao would dare to start at this time.


    The next moment, everyone''s doubts were dispelled.


    Jiang Ao''s palm turned, and Ling Tian sword was immediately held in his hand.


    Whoa!


    When the sword was waved, it turned into several sword shadows in the void, and they respectively attacked Lin Qianyang and other Xianyin sect disciples.


    Without a breath, the arms of the disciples of xianyinzong fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Screams were heard from the scene.


    Countless strong people were shocked speechless.


    Qinghe immortal''s eyes swept on Jiang Ao, revealing a touch of appreciation.


    "This little fellow, whether in terms of aptitude, disposition or means, is superior. But if you want to accept my inheritance, you have to pass the final hurdle! " The secret road of Qinghe immortal.


    After a pause, qinghexian frowned slightly: "Jiang Ao, this little guy, is not only a cruel role, but also knows how to endure and borrow power. The problem with that elixir just now is not small. "


    When she was about to say something to encourage Jiang Ao, she found that Jiang Ao''s bad eyes were staring at Lin Qianyang.


    "Lin Qianyang, the bet between you and me has been fulfilled. But you don''t know about taking me a broken elixir? "


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Qianyang has a look.


    Deep down, it''s funny.


    How can you bring back what you have swallowed?


    "Simple, use your spiritual strength to practice secret arts to pay off debts."


    Whoa!


    Startled eyes fall on Jiang Ao again.


    All the trainer, one after another quickly and Jiang Ao distance.


    Even Chu Yunge and others couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Jiang Ao, how can you be the object of xianyinzong?"


    "That''s right. You should think twice, younger martial brother."


    "Yes, Lin Qianyang is a talented disciple of Xianyin sect. If you take away the secret skill of cultivating spiritual power from him, it is like hitting the face of xianyinzong. The xianyinzong will never let you go. "


    Listening to Chu Yunge''s advice, Jiang Ao looks calm and incomparable.


    But he, too, seemed indifferent.


    "Jiang Ao, are you crazy? Even if I dare to give it to you, will you? " Lin Qianyang sneered.


    "Why dare I?"


    "Good, deal!"


    Lin Qianyang did not hesitate.


    A palm flip, a palm size jade slips directly into Jiang Ao''s hands.


    "This is a kind of spiritual power transformation secret skill that can only be cultivated by the disciples of our Xianyin clan. Although it is not as good as Zhenzong''s secret skill, it will not be too far behind. In terms of value, it is enough to equal your elixir. " Lin Qianyang road.


    Jiang Ao took over the jade slips, after careful inspection, he immediately looked ecstatic.


    "It''s very rare to practice spiritual power. Even if I want to exchange in phagocytosis mall, I need to consume a lot of phagocytic value. It''s true that I''ve made a lot of money by exchanging a problematic elixir for the power of mind. As for the threat of xianyinzong, ha ha


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The next moment, he immediately looked at Lin Qianyang.


    "Yes. I''ll give you a break. If you dare to challenge me again, then you have to think about whether you have any secret skills that can be taken by xianyinzong. ""You


    Lin Qianyang was angry and angry.


    In the face of the proud Jiang Ao at the moment, even he dare not compete with each other.


    Can only all anger, pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    "Wait a moment, we will come to the test of Juling Tianchi, and the gap between genius and mediocrity will be completely opened. I''ll find a chance to clean you up. Don''t be too proud, boy


    Lin Qianyang scolded in silence.


    Jiang Ao, however, seems to have some unfinished business.


    His eyes swept over the crowd and suddenly looked at the green grass fairy at the top of the mountain.


    "Master, you said just now that the test of climbing the ladder is over?"


    "Yes


    "But I haven''t reached the top of the mountain yet. Half of the natural materials and treasures on the ladder have not been taken away."


    Jiang Ao obstinate voice rings out, countless strong again scared and he opened a distance.


    Dare to ask qinghexian for conditions?


    Die!


    Unexpectedly, Qinghe immortal seems not angry, but some appreciate Jiang Ao''s courage at the moment.


    With a smile, the country will fall.


    "You are a little bit interesting. Although the natural materials and treasures on the climbing ladder are rare, they are nothing to us. If you really want those natural materials and treasures, I will give them to you! " Green grass fairy road.


    Whoa!


    Everyone was shocked again.


    There are numerous natural materials and treasures left on the climbing ladder.


    If all of them are taken away by Jiang Ao, isn''t Jiang Ao making a lot of money?


    At this moment, Jiang Ao, this guy, simply makes everyone envious.


    Just when everyone thought that the compensation of Qinghe immortal was over, another good news came one after another.


    "You''re a good boy. In order to compensate you, I''ll allow you to enter the pool one hour in advance. How about that? "


    All the strong are speechless.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    In addition to envy, jealousy, but also left only envy.


    Juling Tianchi is a natural spirit gathering pool of pure heaven and Earth Spirit.


    Don''t say an hour ahead of time into them, even half an hour, but also enough to let Jiang Ao fishing for no small benefits.


    Qinghexian''s compensation is really eccentric.


    At this moment, even Jiang Ao himself was overjoyed.


    Quickly and respectfully looking at the green grass fairy.


    "Thank you very much. If so, I will take away these natural materials and earth treasures first. "


    As soon as the words fell, the aura of Tiancai Dibao was covered on all mountaineering paths, which was suddenly broken by an inexplicable force.


    Countless natural materials and treasures are converging towards Jiang Ao.


    Under this, Jiang Ao has become the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    Lin Qianyang, not far away, is a thorough blow.


    The deep hatred was brewing from his heart again.


    "Jiang Ao, wait for me. You stole my show today. Next, I will make you worse than dead! "

 Chapter 43

    Countless natural materials and treasures fall in front of Jiang Ao.


    The high value makes countless strong people envious.


    No way!


    Who makes Jiang Ao powerful!


    "Heaven and earth treasure has been taken away by you. I''ll send you to Juling Tianchi."


    The faint voice of the green grass fairy rings from the void.


    The next moment, a green light rolled Jiang Ao straight to the top of the mountain.


    Lin Qianyang and others can only watch Jiang Ao gain benefits first, and then continue to "compete fairly" with them.


    No words for a moment, just wait for Jiang Ao to be rolled up by the green light and come to the side of a huge spirit pool. He is suddenly stunned.


    I saw that the area of the pool was hundreds of feet.


    Inside, the pure aura is like a clear lake.


    The ethereal aura of dangling is like a fairyland on earth.


    Jiang Ao took a little breath and found that under the influence of these pure auras, his realm had a slight improvement.


    "What a pure aura of heaven and earth. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort, even if you don''t need to swallow the system. "


    Jiang Ao exclaimed.


    "This Juling Tianchi was transported here from the far north with great efforts. It is of great benefit to the cultivation of low-level martial artists. For your sake, I can give you some advice. The more Aura you absorb, the greater the benefits. Well, that''s all. You''re working hard. "


    With a faint smile, Qinghe fairy disappeared immediately.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and looks very happy.


    "The more you absorb, the greater the benefits? It seems to be prepared for me


    With a smile, Jiang Ao immediately activated the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    A majestic force suddenly scattered from Jiang Ao''s body, covering the whole Juling Tianchi.


    The pure spirit of heaven and earth, like the tide, flows into Jiang Ao''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao''s breath suddenly increases.


    In an instant, his realm increased from the sixth level to the seventh level. And it''s increasing at a very fast rate.


    What surprised Jiang Ao most was that after not swallowing up so many auras of heaven and earth, he clearly felt that his body''s perception of the aura of heaven and earth was much more sensitive than before.


    It seems that the magazine inside the body is constantly expelled from the body at this moment.


    "It''s worthy of the spirit gathering heaven pool that everyone yearns for. It can actually help the martial arts wash their marrow. If so, I won''t give it up to anyone else! "


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed.


    At the moment of murmuring, the speed of the miracle phagocytosis system reached the extreme.


    In Juling Tianchi, a large amount of pure heaven and earth aura is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The breath on Jiang Ao''s body is also constantly increasing.


    The seventh level of Chengdan soared to the Ninth level of Chengdan, and then to the peak of Chengdan.


    At this point, there are still many auras in the pool.


    Jiang Ao is not greedy and rash to suppress his own realm.


    "Although Huaying realm is much stronger than Chengdan realm, rash promotion will lead to unstable foundation of the road. It''s not worth the cost to me. It''s better to wash all the marrow with these pure auras. "


    Jiang Ao muttered.


    Once again, the God level phagocytosis system was activated.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed quickly.


    Just when Jiang Ao is concentrating on washing marrow with spirit liquid in the gathering spirit pool, a guy with a look of ecstasy rushed in immediately.


    This is Lin Qianyang.


    "The spirit power in the spirit gathering pool is really abundant and extraordinary! With my talent, I only need to practice here for a period of time, and I will become a strong person in the Ninth level of Ning Dan. At that time, I will be ashamed of Jiang Ao


    Lin Qianyang''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Jiang Ao, who has finished his cultivation, suddenly jumps out of the pool.


    "Lin Qianyang, just because you want a shame before snow?"


    Jiang Ao''s cold laughter suddenly rang out.


    Lin Qianyang''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Boy, don''t think you are the territory of qinghexian. I dare not do anything about you. Do you know why no one is here until now? "


    Lin Qianyang''s eyes suddenly became ferocious.


    That gloomy eyes, like a bloodthirsty beast, staring at Jiang Ao.


    "Because when I came in, I covered the spirit gathering heaven pool with the condensation sky array. Now, no one else can enter here except you and me. Even if it''s Qinghe immortal, he can''t get in. If I kill you, I''m afraid no one will doubt me


    Speaking of this, Lin Qianyang suddenly released a sense of terror.


    The next moment, just like the essence of the general toward the river arrogance.


    "Nine steps of ningdan? It turns out that you have already reached the false baby environment. ""Ha ha, if I don''t have this skill, how dare I be so big in front of you? Jiang Ao, die


    Lin Qianyang laughed ferociously.


    At the moment of speaking, spiritual power surges in the body.


    As if at any time, you can kill Jiang Ao instantly.


    "You are so arrogant. To tell you the truth, you are a dead man in my eyes. "


    "You can''t kill me, do you?"


    "I don''t have to do it myself to kill you!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Lin Qianyang scolded again.


    The next moment, the majestic spirit of terror, quickly gathered in front of him.


    After a while, it was condensed into a solid sword several feet in size.


    On the giant sword, the momentum of the sword is vertical and horizontal and continuous.


    Lin Qianyang''s terrible pressure also shrouded in an instant.


    The more powerful his attack is, the more calm the expression on Jiang Ao''s face.


    Seeing this, Lin Qianyang couldn''t help laughing ferociously.


    "Jiang Ao to this time, you dare to trust big, then you really damn!"


    Speaking of the moment, Lin Qianyang with the spirit of the convergence of the blade, whoosh a toward the river Ao cut.


    Jiang Ao is not in a hurry, and instantly stimulates the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The mighty power of swallowing not only engulfs Lin Qianyang''s terrifying power, but also his spiritual power.


    The sword of terror formed by mental strength is broken in a moment, and can no longer pose any threat to Jiang Ao.


    At the same time, Lin Qianyang''s terror and pressure, like a bottomless hole, fell on Jiang Ao.


    Not only did not cause any harm to Jiang Ao, but also made Jiang Ao''s breath become more and more powerful.


    "How can you break through with my pressure?"


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    He looked rather contemptuous.


    His answer is to make Lin Qianyang vomit blood.


    What kind of Freak is Jiang Ao?


    Although he seems to be in a low level, he has various means to restrain his talent.


    Even now, he used the spirit of terror and the pressure of nine steps of Ning Dan, which turned into Jiang Ao''s help to improve his realm.


    Hold back bend and anger, immediately let Lin Qianyang run to rout.


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Lin Qianyang to finish speaking, the power of devouring terror broke out in an instant.


    Whoosh, directly will Lin Qianyang in the body of the spiritual power devour clean.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s breath soars.


    In a flash, he reached the peak of the Ninth level of ningdan from the Ninth level of ningdan, which was only a line away from Huaying environment.

 Chapter 44

    "Not good!"


    Jiang Ao looks startled.


    It''s not a good thing for him to break through now.


    The moment of secretly calling, Jiang Ao quickly stopped the phagocytosis of the miracle phagocytosis system.


    But his realm, it seems, can not be suppressed at this moment.


    It seems that at any time, it is possible to break through to the realm of baby melting.


    But Lin Qianyang sees here, thinks Jiang Ao wants to take the opportunity to break through.


    It made him angry and angry.


    "It''s not that easy to break through. Give it to me


    A moment of fear, the spirit of the moment.


    This kind of power is invisible and colorless. At the moment of rushing to Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao feels the spiritual power running rapidly in his body and stops instantly.


    Their own realm, also on the spot stabilized.


    Jiang Ao, who didn''t want to break through, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shit, thanks to Lin Qianyang. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss this time. However, this bastard took the broken spirit pill with problems, and he still dared to use his spiritual power. He really wanted to die. "


    Jiang Ao sighs.


    When looking at Lin Qiangyang, he found that Lin Qianyang was pale.


    It seems that the broken spirit pill that he took has worked.


    At the moment, the suffering of Lin Qianyang is unbearable.


    "Jiang Ao, you didn''t break through after all. If so, I still have a chance to kill you Poof


    As soon as Lin Qianyang finished speaking, a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, he died.


    The talented and powerful man of xianyinzong died so quickly.


    Let Jiang Ao, can not help but be surprised.


    "What''s going on here, giving yourself up for others?" Jiang Ao secretly likes the way.


    Just at this time, a roar was heard from outside the pool.


    Then, a terrible wave of air rushed in.


    Jiang Ao see this, quickly hide in one side.


    Waiting for the air wave to dissipate, he found that Chu Yunge and other strong men rushed in one after another.


    In addition, there is a trace of Qinghe immortal''s mind.


    "Jiang Ao, are you ok? Lin Qianyang, a bastard, has isolated us from the outside with the Ning Tian Qi array. It''s really despicable. What about others? "


    Chu Yunge was furious.


    Just to find Lin Qianyang account, but found that Jiang Ao pointed to his feet.


    Looking down, Lin Qianyang has already died.


    "Dead?"


    "Or else?"


    Jiang Ao shrugged and looked relaxed.


    This time, with Chu Yunge come in together with other strong, all look great change.


    "Jiang Ao, you really made a big mistake by killing Chu Yunge. Do you know that his grandfather was the chief law enforcement officer of xianyinzong, Lin Tianlang? "


    "That''s right. Lin Tianlang has a hot temper and a profound realm. If he does something to you, no one can protect you. "


    "That''s right. You''re in real trouble this time."


    Jiang Ao''s pressure increased greatly.


    Before he opened his mouth, the faint voice of green grass fairy sounded.


    "Lin Qianyang was not killed by Jiang Ao. I can testify to this." Green grass fairy road.


    When people hear what they say, where do they dare to talk about it?


    They bowed their heads in silence.


    Jiang Ao smell speech, quickly cast a touch of gratitude to the green grass fairy.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Qinghe immortal immediately said, "this is the end of Qinghe immortal''s inheritance. Among you, Jiang Ao''s qualifications and temperament are most in line with my inheritance, so I will pass it on to him. As for the inheritance of other people, I will give it to some of you according to your performance. "


    Hearing this, all people cast a touch of envy to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao smell speech, first is a joy, and then quickly shake his head.


    "The inheritance of predecessors is really good, but it is not suitable for me. However, I do know a person who is very suitable for the inheritance of her predecessors. How about inheriting them to her Jiang Ao Dao.


    Whoa!


    Countless shocked eyes fell on Jiang Ao one after another.


    They couldn''t believe it. There were so many strong people on the scene who almost racked their brains for the inheritance of Qinghe immortal.


    Jiang Ao is good, but he has to give the benefits to others.


    What''s more, qinghexian is an immortal.


    Jiang Ao refused face to face, is this not to seek death?


    "Jiang Ao, this guy, dares to refuse the inheritance of Qinghe immortal and seek death!"


    "It''s just that he doesn''t know the temper of Qinghe immortal. This time he''s absolutely finished. "


    "What a pity!"


    Sighs and regrets began to ring.


    Qinghe Xian seems to be not surprised or angry at Jiang Ao''s refusal.


    After a slight smile, there was a touch of appreciation in his face.


    "Jiang Ao, you really make me look different. Your skill is just fierce and domineering, which is not consistent with my inheritance. Even if you accept my inheritance, you can only reach Tianmen realm at most in the future. For the sake of your good performance this time, I have agreed to your request Green grass fairy road.After a pause, qinghexian said with a smile: "this is a heritage bead. You only need to give this thing to the person you say, and she can get my inheritance."


    "Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. After a thank you, he quickly put away the inheritance beads.


    At this time, Qinghe immortal sent the inheritance of other people separately.


    Chu Yunge, Liu Qingfeng and Chen Yuanhui won a heritage pearl respectively.


    The remaining one was taken away by Chen Ruoxi of xianyinzong.


    However, the girl who is obedient to Lin Qianyang is always staring at Jiang Ao.


    Looking at her expression, it seems that Qinghe Xian proves to Jiang ao that she will not believe that Lin Qianyang was not killed by Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao will not take these things to heart.


    Now, he is the Ninth level of ningdan.


    There is only a thin line of distance from the realm of baby.


    Chen Ruoxi is not qualified to start with him.


    "Jiang Ao, I will help you to suppress the matter of killing Lin Qianyang. But after all, the paper can''t stop fire. I hope you can improve your realm before the people of xianyinzong ask you for trouble. In addition, there seems to be a lot of people gathered outside the forest of green grass. If you go back the same way, it will be a lot of trouble. I''ll send you to xuantianzong directly


    After sending the people away, Qinghe immortal left Jiang AO and other tianxuanzong disciples, and then passed on the message to Jiang Ao.


    "Thank you very much. However, Wang Qiancheng, the vice patriarch of Xuantian sect, is still in the forest of Qinghe. If we leave first... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send him away."


    "So, thank you very much."


    "You little fellow, you are angry with me. I have many spirit stones here, which are also given to you."


    Qinghe fairy chuckles.


    Finish saying, directly give Jiang Ao a bulging storage bag, immediately will Jiang AO and other people transfer away.


    When Jiang Ao appeared again, he was already at the foot of xuantianzong.


    And Wang Qiancheng, vice patriarch, was also successfully transmitted back.


    But I don''t know, just when Qinghe immortal sent Jiang AO and others away, LAN Jun, the leader of lantianzong, personally took the strong one of the clan to wait outside the forest of Qinghe.


    Their goal, of course, is the inheritance pearl in the hands of Jiang AO and others.


    Just, they wait for a long time, just can''t see the figure of Jiang AO and others, LAN Jun can''t help but be angry.


    "What''s the matter? You are not saying that all the people of tianxuanzong have entered into it. Why do they not come out now? If they don''t come out, where can I find the Lingtian treasure map I need? "

 Chapter 45

    LAN Jun was furious.


    The strong man of LAN Tianzong was silent.


    Only the law enforcement elder Xing Longyao smiles.


    "Patriarch, Xuantian Zongjiang is proud to hide beyond the first day of junior high school, but he can''t hide for fifteen. Besides, the inheritance of Qinghe immortal is something that the adult is interested in. Just xuantianzong, it''s impossible to keep Jiang Ao. " The law enforcement officer.


    "That''s what you want us to do and wait?" LAN Jun is warm and angry.


    "Of course not. Xuantianzong boasts that it is the first major gate in qingfangyu. If we force Jiang Ao to do it in the name of challenge, the adult will naturally take charge of the rest. " The law enforcement officer.


    "Good idea, as long as Jiang Ao shows his body, even in xuantianzong, that adult can also seize the inheritance of Qinghe immortal. At that time, LAN Tianzong will also get a lot of benefits. "


    LAN Jun is very happy.


    He quickly arranged people to go straight to xuantianzong.


    But I don''t know, Jiang Ao at the moment has already returned to Xuantian Zong.


    After meeting the patriarch, he explained the process of the green grass forest in detail, and then he returned to the place where he lived.


    Chu Yunge, Chen Yuanhui and Liu Qingfeng, who accompanied him, all benefited and began to close down as soon as they came back.


    When Jiang Ao sees Lan''er and gives Lan''er the inheritance bead of Qinghe immortal, Lan''er can''t help being overjoyed.


    "Give me such a precious thing, young master?"


    "Ha ha, although this thing is precious, in my eyes, my Lan''er is much more precious than Qinghe immortal. Take what the young master gives you


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    Lan''er was overjoyed. After thanking him, he took the opportunity to accept the inheritance.


    Jiang Ao is naturally not idle.


    This trip of inheriting Qinghe immortal made him gain a lot.


    The realm has been promoted to the realm of quasi chemical infant.


    If his realm had not been improved too fast, he would have been a strong one in Huaying realm.


    However, at present, Jiang Ao is not busy practicing.


    After he found a secret room, he sat still and concentrated, and immediately called out Lingtian sword.


    Hum!


    The sword whistled softly and circled around him.


    On top of it, the majestic sword spirit is like a long river running.


    Just, Jiang Ao at the moment does not frown.


    "The swordsmanship is very exquisite. I had a first fight with Lin Qianyang, but I had no teacher to understand the realm of the unity of man and sword. If you want to go further in kendo, you still need to practice constantly. The most basic sword spirit and meaning also need to be continuously refined and polished! In addition, we also need to have a good understanding of the secret art of spiritual power attack of the Xianyin sect. This will be my Assassin''s mace against the enemy in the future. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao suddenly looks very firm.


    After putting away the Lingtian sword, he took out the mental strength he had obtained from Lin Qianyang to practice the secret arts and earnestly understand it.


    The time of practice passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, ten days have passed.


    Jiang Ao, who has entered the closed door state, still has no sign of going out.


    Chu Yunge, Chen Yuanhui, Lan''er and Liu Qingfeng seem to have not completed their inheritance, and are still in the state of closed door cultivation.


    At this time, the lantianzong disciples led by Xing Longyao, the law enforcement elder of lantianzong, had come to tianxuanzong.


    In the name of duel, they wantonly fought in xuantianzong.


    For a while, he beat xuantianzong''s disciples and made him face down.


    Even Wang Qiancheng, vice patriarch of lantianzong, frowned.


    "Is there no disciple in tianxuanzong to suppress the popularity of LAN Tianzong? If we go on like this, what is the face of xuantianzong? "


    Wang Qiancheng complained in secret.


    Just when he was worried about it, Bai Xiuze was smiling.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be so anxious. I have a candidate. As long as he does, none of the disciples of LAN Tianzong is his opponent. "


    "You''re not talking about your own disciple, Yuen Long? If it''s him, the younger martial sister should not let him disgrace conspicuous


    Bai Xiuze''s face turned red.


    Although her disciples are gifted, they are still in a low level. It would be a shame to let Yuen Long go to fight.


    However, she did not recommend Yuen Long at all.


    "Elder martial brother, this is related to the glory of xuantianzong. How can I be unkind? The man I want to recommend to you is Jiang Ao. As a disciple of the patriarch, can he not win honor for the clan at this time Bai Xiuze said.


    Although Wang Qiancheng knows that Bai Xiuze recommends Jiang Ao at the moment, he is aiming to see a joke.


    Looking at the whole xuantianzong, apart from Jiang Ao, I''m afraid no one is the opponent of the disciples of LAN Tianzong.


    "I can only let Lin Feng do it!"


    Pondering for a moment, Wang Qiancheng asked people to invite Jiang Ao.


    Just at this time, Jiang Xinyu, the daughter of the elder of the medicine hall, was beaten by a disciple of an elder of lantianzong and fell off the challenge arena.The last hope of xuantianzong''s disciples to win was completely destroyed.


    Seeing this, Xing Longyao couldn''t help cheering.


    I have not forgotten to sneer at Wang Qiancheng.


    "Vice Lord Wang, are you xuantianzong hiding? Why is one disciple inferior to the other in this class? If you xuantianzong, really no one can win our name of lantianzong, the first sect in qingfangyu, it''s better to give it to us. "


    Wang Qiancheng''s face Shua black into the bottom of the pot.


    Just when I don''t know how to refute, a cold voice suddenly rings from far away.


    "Our Xuantian sect has been based in qingfangyu for so many years. Can it be compared with a small non mainstream school? Just now, my elder martial brothers and younger brothers lost to you because you are guests from afar, and deliberately let you. As an elder of lantianzong, don''t be shameless


    The speaker is Jiang Ao.


    As soon as this was said, the whole xuantianzong''s disciples were boiling.


    "It''s elder martial brother Jiang Ao coming."


    "We are worthy of being the disciples of our Xuantian sect leader. We are ashamed of our arrogance."


    "That''s right. I dare to face the law enforcement elder brother of LAN Tianzong. I''m afraid there is no other disciple in the clan except elder martial brother Jiang Ao."


    Under the gaze of the eyes of the people, Jiang Ao stepped on the challenge arena slowly.


    In his bright eyes, there was a strong sense of war.


    "Anyone who dares to fight with me will come up. I am proud of Jiang. If I can''t win you in three moves, I will lose. "


    The sound of the sound rang through the whole scene.


    The low morale of xuantianzong''s disciples reached the peak in an instant.


    Even xuantianzong''s disciples, who had just begun to scowl, were full of energy.


    Such a scene made the disciples of LAN Tianzong furious.


    A disciple of lantianzong, who was in the sixth level of Dan xuanjing, jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "In xialan Tianzong..."


    "You are no match for me, go down!"


    Waiting for LAN Tianzong''s disciples to finish speaking, Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    At the same time, a strong mental power burst out from Jiang Ao''s body, and rushed to the disciples of LAN Tianzong.


    Originally angry, the disciple of lantianzong suddenly changed his eyes.


    The next moment, respectfully to Jiang Ao.


    "I''m really not my elder martial brother''s opponent. I''m abrupt!"


    With that, the man jumped straight out of the ring.


    All the disciples of LAN Tianzong were shocked.


    Xing Longyao was even more embarrassed.

 Chapter 46

    "Who can see what Jiang Ao did just now? Why should younger martial brother Qian admit defeat easily


    "Although I don''t know, when I can feel it, there was a great fluctuation of mental strength just now. It seems that it should be Jiang Ao''s means. "


    "Despicable, he used magic to plot against younger martial brother Qian."


    LAN Tianzong''s angry voice rang out one after another.


    When the next disciple, Xing Lanyao, was in a rage.


    "Boy, how dare you use the magic arts to plot against our disciples of lantianzong, looking for death!"


    Angry scolding sound sounded in an instant, Xing Longyao immediately shot at Jiang Ao.


    Although it was just a light blow, he could not resist the terrible blow from the peak of Huaying environment.


    Looking at the fierce fist force, Jiang Ao''s face turned ugly.


    When he was about to urge Lingtian sword, a cold hum suddenly came from the void.


    "Elder Xing, don''t go too far. This is the territory of our Xuantian sect. As the law enforcement elder of lantianzong, you actually started to attack my Xuantian sect disciples. Are you too careful? "


    The speaker is Wang Qiancheng.


    At the moment of the cold hum, Xing Longyao''s attack was defeated by a domineering sword.


    Such a scene immediately shocked Jiang Ao.


    "He is worthy of being a strong master of Kendo in Xuantian sect. The sword Qi just now seems invisible, but it can instantly dispel the attack of the strong at the top of the infant environment. It''s really not simple. " Jiang Ao secretly sighed.


    Xing Longyao''s cold eyes swept Jiang Ao. Even if vice Lord Wang appeared, he was not willing to.


    What''s more, his purpose is not to win Lin Feng, but to take away Qinghe immortal inheritance.


    "Vice Lord Wang, xuantianzong is the first sect in qingfangyu. As the deputy leader, you are shameless to connive at Jiang Ao''s attack on our disciples of LAN Tianzong with his magic arts! " Xing Longyao said angrily.


    Waiting for Wang Qiancheng to open his mouth, Jiang Ao''s sarcastic voice suddenly rings out.


    "Elder Xing, I don''t have the ability to see that the means I used just now is just enough. Why should I splash dirty water on me? Did your eye see me sneaking in with my magic? "


    "Boy, if you didn''t use the magic arts just now, would my disciples of LAN Tianzong admit defeat easily?"


    "What I just used is the spirit power attack secret of the Xianyin sect. If even this is a kind of sorcery, shouldn''t the people of xianyinzong be punished from the top to the bottom? "


    Jiang Ao strong answer, let Xing Longyao suddenly speechless.


    Although he was not afraid of xuantianzong, he was somewhat afraid of xianyinzong.


    If he now insists that Jiang Ao uses magic arts, will he not even offend the people of Xianyin sect?


    "Well, you''re right. But next, our disciples of LAN Tianzong will not show mercy! "


    Xing Longyao snorted coldly and threatened Jiang Ao. After that, he sat down with an ugly face.


    Seeing this, a burst of cheering from the xuantianzong disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Ao is mighty!"


    "Senior brother Jiang Ao Wan Sheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ao smile, eyes fall to the disciples of LAN Tianzong, suddenly become cold.


    "Next


    "Jiang Ao, I am..."


    Bang!


    A disciple of lantianzong had just boarded the arena. Before he finished speaking, he was knocked down by Jiang Ao.


    Such a scene made the disciples of LAN Tianzong look very ugly.


    In particular, LAN Xiaozhong, one of the most powerful disciples of lantianzong, became the bottom of the pot with a black face.


    "Asshole, you really don''t take our LAN Tianzong seriously. If so, I''d like to see how good he is


    LAN Xiaozhong laughs angrily.


    At the moment of speaking, he jumped forward and stood firmly on the challenge arena.


    The next moment, LAN Tianzong disciples burst out a burst of thunderous cry.


    "Come on, elder martial brother LAN. You must give Jiang Ao some color to see."


    "Elder martial brother LAN Wan Sheng, with your help, Jiang Ao, this scum, will surely lose."


    "Yes, elder martial brother LAN, you must teach Jiang Ao a good lesson for us!"


    Listening to LAN Tianzong people''s cheering sound, Jiang Ao suddenly disdains a smile.


    "The old rule, if I can''t win you in three moves, I''ll lose Jiang Ao!"


    "Boy, you dare to be big. In your Xuantian sect, no one is my opponent except elder martial brother Zheng. You can''t either


    LAN Xiaozhong laughs angrily.


    As soon as the voice falls, the spiritual power in the body is like a raging tide.


    At the moment when the double fists are hitting Jiang Ao at full speed, a domineering fist force is buzzing towards Jiang Ao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fist power has turned into a long dragon of several feet in size, which is extremely powerful.


    See here, innumerable startled voice suddenly rings out.


    "It''s actually the most powerful earth shaking fist technique of elder martial brother LAN Xiaozhong. Jiang Ao will surely die this time!""Even if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured. No one can survive the attack of elder martial brother LAN


    "That''s right. In those days, with this attack, elder martial brother LAN Xiaozhong was beaten to a draw by Zheng guanchi. How can Jiang Ao resist this blow again?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes also suddenly coagulate at this moment.


    Although he is the Ninth level strong man of ningdan, he can still feel the threat of terror from the fist strength.


    "If it was before, I couldn''t get out of it. But now, this kind of attack is rubbish to me


    Dark scold a, Jiang Ao''s attack instantly.


    Hum!


    Ling Tianjian suddenly gave a light sound.


    With a lot of spiritual power pouring into Lingtian sword, dozens of sword shadows appear on Lingtian sword at the same time.


    "Go!"


    With Jiang Ao''s violent drinking, Lingtian sword and dozens of sword shadows soar to the sky at the same time and go directly to the fist strength.


    After a breath, the fist force and the sword shadow collide with each other, making a harsh breaking sound.


    What is surprising is that the shadow of Lingtian sword has become extremely solid at this moment.


    A sword shadow is a sharp sword.


    Dozens of sword shadows are just dozens of sharp swords.


    Although LAN Xiaozhong''s attack is powerful, he can''t resist the strong attack from so many sharp swords.


    In an instant, the fist strength was wiped out by the flying sword.


    In such a scene, everyone was stunned.


    "What''s the situation? Why does Jiang Ao suddenly become so powerful? "


    "If I''m not mistaken, the flying sword that I just urged not only has the shadow of the sword separated, but also has reached the point where the real and the virtual coexist?"


    "If it wasn''t for the interaction between reality and reality, how could the attack of elder martial brother LAN Xiaozhong be destroyed like this? Jiang Ao is such an asshole. He''s really a bully


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    LAN Xiaozhong''s look is also very ugly.


    Just trying to find a way to save the defeat, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "You lost!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword shadows gathered together.


    Lingtian sword body attack, incomparably strong in front of Jiang Ao.


    Pooh!


    The long sword stabs in the air, and it goes directly into LAN Xiaozhong''s body.


    The nine level strong man in the Tang Ning Dan realm is immediately repulsed by Jiang Ao.


    Xing Longyao, who had expected LAN Xiaozhong to save face for LAN Tianzong, was suddenly furious.


    "Jiang Ao, you dare to hurt the killer. I will not kill you


    At the moment of cursing, Xing Longyao''s attack came quickly.


    Even Wang Qiancheng had no time to stop him.


    This let countless xuantianzong disciples, immediately for Jiang Ao pinch a cold sweat.

 Chapter 47

    Boom!


    The nine level strong people in Huaying environment can not resist the attack of ordinary nine level strong people in Ning Dan environment.


    What''s more, Jiang Ao just distracted himself from LAN Xiaozhong.


    In the face of Xing Longyao''s sudden attack, Jiang Ao has no room to fight back.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao is sneering more than at the moment.


    "Those who are strong in the realm of" elegant baby "attack me so shamelessly. If so, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Secretly scolded, Jiang Ao did not turn back.


    There is no room to urge Lingtian sword.


    The next moment, a tremendous spiritual force exploded from him.


    Strange is, at the moment from Jiang Ao body rushed out of the spirit and did not scatter on the spot.


    Instead, they gathered together to form a sharp ancient sword, which flew out in an instant.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, the ancient sword formed by Jiang Ao''s spiritual strength has been in direct confrontation with Xing Longyao''s attack.


    Boom!


    As soon as they came into contact, a terrible explosion broke out.


    A terrible shock wave, directly scattered, shocked all people within a radius of hundreds of feet have retreated.


    Xing Longyao''s attack is also destroyed by the spirit of the ancient sword.


    Such a scene, let all the strong people on the scene take a breath.


    "Am I right? What Jiang Ao did just now is a form of spiritual force? "


    "It''s not only the spiritual power of the form, but also the most powerful Ning sword. Otherwise, with his cultivation of Ning Dan realm, he can resist Xing Longyao''s sneak attack?"


    "Is this the real strength of Jiang Ao? It''s amazing


    Exclamations were heard.


    Countless people looked at Jiang Ao''s eyes, awed.


    He is proud of himself.


    At the moment, he can''t care about anything else. He hums coldly, and directly shoots at Xing Longyao.


    "Old thief, how dare you attack my disciples of Xuantian sect. Look for death


    At the moment of cursing, Wang Qiancheng and pointed out that the sword was quickly chopped.


    Hum!


    After the sound of the sword, a sharp sword with the size of nearly 100 Zhang was immediately cut towards the top of Xing Longyao''s head.


    The sword has not yet fallen, and the frightful sense of the sword has been madly emerging.


    Xing Longyao''s face changed dramatically.


    "Is it Lingyun sword? Wang Qiancheng, are you crazy? "


    Xing Longyao was furious.


    But at this time, he did not dare to be lazy.


    Hastily urges the spirit power in the body to resist this blow.


    With both fists coming out, the momentum of the fists is surging like two golden dragons rising from the sky, and they are going straight to the sword of Wang Qiancheng.


    Click!


    At first, the two fists hit Lingyun sword quickly.


    The next moment, a powerful force of recoil suddenly erupted. He not only destroyed Xing Longyao''s fist power in an instant, but also took advantage of the situation to fall on Xing Longyao.


    Poof!


    Even Xing Longyao could not resist the sword.


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out on the spot, and his face turned extremely white.


    Seeing this, Wang Qiancheng just waved his hand and scattered all the sword ideas.


    "Xing Longyao, this sword is a lesson for you to attack Jiang Ao secretly. If you dare to be so arrogant again, don''t blame me for being merciless


    In the cold voice, shouting a majestic killing intention.


    All the disciples of LAN Tianzong were shocked.


    But at the moment, Xing Longyao not only did not fear, but also grinned grimly.


    "Wang Qiancheng, today''s hatred is recorded by Xing Longyao. However, Jiang Ao will die today, and none of you will try to stop him. " Xing Longyao said angrily.


    As soon as this was said, the scene was appalled.


    Everyone was surprised to see Xing Longyao, just like the law enforcement elder of LAN Tianzong, like talking in a dream.


    "Did xuantianzong kill Jiang Ao? Xing Longyao, this joke is not funny at all


    Wang Qiancheng sneered and his whole body killed again.


    An ancient sword in his hand also makes a buzzing sound at the moment when his whole body is killing.


    It seems that Xing Longyao can be killed at any time.


    "Wang Qiancheng, do you really think I''m telling you a joke? The inheritance of Qinghe immortal is something that the adult is interested in. Jiang Ao actually dares to touch what the adult likes. Do you think xuantianzong can protect him? It''s better for me to kill him, or you xuantianzong will be killed. " Xing Longyao sneered.


    Jiang Ao does not frown.


    He did not expect that he went to the forest of Qinghe and got the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, which caused such a big trouble.


    Although it is not clear who the adult Xing Longyao is talking about, looking at Wang Qiancheng''s nervous and uneasy expression, Jiang Ao also knows that the big man is absolutely extraordinary.


    "The inheritance of Qinghe immortal has been given to Lan''er. How can I hand over the inheritance of Qinghe immortal? Xuantianzong treats me well, and I don''t want to involve xuantianzong because of this. If so, I am the only one who can carry all this. "Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao''s indifferent eyes immediately looked at Xing Longyao.


    "Do you want to inherit Qinghe immortal? Come here and take it yourself. I Jiang Ao, even if I die, will not let you this despicable person succeed Jiang Ao Nu road.


    The voice just fell, Wang Qiancheng''s cold and angry voice suddenly rang out.


    "Jiang Ao, you are just a disciple of Xuantian sect. When is it your turn to intervene in the family affairs? Step down, step back


    The moment of drinking, the voice of Wang Qiancheng rings from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll kill Xing Longyao in person. You can go to the patriarch directly."


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    How could he have imagined that Wang Qiancheng, the seemingly icy vice patriarch, was so protective of him at the moment.


    Not river Ao thanks a, Wang Qiancheng suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    The ancient sword shot out in an instant, turning into a hundred Zhang green light and cutting into the air.


    Xing Longyao, the peak of Huaying''s Ninth level, was killed by Wang Qiancheng with a sword before he could react.


    "Go


    At this time, Wang Qiancheng''s nervous reminder sounded immediately.


    Jiang Ao didn''t dare to be lazy and rushed to the place where the patriarch was.


    However, he has not run far away, a breath of terror suddenly fell from the sky.


    At the same time, a ferocious man''s voice sounded.


    "Boy, hand over the inheritance of Qinghe immortal and cut off your arm. I will spare your life today."


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    At the moment, the spiritual power in his body was like a raging tide.


    At this time, the magnificent spirit can not be mobilized at all.


    Jiang Ao himself is also imprisoned in situ by the terrorist pressure from the sky, and can not move forward at all.


    "What a terrible pressure. Who is this man?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Waiting for him to figure out these, Wang Qiancheng''s angry voice sounded again.


    "When is it better not to go now?"


    The sound of the moment, Wang Qiancheng in the hands of the ancient sword thrust out.


    The majestic sword spirit is like a river flowing into the sky.


    The terror pressure on Jiang Ao suddenly reduced by more than half.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao rushed forward.


    Before he ran far away, a scream came from the void.


    Jiang Ao suddenly raised his head and found that Wang Qiancheng covered his shoulder in confusion and was knocked down from the void.


    The ferocious man''s voice came from the void.


    "Those who dare to prevent me from taking away the green grass immortal, die!"

 Chapter 48

    Boom!


    Terror erupted from the void.


    In an instant, it was like substance.


    Countless disciples and elders of xuantianzong changed their looks.


    It''s even harder to move forward because of this terrible pressure.


    "How strong! Who is this man? "


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    "It''s the ghost king! Run away


    Not far away, Wang Qiancheng, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, roared at Jiang Ao.


    But at this time, the pressure has been directly forced Jiang Ao, he did not give the chance to escape.


    "Asshole, I don''t believe it."


    Furiously scolds a, the Ling Tian sword in Jiang Ao''s hand urges desperately.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, the spirit of the sword is pouring into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned from Chi Xu to nearly 100 Zhang.


    On top of it, the condensed sword Qi is like a raging tide.


    The sharp sword is like a fine iron blade, which can cut the whole void into pieces at any time.


    What is more surprising is that at the moment, Jiang Ao also has a strong sword spirit.


    Looking from afar, Jiang Ao stands in place, but the whole person is like a sharp sword.


    Such a scene, not only let xuantianzong strong surprise, even the ghost God King in the empty air, can not help but be surprised.


    "People and swords are united. You can use your body as a sword, and your sword will soar into the sky. Boy, you seem to have a great talent. However, if you use this method to deal with the emperor, it is really beyond your ability. Hand over the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, and I will spare your life. "


    The voice of indifference sounded, and the void was humming under his voice, like thunder piercing the sky.


    "Want to take away the green grass immortal inheritance, dream!"


    Jiang Ao is furious.


    The moment of speaking is majestic, and the spirit is attached to Lingtian sword.


    Originally, there was a Lingtian sword of nearly 100 Zhang in size. Suddenly, it was extremely smart and cut in the air.


    Whoa!


    The shadow of the sword in the sky is a mixture of virtual and real, covering a range of hundreds of Zhang.


    The sword Qi that rises from the sky has the momentum of piercing the sky.


    In an instant, the void that condenses the solid prestige, actually was forced to retreat half minute by Jiang Ao this attack.


    All the people in xuantianzong had a lot of pressure reduced.


    Countless startled voices suddenly rang out from all directions.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Ao is very strong. Even if this sword does not drive back the old guy, he can definitely be proud of himself among his peers."


    "That is, whether elder martial brother Jiang Ao can survive this time, he is the pride of xuantianzong."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jiang Ao is our real genius. It''s a pity to have provoked the ghost God King this time. "


    The voice of emotion continued to come.


    Jiang Ao''s heart will not sink.


    Just now, with his best effort, he broke out 12 points of combat effectiveness.


    Even so, it is only half of the pressure of future people.


    The gap of realm still makes it hard for him to resist.


    "The ghost God King is really strong. If I had not guessed wrong, his realm would have gone beyond the Huaying realm and reached the terrifying Heaven Gate realm."


    When he felt powerless, he felt helpless.


    "Ants, look for death!"


    In the void, the voice of the ghost God King''s fury came again.


    At this moment, the awe inspiring pressure is rising again.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the Lingtian sword, which is urged by Jiang Ao, collapses on the spot.


    Lingtian sword, the best spirit weapon, suddenly lost its spirit and fell from the void.


    Caught off guard, Jiang Ao''s mental attack on Lingtian sword was swallowed up by a strange force.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but spray blood essence.


    "How strong. It seems that, in my present state of affairs, he is just trying to die if he bumps hard against him! "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    But thinking that if he can''t withstand the attack of the other side, Lan''er, who is receiving the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, will encounter a threat from a strong enemy. Jiang Ao has to be brave enough to take action.


    "Although I am weak and small, I am born in heaven and earth. I am not afraid of being strong, and I am determined to be unyielding and intimidating. Why do men fear death? Come and fight


    The voice of indifference and domineering reverberated over xuantianzong for a long time.


    Lingtian sword, whose spirit was greatly lost, was also immediately stimulated by Jiang Ao.


    The long sword is flying in the air, and the blue sword of a hundred Zhang bursts out in an instant. With Jiang Ao''s horrible intention of killing, he went straight to the ghost God King.


    Boom!


    The fury of the sword went straight to the ghost God King.


    How can the strong in Tianmen be afraid of Jiang Ao''s attack?


    What''s more, since the other party dares to appear in xuantianzong, naturally there is no concern."How can fireflies compete with the bright moon? Die


    The angry voice of the ghost God King rang out.


    A terrible force of gas, whoosh, directly rushed over.


    In an instant, not only Jiang Ao''s attack was destroyed on the spot, but also the body of Lingtian sword was shattered.


    Not only did the momentum not weaken at all, but it became stronger and stronger, rushing straight to the river.


    The terrible death crisis has changed Jiang Ao''s face.


    "Asshole, is this going to kill me directly? If I die, who will protect Lan''er? "


    Jiang Ao is unwilling.


    But in the face of that kind of terror attack of ghost God King, there is no resistance.


    Just when Jiang Ao was at a loss, a gentle force suddenly appeared from his head.


    Soon, it became a huge mask that covered him.


    At this time, the indifferent voice of the Xuantian patriarch suddenly sounded from the void.


    "Old ghost, you come to my xuantianzong to make trouble. You really don''t know what to do!"


    At the moment of speaking, an ancient sword rose from a few miles away, forcing the ghost God to leave.


    With his own strength, the ghost God King, who destroyed the xuantianzong and severely damaged Wang Qiancheng, was shocked when he saw the sword.


    "Chop the spirit sword ancient treasure? Are you crazy? " Ghost evil god Jun angry way.


    The emperor of Xuantian sect did not answer.


    However, the speed of the spirit sword driven by him suddenly increased.


    Hum!


    The sword makes a light sound and disappears in a flash.


    In the next moment, it turns into a cage of countless sword silk curiosity, which generally covers the ghost God King.


    "Turn sword into silk? This is not a treasure, but your flying sword. "


    The ghost and the God were frightened and angry.


    At the moment of speaking, the terror suddenly disappeared from the sky above xuantianzong.


    The sword wire that trapped him also made a loud buzzing sound at the moment.


    It was as if the huge sword silk cage could not trap him.


    "Many years ago, I had transformed the sword into a flying sword. Isn''t it just for you? Today, you don''t want to escape from our xuantianzong! "


    The Lord sneered.


    Flying towards the sword, the buzzing sound disappears instantly.


    After a while, the shrill cry of the ghost God King suddenly rang out from the void.


    For a moment, I don''t know what the patriarch is aware of.


    "Jiang Ao, have you handed over the inheritance of Qinghe immortal to Lan''er?" The LORD was shocked.


    "Yes, master. What''s wrong with that? "


    "No, the old bastard, GUI Sha Shen Jun, has sneaked into your yard with a separate body. It seems that Lan''er is more and more unlucky."


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao is terrified!


    The facial expression Shua changes unusual ugly.

 Chapter 49

    "Asshole!"


    Jiang Ao is furious!


    LAN Er is his sister.


    If Lan''er had an accident, it would have cost him half his life.


    "Master, please help Lan''er!"


    Jiang Ao has a sincere face.


    Now, he does his best to be no match for the ghost God King.


    In the whole Xuantian sect, the only one who could compete with the ghost God King was the patriarch.


    "Don''t worry, you are my own disciple. How can I sit back and ignore this matter. You wait here


    The Lord agreed.


    In the void, the sword silk of cutting spirit sword disappeared in a moment under his random move.


    For a moment, a sword several feet long and full of aura immediately appeared at the feet of the patriarch and disappeared with him.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao is relieved.


    Just as he was ready to wait for the result, a thrill burst out from his heart.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Ao was frightened.


    Just as he was about to run away, the cold laughter of ghost God King suddenly rang out from behind him.


    "Boy, I can''t believe you are the disciple of xuanlingtian. If so, I will use your life to make a deal with that old man. There should be no problem. "


    At the moment of speaking, the ghost God King grabs at will towards the void.


    Jiang Ao only felt that the aura around him suddenly fluctuated violently.


    Before he could react, a huge black cage had enveloped him.


    The next moment, whoosh, he himself was taken by a huge black cage, directly appeared in his own courtyard.


    , as like as two peas, the same as the devil, he is confronting the emperor of heaven.


    Beside the Xuantian patriarch, Lan''er, who has just accepted the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, looks frightened.


    Seeing Jiang Ao, he was also brought over by the ghost God King. He was shocked.


    "Young master, why are you here?" LAN Er startled way.


    Waiting for Jiang Ao to open his mouth, the cold voice of ghost ghost God King suddenly rings out.


    "Xuanlingtian, I''ll give up today. Hand over this little girl who has completed the inheritance of Qinghe immortal. I will spare your disciple one life. " Ghost evil god Jun angry way.


    "Well, old man. Not to mention that my disciple Jiang Ao will not agree, even if it is my husband. How can you trample on the dignity of Emperor Xuanzong


    The patriarch xuanlingtian sneered.


    The sword that he urged was buzzing.


    On top of it, the terrible sword silk is like a shadow.


    As if at any time, a powerful attack can erupt.


    "Is it? Now you think you have a chance to bargain with me? When I brought your disciple here, he moved his body. If you don''t agree, I will take the little girl away. As for your disciple, he will be killed. Which is more important, you old thing, can''t you tell it clearly? "


    The ghost God King sneered.


    Disdainful eyes look at Xuan Ling day, but let Jiang Ao suddenly panic.


    Mind, mind and body.


    I found that I didn''t know when I had a thumb thick evil spirit in my body.


    This evil spirit seems safe for the time being.


    Among them, there is an unspeakable violent force.


    If this evil spirit is really running around in his body, he can definitely ask for his name in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, you sneaked a evil spirit into my body."


    Jiang Ao is furious.


    The ghost and the God are proud.


    "I have many ways. If you don''t want to die, you can persuade your master to stop and let me take this little girl away!" Ghost evil god gentleman sneer way.


    "Dream!"


    Jiang Ao angrily scolds.


    If he let go now, he would be safe for a while.


    But Lan''er''s life is in danger.


    Jiang Ao can''t do things that harm others and benefit themselves.


    What''s more, it''s also aimed at Lan''er this time.


    "Boy, if so. I''ll let you have a taste of the old man''s ghost first


    The ghost and the God laughed angrily.


    The next moment, towards the river Ao faster.


    The evil spirit that lurks in Jiang Ao''s body, the next blow scattered.


    Innumerable black gas suddenly in river Ao body scurry.


    The intense pain, the instantaneous torment Jiang Ao is unable to live.


    Seeing this, xuanlingtian was very angry. He was about to urge the sword to fight with the ghost God King. Lan''er was in a hurry.


    "Please give way to my young master. I am willing to leave with you!"


    Lan''er came with the voice of crying.


    Jiang Ao''s heart, but pain like a knife.


    Once upon a time, Lan''er, a little girl, was dependent on herself.Now, Lan''er is willing to follow the ghost God King to leave for him.


    This time, even if it is nine dead without life, she also has no regrets.


    "Lan Er, can''t!"


    Jiang Ao braved the pain and roared at Lan''er.


    Koran son''s face expression, but become extremely firm.


    "Young master, Lan''er used to listen to you. But this time, Lan''er wants to be the master himself. Lan''er doesn''t want to see someone hurt the young master. " Lane road.


    "No!"


    Jiang Ao roars again.


    He looked ferocious and wanted to rush out of the mask, but was tortured by the evil spirit in his body.


    Before he had taken a few steps, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Boy, I''m so overbearing. Don''t struggle. Otherwise, even if you survive, the foundation of the road will be destroyed. "


    The ghost God King sneered.


    The next moment, disdainful eyes immediately looked at Xuan Lingtian: "old thing, this little girl baby''s own decision, do you want to object?"


    Xuanlingtian is silent.


    The expression on his face suddenly became very complicated.


    He took a look at Jiang AO and Lan''er and found that Jiang Ao may lose his mind at any time under the torture of ghost.


    And Lan''er for Jiang Ao, willing to pay all the expression is so firm.


    Xuanlingtian sighed.


    "Well, today I asked you to leave. However, the ghost in Jiang Ao''s body must be relieved. Otherwise, don''t say you can''t take this little girl. I''m fighting for my life today, and I''m going to stay with you. "


    Xuanlingtian''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    On the sword of cutting spirit, countless swords have been made.


    It''s like the blue light of ten thousand feet, straight into the sky.


    The frightening sword Qi stirs up the void and makes a clank sound.


    Just now he mocked the ghost God King of xuanlingtian, but his face changed greatly.


    After a moment''s silence, he immediately said, "yes. However, I have to wait for me to leave you xuantianzong safely


    "Yes


    Xuanlingtian agreed.


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost God king turned into a black cloud and disappeared in an instant.


    After three or five rest, he disappeared in Xuantian sect.


    After a while, a black gas rolled up a jasper bottle and shot at xuanlingtian.


    "This is Sha Ling pill. How to take it? You don''t know? Ha ha, the inheritance of Qinghe immortal has finally come to hand. This world will soon be my own. "


    The laughter of the ghost God King disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing this, Xuanling did not dare to hesitate.


    Quickly took out the evil spirit pill to Jiang Ao.


    After a while, Jiang Ao''s ghost immediately became quiet.


    Jiang Ao himself, also returns to reason finally.


    However, when he looked at the disappeared Lan''er, his face changed very ugly.


    A raging anger was brewing in his heart.


    "Master, the ghost God King took Lan''er away. I really can''t stand it. Although I am weak and weak, I can''t kill the ghost God King, but today''s incident has something to do with LAN Tianzong. I also asked master to allow me to go down the mountain and kill LAN Tianzong to recover some interest. "


    Jiang Ao''s whole body is full of killing intention.


    Seeing xuanlingtian, she could not help frowning.

 Chapter 50

    "Jiang Ao, if you go to lantianzong like this, you will not only not get revenge, but also take your own life."


    The faint voice of Xuanling sky rang out.


    Just like a thunder, Jiang Ao will wake up in an instant.


    "Lan''er has been killed for me. How can I watch her die in vain?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Don''t worry, Lan''er is OK for the time being." Xuanling heavenly way.


    Pause, see Jiang Ao don''t understand his meaning, xuanlingtian this just explained.


    "In order to get the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, the ghost God King is not really greedy for Qinghe immortal. Certainly, he is also a strong man in heaven. It''s only a step away from the real immortal. His real purpose is just to open the burial mountain. Within five years, it is impossible to open the burial mountain. That old ghost, not only won''t take Lan''er, but also will try his best to protect Lan''er''s integrity. Otherwise, I would not allow Lan''er to be taken away by him. "


    Xuanlingtian''s explanation makes Jiang Ao''s spirit soar.


    As long as Lan''er is free for the time being, that''s a good thing.


    Besides, there are still five years left for him to make some preparations and rescue Lan''er.


    "Five years? I have to get to Tianmen from the Ninth level of ningdan. This challenge is unprecedented. But for Lan''er, I have to do my best. "


    Jiang Ao murmured, but the expression on his face became extremely firm.


    "Yes, in five years'' time, if you really want to rescue Lan''er, you need to face not only the ghost demon king alone, but also the ghost gate behind him. This is the most troublesome thing."


    "Ghost gate? Is it more powerful than our xuantianzong? "


    Jiang Ao was surprised.


    "Although the ghost gate is known as the first major gate in the God devil Kingdom, the most powerful ghost God King is just the first level of Tianmen realm. In terms of strength, it is not strong indeed. But God''s devil kingdom is different from our green square domain. It is full of evil spirit everywhere. When ordinary warriors enter into it, the first thing they have to face is the rapid consumption of aura. Don''t say that it will cost a lot of spiritual power to beat the door to kill the ghost God King, even if it is to resist the invasion of evil Qi. It''s just like this. The ghost gate is so arrogant in the God devil kingdom


    "Can''t we deal with the ghost gate?"


    "Yes, it is. It will wait until the burial hill opens. Only at that time, the spirit of heaven and earth will gradually fill up in the magic realm, and even the martial arts can easily enter and leave the magic realm. This is the best time to kill GUI Sha Shen Jun


    "It seems that I can''t save Lan''er now. Now the only way is to wait patiently and then improve our strength. "


    Jiang Ao at the moment, change abnormal calm.


    After listening to xuanlingtian''s analysis, it immediately became clear that the most serious thing was not to rescue Lan''er, but to seize the time to improve the strength.


    If five years later, the burial hill will open. He didn''t have enough strength to fight against the ghost God King. It was just wishful thinking to save Lan''er.


    "Yes, as far as your current situation is concerned, you have to seize the time to break through to the realm of baby melting before you have a chance to find LAN Tianzong''s trouble. Otherwise, if you go, you''ll just kill yourself


    Xuanlingtian nodded.


    He is very clear that LAN Tianzong, as the only sect in qingfangyu who dares to challenge xuantianzong, is extremely powerful.


    Although Jiang Ao''s talent is strong, if he really faces LAN Tianzong, it is still not enough.


    Only by breaking through to the realm of Huaying and making a qualitative leap in the strength of the martial arts, can it be possible to destroy LAN Tianzong.


    "Master, I have just made a breakthrough, and the foundation of the road is not stable. Please allow me to enter the tower of trial. I want to polish myself in it and strive to break through to the realm of baby melting earlier. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ao''s cold voice sounded again.


    "When I break through the realm of baby melting, it will be the time when LAN Tianzong was uprooted."


    "Good! As long as you have confidence once, when you go to root out LAN Tianzong, I will certainly help you. "


    Ling Xuantian is also affected by Jiang Ao''s momentum at the moment, and readily agrees to come down.


    After a few days, the tower of trial was opened again.


    But this time, LAN Tianzong paid such a high price for Jiang Ao.


    ¡­¡­


    Tower of trial, second floor.


    On the vast grassland, countless monsters gallop everywhere.


    Jiang Ao stands in place with calm eyes.


    In the mind, the prompt sound of God level phagocytosis system is constantly ringing.


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Jiang Ao did not respond.


    But in his body, the tremendous mental power burst out in an instant.


    Hum!


    The powerful and terrifying spirit is like a tide.


    In an instant, it covered the area of 100 Zhang.


    All monsters in this area are immediately locked by Jiang Ao''s mental power.


    In a single moment, these mental powers suddenly become incomparable, turning into a huge sword of tens of Zhang in size and cutting in the air.Boom!


    The powerful sword Qi scattered.


    Countless monsters died instantly.


    This attack, the attack of the ordinary nine level strong Ning Dan is much stronger, but Jiang Ao is still not satisfied.


    "These days, I have tempered my mental attack many times, but I still can''t give full play to that attack that day. It seems that the pressure on me is still too small. "


    Mutter a sound, river Ao immediately toward the distance to steal.


    After a while, he came to the foot of a towering mountain with lush vegetation.


    "Here, there''s a mountain animal that turns into a baby. I use it to temper my mental attack. I''m afraid the effect will be better."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao did not hesitate.


    The sword of spiritual power is cutting towards the lofty mountains.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao''s attack has not yet fallen, a roar came from the towering mountains.


    Jiang Ao''s magic sword is shattered by a strong sound wave.


    Together, let Jiang Ao himself is not light.


    Jiang Ao see this, where dare to slow down, quickly leave.


    Just wait for him to meditate for a while, sum up the shortcomings of mental attack, and come to the foot of the lofty mountain again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ao''s time in the tower of cultivation passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    During this period, Jiang Ao went all out to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Although he was defeated again and again under the attack of mountain animals, his attack power of mental power was significantly improved.


    On that day, a shrill roar came from the lofty mountain where the mountain animal was located.


    Then, a huge sound of something falling heavily suddenly came from the void, and the whole mountain was shaking violently at this moment.


    Then, it recovered again.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Ao can''t help looking happy.


    "What about the mountain animals in the realm of baby transformation? Are you still under my attack? It seems that during this period of time, my mental attack is almost tempered. The combat effectiveness in other aspects has also been significantly improved. If so, my realm should be improved


    As soon as the voice dropped, the second layer of the tower of trial was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    A large number of thunder robberies are brewing rapidly.


    Jiang Ao''s breath directly soared from the Ninth level of ningdan to the Ninth level peak of ningdan.


    Seems to break through the realm of baby, only between Jiang Ao''s thoughts.

 Chapter 51

    Boom!


    A terrible thunder robbery suddenly fell from the sky.


    That terrible pressure, so that all the demons in the tower of trial immediately fled.


    Jiang Ao looks calm standing in the same place, in the face of such a terrible thunder robbery, not only did not have the slightest fear, but looked ecstatic.


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    "Well? Can thunder rob all swallow? Isn''t that tough? "


    Jiang Ao looks surprised.


    But now, he did not hesitate.


    "Swallow up!"


    Whoa!


    The voice just fell, a strong swallowing power, instantly burst from Jiang Ao.


    It''s like a big hand rising from the sky, pulling down the dense thunder robbery.


    Looking from afar, it seems that this thunder robbery is just like being pulled down from the void by Jiang Ao.


    When the thunder robbery is about to fall on Jiang Ao, it disappears in an instant.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s breath suddenly increased.


    In a blink of an eye, he actually broke through the bottleneck of Ning Dan realm and became the first-class strong person of Huaying infant.


    In his elixir field, the huge elixir completely split.


    A white fat, and Jiang Ao face somewhat similar to the yuan baby, instant appearance.


    Just, the breath on Jiang Ao''s body is still rising rapidly.


    After a while, they changed from the first stage to the second stage, and then from the second stage to the third stage.


    At this point, Jiang Ao''s breath gradually returned to stability.


    But the top of the thunder robbery, still did not disperse.


    "The power of thunder is really powerful. Just swallowing one can make my realm from the Ninth level of ningdan to the third level of Huaying. It''s a pity to waste it. "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao heart read a move, directly open swallow exchange mall.


    In the blink of an eye, a light curtain immediately appeared in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    At this time, a wide range of objects also emerged from the light screen.


    Jiang Ao''s mental strength swept across the light screen, and stopped for a moment on a martial art skill named "Tianlei forging body Jue" and a top-notch spirit tool running thunder sword.


    "Whether the host needs to exchange the top-level martial art" Tianlei forging body formula "and the best spirit weapon galloping thunder sword. If you need to exchange, please pay 1000 phagocytosis points."


    It seems that there are a lot of 1000 phagocytosis points. Jiang Ao has earned a lot of phagocytosis points in the forest of green grass.


    This point of phagocytosis is nothing to him.


    "Exchange!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless golden runes fell into Jiang Ao''s mind and became a complete "Tianlei forging body Jue" skill.


    Then, a long sword with golden light also appeared in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    Since Lingtian sword was damaged, Jiang Ao has been hard to find a handy weapon.


    Now the sword of galloping thunder has really solved his urgent need.


    Jiang Ao''s spirit is swept on the thunder sword.


    A long sword chirped suddenly.


    Hum!


    Jiang Ao''s heart, unexpectedly at this moment slightly a shock.


    The running thunder sword in his hand actually resonated with his mind.


    That kind of inexplicable intimacy and familiar feeling, let Jiang ao not from ecstasy.


    "The ancient sword chirps softly, and voluntarily and sincerely submit to me. It seems that it''s good for me to refine it into my own flying sword. "


    After Jiang Ao exclaimed with great joy, he quickly dropped a drop of his essence blood on the galloping thunder sword, ready to let him recognize the Lord.


    However, the galloping thunder sword, which swallowed Jiang Ao''s blood essence, suddenly chirped softly again.


    Innumerable golden runes, buzzing straight into Jiang Ao''s mind.


    Let''s be surprised by Jiang Ao''s appearance.


    Only after a rest, everything returned to normal. Jiang Ao found that what just came into his mind was the "galloping thunder sword technique" which was matched with the galloping thunder sword.


    There are three levels in "running thunder sword". According to the introduction on it, if you only practice the first layer to the great circle, you will be able to defeat the nine level strong ones of the baby, and even have the opportunity to kill them.


    If you cultivate "galloping thunder sword technique" to the third level, you will be able to compete with those who are strong in fitness.


    The only drawback of this mysterious and powerful sword formula is that every time you practice it, you need the cooperation of thunder robbery. Otherwise, no matter how strong the Kendo talent is, it will be difficult to practice it.


    It is just in this way that the powerful and incomparable sword formula of "galloping thunder sword technique" is obscured in this world.


    After reading these, Jiang Ao is overjoyed.


    "This" running thunder sword technique "is really a tailor-made sword formula for me. If so, why don''t I take advantage of this opportunity to practice hard! " Jiang Ao Dao.


    After a careful understanding of the first layer of "galloping thunder sword technique" and "Tianlei forging body formula", Jiang Ao immediately let the miraculous signs engulf the system to assist his practice.


    With the help of rolling sky thunder, Jiang Ao''s "running thunder sword technique" is extremely fast.


    Only an hour, the first level of cultivation to the great realm of perfection.However, the practice of "Tianlei forging body formula" is extremely slow.


    Only after the complete disappearance of the thunder robbery, Jiang Ao barely reached the first level of Tianlei forging body formula.


    This makes Jiang Ao, suddenly some of his ideas are still unfinished.


    "What a pity. If this thunderbolt can last longer, it will be perfect. However, I have gained a lot this time. "


    Jiang Ao looks sorry.


    The next moment, he looked again.


    "Now, I have become a third-level strong person of Huaying baby, and" Tianlei forging body formula "and" running thunder sword technique "have made great progress. Now, it''s time for me to go to lantianzong and settle accounts with them. "


    Jiang Ao finished and immediately left the tower of trial.


    His name, in an instant, surpassed Lin Qianyang and Prince Yan and became the first tower of the second trial.


    At this time, it was in the LAN Tianzong of qingfangyu.


    The patriarch, LAN Jun, is accompanied by a young man of the same age as Jiang Ao, with an extremely respectful look.


    This man is the first Prince Yan on the second floor of the trial tower.


    "Mr. Yan, you are here today. What can I do for the arrangement?" LAN Jun said with a smile.


    "I heard that Guizong has been passed on by Qinghe immortal? Please show it to me! " The prince Yan was not salty and indifferent, and LAN Jun''s face changed slightly.


    The next moment, he looked as usual.


    "Young master Yan did not know that the inheritance of Qinghe immortal was taken away by Jiang Ao of xuantianzong. If you want to, go straight to Jiang Ao. "


    "Jiang Ao? The name sounds familiar. "


    Prince Yan eyebrow slightly wrinkled, is recalling the name of Jiang Ao, why he was a little familiar when a fiery red note suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Prince Yan''s palm moves, directly put it away.


    I don''t know what news he got from the notes. His face turned cold and incomparable.


    "It''s really arrogant of Jiang Ao to crush my prince Yan. If so, I would like to try his means, why he ranks above me in the second layer of the tower of trial


    Prince Yan''s face was angry.


    This makes LAN Jun look ecstatic.


    Just about to add fuel to encourage Prince Yan to go to Jiang Ao for trouble, a terrible explosion suddenly rings out from the gate of lantianzong mountain.


    LAN Tianzong''s big array of protecting the emperor''s clan is also broken in an instant.


    LAN Jun''s face changed dramatically.


    Waiting for him to let people find out what happened in LAN Tianzong at the moment, a furious voice suddenly rang out from the mountain gate.


    "Lan Jun, get out and die!"

 Chapter 52

    LAN Tianzong is the second major gate in Qingfang area besides Xuantian sect.


    The strength is only under xuantianzong.


    For the emperor of Tianzong, he was called to be insulted by Emperor Tianlan.


    "Scum, look for death!"


    LAN Jun was furious.


    Jump forward and go straight out the door.


    At this time, Jiang Ao is holding the sword of galloping thunder.


    His eyes stood still in the air.


    The sword was in his hand, and before he was urged, a trace of sword spirit loomed from him.


    Many xuantianzong disciples gathered around him were shocked.


    "Who the hell is this guy? It''s just the third level of huayingjing. I dare to make trouble in our LAN Tianzong. I don''t know whether to die or not! "


    "That is, although he was among his peers, he was very effective. But the patriarchs and elders of LAN Tianzong are not vegetarians. "


    "That''s right. When the Lord comes out, I''ll bet that this guy will be beaten to pieces!"


    Derision was heard from the scene.


    Jiang Ao has no anger on his face.


    His expression is calm, just like the thunder sword in his hand.


    Although there are thunders in the chest, there is no sign of showing on the surface.


    "The mole ants who are just like babies dare to come to our LAN Tianzong to be unscrupulous. Do you really think that LAN Tianzong is a bully


    At this moment, LAN Jun''s indifferent voice suddenly came from the void.


    Let the spirit of terror spread from him.


    Let the disciples of lantianzong be invigorated.


    "The Lord is angry. It seems that this guy has no good fruit to eat."


    "It''s just a three-level baby. I''m afraid that even the patriarch can''t resist this pressure?"


    "I think so, too. This guy is so arrogant that he will die today."


    Numerous disciples of lantianzong have seen the pride of the old river.


    Even LAN Jun, when he saw that Jiang Ao''s state was so low, he had a heart of belittling the enemy.


    "It''s just the three-level pressure of baby. What can I do?"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the God level phagocytic system instantly urges.


    Whoa!


    Countless swallowing power swept across the sky.


    LAN Jun burst out of the terror, not only did not cause any harm to Jiang Ao, but also let his realm, at this moment, slowly improve.


    Such a scene, let LAN Jun not from the look of great surprise.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    "Jiang Ao! I''m here to kill you today. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent reply makes LAN Tianzong explode instantly.


    Not long ago, Xing Longyao, the law enforcement elder of lantianzong, led LAN Tianzong''s outstanding talents to find Jiang Ao''s trouble. As a result, Xing Longyao was killed by the powerful xuantianzong. Even those disciples of lantianzong have not returned to the country, and their life and death are unknown.


    At this moment, see Jiang Ao ferocious to come to LAN Tianzong, name to LAN Jun death, countless lantianzong disciples look great change.


    On the contrary, it was LAN Jun who suddenly looked loose.


    "Who am I? It''s just an unknown mole ant in xuantianzong. Jiang Ao, with your strength, can you kill me? "


    LAN Jun laughed, and his eyes were full of scorn and scorn.


    Jiang Ao also suddenly sneered: "kill you, like butchering dogs, even if you are the leader of lantianzong."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword waved quickly.


    Hum!


    The sword chirped softly, and a majestic sword suddenly broke out from it.


    What makes people shocked is that the sword spirit inspired by Jiang Ao is very important.


    It has not only the sharpness of ordinary sword, but also the destructive power of thunder and lightning.


    At the moment of rushing to LAN Jun, the void of hundreds of meters around is becoming extremely unstable at this moment.


    "The sword with thunder? What a tyrannical power. "


    LAN Jun looks slightly changed.


    The next moment, another face relaxed: "with this attack, how can I be hurt."


    At the moment of speaking, LAN Jun grasped in the void.


    Whoa!


    A shadow with the size of tens of feet appears on the top of Jiang Ao.


    It is Lan Jun''s most powerful technique to cover the sky.


    The shadow of the moment of rapid fall, become more and more solid.


    In particular, the fingerprints on the five stout fingers are clearly visible at this moment.


    The majestic force, falling from the empty air, makes the emptiness above Jiang Ao''s head actually send out a brittle sound that can''t be supported.


    "Die!"


    LAN Jun see this, once again drink.


    At the moment, the hand of covering the sky seemed to feel the terror in his heart.


    Roar a violent crack void, straight to the top of Jiang Ao ten Zhang position.


    The sword spirit of galloping thunder sword seems to feel the extraordinary at the moment.Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to urge him to go to the sky.


    It''s just that its power is weaker after all.


    With a click, it was smashed by the sky covering hand.


    Jiang Ao did not speak, but the sword of running thunder waved again.


    Hum!


    As the majestic spiritual power poured into the thunder sword, a loud and high sounding sword sound suddenly sounded.


    Chi Xu''s long sword swished into the void, and the body of the sword soared rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the galloping thunder sword has become a huge sword several feet in size.


    The terrifying power of the hand of covering the sky was annihilated by countless powerful sword Qi at the moment when the giant sword was in the air.


    "Running thunder sword technique, sword is like running thunder!"


    Jiang Ao a violent drink, run thunder sword whoosh straight into the sky.


    On the top of it, the fierce sword Qi is scattered, and the fierce sword spirit is surging wildly.


    The void within the range of hundreds of Zhang is like a surging river.


    The powerful sword spirit and the sword spirit are interlaced with each other, and the attack of the hand covering the sky will be smashed in an instant.


    At this time, the consumption of galloping thunder sword itself is very small.


    Hum!


    The long sword is like thunder in the sky.


    That powerful momentum, has let LAN Jun are shocked.


    "The spirit of the sword, the meaning of the sword and the power of the sword are integrated into one. I''m afraid you are the only one with this talent of kendo. However, your state is worse after all. It''s not easy to kill me. "


    LAN Jun has a dignified face.


    As the first-class strongman of Rongshen, he did not have the slightest intention of belittling the enemy.


    Jiang Ao just this sword, already let LAN Jun have infinite pressure.


    "Is it? The subtleties of my "running thunder sword technique", especially what you can understand? What''s more, the attack just now is only 60% of the total attack. Are you sure I can''t kill you today? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, I was flying towards the flying thunder sword.


    Hum!


    The sword chirped again.


    Taking advantage of the situation from the nine days, it is like running thunder to Kyushu.


    It is majestic, majestic and continuous.


    Before the sword fell directly on LAN Jun, a burst of thunder came from the void.


    Then, the violent thunder and lightning flash directly covered LAN Jun.


    Galloping thunder sword also at this moment instantaneous falls, cuts directly toward the orchid gentleman body.


    Seeing here, countless disciples of lantianzong all looked shocked.


    How do they want to know for sure that Jiang Ao, who seems to have only the third level of Huaying baby environment, has the strength to kill Lanjun.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice also rings out.


    "How about the leader of lantianzong? If you dare to take my Lan''er away with others, you will die!"

 Chapter 53

    Boom!


    Along with the sound of thunder.


    The place where LAN Jun was located was suddenly blasted into a pit of tens of feet in size by a powerful and terrifying attack.


    LAN Jun, the leader of lantianzong, fell under the attack of Jiang Ao.


    In such a scene, all the people watching were stunned.


    Prince Yan, who came to lantianzong, naturally saw all this in his eyes.


    When he saw Jiang Ao so easy to kill LAN Jun, his whole body was in a rage.


    "I''m looking for someone who is really powerful. If he comes to attend the Ivy League feast, he will be able to dominate the crowd. "


    Prince Yan was amazed.


    Even he, are at the moment by Jiang Ao at the moment of strong combat effectiveness.


    At this time, a noisy voice suddenly rang out from LAN Tianzong.


    Prince Yan''s eyes are also attracted.


    "Asshole, dare to kill our leader of lantianzong blatantly in our LAN Tianzong, this is not to put our LAN Tianzong in the eye!"


    "Yes, Jiang Ao is too arrogant. Today, I will defend the dignity of LAN Tianzong to the death. "


    "That is, as a disciple of lantianzong, how can you be afraid of death?"


    After witnessing LAN Jun''s death, numerous disciples of lantianzong not only didn''t break up, but were filled with anger.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao frowns.


    Just now, he used the flying thunder sword technique. The first layer of sword was like running thunder. One sword directly killed LAN Jun.


    It seems to be extremely powerful, but only Jiang Ao knows that this sword almost consumes half of his spiritual and spiritual strength.


    If facing the joint attack of so many people from LAN Tianzong, Jiang Ao asks himself that he is not the opponent of these people at all.


    "Am I going to die in the hands of these ants today?"


    Jiang Ao frowns.


    With a move of the palm, the sword of galloping thunder was immediately grasped by him.


    The indifferent eyes swept all the disciples of lantianzong, and the majestic fighting spirit suddenly broke out.


    "Not satisfied? Come and fight! Today, if you LAN Tianzong doesn''t die, I will not be a man! "


    Jiang Ao is furious!


    As a flying sword of his own life, galloping thunder sword felt the master''s strong anger at the moment.


    Not waiting for Jiang Ao to urge, it broke out a terrible sword.


    The powerful sword Qi directly drove all the disciples of lantianzong back several steps.


    But at this time, the disciples of LAN Tianzong burst out their extremely rare courage.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, one after another to Jiang Ao.


    Whoa!


    The attack is like torrents pouring down from the steep cliff.


    The power of terror, directly toward Jiang Ao.


    Such a scene, let Jiang ao not from look greatly surprised.


    Just when he was ready to urge the thunder sword to resist the enemy, countless attacks had quietly arrived.


    Boom!


    The strong impact force directly falls on Jiang Ao.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao will be a few steps back.


    Seeing this, the disciples of LAN Tianzong were overjoyed.


    "If Jiang Ao resists this attack, he will definitely die."


    "Yes, although our realm is not comparable to that of the patriarch, we can not resist the power of our alliance even if it is the second-class stronghold of God."


    "That is, Jiang Ao is dead this time."


    Cold laughter rang out from the scene.


    The numerous disciples of Xuantian sect are more than happy.


    However, after Jiang Ao controlled his body, he stood up as if nothing had happened.


    In his indifferent eyes, the idea of killing surges like a raging tide.


    "The attacks of these bastards can''t be underestimated. Just now, if it wasn''t for my Tianlei forging body formula that I barely cultivated to the level of Xiaocheng, and the top-notch armor to protect my body, I''m afraid I would be severely damaged if I didn''t die. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, and his look became more dignified than ever before.


    The next moment, his indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "dare to hurt me under the killer, you all have to die!"


    Jiang Ao''s voice just fell, just as he was about to make a move, several figures suddenly shot from the distance.


    At first glance, they are Chu Yunge, Liu Qingfeng and Chen Yuanhui.


    Seeing Jiang Ao at the moment, he is surrounded by numerous disciples of lantianzong.


    Three people can''t help but Rage: "Lan Tianzong, this is bullying our xuantianzong no one? If you dare to fight against Jiang Ao, you really don''t need to exist. "


    Chu Yunge was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, his palms, like a strong wind, were facing the dense disciples of lantianzong.


    The powerful and terrifying palm wind, like a raging tide, is extremely powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, several disciples of LAN Tianzong were killed.


    Liu Qingfeng and Chen Yuanhui were not polite at all when they saw this.


    One after another, they showed their strongest attacks and killed the disciples of LAN Tianzong.


    With the participation of these three people, the momentum of LAN Tianzong''s disciples suddenly fell to a low point.At the moment, how can they fight against Jiang AO and others?


    Like a sheep, waiting to be killed.


    Half an hour later, after LAN Tianzong was completely destroyed, the three of Chu Yunge rushed to Jiang Ao.


    "What about LAN Jun? You won''t kill me, will you? "


    Chu Yunge was surprised.


    "Long dead! If I hadn''t consumed too much to kill him, would I have been besieged by these ants? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were not a fuel-efficient lamp. When we learned that you came to LAN Tianzong, we immediately came to help us. Unexpectedly, we missed the important play of killing LAN Jun


    "Well, if only we had come earlier."


    Chu Yunge three people slightly regret.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept the three of them, but they were surprised.


    It is found that in addition to Chen Yuanhui, Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng have become the first-class strongmen of Huaying.


    "No, it''s helpful to you. If so, I must congratulate you first Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Do you envy us? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, it''s really cool to have the ability to suppress the genius of xuantianzong. Eh? When have you been a third-class baby


    Chu Yunge looks proud.


    When he saw the specific cultivation of Jiang Ao, he was stunned.


    Jiang Ao this guy, the former realm simply can''t compare with him.


    Now, it''s capable of holding him down.


    At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to look up to Jiang Ao.


    "Well, if LAN Er had not been taken away by the ghost God King. I''m not going to break that fast. Besides, if I can exchange Lan''er to come back, even if I become the first rank of Ning Dan, I''d like to Jiang Ao said with a bitter smile.


    Lan''er!


    This is his biggest pain!


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao suddenly burst into a burst of sadness.


    When they saw this, they were immediately comforted. They were preparing to take Jiang Ao back to xuantianzong, but Jiang Ao frowned slightly.


    When looking at the main hall of lantianzong, Shua turned cold and incomparable.


    "You have been hiding for so long. Don''t you intend to take action? If you don''t do it again, I''ll go. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Chu Yunge and others were shocked.


    They have been here for such a long time, but they still don''t realize that there are people peeping at them nearby.


    Listen to Jiang Ao so say, all without exception vigilance matchless.


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded from the hall.


    "I am worthy of being Jiang Ao. I can even detect my existence. It seems that you are a worthy opponent

 Chapter 54

    The speaker is about the same age as Jiang Ao.


    On the body, the seven levels of terror of the baby, inadvertently released.


    This person, it is in the second layer of the tower of trial and error, was squeezed by Jiang Ao to the first place Prince Yan.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yunge looks alert.


    The whole body''s spiritual power is surging.


    "Prince Yan!"


    Prince Yan''s faint voice rings, and her eyes always fall on Jiang Ao.


    It seems that Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng, the young strong men in Xuantian sect, are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Prince Yan?"


    Liu Qingfeng and Chen Kaiyuan are shocked.


    They watched every move of Prince Yan with vigilance.


    But Jiang Ao looks calm.


    What do you want to do? Don''t tell me that you came to me today just to fight! " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Prince Yan laughed.


    His eyes are full of admiration for Jiang Ao.


    "I am worthy of being regarded as an opponent by my prince Yan. Even at the moment, he is still calm and calm. Your realm is enough to crush many of your peers. But I''m here today to fight with you. "


    Prince Yan smiles.


    At the moment of speaking, a shrill animal roar suddenly rang out from his body.


    Roar!


    In the blink of an eye, a huge white tiger shadow quickly emerged from behind him.


    The breath of Prince Yan''s body, in a blink of an eye, actually from Huaying 7th level to Huaying 9th level.


    Such a scene, see Chu Yunge and others look great change.


    "Be careful!"


    Chu Yunge reminds Jiang Ao of the moment, immediately to the prince Yan hand.


    With a wave of both palms in the void, the Qi force like a raging tide surges away.


    Prince Yan did not look at it, only a cold hum, Chu Yunge''s attack instantly disappeared, no longer difficult to form an attack.


    Such a scene, let everyone look great change.


    Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "Do it directly, this kind of pediatric trick is useless to me!"


    Prince Yan is not angry but happy: "ha ha, you can actually see that this is a trick of Pediatrics. Jiang Ao, you are really good. If so, give me a shot first. "


    At the moment of speaking, Prince Yan''s fist was waving rapidly.


    In an instant, the shadow of the white tiger behind him suddenly pounced on Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, it seems that there is no hand, but the majestic spirit is emerging at this moment.


    Hum!


    An ancient sword made up of spiritual strength appeared on the spot on the road that white tiger must pass through.


    Without waiting for the white tiger to approach, the ancient sword suddenly stabbed forward.


    Bang Dang!


    With the sound of the iron, Jiang Ao can''t help but step back.


    Prince Yan was also shaken back two steps.


    However, Jiang Ao''s spiritual force, the ancient sword and the white tiger''s shadow, are disappearing at the same time.


    "Ha ha, it''s strong. It''s delicious. Come again!"


    The prince Yan was startled, and then he looked ecstatic.


    The fist is like dense raindrops to Jiang Ao.


    In the blink of an eye, there are dozens of white tiger shadow flying straight to the river.


    Jiang Ao is not flustered and impatient, and the galloping thunder sword in his hand is put away on the spot.


    Raise your fist and smash it in the void.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Those white tiger virtual shadow that rushed to him, one by one in Jiang Ao''s attack kept breaking.


    After dozens of punches, Prince Yan''s attack disappeared completely.


    "I''ve just received a blow from you, and then you''ll try again!"


    Jiang Ao looks calm.


    At the moment of speaking, the physical strength of a domineering force on both fists quickly condensed.


    What he is doing at the moment is "Tianlei forging body formula".


    Before the fist was broken, there was a thunder from the void.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ao quickly punches.


    Bang!


    One punch and a solid smash out.


    It''s like a water wave. It''s like a fan.


    Prince Yan''s face changed greatly when he saw this place.


    "It seems to be ordinary, but it has a very domineering explosive power. Before boxing, there was thunder for nine days. It seems that your set of forging formula is absolutely extraordinary. If I connect it hard, though I can catch it, I will get hurt. This time, I lost. "


    Prince Yan''s body was in a flash, and he avoided Jiang Ao''s attack directly, but he admitted defeat directly.


    Such a scene, let Chu Yunge three people not from big surprise.


    "No? Did Prince Yan admit defeat to Jiang Ao? "


    "Yes, why didn''t I see anything special about Jiang Ao''s attack?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t see it either!"


    The voices of the people began to speak.The next moment, Jiang Ao''s terror fist suddenly fell into the hall of xuantianzong.


    The hall, which was tens of feet in size, collapsed with a crash.


    Even the ground made of bluestone collapsed more than half at the moment.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Even the prince swallow frowned slightly.


    "It''s a close call. Fortunately, I admit defeat quickly. Otherwise, Jiang Ao''s attack is not what I can resist. "


    The prince Yan was surprised.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, awe struck.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao said, immediately gave Chu Yunge three people a look, is ready to leave directly, Prince Yan''s voice immediately sounded.


    "Wait a minute. Jiang Ao, you have such strength, would you like to join us in the green rattan banquet of Beiyan Lingyu? According to your strength, there is absolutely no problem in the first ten of sinomeni feast. You will have a chance to gather in beilingquan Prince Yan Dao.


    Just to leave Jiang Ao smell speech, not from the eyebrows slightly frown.


    A touch of joy, suddenly from his face.


    "Is it the julingquan which is rumored to improve the cultivation qualification of martial arts practitioners?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Yes, the magical effect of julingquan is not only to improve the cultivation qualification of martial arts practitioners. It is also the best place to condense the body. I think you have also taken the path of physical training. If you can enter the Juling spring, you will benefit a lot. " Prince Yan said with a smile.


    Jiang Ao is silent.


    For a moment, he said again: "I don''t know how to reward the leader of the green vine feast?"


    "Chief? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. If you can really get the head of the green vine feast, in addition to the top ten awards, I will try my best to help you complete one thing. "


    Prince Yan smiles bitterly.


    It seems to him that, with Jiang Ao''s strength, it is difficult to get the head of the green vine banquet.


    "Five years later, I will go to rescue Lan''er. At that time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to be alone. If you have the full help of Beiyan Lingyu, the success rate will be much higher. If so, it''s impossible to fly to the green vine feast. "


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao immediately nodded.


    "I will not only attend the green vine banquet, but also make a reservation for the leader. Please inform me in time when the green vine banquet opens


    Jiang Ao said here, a touch of color identification from his face.


    Such a resounding reply shocked the prince Yan.


    As the Third Prince of Beiyan Lingyu, he never thought of getting the head of the green vine banquet.


    But Jiang Ao, dare to be such a Haikou in the middle of the hip.


    This made him, all of a sudden, hit.


    "It turns out that there is still a big gap between genius and genius. At least, Jiang Ao is not an ordinary genius


    With a deep sigh, Prince Yan flipped his hand and gave Jiang Ao a note from thousands of miles and a jade card to attend the green vine banquet.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Beiyan Lingyu three years later. Here I wish you the first prize!"


    Jiang Ao put away the notes and jade cards, nodded at the prince Yan, and immediately left.


    Only the prince Yan, with a complicated look, stood where she was and didn''t know what to think.

 Chapter 55

    "It''s a genius to crush my prince Yan. It''s interesting. See you in three years


    Prince Yan smiles and leaves immediately.


    Jiang Ao naturally does not know what Prince Yan thinks.


    When he returned to the clan, the news that he had killed the leader of lantianzong, LAN Jun, had been spread all over the clan.


    When he and Chu Yunge and others came back, countless xuantianzong disciples spontaneously welcomed him outside the gate.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Ao is mighty!"


    "Senior brother Jiang Ao Wan Sheng!"


    The cry sounded like a raging tide.


    Countless xuantianzong disciples, looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes full of respect.


    But Jiang Ao is not proud of it.


    His eyes swept over these eager younger martial brothers and sisters, and after smiling at them, he immediately disappeared in the Xuantian sect.


    Xuantianzong is the courtyard where the patriarch xuanlingtian lives.


    After listening to Jiang Ao''s detailed account, xuanlingtian is not surprised.


    "You mean, you met Prince Yan, and he gave you a jade card to attend the green vine feast?"


    "Yes, master. Is there anything special about this jade plate?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are lucky. This time, he not only destroyed LAN Tianzong, but also got the chance. Do you know that the green vine feast is the most important flourishing age for young warriors in Beiyan Lingyu? If you can stand out at the sinomeni feast, it''s definitely something to be happy about. In addition, there are many young disciples in Xuantian sect. Only your senior brother Zheng guanchi has attended the Ivy feast. "


    Xuanlingtian said here, Jiang Ao suddenly looked curious.


    "Elder martial brother, did he ever win the first prize?"


    "No way. At that time, he had a brilliant talent, but he still stayed in the top ten. Even so, by the time he comes back, he is already the best among our peers. "


    Xuanlingtian''s answer makes Jiang Ao look like a natural.


    Not long ago, he also boasted in front of Prince Yan that he had ordered the head of a small green vine banquet. Now it seems that I was really arrogant at that time.


    "It seems that the leader of the green vine feast is not so easy to take. It''s amazing that you didn''t even get into the top ten. "


    Jiang Ao smiles bitterly.


    The next moment, the look became calm again: "if you say it, the water will be poured out. Since Jiang Ao said that I want to get the leader of the green vine banquet, how can I break my promise? Three years is enough to change a lot of things. "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao whole body a thick sense of war broke out in an instant.


    Let him send out the momentum, all become extraordinary.


    Even xuanlingtian, a strong man in Tianmen, was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that you have a good chance recently. However, your anger is too heavy, you need to find a place to polish. In addition, you need to settle down seriously if your realm has been improved too fast recently. Otherwise, it will not be good to affect the foundation of your road. "


    Xuanling is the God of heaven.


    His words, immediately let Jiang Ao face dignified.


    "Also ask Master to point out the maze!" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Well, I''ve thought about it for a long time. As far as you are concerned, the normal training method has no effect on you. The so-called severe medicine, there is a place is very suitable for your current situation. "


    Xuanlingtian said here, the expression suddenly changed very strange.


    This makes Jiang Ao more curious.


    "Master, what exactly are you talking about?"


    "Shura region, Shura city!"


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but take a breath.


    As a warrior, does he not even know the Shura city in the Shura region?


    It''s a real killing place.


    All of the warriors who lived there were strong fighting power, many evils and countless appointed outlaws on their hands.


    Unless a warrior is forced to have no way, he will never go back to Shura city.


    "Shura city? Master, you... "


    "Don''t be nervous. The city of Shura is the best place for you to experience. As long as you can get out of there alive, you can become a real strong man. "


    Xuanlingtian chuckles.


    Looking at Jiang ao that face tense expression, is extremely happy.


    Jiang Ao is speechless.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "master, since you say so, I naturally want to go to the Shura city in the Shura region. However, I heard that the Sura city in the Shura region is extremely strict. If I want to enter it, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. "


    "Of course, there are difficulties, but they are not too big. No, here you are. I will go to Shura city tomorrow morning


    Xuanlingtian smiles and throws a piece of black iron Shura order to Jiang Ao directly.


    Such a scene, suddenly let Jiang Ao pale.


    On second thought, he suddenly found that xuanlingtian had already planned to let him enter Shura city for training.


    Otherwise, it won''t take out a Shura order to Jiang Ao so soon."Thank you very much, master."


    Jiang Ao said thanks, calmly accepted all this.


    Now he is in a low state and has no right to choose.


    What''s more, he will go to rescue Lan''er five years later.


    If we don''t have enough strength, how can we accomplish these things?


    "For Lan''er and for myself. I have to work hard. In this Shura City, I Jiang Ao must break into the famous hall. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    No words for a moment, just wait for Jiang Ao to tell Chu Yunge and others about his going to Shura city.


    After leaving a message to Zhang Tiankui, he was taken by xuanlingtian to leave xuantianzong early the next morning.


    Along the way, the two people were transported more than ten times in the transmission array, and then came to a barren mountain top.


    There is no grass here, and there is a faint smell of blood everywhere.


    Strong killing air, diffuse in the air.


    Let the new arrival of Jiang Ao feel uncomfortable.


    "If you can''t hold on to these things, I think you''d better not go to the Shura city. You must be clear that after entering the city, no one can leave the city alive unless he can become the king of Shura. "


    Xuanlingtian''s faint voice rings from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    Jiang Ao''s face suddenly changed ugly incomparable.


    The next moment, he resisted his discomfort and straightened out his chest.


    "Master, I''m going to fix the Shura city!"


    "Well, when you go in, everything depends on yourself. Remember, in the city of Shura, there is only absolute faithfulness and death. "


    With that, xuanlingtian didn''t even say hello and left immediately.


    Soon, a strange laugh came from the barren hilltop.


    "Boy, although you are a new man, I can''t help but understand the rules of Shura city?"


    Strange laughter spread to the moment, a burst of bang bang bang bang bang immediately from the bottom of Jiang Ao''s feet.


    In an instant, a crack with the size of thousands of feet suddenly appeared at the foot of Jiang Ao.


    Before Jiang Ao reacts, he is immediately inhaled by a powerful terrorist force.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Just as he was trying to control his body, he found himself on the ground.


    At the same time, a grim and terrifying figure had rushed towards him.


    Let Jiang Ao be vigilant.

 Chapter 56

    "Token!"


    The frightful voice of indifference suddenly exploded from Jiang Ao''s ear, like the thunder of nine days.


    Earthquake Jiang Ao eardrum, are buzzing.


    Feeling the horror of the black shadow, Jiang Ao is not surprised.


    "Let the gods be strong?"


    Jiang Ao was frightened.


    But he did not dare to be lazy.


    A palm flip, xuanlingtian gave him the black iron Shura token, he immediately threw out.


    "Black iron order? It seems that you are the first newcomer to my Shura city. If so, there are some rules I have to let you know. If you want to enter the city of Shura, you must drink the soup of broken soul. You must never leave the city unless you can become the king of Shura. However, it''s very difficult for you to live in the city of Shura in terms of your humble state. "


    A man with a Shura mask, hoarsely introduced the rules of Shura city.


    Jiang Ao heard here, but the mood changed very calm.


    "I will abide by the rules of the city of Shura. As for whether I can survive in the city, it is my own business." Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Oh, I have a good temper. Good. I like you. You''re a hot tempered black iron slave. In the city of Shura, there are three days of protection. During the protection period, you will not be attacked by anyone. But three days later, if you want to live, you have to rely on your own strength. As for the rules of Shura, it will be clear after you go in. "


    The man finished, regardless of Jiang Ao is willing to or not, directly handed a bowl of black things.


    "Drink it!"


    Jiang Ao did not frown for a moment, and drank it all at once.


    The man was slightly surprised by his cheerful behavior.


    "I received a lot of black iron slaves. But it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you who''s been drinking heartbreaking soup. Good luck. "


    With that, the man patted Jiang Ao on the shoulder.


    A faint cyan halo immediately emerged from him, just like a mask directly covering Jiang Ao.


    Only when someone came and led Jiang Ao through a winding path, did they come to a huge city.


    Here, it''s full of killing.


    Even on the thick gate of the fine iron city, there are many traces of blood left.


    Before Jiang Ao adapts to everything here, the gate of JINGTIE city opens suddenly.


    Jiang Ao did not hesitate to enter the city of Shura.


    At this moment, he finally saw the whole picture of the city of Shura.


    Here, everywhere are the weak and yellow faced warriors.


    But each of them is not low.


    At least, they are all above the realm of infant transformation.


    When Jiang Ao comes in, a warrior of the first level of tolerance is besieged by three Huaying children.


    Although the martial arts at the level of tolerance and divinity have a higher realm, those fierce and evil ones who are strong in the realm of melting babies have no fear at all.


    The three people joined hands to fight the first-class Rongshen and scurry.


    After a while, he was killed on the spot.


    "The martial arts in the realm of baby can actually kill the strong one of Rongshen?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    The guide walking beside him sneered at this.


    "In the city of Shura, the realm does not represent anything. Only a strong fighting capacity is the foundation of survival. It is not uncommon for them to fight for a drop of soul dissolving liquid. In addition, you hold a black iron token and can only be active in the outer city. If you dare to step into the inner city, we will kill you without others. During the three-day protection period, I hope you can get familiar with the rules of Shura city as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will die in three days. "


    The spirit road person''s face is calm.


    But his words made Jiang Ao''s hair stand on end.


    "Indeed, it is a land full of killing. But, three days later, I may not die


    Jiang Ao secretly gives himself a boost.


    Taking advantage of the three-day protection period, Jiang Ao is not idle.


    In the outer city of Shura City, carefully observe the warriors living here.


    He was shocked to find that these warriors did not exist alone, but had their own small groups.


    Besides, killing is very common here.


    Not only that, the shuras who drink duanhun soup must take a drop of ronghun liquid every once in a while.


    Otherwise, it will be eroded by the broken soul soup.


    It''s just like this, ronghun liquid and spirit stone became the hard currency of Shura city.


    In a flash, three days passed quickly.


    Jiang Ao''s blue mask also disappeared.


    That day, Jiang Ao is in the outer city activities, suddenly by five Huaying baby nine steps of the Shura stopped.


    "Boy, are you new? Hand over your soul dissolving liquid, and we will make you die happily. "


    The scarred face of the leader was ferocious.


    When speaking, the inner spiritual power is already brewing in the dark.


    Jiang Ao did not answer.The powerful spirit power is poured into the thunder sword in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sword is waving and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    A sword Qi of tens of Zhang in size fell from the sky in a rage.


    Hua Ying''s nine step scar face has not yet responded, and is killed by Jiang Ao with a sword.


    "You, too, deserve to ask me for ronghun liquid? Look for death


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    The rest of the four Huaying nine level strong not only did not fear, but looked ferocious together.


    Jiang Ao is not polite.


    When the long sword is waved, its spirit is like frost.


    In an instant, the four powerful people of the nine levels of baby transformation were shrouded in.


    After a while, the shrill scream suddenly rang out.


    Let the other shuras passing by this place look appalled.


    "This black iron spirit slave is only the third level of Huaying. He can actually kill the scar face of Huaying ninth level."


    "Yes, it is, but this boy has made a big mistake. Does he not know that Dao Ba face is the spirit slave of Lord Wang


    "That''s right. Lord Wang is a silver Shura. His strength is so powerful that we can''t compare with him. If Lord Wang comes, the boy will surely die. "


    All kinds of taunts keep ringing, but Jiang Ao is calm.


    A glance, around the cold eyes.


    "Is Lord Wang very good? If he dares to come, I can kill him too


    The voice just fell, a burst of cold laughter suddenly rang out from the scene.


    "Arrogant! My Wang Tianlong has been in the outer city of Shura for decades. How can you be a black iron spirit slave like you to kill him


    The sound of the moment, surrounded by the river Ao around the crowd clattered scattered.


    A man in black iron armor, with a full face and beard, walked towards Jiang Ao with a cold look.


    Let the spirit of a star of terror burst from him, and then covered Jiang Ao.


    In such a scene, all the spirit slaves who watched the excitement retreated one after another.


    Only Jiang Ao, but look calm and incomparable.


    "I''ve never killed him. What are you crazy about in front of me


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang tiannu.


    At the moment of speaking, the palm of one''s hand flipped.


    A simple long sword appears in Wang Tianlong''s hand.


    With the rapid infusion of spiritual power, a loud sound suddenly sounded on the long knife.


    The meaning of the terrible sword, like the essence, rushes straight into the river.


    People are shocked to see the scene.


    Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "Do you want to make a fool of yourself with this kind of ant like method?"

 Chapter 57

    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder in his hand was waved instantly.


    "Running thunder sword technique, sword is like running thunder!"


    Whoa!


    Sword in the sky, thunder and lightning across the sky.


    Dense lightning filament, like a huge cage from the sky.


    Amazing momentum, as if the eagle hit the sky.


    Such a shocking attack shocked all the spiritual slaves on the scene.


    "It''s so strong. This guy really has the guts to challenge Lord Wang."


    "That''s right. It seems that Lord Wang is not so lucky this time."


    "Not necessarily. Lord Wang is a strong man in the outer city of Shura city. Will he be defeated by this new man?"


    The voice of discussion rang out, and Wang Tianlong immediately laughed grimly.


    "Boy, it''s interesting. This kind of attack is really not vulgar. I''m qualified to let Wang Tianlong do it. But today, you must die. "


    Wang Tianlong laughs.


    At the moment of speaking, a violent spirit power infused into the long sword again.


    Increase the attack power of long Dao by 3 points in an instant.


    See here, countless black iron spirit slaves, not from the face of a huge change.


    "What a bully attack. I can''t imagine that Lord Wang didn''t see him in just a few days, and his combat effectiveness has improved a lot."


    "That is, according to his current strength, he can definitely enter the inner city in half a month."


    "Well, I think so. It seems that Lord Wang''s last chance in the sea of blood is not small. "


    When Wang Tianlong heard this, he immediately looked contemptuous.


    Just when he was about to say something, Jiang Ao''s attack was overwhelming.


    The attack of galloping thunder sword is like a river galloping. Moreover, it has powerful lightning attack properties.


    For a moment, thunder roared, and the whole outer city trembled violently under this terrible attack.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice also rings at this moment.


    The attack of galloping thunder sword has reached the acme at this moment.


    Even if Wang Tianlong''s long sword is very powerful, he can''t compete with him at the moment.


    Boom!


    The sword force and the sword Qi collide with each other.


    There was a piercing explosion.


    Then, Wang Tianlong''s long sword attack did not stop Jiang Ao''s thunder sword attack, on the contrary, he was still bitten by him.


    Just counting the rest, the long sword attack is hit by the thunder sword attack.


    When Wang Tianlong saw this, he suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s so strong. I look down on you. If you promise to be my black iron slave at this moment, I can spare your life, otherwise, you will die today. "


    Even at the moment, Wang Tianlong still did not admit defeat.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao frowns.


    "There is no other means, though it is."


    Jiang Ao sneers and rushes thunder sword tightly in his hand.


    On the body, the powerful momentum has reached the extreme.


    Even if he is now, the realm is not comparable to Wang Tianlong.


    On the other side, it can be absolutely stable.


    "Well, since you insist, don''t blame me for being rude. Boy, I can see that you''re good at fighting. But today, it''s your bad luck to meet me Wang Tianlong! "


    When Wang Tianlong spoke, he immediately turned his hand and swallowed a drop of pure blood.


    In an instant, Wang Tianlong''s body, a thick layer of scales suddenly emerged.


    His limbs, at this moment, also soared a circle.


    The state of mind is more leisurely, and the first level of the state of God is suddenly transferred to the second level of the state of tolerance and spirit.


    "Boy, you are better than me. Although there are many sequelae after swallowing fire spirit blood, if you can kill you, it is worth the money. Die


    Wang Tianlong grinned grimly.


    The cold terror suddenly erupted from him.


    At the moment, the long knife he had just urged was thrown by him as a spear.


    Poof!


    There is no spiritual power attached to the long Dao.


    Just by the strength of the body, it shot like a sharp arrow.


    The speed changed the look of countless black iron slaves.


    "Am I right? Lord Wang used the fire spirit blood that he pressed at the bottom of the box to deal with this guy? "


    "That''s right. This is what Lord Wang prepared for entering the inner city. I didn''t expect to be used by him so soon."


    "It seems that this new man is really not simple. It''s a pity that he has provoked Lord Wang, and I''m afraid he will fall today. "


    The exclamation was repeated.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are calm and incomparable at this moment.


    "Do you really think I''ll be afraid of you if I make myself nobody or ghost?"


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Put away the thunder sword in the hand.


    He raised his fist and rushed over.Bang!


    A blow out, the strong physical force when the face-to-face long knife shock fly.


    In a flash, without waiting for Wang Tianlong to make a move, Jiang Ao''s dense fist has fallen on Wang Tianlong.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the powerful man of the second level of the God of tolerance was beaten by Jiang Ao, the guy in the realm of baby transformation.


    What''s more, Wang Tianlong is a genuine black iron Shura.


    Although in the city of Shura, there are many examples of the weak defeating the strong.


    Such a fierce new man as Jiang Ao has never appeared.


    After a cup of tea, the shrill scream came from Wang Tianlong''s mouth.


    "Please spare my life. As long as you don''t kill me, I will be your spiritual slave. Everything I have now will become your booty... "


    Wang Tianlong''s pleading voice rings, Jiang Ao does not frown.


    Now, Wang Tianlong''s life is in his mind.


    If Guo Jiang Ao is willing to go to Wang Tianlong''s life at any time, it''s easy.


    But he did not.


    "Give up your life and soul, and I will spare you from death!" Jiang Ao sneered.


    Wang Tianlong, who was beaten violently and was dying, suddenly saw a light when he heard the speech.


    Hastily and obediently gave his life and soul to Jiang Ao.


    After Jiang Ao receives Wang Tianlong''s life and soul, this just sneers and sends off the hand.


    "From this moment on, you are the spirit slave of my Jiang Ao."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Wang Tianlong quickly got up and promised respectfully.


    Jiang Ao sees this, is about to ask Wang Tianlong about the matter of Shura city in detail when a cold man''s voice suddenly rings out.


    "Just a black iron soul slave, how can you make a black iron Shura a a spiritual slave? Ha ha, do you know that you will die faster


    The voice of indifference rings, but Jiang Ao does not frown.


    Eyes, then swept to Wang Tianlong.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s because you were so strong that I couldn''t even say it. It''s exactly like this... "


    Wang Tianlong looks startled, and quickly introduces the rules in the city of Shura with Jiang Ao.


    All things in the city of Shura respect the strong.


    It''s very common to become strong souls in this city.


    As the master, the Shura has the right to dispose of his spiritual slaves at will.


    However, there are strict regulations on the number of spiritual slaves owned by each level of Shura.


    Jiang Ao''s status now is just a black iron spirit slave.


    Now he has a black iron Shura as his spiritual slave.


    This is absolutely not allowed in the city of Shura.


    Unless, Jiang Ao can make himself a bronze Shura in three days.


    Otherwise, those law enforcement envoys in the city of Shura will kill Jiang Ao on the spot.


    Make clear these, Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "Tell me the rules. I''m going to be a bronze Shura in a day."

 Chapter 58

    Shua!


    Countless startled eyes instantly fell on Jiang Ao.


    They suddenly found that Jiang Ao, the black iron spirit slave, was not only arrogant, but also somewhat arrogant.


    Even the new king of Shura took a month to become a bronze Shura from a black iron spirit slave.


    Even so, it broke the promotion record of Shura city from black iron spirit slave to bronze Shura.


    When Wang Tianlong saw Lin Feng say these words, he was shocked.


    "Master, please think twice. It''s impossible to become a bronze Shura in one day


    "Can''t you? Why? "


    Jiang Ao is stunned.


    Looking at Wang Tianlong''s bitter expression, I suddenly found that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    "If you want to be a bronze Shura, you have to break into the Shura tower. Don''t mention the bronze level Shura tower. Even if it''s the black iron level Shura tower, it''s not the ordinary Shura can bear. "


    "You mean there is only terror in the tower of Shura?"


    "That''s right. It''s terrible. If the living spirit slaves of the Shura who break through the Shura pagoda, if they do not support it, they will be attacked by pressure. In light, the foundation of the road will be destroyed, the channels will be broken, and if it is serious, they will be directly killed. "


    "Yes? If so, I''d like to try. "


    Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly changed solemnly.


    Deep in his heart, Jiang Ao couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    His God level phagocytic system can not only devour spiritual power, but also devour prestige.


    The more powerful the pressure in the Shura tower, the greater the benefit to him.


    Jiang Ao, who wants to improve his own strength, will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Master, please..."


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes


    Wang Tianlong saw that Jiang Ao''s mind had been determined, and immediately took Jiang Ao to the Xiuluo tower in the outer city.


    The tower of Shura can be seen everywhere in the city of Shura.


    It is convenient for shuras to upgrade their level at any time.


    Soon, Wang Tianlong appeared under a black iron and Shura Pagoda with Jiang Ao.


    "Master, this is the black iron and the Shura tower. As long as you pass the black iron and the Shura tower, you can become a black iron Shura. Further up, you need to challenge the bronze Shura tower. If you can still pass, you can challenge the bronze Shura tower. " Wang Tianlong road.


    The voice just fell, a cold voice sounded again.


    "As for his accomplishments, he deserves to be a black iron Shura?"


    The speaker is just the guy who mocked Jiang Ao. His name is Wu Xiucheng.


    Just now, Jiang Ao didn''t see him in the same way.


    I don''t want to. This guy is still sticky like brown sugar.


    "Don''t you believe that I can break through heteshura?"


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly. A chill burst out of his eyes.


    "It''s not just me. I''m afraid no one at the scene will believe that a warrior of the third rank of Huaying will break through the black iron Shura tower. Do you want to make a bet? I bet you can''t break through the black iron Shura tower. If you win, I''ll give you ten drops of soul dissolving liquid. If you lose, I''ll take your life. " Wu Xiucheng sneered.


    Jiang Ao listened, but immediately shook his head.


    "What? Don''t you like ten drops of soul melting liquid? If so, what if I add ten more drops? "


    "Ten more drops is only twenty. If I win, you give up your life and soul and become my soul slave. "


    Jiang Ao sneers, his words immediately let Wu Xiucheng laugh.


    "Boy, are you crazy? You want me Wu Xiucheng to be your spiritual slave? Do you know what I am? "


    "Is it not the bronze Shura?"


    "Ha ha, if you know my identity, do you dare to make me your spiritual slave?"


    "If you break through the Shura tower once, you will also break through three times. It''s the same to me. "


    Jiang Ao finished and ignored Wu Xiucheng.


    Immediately step out, into the black iron Shura tower.


    Boom!


    Just entered the door, a solid pressure suddenly toward the river Ao rushed to the face.


    Without the help of the God level phagocytosis system, Jiang Ao, even if he had the cultivation of transforming the baby to the third level, was shocked by this terrible pressure to step back a little.


    Seeing this, all the black iron slaves around the scene laughed wildly.


    "Wang Tianlong, your master is really arrogant. As soon as he entered the gate, he was forced back by the blackIron Shura. "


    "That''s right. It''s just wishful thinking to accept Lord Wu as the spirit slave of bronze Shura in his state of mind."


    "Yes, I don''t think he can even break through the black iron Shura."


    There was a steady stream of ridicule.


    Jiang Ao turns a deaf ear.


    At this time, the prompt sound of God level phagocytosis system sounded immediately.


    "Ding, stable barometric fluctuation detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    "Swallow up!"Whoa!


    A strong swallowing power will instantly engulf the terrible pressure on Jiang Ao on the spot.


    The black iron Shura tower can no longer resist the footsteps of Jiang Ao.


    After a while, he was successfully passed by Jiang Ao.


    See here, just ridicule Jiang Ao of the guy all gape.


    Especially with Jiang Ao bet Wu Xiucheng, look very ugly.


    "How can you pass so quickly? In those days, when the Shura man broke into the black iron Shura tower, the speed was not so fast. " Wu Xiucheng''s Secret road.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "You lost!"


    "Yes, I lost. But now, you still can''t become the silver Shura. It''s wishful thinking to want me to be your spiritual slave. So, please go on! "


    "Silver Shura? Soon


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, he raised his feet and walked directly towards the bronze Shura tower.


    Whoa!


    The overwhelming pressure suddenly broke out from the bronze Shura tower.


    Jiang Ao, who has already opened the God level phagocytosis system, is afraid of these?


    Leisurely into the bronze Shura tower, just like a leisurely walk in general and quickly out.


    At the moment, his breath has soared from the third level to the fifth level.


    In such a scene, the people who saw it were stupid again.


    But Jiang Ao''s steps did not stop.


    After successfully breaking through the bronze Shura tower, he stepped into the silver Shura tower again.


    Poof!


    The threat of terror strikes again at Jiang Ao.


    Let Jiang Ao slightly surprised is, at the moment of the miracle phagocytosis system, to deal with the pressure from the face also appears to be a little difficult.


    "It''s worthy of the silver Shura tower. It''s hard for ordinary shuras to resist the pressure here. But for me, there is still no threat. I don''t know, with the help of the pressure here, I can improve my realm again? "


    Jiang Ao looks forward to it.


    The next moment, the God level phagocytic system''s terror swallowing power, runs at full speed.


    His breath also gradually became stronger.


    When Jiang aochuang into the silver Shura tower, the three shuras looked at the four shuras in the heavenly king''s palace in the inner city of Shura with a smile.


    "See? This new man is really arrogant. I really think that you can break through the silver Shura tower. "


    The eyes of four shuras look at the Shura tower where Jiang Ao is, and don''t know what he is aware of, but a little surprised.


    The next moment, a confident look suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It''s him. If so, I''ll bet that it''s not difficult for him to say silver Shura, even gold Shura!"


    "Do you trust this ant so much? How dare you bet on a tonic pill


    "Ha ha, what dare you? I will take this tonic pill


    Four Shura voice just fell, a burst of clear bell sound, suddenly came from the place where Jiang Ao is.


    All the people in the city of Shura were stunned.


    The eyes of the three shuras and the four shuras were immediately attracted.

 Chapter 59

    Dang! Dang


    There were thirty-six successive chimes.


    As a member of the city of Shura, the three shuras and the fourth Shura naturally know what the thirty-six bells mean.


    "Thirty six bells? This new guy is really good. It seems that he not only became the youngest silver Shura in our Shura City, but also successfully broke your record at that time. "


    Sanshura looked surprised.


    When looking at the four shuras, I found that the other side was looking at the place where Jiang Ao was, a happy smile.


    "What? Do you know? "


    "It''s my business!"


    The four shuras chuckled.


    Sanshura was surprised.


    The next moment, he immediately said with a smile: "it seems that you have something to do with the boy. However, I am also very curious, what kind of ability does this boy have to make you value him so much. He just became a silver Shura. Haven''t you condensed the Shura battle style yet? If so, I would like to give him a chance. "


    The appearance of the four shuras changed.


    The expression became very cold.


    "If you dare to do something to him, no wonder I don''t care about our friendship."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will follow the rules! "


    Sanshura smiles.


    The body disappears in a flash.


    After a while, he actually appeared in the sky above the silver Shura tower where Jiang Ao was.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao is looking at Wu Xiucheng who kneels at his feet and sneers.


    "What? I''m not willing to be a spiritual slave of Jiang Ao? "


    "No, Lord silver Shura. It''s my pride to be your spiritual slave


    Wu Xiucheng was in a cold sweat.


    You''re kidding!


    In the city of Shura, strength and status are the most important things.


    Although Jiang Ao is only a silver Shura in the realm of melting baby, the authority he has is not comparable to that of bronze Shura.


    As long as Jiang Ao''s reason, Wu Xiucheng''s life and death of this bronze Shura is only between the other party''s thoughts.


    "If so, give up your life and soul." Jiang Ao Dao.


    Wu Xiucheng didn''t dare to be lazy and gave his life and soul to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is not polite. After putting away Wu Xiucheng''s life and soul, his eyes immediately fall on himself.


    At the moment, his realm becomes the Ninth level of Huaying.


    In order not to let his foundation of the road be destroyed, Jiang Ao resisted the temptation of breakthrough and suppressed his realm under the state of tolerance.


    However, after the test of the silver Shura tower, Jiang Ao was surprised to find that a faint breath condensed around him.


    It seems that at any time, it can form a huge protective mask.


    He was stunned.


    "What is this? Is it my reward for breaking through the silver Shura tower? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Yes, this is the rudiment of the Shura battle style. Only when you become a silver Shura, can you be qualified to unite the fighting body. However, in addition to the cohesion of the Shura war emperor, you can''t succeed if you want to agglomerate. You have to have a strong hand to help! If you can promise me a condition, I can personally help you condense the Shura battle body. "


    A faint voice came from the void.


    It is the sanshura who speaks.


    When all people see the arrogant figure standing with negative hands in the void, they suddenly have a heart of worship.


    Numerous excited exclamations were heard from all around.


    "Lord Lin has attracted the attention of sanshura? It seems that the strength of sanshura is absolutely extraordinary. "


    "This is not the point, the point is that the three shuras actually intend to agglomerate the Shura fighting style for Jiang Ao."


    "Yes, sanshula is arrogant and arrogant. Except for the genius of the fourth Shura, he never put anyone in his eyes. Mr. Lin, I''m sure you''re looking for Mr. Lin today. "


    Listening to people''s comments, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately looked at sanshula.


    The man was wearing a mask of blue face and tusks, and the face under the mask could not be seen at all.


    However, Jiang Ao can judge from his breath that this one is actually a strong person in a fit state.


    "Fit state?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised.


    If such a strong hand helps him to condense the Shura battle body, it is good for him.


    "Yes!" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Frank, but my conditions are not so easy to complete. I made a bet on tonic pills just now. I said you can''t pass the golden Shura. If you succeed in breaking through the golden Shura tower now, I will naturally help you gather together your fighting body. How about it? "


    Sanshura chuckles.


    His words, however, have changed the look of countless people.


    "What does sanshura mean? Does he expect Mr. Jiang Ao to create more glory? "


    "What''s more brilliant? This is clearly the third Shura who makes trouble for Lord Lin


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang Ao''s strength is outstanding among his peers. It is not easy to break through the golden Shura tower in his present state."Jiang Ao did not immediately take a stand.


    Calm eyes, sweep on sanshula.


    "Bu Tian Wan" is the foundation of the road


    "Yes


    "If so, I''ll accept your terms. Besides, I have one condition. "


    "Say it


    "If I win, you have to give me a tonic pill!"


    "Ha ha, interesting! However, the golden Shura is not so easy to break into. The pressure inside, even I have to fear one or two. If you enter it, you will die. Are you sure you want to follow me? "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Calm eyes looked at the three shuras: "since I dare to come to Shura City, naturally I will not be afraid of death. Besides, you can give me your tonic pill


    Sanshura was stunned, but did not hesitate.


    Turn your palm and throw it directly to Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, sanshura''s voice suddenly became indifferent.


    "Boy, you have some talent. But it''s not a good thing that you are so arrogant in front of me. Besides, I''ll give you this tonic pill. If you can''t make it through the golden Shura, you''ll be mine. "


    "Sanshura thought too much. My life, only belongs to me Jiang Ao himself. No one wants to take it away! "


    When Jiang Ao said this, his tone became very firm.


    A kind of unspeakable pride, let the three shuras were infected.


    "This boy is really interesting. No wonder even he valued it so much. However, with his present state of mind, he is unlikely to succeed in breaking through the Huangjing Shura Tower! " Sanshura secret road.


    Just then, Jiang Ao suddenly moved.


    He was in a flash, and the whole person disappeared in a shadow.


    When it appears again, it is already before the golden Shura.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao is not polite to urge the God level phagocytosis system.


    "Ding, it is detected that the spirit power of the host is stable again. Is it swallowed?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Whoa!


    Just by Jiang Ao to get the hand of Bu Tian Wan, instant by the God level phagocytosis system phagocytosis.


    A pure force of medicine scattered in his body.


    Those hidden in the body of Jiang Ao, were all cured on the spot.


    In addition, Jiang Ao''s road foundation has been stabilized a lot.


    "It''s a tonic pill. It''s really not available. Bu Tian Wan has been swallowed by me, and there is no hidden danger when it breaks through to the state of Rong Shen. If so, I will make a breakthrough in this golden Shura. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    In full view of the public, immediately stepped into the golden Shura tower.


    Boom!


    With a strong terror, from the golden tower of Shura.


    Everyone''s facial expression, all become extremely nervous.


    Even the three shuras did not change their looks.

 Chapter 60

    "This guy can''t be described by common sense. It''s so terrifying that I''m afraid of him, but he''s so calm. "


    Sanshura looked surprised.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao has stepped into the golden Shura tower.


    At the moment, that solid pressure is constantly falling on Jiang Ao.


    Even at this time, Jiang Ao opened the God level phagocytosis system, and could still feel the terrible pressure brought to him by this terrible pressure.


    "Without the divine phagocytosis system, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. But now, these pressures are all my help to improve my realm. "


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao is extremely elated.


    In the next moment, his face became very solemn.


    "Swallow up!"


    Whoa!


    The powerful and incomparable power of swallowing quickly erupted from him.


    In an instant, the terrible pressure that rushed to him was absorbed by him.


    Jiang Ao''s breath is also increasing.


    After a while, he reached the astonishing ninth level peak of Huaying baby.


    It''s only one step away from the level of tolerance.


    Without the power of swallowing the tonic pill, Jiang Ao''s recent crazy promotion will surely lead to unstable foundation.


    However, with the help of Bu Tian Wan. This will not happen at all.


    This is one of the reasons why Jiang Ao so readily agreed to sanshula.


    Whoa!


    The mighty power of swallowing continues.


    The terrible pressure emanating from the golden Shura tower continues.


    But at this time, the terror of Jiang Ao has really reached the Ninth level peak of Huaying.


    In the world of Dantian, the Yuanying in the shape of Jiang Ao is closed at the moment.


    A trace of invisible spiritual power is constantly penetrating into his body, completing the mutual integration between the original and him.


    "As long as the integration of mental strength and Yuanying is completed, and then Yuanying has his own mind, the step of God tolerance is completely completed. And I''m really the realm of God


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in the body, the heart is very happy.


    At the moment, the terror and prestige emanating from the golden Shura remains.


    They are completely engulfed by miracles and transformed into the energy needed by Jiang Ao, which constantly helps Jiang Ao break through the current state.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao can clearly feel that a powerful force in his body is quietly changing his body, making his own transformation.


    As long as this kind of change is completed, then, he will be the real God tolerant first-class strong man.


    However, he can hide everything in the golden Shura tower from others, but not from the three shuras.


    See Jiang Ao, actually use the prestige of gold Shura tower to break through the current bottleneck, three Shura suddenly look surprised.


    "This boy is really very human. The intimidating power in the golden Shura tower is incomparably terrifying. I''m afraid that the ordinary guys are going into the difficult state. It''s good for him to use this kind of pressure to break through. No wonder the four shuras value him so much. "


    Sanshura sighed.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, but at the moment become complicated.


    No words for a moment, just wait for a few hours.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    The terrible thunder robbery is brewing at this moment.


    Seeing here, those black iron spirit slaves who were watching were stunned.


    "No? How could Mr. Jiang break through again so soon


    "Mr. Jiang is gifted. I''m not surprised to break through at the moment. But he can break through in the golden Shura tower, which is really incredible


    "Genius, absolute genius. It seems that soon there will be another king of Shura in our city of Shura. I''m really looking forward to it


    The discussion began.


    Sanshura''s face became more and more surprised.


    At the moment, he clearly saw the rolling thunder robbery falling rapidly in the void, but at this time, he could not hear the scream of Jiang aodu robbery.


    This made him wonder.


    "This is thunder robbery. Can the boy resist at will


    Sanshura smiles bitterly.


    Deep in my heart, I was shocked for a long time.


    In this way, just wait for the thunder robbery in the void to continue, when a cup of tea Kung Fu finally dissipates, a breath of terror suddenly rises from the golden Shura tower.


    Countless envious eyes also look at here.


    I see, Jiang Ao looks calm step out, smoothly from the golden Shura tower out.


    , as like as two peas, he looks just like before.


    But the terror that he sent out was not false.


    Most importantly, Jiang Ao has a faint breath of thunder and lightning, which makes people restless.


    "Why? You surprised me. This time, not only with the help of gold Shura tower to successfully break through to the first level of tolerance, but also the physical body is much stronger than just now. There is even a trace of thunder and lightning in you. It seems that not only have you learned a lot, but you are very good at everything. "Three Shura''s eyes in Jiang Ao swept, suddenly surprised mouth.


    When he said so, all the black iron slaves on the scene were shocked.


    "Mr. Jiang is really powerful. Even if his level is low, he can crush us."


    "Yes, Lord Jiang is really good. What''s more, he has made a new breakthrough in the realm this time. If he can unite the fighting body successfully, he will definitely have a place in the city of Shura. "


    "You look down upon Mr. Jiang. If I''m right, two months later in the Shura challenge, Jiang is definitely the biggest black horse. Even, there are many qualifications to impact the platinum Shura list. "


    Listening to people''s comments, Jiang Ao''s look is more and more calm.


    This time, he got a lot in the golden Shura tower.


    Both the physical body and the realm have been greatly improved.


    Most importantly, the combat effectiveness has also been enhanced by the improvement of the realm.


    Now, if he is allowed to fight with Prince Yan, he believes that he can crush it only by "Tianlei forging body formula".


    "The three shuras are really brilliant eyes. I''ve learned so many things that you can laugh at. However, according to the gambling agreement just now, I have passed the test of the golden Shura pagoda. It''s time for you to gather the Shura battle body for me. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Ha ha, you''re a real jerk. But it''s quite to my taste. If so, I''d like to introduce to you the situation of Shura battle style. The battle style of Shura can be divided into human pattern war style, ground pattern war style and sky pattern battle style. Each combat style is divided into ten stars. Among them, the defense of humanoid warfare is the worst and the number of people with it is the most. Tianwen has the strongest defense and the least number of people. Even if it was me, what I had was just the pattern of battle. "


    Three Shura said here, looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes are full of a trace of expectation.


    As if at the moment he, looking forward to Jiang Ao can create a miracle.


    "Although it is difficult to agglomerate the Tianwen battle style, I still want to try it. Please help me with the three shuras. "


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment, and the eyes of identification looked at sanshula.


    His words, but also let the three Shura suddenly silly eyes.


    "Jiang Ao, are you crazy? You didn''t listen to me. Even what I have is just the ground pattern battle style. You are just a God, and you want to condense the Tianwen battle style. Are you crazy? "

 Chapter 61

    "I''m not crazy. If we want to step on the top of martial arts, how can we not take any risks? The so-called wealth insurance in demand, so it is. Please give me a hand from sanshula. "


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    But the expression on his face became abnormal identification.


    See here, sanshula no longer say what, this just looked at Jiang Ao nodded.


    "If you insist, I''ll do as you please. However, I would like to remind you that it is not easy to condense the body of Shura. You need to polish your body with the help of evil spirit. The whole process was extremely painful. Moreover, the higher the level of the condensed combat body is, the greater the pain will be suffered. If you can''t bear it, just signal to me and I''ll stop


    The third Shura told.


    See Jiang Ao seriously after nodding, he just started.


    Whoa!


    The palm of one''s hand quickly grasps in the void.


    The evil spirit scattered in the city of Shura was immediately attracted by him.


    After a while, a dark and cold air gathered around sanshura, forming a huge gray ball, which kept spinning on his head.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao has a look.


    Not waiting for him to react, sanshura rushed at him.


    Boom!


    Huge gray light ball shot out, straight to the river proud.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao was completely covered.


    At this time, Xiuluo''s rotation speed is faster and faster.


    Standing in the big gray ball, Jiang Ao feels his body tingling like a knife.


    With just a few breaths, the pain has doubled.


    It made him grin.


    "At the beginning, you can''t help it? If so, you still say that you want to condense the Tianwen battle style, isn''t it a joke? "


    The indifferent voice of sanshura rang out.


    Being ridiculed by him in public, Jiang Ao''s heart is horizontal.


    "Since I set foot on the road of martial arts, I have long ignored life and death. Isn''t it just suffering? I''m not afraid


    Jiang Ao keeps boosting himself.


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a loud buzzing sound on the big gray ball.


    After a while, there were more and more yin and cold Qi gathered around Jiang Ao.


    That huge gray sphere, the volume of Zoran explosion.


    Jiang Ao''s suffering has reached the limit at this moment.


    Even deep in the soul.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ao didn''t even give out a cold hum.


    It''s amazing to all who have witnessed it.


    "You are worthy of being Mr. Jiang. This tough will is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Yes, no wonder Lord Jiang is so young that he has such fighting power."


    "Yes, we are ashamed of ourselves."


    Numerous exclamations were heard from the scene.


    At this moment, a terrible cold breath suddenly erupted from Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, after this breath seeps into Jiang Ao''s body, there are countless simple patterns falling from the sky.


    Those gathered around the river Ao cold air, whoosh one disappeared without a trace.


    Jiang Ao, who was shrouded in the big gray ball, finally appeared in people''s eyes.


    I saw a layer of golden armor composed of evil spirit, which was wrapped on Jiang Ao''s body.


    On the armor, the golden flowing cloud rune is extremely flexible and looks like a living creature.


    Such a scene, suddenly let all the onlookers were shocked.


    Sanshura is the most shocking.


    "Cloud Rune? Tian Wen Zhan Ti? Although Jiang Ao has the lowest level of Tianwen battle style, it has only one star. But it''s also a real Tianwen battle style. This guy, it''s really shocking


    Sanshura had a bitter smile on his face.


    With the contact with Jiang Ao, he sent a letter to Jiang Ao, which shocked him a lot.


    At the moment, even the proud man was numb.


    At this time, people''s exclamations also rang out.


    "Tianwen battle style? I''m afraid there are not more than one slap in this city of Shura? "


    "That''s right. Lord Jiang can unite the successful Tianwen battle style. It''s really powerful."


    "This time, Lord Jiang not only broke the record of breaking into the Shura pagoda, but also broke the record of cohesive fighting. If so, I will let Lord Jiang accept me as his spiritual slave. "


    Listen to people''s comments, Jiang Ao can''t help but smile.


    Just now, the pain of condensing Tianwen battle body is also forgotten by him.


    "Tianwen battle style is really powerful. Although it is only a star fighter, its defense is also very good. If it is used with Tianlei forging formula, I''m afraid the effect will be surprisingly good. "


    He was surprised and looked at him with a look of surprise.


    "Thank you, sanshula. I owe you a favor this time!""You boy, is that a shame on me? The strength of Shura city is respected. If you can condense the battle style of Tianwen, I can help you once. It''s not too much. But next, you have to follow the rules of Shura. Ha ha, although you are the golden Shura now, you can enjoy all the treatment of golden Shura. But it is probably the weakest of the golden shuras. You''re going to suffer. Farewell


    Sanshura had a look of schadenfreude.


    With that, he left without looking back.


    This makes Jiang Ao wonder.


    "Suffering? What do you mean Jiang Ao Dao.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know, my lord? You have just become a golden Shura. You not only have to accept the challenge of all silver shuras, but also need to overcome three golden shuras to have gold Shura token. Otherwise, you will not be recognized by the city of Shura. " Wu Xiucheng said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Ao is stupid!


    Just now, he patronized breakthroughs.


    Now, it''s time for me to give myself up.


    "Not to mention the challenge of the three golden shuras, even if it is to meet the challenge of silver Shura, I am afraid it is not an easy thing. No wonder sanshura just said that. " Jiang Ao said with a bitter smile.


    Pause, a touch of calm color, and then from Jiang Ao''s face.


    "Well, there is no room for maneuver. I just have to take it


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao is relieved.


    However, at the moment, he has become the strongest outside the city of Shura.


    Those shuras and spiritual slaves who had not looked good to him just now did not dare to give him any more ideas.


    As he was about to leave, the men knelt at his feet.


    "Please accept us as spiritual slaves!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    "We will follow the Lord to death!"


    Many people''s sincere requests suddenly rang out.


    This makes Jiang Ao momentarily confused.


    "What is this for?"


    "My Lord, we spiritual slaves living in the outer city have low lives. And you have the right to enter the inner city. If we can become your spiritual slaves, we can follow you into the inner city. When that happens, we will have a great chance of survival. " Wu Xiucheng road.


    Hearing this, Jiang Aodun understood everything.


    Now, he''s just become the golden Shura. It''s a time when people are needed.


    If these people really submit to him, it is also a strong help to him.


    "Yes, I will. But give up your life and soul. If you don''t want to, you can leave now. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    As soon as the words fell, all the spiritual slaves kneeling on the ground quickly handed over their lives and souls.


    Just wait for Jiang Ao to put up, ready to take these guys who become their spiritual slaves to walk back, a cold voice suddenly rings from afar.


    "Boy, it''s great to just become the golden Shura? You deserve to have so many slaves? Look for death

 Chapter 62

    It was just a silver Shura.


    But the breath that he sends out is the second level of tolerance.


    More proud than Jiang, a step higher.


    At the moment of his appearance, those spiritual slaves who had just turned to Jiang Ao did not change their looks.


    "It''s silver Shura Zhu Tiancheng!"


    "He''s the top 100 guy on the silver Shura list. Is he staring at my adult this time?"


    "It seems so. My Lord has just broken through the realm of tolerance and deity. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to confront him. "


    The slaves were worried.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but at the moment become very calm.


    His eyes swept on Zhu Tiancheng, and he could not help laughing coldly.


    "You are not my match. Why shame yourself? "


    "Ha ha, boy, are you talking to me? Don''t look like you are the golden Shura. But you are a new man of God. If you admit defeat, I can spare your life. "


    Zhu Tiancheng laughed wildly.


    It seems that Jiang Ao''s threat has not been taken seriously.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is not angry.


    After a faint smile, this just way: "it seems that you are really arrogant used to. In this city of Shura, there are many examples of the weak defeating the strong. It''s bad luck for you to meet me today


    "Bad luck for me? What do you count? Believe it or not, I only need three moves to kill you? "


    Zhu Tiancheng was extremely angry.


    At the moment of speaking, the whole body''s spiritual power runs at full speed.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge eagle shadow suddenly emerged from him.


    The spiritual power gathered in his fist, with the rapid attack of his fist.


    The huge eagle shadow also took advantage of this opportunity to rush straight to the river.


    Not long ago, it turned into a solid goshawk, fiercely attacking the key points of Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, countless spiritual slaves were shocked.


    "Goshawk fighting rabbit? This is Zhu Tiancheng''s famous skill. "


    "Yes, he''s really irritated by adults now. Once you do it, you actually use this cruel move. "


    "That is, it seems that this time, he really thinks about the position of the golden Shura of adults. If I were an adult, I would have given up. In this way, you can survive and save your life. "


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    Jiang Ao turns a deaf ear to these remarks.


    Watching the terrible Eagle rush to himself. Jiang Ao didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    Standing still, as if not aware of the crisis.


    "Boy, when it''s time, you dare to be big? Do you know that if you are hit by my blow, you will die. "


    "Is it? As for your weak attack, I''ll stand here and let you fight. You can''t help me. "


    River Ao indifferent mouth.


    As soon as the words fell, the fly''s claws had caught him.


    Stab!


    There was a sharp noise.


    Let everyone gape is, Jiang Ao safe and sound standing in place.


    The goshawk, formed by the condensation of aura, actually lost its claws, and its spirit was lax. It could no longer form a strong attack.


    "No? Can you defuse Zhu Tiancheng''s famous skills if you don''t do it? "


    "I can''t believe what I saw with my own eyes."


    "Me, too. Lord Lin is really good! Zhu Tiancheng, I''m afraid, has really met with a hard stubble. "


    Zhu Tiancheng is very ugly in blue.


    His ferocious eyes swept Jiang Ao''s body, and then he laughed angrily.


    "Put on airs. You are only worthy to cheat these ants. Do you really think I can''t kill you? " Zhu Tiancheng said angrily.


    "You are not my match," I said. If you dare to insist, you will die within three moves. "


    Jiang Ao is calm.


    When his indifferent voice sounded, everyone was shocked.


    Three moves!


    He can kill Zhu Tiancheng who is higher than himself.


    Even in the city of Shura, it is extremely rare.


    In a flash, the scene suddenly fried.


    Are you crazy? How can you boast so much at this moment


    "That is to say, although you have excellent fighting power, if you kill Zhu Tiancheng within three moves, will you not insult yourself?"


    "Yes, I''m worried about adults."


    See all people are not optimistic about Jiang Ao, wish Tianchen suddenly sneer more than.


    "Jiang Ao, do you hear me? Even your slaves doubt your strength. You might as well just throw in the towel. Give up and I''ll keep you alive. If you do it later, you will die. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have the ability to fight. How can I be afraid of the threat of ants like you? "


    Indifferent eyes swept on the body of Zhu Tianchen.


    Jiang Ao is full of fighting spirit.Waiting for Zhu Tianchen to make a move, the majestic spiritual strength comes from his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the spirit of terror actually condensed into a huge sword of spiritual power in the void.


    The sharp attack did not give Zhu Tiancheng a chance to react.


    Pooh!


    The long sword of mental power cuts through the air, and the powerful attack is just like the physical sword attack, which directly enters Zhu Tiancheng''s body.


    The strong man of the second level of tolerance is severely damaged by the spiritual power sword.


    His face was very white.


    "Mental force shape?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that your strength was not good, but your vision was good. Now, do you still think you can beat me? "


    Jiang Ao sneers again.


    At the moment of speaking, he raised his fist again and waved to the void.


    Bang!


    The domineering force of the body shot from the fist.


    In an instant, it turned into a terrible fist force and went straight to Zhu Tiancheng.


    Zhu Tiancheng, who has been severely damaged by the spiritual power sword, is unable to condense the spiritual power in his body at the moment.


    Not to mention, avoid Jiang Ao''s attack.


    Without a breath, he was directly hit in the chest by the terrible fist force.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out in an instant.


    The meridians in the body are broken again.


    "Jiang Ao, you..."


    "You what you? I told you, you''re not my match. But you have wasted your life. Now, don''t blame me. It''s all on your own. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    The moment he spoke, his fist waved again.


    Bang!


    It was another terrible blow.


    In an instant, the knot was firmly planted on Zhu Tiancheng.


    Zhu Tiancheng, who has been hit hard one after another, can no longer bear Jiang Ao''s attack.


    With a slap, he fell to the ground directly and died completely.


    From Jiang Ao to now, only three moves have been taken.


    Zhu Tiancheng, who once dominated the top 100 silver Shura lists, fell completely.


    If it were not for all this, the eyes of all men had seen it.


    Anyone can''t imagine that Jiang Ao, the new man, can actually kill such a strong man who has experienced many battles.


    "My Lord, you will win!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    Shouts were heard from the scene.


    The spirit slave who had just returned to Jiang Ao was ecstatic.


    Unexpectedly, before they officially celebrate for Jiang Ao, another cold voice suddenly rings out.


    "It''s just the hundredth man on the silver Shura list. What is killing him? If you are really capable, you can solve me in three ways

 Chapter 63

    The speaker has red lips, white teeth and white skin.


    Standing in a group of dishevelled spirit slaves, it stands out from the crowd.


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    His eyes swept over the man and found that the guy in front of him was still a silver Shura.


    The difference is that he is not only a third-class strongman of God. There is also a feeling that Jiang Ao is extremely depressed.


    "Three moves? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, if you kill me three times. I accept my fate. If you can''t kill me, you''ll have to admit your bad luck. Of course, if you die and you have just acquired the status of golden Shura, you will be completely mine. "


    During the day, Yuan Xiaoxiao.


    In the look, it seems that there is no intention of killing.


    But his outspoken answer made everyone shudder.


    "Is it a smiling tiger Bai Tianyuan?"


    "That''s right. Although this guy is not on the silver Shura list, he was once tied with Wang Tianyun, the top ten."


    "I was in that battle, but for Wang Tianyun''s good luck. Wang Tianyun will be killed on the spot, not even at all, OK? "


    The voices of the people rang again.


    What is different from the last time is that after seeing the powerful of Jiang Ao.


    These spiritual slaves are full of confidence in Jiang Ao.


    Even now, Jiang Ao faces a tough day, and none of them think Jiang Ao will lose.


    "Is it? You are so arrogant. Do you really think that you are different from Zhu Tiancheng who just died in my eyes? "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    During the day, the smile on Yuan''s face was stiff.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I can''t compare with Zhu Tiancheng in your eyes


    "It''s not that you can''t, but that you are the same kind of people."


    "What kind of people?"


    "The dead I killed!"


    Whoa!


    During the day, Yuan''s heart was full of anger.


    Cold eyes staring at Jiang Ao, the whole body killing wild.


    If we say that Bai Tianyuan just now, he is just laughing.


    Well, now Bai Tianyuan is ready to kill Jiang Ao.


    "Is this guy finally pissed off by me? However, the master moves, a move can determine the outcome. If I want to kill Dayuan, I have to do my best. The slightest carelessness will make me pay a painful price


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    It seems that he is extremely arrogant at the moment.


    Deep in his heart, he attached great importance to Bai Tianyuan.


    Even if the other party''s mood fluctuations, are calculated by Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, you have succeeded in provoking me. Within three moves, I will take your dog''s life! " During the day, Yuan Nu said.


    "Three moves to kill me? So you''re rubbish. I''ll kill you with just one move


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder was immediately grasped by him.


    Hum!


    The sword whistled softly. Immediately, a large amount of spiritual power was poured into it by Jiang Ao.


    In the blink of an eye, on the thunder sword, a terrible thunder rob breath suddenly erupted.


    Within a few miles of the square circle, bursts of thunder burst out.


    It seems that the disaster is coming.


    Such an amazing momentum, all of a sudden, the God of the day color change.


    "What a strong flying sword. Are you a swordsman? " During the day Yuan Jing Nu road.


    "Yes. Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know. If you challenge me Jiang Ao, I''ll kill you with the galloping thunder sword. I''ll give you face. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    The running thunder sword in the hand has been thoroughly urged.


    Whoa!


    The sword is cut by Jiang Ao.


    A huge sword of hundreds of Zhang in size suddenly fell from the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless solid golden lightning power continuously poured into the shadow of giant sword.


    The virtual shadow of the huge sword becomes as solid and powerful as the solid sword.


    At the same time, the terrifying sword spirit and the condensed and solid sword meaning also take shape and merge into the virtual shadow of the giant sword.


    Let the attack power of virtual shadow of giant sword reach an indescribable level.


    Although Bai Tianyuan had experienced many battles of life and death.


    But it was the first time that he was afraid of such a battle.


    "It''s a powerful sword. However, I''m afraid it''s not enough to have my life


    Yuan sneers during the day.


    At the moment of speaking, his spiritual power surged wildly.


    After a while, a white light of tens of Zhang thick rushed into the shadow of Jiang Ao''s huge sword.


    At the moment, he and the sword are at the peak of attack.


    Puff, easy to destroy the day yuan''s attack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the shadow of giant sword rushes to dayyuan again.A thick death crisis suddenly broke out from the body of the yuan during the day.


    "Damn it. Am I really going to fall today


    Yuan was furious during the day.


    Unwilling and angry, suddenly from his face.


    At the moment, to everyone''s astonishment, a cold air suddenly burst from Bai Tianyuan.


    A layer of gray armor, thick as the earth, suddenly emerged from him.


    On the top of it, the thick and thick spiritual patterns of the earth are constantly turning, and they are extremely flexible.


    "Is this the pattern of battle?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly surprised.


    The next moment, but not from sneer.


    "The pattern of battle can''t change your destiny. As I said, one shot will kill you, and there will never be another one! "


    "Arrogant! Why


    During the day, the color of the gods dropped sharply.


    He suddenly raised his head and found that Jiang Ao''s huge sword shadow attack had appeared several feet above his head.


    At this moment, on the shadow of the giant sword, the terrifying and solid attack power falls from the sky.


    It fell directly on his body.


    At this moment, daytime yuan suddenly felt that what was chopped on his body was not a sword attack at all, but a big mountain directly hit his chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood essence suddenly gushed out.


    Then, the terrain pattern battle body split instantly.


    At this time of the day, there is no more protection.


    Can only support the body of heavy damage, hard resistance Jiang Ao this blow.


    Whoa!


    The shadow of the giant sword falls again.


    During the day, Yuan couldn''t resist at all.


    He was killed directly by the giant sword Xuying one sword, and his blood spilled on the spot.


    Seeing this, countless spiritual slaves were completely shocked.


    They''ve seen terrible battles.


    I''ve seen very powerful battles.


    Never seen such a clean battle.


    Jiang Ao said that a strike to kill daytime yuan is a blow!


    Accurate, overbearing!


    "My God, your Lord is like the God of war at this moment!"


    "Yes, even Bai Tianyuan was killed by him. Your majesty is so powerful


    "In this city of Shura, among the Shura adults in the same realm, adults can definitely rank in the top 100. We have a lot to look forward to when we follow him! "


    There were countless voices of discussion.


    People look at Jiang Ao''s eyes, but also become extremely awed.


    Killed daytime yuan, now no silver Shura stood up to challenge Jiang Ao.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t put away the thunder sword.


    The cold eyes swept the void in the distance, and the cold voice exploded like thunder.


    "You have seen it for so long, don''t you plan to do it? If so, challenge me now

 Chapter 64

    The voice of indifference is like thunder.


    Let that figure in the distance, can not help but look.


    "Just become the golden Shura, you are so arrogant. It seems that just now you killed Dayuan and Zhu Tiancheng and gave you a lot of confidence to fight me! "


    A calm voice came from the void.


    At that moment, the hearts of all spiritual slaves were beating violently at this moment.


    An inexplicable sense of crisis broke out from the heart of all people.


    Especially when people recognize the person who answers with Jiang Ao at the moment, they are all shocked.


    "Golden Shura Li Wangtian?"


    "He is the top 500 in the golden Shura list. Although barely on the gold Shura rankings. There are a lot of gold shuras in the city of Shura, and every one of them is very important. "


    "That''s right, my Lord. This time, I really chose the wrong person. For him, let alone win, even if he wants to keep his life is very difficult


    The spirit slaves who just held a great hope for Jiang Ao suddenly turned pale.


    Feeling the breath of Li Wangtian, Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    The voice of indifference sounded again.


    "You are the God of the eight ranks. If I want to beat you, it''s not difficult! "


    Jiang Ao''s words are calm and confident.


    Others don''t feel anything, but Li Wangtian''s expression becomes extremely strange.


    The next moment, he looked at Jiang AO and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Ao, I almost believe what you said so seriously. I''ll admit, you''re very effective. Outside, he is definitely a talented disciple of the sect. But this is the city of Shura. Every one who can become a strong golden Shura climbs out of the dead. Do you really think we don''t have the strength to live to this day? "


    Li Wangtian smiles.


    Jiang Ao heard this, he also laughed.


    "I know you are questioning my strength. But I''m used to it. Just now, they didn''t think highly of me. As a result, both Wang Tianchen and daytime yuan died in my hands. "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Wangtian frowns.


    A touch of cold, from the depths of his eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Am I not saying the truth?"


    Jiang Ao looks calm.


    Even at the moment, Li Wangtian is furious.


    He was not in the least afraid.


    Certainly, Jiang Ao at the moment is not the former Jiang Ao.


    Now, although his realm is only one level of tolerance to God.


    But his Tianlei forging formula has reached the first level of great perfection.


    The first level of galloping thunder sword technique has also reached the acme.


    Most importantly, he formed the Tianwen battle style not long ago.


    Even now, he is no match for Li Wangtian.


    Jiang Ao asked himself that it was not a problem to protect his life.


    If there are no such means, how dare he challenge a strong man on the gold Shura list?


    "You are arrogant. But, you''re quite to my taste. I have to say, there are not many interesting people like you in Shura. In that case, let''s go straight ahead. Don''t worry. If you lose, I won''t take your life. "


    Li Wangtian smiles.


    Facing Li Wangtian''s kindness, Jiang Ao also nods with a smile.


    "For the sake of your kindness to me, if I win by a fluke, I will spare your life."


    "Ha ha, you are very interesting. Do it


    Li Wangtian laughs.


    At the moment of speaking, he disappeared in a flash.


    In the next moment, it turns into a virtual shadow all over the sky, just like a ghost, and moves around Jiang Ao.


    Even if Jiang Ao at the moment, his spiritual force to the extreme, it is difficult to lock in Li Wangtian''s whereabouts.


    "How fast. It seems that these guys on the Shura list are not simple! "


    Jiang Ao was frightened.


    The next moment, his expression became calm and incomparable.


    Even, in the face of Li Wangtian can''t crack the speed, Jiang Ao is actually calm, there is no sign of hand.


    "Jiang Ao, if you face Zhu Tiancheng, you can forget it. Now, if you dare to be so big in the face of my attack, I promise you will lose miserably. But if you can challenge me in a month, I''m afraid I''m not your match! " Li Wangtian Dao.


    "Don''t say a month later, you are still not my opponent. If you don''t believe it, try it


    Jiang Ao''s voice just fell, Li Wangtian''s attack came from behind Jiang Ao.


    I saw that Li Wangtian, who was rolling around Jiang Ao at a very fast speed, made a fist like the wind.


    The fist force of terror hits Jiang Ao''s back.


    If this blow is directly hit by the other side, Jiang Ao will be hurt even if he does not die.


    But Jiang Ao didn''t turn around at all.


    When Li Wangtian''s attack came, he couldn''t help sneering."You lost!"


    "Lost?"


    Li Wangtian was stunned.


    I don''t understand why Jiang Ao said he lost?


    Confused, he quickly let go of the spirit to check.


    After a while, his face changed dramatically.


    "Sword spirit? No wonder you''re not afraid of my sneak attack. It turns out that your flying sword is so powerful. If so, you really have the strength to kill me. This time, I lost


    After Li Wangtian was shocked, he simply gave up.


    Jiang Ao looks at Li Wangtian with a light smile.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the battle between the two men ended so quickly, the onlookers could not help but be confused.


    looking at Li Wangtian''s wry smile, he could guess that Jiang Ao had won the battle.


    "Impossible? Did you win Li Wangtian? "


    "Yes, if according to the rules of Shura City, as long as adults can successfully challenge the three golden shuras, he will become the gold Shura recognized by Shura city."


    "That''s right. When the time comes, we spiritual slaves who follow the Lord will follow him. It''s really lucky."


    The voice of eager discussion rang out.


    Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword has not been put away.


    He gave a smile, and his eyes began to look into the distance.


    "I said," where are you hiding your tone? You can''t come out and fight me. Maybe you still have a chance to win. "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    His calm voice sounded, but let the hidden in the dark of the golden Shura look at each other.


    A chance to win?


    How could it be!


    Even Li Wangtian is not Jiang Ao''s opponent.


    How can they defeat Jiang Ao''s strength even if they can''t get on the gold Shura rankings?


    "Cough, Jiang Ao, don''t be kidding. As for your fighting capacity, you have the strength to be on the gold Shura list, so don''t make fun of us. "


    "That is, according to the rules of Shura City, you challenge us only to win or lose, not to die. Let''s give in. "


    "I give up, too. Even Li Wangtian has lost to you. It''s not a shame for us to admit defeat to you! "


    Several golden shuras come together.


    They not only dare not to fight against Jiang Ao, but admit defeat one after another at the moment.


    This makes Jiang Ao, who is ready to fight, frown slightly.


    "It''s a pity. I planned to take advantage of this opportunity to improve my actual combat ability. And no one of you is going to hit me. If so, my task of challenging the three golden shuras has been completed, and I should be regarded as the real golden Shura? "

 Chapter 65

    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao, don''t think that as a golden Shura, you can be safe in the city of Shura. In fact, if you really want to improve your combat effectiveness, you can try to break through the ghost


    Li Wangtian could not help laughing at his speech.


    Although he lost to Jiang Ao.


    However, Jiang Ao won him with strength.


    He was convinced that he had lost, and naturally there was no resentment in his heart.


    "Ghost robbery?"


    Jiang Ao frowns.


    New to him, he felt strange to everything in the city of Shura.


    "As a golden Shura, you have to complete a certain amount of tasks every month to obtain the corresponding soul melting liquid. This ghost disaster, of course, is something we must face in the golden Shura. If you''re interested, I can take you there in three days Li Wangtian Dao.


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed at his speech.


    In the city of Shura, if someone can give him directions, he can certainly take many detours.


    Although now, he has a large number of spiritual slaves.


    But these guys are in a low level, and their level in the city of Shura is also very low.


    Many things about the golden Shura, of course, they are not very clear.


    This is also the main reason why Jiang Ao is merciful to Li Wangtian.


    "If so, thank you." Jiang Ao is grateful.


    "We don''t know each other. We can help each other in the city of Shura. By the way, Jiang Ao, you have just become the golden Shura. According to the rules of Shura City, it''s natural to reward you with a lot of soul dissolving liquid, right? If so, I suggest that you do not distribute it to your spiritual slaves. You can keep it for yourself to stabilize the young baby and your spiritual strength Li Wangtian Dao.


    "Isn''t soul melting liquid necessary to resist the erosion of soul breaking soup? Why has it become a good thing to stabilize the vitality and mental strength? " Jiang Ao is puzzled.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. If you want to know, I''ll tell you when we go to the ghost robbery. But now, you''d better enjoy being the golden Shura. To tell you the truth, we really envy you. "


    Li Wangtian chuckles.


    As soon as the voice fell, several envoys of Shura city appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Congratulations on your successful promotion to the golden Shura. In view of your outstanding performance in the city of Shura, the city of Shura rewards you with an opportunity to enter the hardened Tianchi. However, this opportunity will be used when you are promoted to the fitness period. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss. In addition, the city of Shura will give you other rewards... "


    The messenger of Shura city will tell Jiang Ao the reward he deserves one by one.


    Let innumerable Shura immediately envied.


    "My Lord is really rich this time."


    "That''s right. It''s up to 10000 points for soul dissolving liquid alone. It''s not enough for us to accumulate so much soul dissolving liquid for one year. "


    "Yes, my Lord is powerful. The rewards are also very generous. In particular, the opportunity to enter the quenched Tianchi can not be possessed by anyone. It''s enviable. "


    Countless envious eyes fall on Jiang Ao one after another.


    Even if Jiang Ao''s mood has been polished very peaceful, but when countless rewards are implemented, he is also excited.


    "It''s really the city of Shura. It''s really not like xuantianzong. It seems that the master is right to ask me to come here. "


    Jiang Ao sighs.


    But when he thought of Lan''er, who was taken away by the ghost God King, his face sank.


    "I don''t know what happened to Lan''er. Although before the burial fairy mountain is not opened, the ghost God will not take her how. But if the burial mountain is opened, her danger will follow. I can''t waste my only five years. I have to work hard to improve myself. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Just now the mood is extremely low.


    Without a word for a while, only the messenger of Shura city said some words of blessing to Lin Feng. After leaving, the guys who had become Jiang Ao Ling Nu rushed over one after another.


    "Master, you are now the golden Shura. You can take us into the inner city now


    "That is, the inner city is more free than the outer city. Moreover, various cultivation resources are extremely rich. It can''t be used to improve the realm and combat effectiveness. "


    "Yes, I can''t wait."


    Looking at each face, that touch of indescribable urgency, Jiang Ao can not help but smile.


    "Since you have become the spiritual slaves of Jiang Ao, you will be upright and upright from now on. Although we are weak, we should have a heart that is not afraid of strong enemies. Only in this way can we survive in the city of Shura. In addition, when we enter the inner city of Shura, there will be a lot of troubles. I don''t have time to deal with these things. I will choose the right person among you to handle these things for me. This is a good opportunity for you. I hope you will not miss it. "


    Jiang Ao''s understatement of a few words, so that these tortured spirit slaves are suddenly flattered.


    Naturally, they know what it means if they can do things for Jiang Ao."Master, you have to choose your trusted ones. If I can be chosen, it will be my great fortune


    "Yes, no one is willing to offend him easily, even in the inner city. Being his confidant not only won''t be bullied, but also has countless benefits. What a wonderful job


    "That is, I will not miss this opportunity."


    In a flash, the enthusiasm of countless spiritual slaves was completely mobilized by Jiang Ao.


    Without the urge of Jiang Ao, they also worked hard to cultivate in the later time.


    After Jiang Ao came to the inner city with his spiritual slaves, he found that the inner city had a lot of cultivation resources.


    But the complexity of the situation is much better than that of the outer city.


    In the inner city alone, there are no less than 100000 guilds led by the gold and diamond shuras.


    Moreover, the competition among these gangs is fierce.


    If not often, there will be brutal fighting.


    And the city of Shura still follows its own survival law. We have never turned a blind eye to these sudden outbreaks of fighting.


    The spiritual slaves who followed Jiang Ao thought that they could enjoy happiness when they entered the inner city.


    The reality in front of them, however, will blow them to pieces.


    Jiang Ao, on the other hand, quickly adapted to the inner city life after having a large number of awards.


    The third day after they found a place to settle down, Li Wangtian and others came together again.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s been three days. Don''t you forget to pick up the ghost robbery?"


    Li Wangtian said with a smile.


    He said so, Jiang Ao this just suddenly sounded this matter.


    Looking at Li Wangtian''s embarrassed smile, Jiang Ao quickly apologized: "if you don''t come, I''ll really forget about it. Now that you''ve come to me, I''ll go with you to see what this ghost robbery is


    Hearing the speech, Li Wangtian suddenly looked ecstatic.


    "If you join us, we will certainly gain a lot this time. Let''s go. Let''s go. If you go late, you won''t get anything. "


    Li Wangtian promised to leave with Jiang AO and others.


    Looking at everyone''s excited expression, Jiang Ao can''t help but be curious.


    "What is this ghost robbery? Why do you look at the expressions of Li Wangtian and others as if they are trying to make a profit? "

 Chapter 66

    Jiang AO and others are extremely fast.


    As golden Shura, they naturally have the right to leave Shura city through special channels.


    This is also a privilege that many golden shuras cannot enjoy.


    As for the ghost robbery they are going to, they are not in Shura City, but in the ghost city.


    Along the way, Jiang Ao repeatedly asked about the situation of the ghost city. Li Wangtian and others just laughed but did not speak.


    Just wait for people to come to the ghost city, Jiang Ao was immediately stunned by the situation in front of him.


    "This is the ghost city?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked!


    What kind of city is this?


    Clearly, it is a barren gully.


    Everywhere, there are traces of killing and looting.


    Looking at it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "In the future, you must not really regard the cities in the mouth of Shura as those of the outside world. We must be in a different environment. Especially when you go to the Shura battlefield, it will subvert your three views. "


    Li Wang''s explanation of misfortune and joy makes Jiang Ao speechless again.


    It''s called his "three barren city".


    No words for a moment, just wait for Jiang Ao to follow Li Wangtian to Tiangui city about an hour later, the sky suddenly dark down.


    Large pieces of light, a moment by an inexplicable force to swallow.


    The fierce, terrifying spirit wind howls and cries.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ao now, it would have been the first level of God tolerance.


    The physical body is much better than the strong one of Rongshen at the same level. I''m afraid he will be killed by the vigorous wind around him.


    "What a terrifying place. These vigorous winds are much stronger than the outside world. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary shuras to insist here? " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    "Come on, prepare for the ghost robbery."


    At this time, Li Wangtian suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    Jiang Ao''s vigilance has been raised to the extreme in an instant.


    He quickly let go of the spirit, found around the vigorous wind, hidden countless large and small strange bubbles.


    These bubbles seem to be thin. Jiang Ao tries to destroy them with mental attack, but finds that they are extremely tough.


    "Jiang Ao, you must have noticed the bubbles nearby? It''s all good stuff. You just have to do your best to crush it with the power of your body. "


    Li Wangtian quickly reminds Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    "With the power of the flesh? Can''t you use spiritual power


    "It''s full of vigorous wind everywhere. You''d better keep it to protect your life. Besides the guys above diamond Shura, who is willing to use precious spiritual power here


    Li Wangtian smiles bitterly.


    The moment he spoke, he began to do it.


    I saw that he did not use his spiritual power.


    However, his physical body is also extremely powerful under the blessing of the humanoid Shura battle style.


    Those bubbles floating in the vigorous wind can be defeated by more than ten punches, or at least by three or five fists.


    Inside the things, one after another by him into the bag, see Jiang Ao are envious.


    "What a ghost. Success is fruitful. Failure, from then on, fell in this terrible vigorous wind. "


    Nan Nan sighs, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Boom!


    The Tianwen battle body is instantly activated.


    A suit of gold armor immediately attached to the surface of his body.


    Combined with the physical strength of Tianlei forging formula, Jiang Ao is extremely strong in this ghost robbery.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the huge bubble broke on the spot.


    The Tiancai Dibao in the bubble appears one after another around Jiang Ao.


    "Ding, stable psionic power fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    The clear system prompt sound, also rings at this moment.


    In the eyes of ordinary warriors, Jiang Ao is indeed a rare treasure.


    But when it has no value to him, it will be swallowed up by the system and stored as phagocytic value.


    At the moment, Li Wangtian and others are getting faster and faster.


    With all their efforts, the bubbles hiding in the vigorous wind were defeated one by one.


    Taste of the sweet Jiang Ao, but also at the moment full fire.


    The bubbles that passed by him were all crushed by him in an instant. The good things in it are also quickly swallowed up by the system.


    In this way, only waiting for people in the ghost city, busy for half an hour.


    After people''s physical strength is almost exhausted, Li Wangtian and others leave with Jiang Ao in a hurry.


    This time, Jiang Ao calculated roughly, and the phagocytosis value he got was actually high and close to 10000 points.


    Li Wangtian and other people''s harvest, although not comparable to him, but look at their facial expressions, it seems that they also have a lot of harvest.


    "Jiang Ao, we have enough time to come out. According to the rules of Shura, we have to go back. Otherwise, if the broken soul soup in the body breaks out, the trouble will be great. " Li Wangtian reminded.Jiang Ao naturally has no objection to this.


    After they return to Shura city again, Jiang Ao says goodbye to Li Wangtian and others immediately.


    However, when he appeared in his own territory, he found a mess.


    Wu Xiucheng and others were lying on the ground, dying.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that I have just experienced a fierce battle.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    "Master, it was the golden Shura horse that surprised the sky. He took advantage of the master you no longer, the pain of our killers, extremely shameless


    Wu Xiucheng''s painful way.


    "Ma Jingtian? Is it good? "


    "He himself and the master''s realm is similar, but he has a diamond Shura brother who has been training in the Shura battlefield. In the whole city of Shura, no one dared to provoke him. It''s just like this that makes Ma Jingtian crazy. "


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    But they didn''t make a statement.


    Under the quick, Wu Lingcheng and other people quickly, he secretly rush.


    After crossing their spiritual power into Wu Xiucheng and other human bodies, these people instantly recovered a lot.


    Just as Jiang Ao is ready to have a rest and go to find Ma Jingtian to settle accounts, a cold laugh suddenly rings from behind him.


    "The new golden Shura? It seems like that. Come on, I''ll pinch my shoulders for you. I''ll let you off today


    The visitor is tall and powerful, and the spirit of the second level is released inadvertently.


    Between the eyebrows, that touch of arrogance, is to let everyone secretly surprised.


    "Master, he is Ma Jingtian. Be careful


    Wu Xiucheng sounded a nervous reminder.


    Jiang Ao does not frown.


    His eyes swept on Ma Jingtian, and his indifferent voice sounded slowly.


    "Come here, pinch my feet today, and I''ll let you off!"


    A quiet voice sounded as if saying a trivial matter.


    This speech, but let the scene in an uproar.


    What Jiang Ao is facing now is Ma Jingtian, a famous bully in the city of Shura.


    In the golden Shura, even those guys on the Shura list are not willing to provoke him easily.


    Jiang Ao unexpectedly so provocative, which makes all people immediately dumbfounded.


    Ma Jingtian, who had never received such humiliation, was furious.


    "How dare you, boy. You say it again

 Chapter 67

    "Come here, pinch my feet, and I''ll spare your life."


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    Ma Jingtian''s face, instantly black into the bottom of the pot.


    An uncontrollable anger burst out of his heart.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Looking at the whole city of Shura, in addition to those adults, who dares to be so rude to me? In the city of Shura, I always bully others. How can others bully me


    The horse was shocked and angry.


    At the moment of speaking, the spiritual power in the body is like a raging tide.


    His ferocious eyes swept on Jiang AO and made a move immediately.


    Whoa!


    Ma Jingtian rushes to the place where Jiang Ao is and grabs it.


    There was a thunderous buzz, and it sounded in an instant.


    Seeing that he made a remarkable move, Wu Xiucheng looked startled.


    "Master, be careful. This is a cleft ground grab."


    Ma Jingtian hears the words and laughs at Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, if you can be attacked by my horse, I look up to you. You''d better die in peace The horse startles heaven.


    "Arrogant. Although I don''t easily provoke others, I never fear. Since you''ve killed me, I won''t leave you for anything


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, he didn''t even use his spiritual power, so he gave a punch.


    Boom!


    Strong physical strength, in the moment of his fist.


    The shock of the attack, as if the earth.


    Ma Jingtian''s split ground grab attack, not close to Jiang Ao Fen Fen Fen, was destroyed by Jiang Ao''s attack on the spot.


    Bang!


    Two powerful attacks dissipated at the same time.


    The arrogant horse startled the sky, but his face changed dramatically.


    "Boy, you..."


    "You what you? With your ability, you deserve to be arrogant in front of me? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "To kill you, of course."


    "My brother is a diamond Shura..."


    Bang!


    Ma Jingtian has not finished speaking, Jiang Ao''s fist has fallen on him.


    Ma Jingtian''s physical strength is excellent, but he has no resistance to Jiang Ao''s attack.


    The whole fly back out of the moment, screamed.


    But Jiang Ao at the moment, did not mean to stop.


    One punch, another hit Ma Jingtian.


    Let the horse Jingtian''s pain scream unceasingly.


    "Jiang Ao, if you kill me, my brother will not let you go."


    "That''s between your brother and me. It''s not the capital you use to threaten me! "


    Jiang Ao answers with a sneer.


    But his attack did not stop.


    After dozens of punches, the bully of Rongshen''s second rank was beaten by Jiang AO and was dying.


    "That''s enough. It''s time to see you on the road. In the city of Shura, there is no such person as Ma Jingtian. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    A touch of Hammond burst out of his eyes.


    Bang!


    With a powerful fist, Jiang Ao''s fist is magnified wirelessly in Ma Jingtian''s eyes.


    At the moment, although he is shy and angry, he has no strength to fight back in the face of Jiang Ao''s attack.


    When Ma Jingtian thought he was going to be killed by Jiang Ao, a furious voice suddenly came from the void.


    "Stop it!"


    No powerful attack was seen.


    Jiang ao that overbearing body attack, click a thorough rout.


    The horse that escaped from death was startled and looked ecstatic.


    Can Jiang Ao''s face, but become ugly.


    "It''s an aggressive mental attack. Even my physical strength can be resisted instantly. It''s amazing


    A dark sigh, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately look at people.


    Don''t wait for him to open a mouth, Ma Jing Tian Jing is extremely happy way: "elder brother, how did you come?"


    Ma Jinghong!


    On the battlefield of Shura, the famous diamond class Shura.


    The sixth level strong person of Rong Shen state.


    Even in the city of Shura, it is a famous existence.


    "How dare you kill my brother?"


    Ma Jinghong''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The whole body of terror is like the essence.


    "If he bullies me, he should kill him!"


    "Is it? With Ma Jinghong here, would you try to move him? "


    Ma Jinghong sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, Ma Jinghong waved to Ma Jingtian.


    A powerful spiritual power immediately poured into Ma Jingtian''s body.


    Let the injured horse startle the sky, immediately intact as before.


    "Brother, kill him. Jiang Ao is really arrogant. Knowing that I''m your brother, I dare to fight and kill me. I don''t care about youMa Jingtian adds fuel and vinegar to the side.


    Jiang Ao but despised a smile.


    "It''s just one building. What if it''s Ma Jinghong''s younger brother? It''s time to kill, or to kill. "


    "Death! With Ma Jinghong here, I think you dare to do it. "


    Ma startled Hong.


    Indifferent eyes swept on Jiang Ao, the impact of the majestic spiritual force, suddenly followed.


    Jiang Ao, who has been prepared for a long time, has urged his mental attack.


    Hum!


    The sharp sword of spiritual force is shot out as fast as the wind.


    Ma Jinghong is caught off guard and is attacked by Jiang Ao''s mental power.


    Straight from his forehead.


    Such a scene, let all the onlookers, can not help but be shocked.


    "Am I right? Is Jiang Ao actually attacking Ma Jinghong? "


    "Special, is this a shot? This is a sneak attack. With Ma startling the temper of the adult, Jiang Ao is doomed this time. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity. Just become the golden Shura, unexpectedly provoked such a powerful existence. "


    The comments were heard from the scene.


    After eating a dull loss, the horse startled and angry.


    "Boy, you have a good spiritual cultivation. Unfortunately, it is not concise enough. Otherwise, that blow was enough to kill me. If so, Ma Jinghong will let you have a taste of what is the real spiritual attack! "


    Ma Jinghong grinned grimly.


    The whole body is killing.


    And Jiang Ao at the moment, simply ignore these.


    Galloping thunder sword instantly urged, straight to the horse Jingtian.


    Whoa!


    The sword is in the air, and it is cut down.


    The fierce sword Qi suddenly disappeared into Ma Jingtian''s body.


    Even if Ma Jinghong was around, he didn''t expect Jiang Ao to dare to kill Ma Jingtian in front of him.


    "You..."


    Ma Jinghong was shocked.


    A touch of anger erupted from the bottom of my heart.


    "If you kill Ma Jinghong first, you can be your diamond Shura in the city of Shura. Thank me for that


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    Ma Jinghong''s face is cold and terrible.


    "I thank your eight generations. Jiang Ao, you kill my brother in front of me


    "In front of you, behind your back or behind your back. Your brother provoked me Jiang Ao. He was dead. What''s the difference? As for you, if you want to do it, do it! "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, Tianwen battle body is immediately stimulated.


    A set of gold armor, instantly protect his whole body.


    At this moment, Ma Jinghong''s attack also followed.


    Boom!


    Strong mental power attack, coagulate but not disperse.


    Domineering and strong, direct impact on Jiang Ao.


    See the scene of all people, immediately for Jiang Ao pinch a cold sweat.

 Chapter 68

    Bang!


    A terrible explosion suddenly rings from Jiang Ao.


    Ma Jinghong''s strong mental attack, the collision of Jiang Ao immediately fly out.


    Even Jiang Ao''s Tianwen battle body is badly damaged.


    The cracks, which were clearly visible, were crawling all over the body.


    It seems that at any time, there is the possibility of breakage.


    "How strong!"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    A thrill burst out of his heart.


    After taking a close look at the situation of the Tianwen battle style, Jiang Ao secretly calls for luck.


    Just now, if he hadn''t unintentionally released Tianwen battle style, I''m afraid Ma Jinghong''s mental attack just now would have killed him instantly.


    "It seems that I can''t match the diamond Shura. The city of Shura is really full of hidden dragons and tigers! "


    Jiang Ao secretly exclaimed.


    Looking at Ma Jinghong''s eyes, he becomes dignified and incomparable.


    "Boy, I didn''t think you were lucky. Let Tianwen battle save your life. However, I''m afraid you can''t bear my second attack this day. Next, you''d better settle down and die. "


    Ma Jinghong''s ferocious voice rang out.


    At the moment of speaking, the majestic spiritual force again urges.


    Whoa!


    The sound of a raging tide suddenly came from the void.


    At the moment, all the buildings are collapsing.


    Even more than half of the city of Shura, under the influence of Ma Jinghong''s mental power, became precarious.


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    At the same time, he uses the thunder forging method and the thunder running sword technique.


    Hum!


    There is a long cry of thunder running sword.


    With Jiang Ao pouring a lot of spiritual power into it, the volume of the sword suddenly soared.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into hundreds of solid flying thunder swords, quietly suspended in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Go!"


    Waiting for Ma Jinghong''s attack, Jiang Ao takes the lead.


    At the moment of drinking, the sword shadow of congealed solid rushed out of the sky.


    On the shadow of the sword, the light and silk of the sword are constantly winding.


    Just like a huge cage, it directly shrouds Ma Jinghong.


    At this moment, what Jiang Ao is doing is just the first level of sword like galloping thunder.


    This move, although Jiang Ao does not often use, can be used at this moment, but there is a huge potential.


    In particular, when the hundreds of condensed solid swords were frantically attacked, all the people in the city of Shura who were concerned about this battle were shocked.


    "Sword cultivation? Jiang Ao, this guy, is actually an enigmatic sword cultivator? "


    "Since ancient times, sword cultivation has always been the most powerful existence among its peers. No wonder Jiang Ao dares to face Ma Jinghong''s anger. "


    "Even so, Ma Jinghong''s mental attack is well-known in the city of Shura. Apart from the kings of Shura, I''m afraid no one is afraid of his mental attack. "


    People are shocked at Jiang Ao''s strength, but no one is optimistic about him.


    Certainly, his opponent at the moment is Ma Jinghong.


    "Boy, although you are good at swordsmanship, you also know how to use sword power. Unfortunately, you are too low after all. There is a big gap between me and Ma Jinghong. Otherwise, with this blow, I can''t win you. But now, you must die


    Ma Jinghong looks up and takes a look at the thunder sword attack. He looks solemn.


    At the moment, even he has to admit that Jiang Ao is powerful.


    At this time, Ma Jinghong''s mental power attack finally meets Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword technique.


    Boom!


    In the void, the sword shadow in the sky is instantly dispersed by an invisible force.


    It''s like the tide is scattered.


    At this moment, the sword posture, the sword spirit and the sword spirit all seem to be so powerless and pale.


    Under the impact of mental force, it is destroyed instantly.


    However, the power of Ma Jinghong''s mental attack did not weaken much.


    The illusory and invisible spiritual power is actually switching freely at this moment.


    Joo!


    After a light cry, Ma Jinghong''s mental strength instantly turns into a startling Hong. He dives from jiuxiao and attacks Jiang Ao with incomparable strength.


    At the moment, the sword technique of galloping thunder sword has been destroyed by Ma Jinghong.


    Jiang Ao wants to condense, and the second strike is not enough.


    Helpless, can only rely on the strength of the body to resist.


    "Give it to me!"


    Drink a sound, Jiang Ao''s physical strength, instantly transferred to the extreme.


    The powerful fist was smashed into the air.


    But there is a momentum of going against the sky.


    The strength of the fist is like a blade.


    There is no fear at all.


    Dive down, without stopping.


    Click!


    After a breath, the spirit of the transformation of Jing Hong destroyed Jiang Ao''s attack on the spot.In the blink of an eye, I hit Jiang Ao in an instant.


    Pooh!


    Jiang Ao''s body is like a mountain under pressure.


    The legs instantly sink into the hard ground.


    The whole person can''t bear the pain of standing in the same place, trying to resist the terrible pressure from Jinghong, it seems extremely painful.


    "Boy, you had a good time killing my brother. Now, watch me torture you a little bit. Even so, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred of killing my brother! "


    The voice of Ma Jinghong''s fury came.


    Jiang Ao at the moment, but not from sneer.


    "Do you really think my Jiang Ao is made of mud?"


    "Boy, you can die any time I want. How long can the battle between trapped animals last? "


    Ma Jinghong sneered.


    Now in his eyes, Jiang Ao is a dead man.


    Can Jiang Ao heart deep, but sneer unceasingly.


    "It''s not so easy to kill Jiang Ao!"


    At the moment of speaking, the divine phagocytosis system is instantly awakened.


    "Ding, there is a stable mental power fluctuation nearby. Does the host swallow it?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao agreed.


    A crazy swallowing power instantly swallows the Jing Hong on the spot on the top of Jiang Ao''s head.


    Jiang Ao''s pressure also dropped sharply here.


    Not yet waiting for him to get out of trouble. Ma Jinghong has noticed the abnormality of Jiang Ao.


    "Why? Do you still have the means to use it? "


    At the moment of speaking, Ma Jinghong''s great mental power surged out again.


    In a flash, it is like a surging river rushing straight into the river.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao, who has already urged the miracle to devour the system, will not be afraid of these?


    He would like to have more energy.


    "Swallow!"


    At an order, the crazy power of swallowing comes out again.


    Unlike the previous phagocytosis, the miracle phagocytosis system is now devouring spiritual power.


    They are not transformed into spirit by spiritual force.


    Let Jiang Ao''s mental strength in a blink of an eye, it is twice as strong.


    "If I had known that, why should I have been entangled with him? How good is it to open up the God level phagocytosis system and wait for Ma Jinghong to deliver food


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At this time, the God level phagocytosis system has entered a crazy state.


    Ma Jinghong''s mental power was quickly consumed.


    He himself, is unable to get rid of the entanglement of the phagocytic power, soon became a container to provide Jiang Ao with spiritual power, and soon became weak.


    Such a scene makes Jiang Ao ecstatic.


    A touch of cold awn, suddenly burst out from the sky.


    "Ma Jinghong, it''s time for you to die."

 Chapter 69

    Poof!


    Jiang Ao blows a fist, which directly results in Ma Jinghong''s life.


    The diamond Shura, the strong man who came back from the battle field of Shura, actually died in the hands of a new man who had just entered the city of Shura.


    This made everyone dumbfounded.


    Otherwise, looking at the large battle traces left around, I''m afraid everyone will think that this is an illusion.


    Whoa!


    Startled eyes, fell on Jiang Ao one after another.


    Young that thin figure, suddenly at the moment become very tall.


    The spirit slave who follows Jiang Ao is boiling at the moment.


    "My Lord, you will win!"


    "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    Shouts and cheers were heard from the scene.


    This is the glory of the strong.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes, but at the moment become very calm.


    "I killed brother Ma Jinghong. But today this matter, also gave me a wake-up call. In the city of Shura, my strength is nothing at all. Ma Jinghong did not have much time on the diamond Shura list. How powerful are those who are at the bottom of the diamond list? In addition, how powerful are the four shuras in the city of Shura? They are still the mountains I look up to


    Jiang Ao sighs.


    But he did not suffer.


    In his eyes, the desire to be stronger became more intense.


    That shining eyes, become very hot.


    "One day, I Jiang Ao will walk out of this Shura city. One day, I will save Lanjiang. Even if it''s the ghost God King, I''ll only step on my feet! "


    Jiang Ao''s heart, a burst of heroic spirit.


    For a moment, his mood became stable again.


    It''s time for Wu to clean up his experience in the battlefield.


    Dang Dang Dang


    After seventy-two chimes, five huge golden Shura lists were born.


    The huge list, standing in the sky above the city of Shura, is like the five powerful shuras, which makes all shuras in awe.


    At this moment, countless startled voices suddenly rang out.


    "Am I right? At this time, the Shura list has changed? "


    "That''s right. Isn''t it that you change the list every month when you come to Thura Dabi? This is the middle of the month


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll bet it''s because of Lord Jiang."


    "I think 80% of them are the same. Mr. Jiang is a gifted genius, and his combat effectiveness is very fierce. When I came to Shura city for a short time, I even defeated the strong ones. Today, he killed Ma Jinghong. He has the right to let Shura change the rules of making public statements for him. "


    The discussion began.


    All people''s eyes become eager.


    Jiang Ao looks up.


    It is found that the names of countless strong men have sprung up on the major lists.


    And his name, from the bottom of the black iron Shura list, soared all the way over the bronze, silver and gold four lists, and actually stayed at the top 500 diamond list.


    This place is just the last one in the diamond list.


    However, considering the fact that Jiang Ao is a newcomer, it is really surprising.


    "Diamond Shura? Lord Jiang is mighty


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a strong man like Jiang appeared in my city of Shura. The name of Lord Jiang will soon appear on the list of the last king of Shura. "


    "Not necessarily. Certainly, if you want to be the king of Shura, you can''t do it by fighting and killing in the city of Shura. You have to go to the Shura battlefield for training. It''s a place of death. "


    Numerous hot discussions were heard again.


    Jiang Ao heard here, not from frown.


    "I came to Shura just to improve my combat effectiveness. If you leave the city of Shura, you must become the king of Shura. If so, I''m afraid the Shura battlefield can''t be bypassed. "


    Jiang Ao Nan sighs.


    His face suddenly became dignified.


    Although Jiang Ao came to Shura city for a short time, he also knew how terrible the existence of the Shura battlefield was.


    Don''t mention him. Even if the king of Shura went to the battle field of Shura, he might fall down.


    Otherwise, why are there only four Shura kings in the city of Shura, and often change people?


    "Strength, what I lack most is still strength. Only strong enough to make me survive in this cruel environment. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao does not wait for a moment.


    Immediately, he left under the gaze of the people and found a place to meditate and practice.


    But I don''t know, just when Jiang Ao killed Ma Jinghong, the master''s house of Shura city.


    Four shuras stood respectfully in front of the city Lord of Shura.


    In particular, the four Shura, is with a touch of tension."Let''s talk about it. What is the origin of Jiang Ao? Why did you come to my Shura city and become a diamond Shura from a black iron spirit slave? "


    The city Lord''s faint voice rang out.


    The four Shura wangdun looked very good.


    "Lord, I don''t know about it."


    Bang!


    The big Shura voice just fell, a loud slap in the face of him.


    The hot face of herton, who is famous for his hot face.


    But he did not dare to attack in front of the city Lord.


    Certainly, the other party is a real strong man in Tianmen.


    "I don''t know? That''s a good answer. It seems that you haven''t been to the Shura battlefield for a long time. If so, you can go to the Shura battlefield now. The affairs in the city of Shura shall be left to the two shuras for the time being. "


    The city Lord sneered.


    Cold eyes on the body of a sweep, see the other side is not a bit unconvinced, this will look away.


    "Four shuras, tell me!"


    "Lord of the city, Jiang Ao is a gifted man, so we can''t infer from common sense. Although he is still a newcomer, his strength is beyond doubt. Otherwise, Ma Jinghong brother would not die in his hands so soon. What''s more, his cultivation is quite complicated... "


    The fourth Shura did not dare to be lazy and quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    He said so, but the city Lord was immediately happy.


    "In your opinion, I really wronged him when I changed the list this month?"


    "The Lord of the city naturally has his own intention. I''m not stupid about this. However, one thing is certain. Jiang Ao is a little guy, and he is deeply in the heart of the city Lord. Otherwise, you would not have cultivated him like that


    "Ha ha It is worthy of the four shuras. It is very real to see the problem. If so, go to the Shura battlefield with the great Shura. It''s said that the scum is unstable again, and you can just relieve the pressure there


    The city Lord laughed.


    Naturally, no one can understand his mind.


    "Yes


    The fourth Shura promised to see the city Lord no longer looking at him, which was a dark sigh of relief.


    For a moment there was no word, but when the city Lord sent out two of the four shuras, he sent them away.


    I don''t know what the city master of Shura thought about. He suddenly smiles.


    "Jiang Ao? significant! I hope he is not sent from that place, or even if he is highly gifted, he will never walk out of my Shura city alive. "


    After a pause, the city Lord''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    "In more than ten days, the Shura promotion competition of Shura city will begin. I hope you don''t show up, or I won''t blame my ruthlessness

 Chapter 70

    The city of Shura, in the closed chamber of Jiang Ao.


    The majestic spiritual power, under the tempering of Jiang Ao, becomes more and more condensed and easy to control.


    The sword, which was transformed by spiritual force, became extremely sharp.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Ao''s sharp sword, which is made of mental strength, falls directly on a piece of refined iron of several long sizes in the chamber of secrets.


    Puff, the refined iron is immediately cut in half.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "It seems that the last time I swallowed Ma Jinghong''s mental power, my mental strength has been strengthened a lot. At least, the power of the flying sword is several times more powerful than before. If I''m on the attack, can I resist it for a while


    Happy Jiang Ao murmured, but soon he was calm.


    "Although the mental strength has made great progress, my attack means are limited. The power of galloping thunder sword is not uncommon among the martial arts of the same level. I''m afraid I''m not a match for those with higher level. How to improve combat effectiveness is a problem. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Just when he was worried about it, he suddenly noticed that Li Wangtian and others appeared near his closed room.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao left immediately.


    "Jiang Ao No, Lord Jiang, please make decisions for us


    Li Wangtian''s face was sad, and the golden shuras who followed him also showed their embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang AO and their friendship, naturally will not directly send them away.


    "It''s like this. We found a secret skill for cultivating spiritual power in the city of Shura. As a result, he was robbed by the diamond Shura Xingzhong. " Li Wangtian Dao.


    Jiang Ao listen, not from the eyes of a bright.


    "The secret of cultivating spiritual power? Very good? "


    "Top secret!"


    "I won''t help in vain. I''ll have to make a copy of it


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile. When Li Wangtian and others heard the speech, they immediately looked ecstatic.


    "No problem. We can''t use it. It''s meant to be filial to you. By the way, master Jiang, the Shura promotion competition is about to start. Please protect our brothers one or two. "


    "I''ll talk about it after I get back to practice the secret skill of spiritual power." Jiang Ao Dao.


    When Li Wangtian and others saw this, they naturally did not say much.


    After nodding, he took Jiang Ao straight to the inner city of Xiuluo.


    This is the largest free trade market in the city of Shura.


    Anyone who doesn''t have something on hand can sell it here.


    If you need anything, you can come here for it.


    The premise is, you have to have enough vision.


    Otherwise, it is quite normal to be cheated in such a mixed land.


    Shura City, square city!


    "That''s him!"


    Li Wangtian''s face was angry, pointing to a beard not far away.


    This man is the diamond Shura Xingzhong.


    After taking away Li Wangtian and other people''s favorite secret skills of spiritual power, he is arrogant and waiting for Li Wangtian and others to move and rescue soldiers.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao is just a warrior of the second level, he can''t help sneering.


    "The second level of tolerance? This kind of ant, also deserve my hand? Li Wangtian, I''ll give you a chance to find a stronger helper! "


    Lang Xingzhong''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Fang City, suddenly came a burst of laughter.


    "Lang Xingzhong is a strong man in the list of diamond Shura, who is worthy of him


    "That''s right, another one to die. Li Wangtian is really a trap. "


    "Isn''t it? Even if I bear it. It''s despicable to have a food delivery man


    Being denounced in public, Li Wangtian''s face turned very ugly.


    Secretly take a look at Jiang Ao, see Jiang Ao look as usual, this just secretly relieved.


    "I''ll give you three rest time to hand over the things, or you will die today!"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Lang Xingzhong suddenly sneered.


    "Boy, who dares to talk to me like this..."


    Not waiting for Lang Xingzhong to finish speaking, the majestic spirit of attack, instantly driven by Jiang Ao.


    Boom!


    I saw that the invisible spiritual power was scattered like a wave of light.


    Sharp as a blade.


    Rush to Lang Xingzhong, quickly gathered together.


    If you don''t break up, mental attack is just like substance.


    "Mental attack?"


    Such a scene, suddenly let Lang Xingzhong surprised.


    The movement of mind directly stimulated the battle style of the ground pattern.


    A silver armor covered his whole body in an instant.


    But Jiang Ao''s mental power attacks, but ignores the pattern of battle.Bang, directly fell on Lang Xingzhong.


    The silver armor was ripped with a striking cut.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people have a breath of cool air.


    Lang Xingzhong was even more frightened.


    "Who are you, boy?"


    "Jiang Ao!"


    "Jiang Ao?"


    Lang Xingzhong''s face changed dramatically.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to make a move again, and throw the stolen spiritual power cultivation secret skill to Jiang Ao directly.


    "No. If I had known you had come in person, I would have given it to you. See you later


    Lang Xingzhong finished and left Fangshi directly.


    Such a scene makes the scene laugh.


    Jiang Ao, however, can''t help smiling.


    "This guy, it''s interesting. It is better to run for your life than to lose your life. "


    A feeling of pride is in the hand of Jiang.


    With a quick glance, I couldn''t help but look ecstatic.


    "It''s a top secret. With such a powerful mental attack skill, if I can practice hard and become the top of the diamond Shura list, can I make a profit? "


    Ecstatic murmurs a, Jiang Ao hurriedly takes Li Wangtian and others to leave.


    Soon, the news that Jiang Ao closed down again spread in the city of Shura.


    The recently popular young diamond Shura has gradually faded the attention of outstanding people.


    At the moment, it is not far away from the promotion of Shura.


    All the strong men in the city of Shura worked hard to practice.


    In particular, those low-level Shura and black iron spirit slaves are extremely hard to practice.


    Sure, once the Shura promotion starts, many of them will fall on the ring.


    Instead of being killed by others, it''s better to practice hard and have more hope to survive.


    After Jiang Ao entered the state of seclusion, he also practiced very hard.


    After he had thoroughly understood the secret skill specially used to cultivate spiritual power, he exchanged many accelerated cultivation skills from devouring the mall.


    Specially used to polish one''s mental strength.


    Only ten days later, the Shura promotion tournament was completely opened, and Jiang Ao closed down.


    "Welcome your excellency to go out of the pass!"


    Jiang Ao just came out, Li Wangtian and other energetic stand in a row, have respectfully saluted Jiang Ao.


    After seeing these guys and their progress these days, Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that you have made great progress these days. If so, we will set out at once. Try your best to get all on the list. "


    Jiang Ao encourages everyone to take his spirit slave to the martial arts arena of Shura city.


    At the moment, the highly concerned Shura promotion tournament has finally opened.

 Chapter 71

    Shura City, martial arts arena!


    all the Shura and spiritual slaves in the city of Shura are now gathered in the martial arts arena.


    Norda''s martial arts arena has long been divided into six competition areas: black iron spirit slave, black iron Shura, bronze Shura, silver Shura, gold Shura and diamond Shura.


    Although the number of diamond Shura competition area is small, it represents the high-end combat power of Shura city.


    Just like this, it has become the focus of attention.


    In the middle of the six major competition areas, a huge circular platform stands.


    There are only three figures on the luxurious stage.


    They are the city masters, the second and the third shuras of the city of Shura.


    When Jiang AO and others come in, the eyes of sanshura suddenly become complicated.


    The city Lord of Shura, who seems to be half asleep and half awake, slowly opens his eyes.


    Calm eyes on Jiang Ao swept, suddenly let Jiang Ao have a kind of creepy sense of oppression.


    "Is this little guy Jiang Ao? Very vigilant. "


    The master of Shura City smiles lightly.


    The expression is very interesting.


    When the two shuras heard their words, they were in a cold sweat and did not dare to answer them.


    But sanshura, with a smile, said, "it''s not vulgar. He passed the Shura tower from black iron to golden Shura in one breath. One leap from black iron spirit slave to gold spirit slave. Recently, he became a diamond Shura because he killed Ma Jinghong, the lowest ranking diamond ranking. His rise is more amazing than the four shuras. "


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    The master of Shura City smiles.


    Said, actually forced to double eyes.


    Seeing this, two shuras and three shuras gave a breath.


    Jiang Ao naturally did not know, just when he came in, he actually attracted the attention of the city master of Shura.


    Just waiting for him, with a cadre of spiritual slaves, rushed to the diamond Shura competition area, countless surprised eyes fell on him one after another.


    "Is he Jiang Ao? How young


    "That''s right. This guy came to our Shura city only a few days ago, but he changed from a black iron spirit slave to a diamond spirit slave. It''s really powerful."


    "That said, his luck was not so good. It is said that on the gold Shura list, those who finally compete for the diamond Shura position have returned. At that time, I''m afraid Jiang Ao will have a hard time. "


    The voice of discussion rings, but Jiang Ao looks calm.


    I seem to turn a deaf ear to these rumors.


    But Li Wangtian sees Jiang Ao so facial expression, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Master, although you don''t know your talent, this must be the city of Shura. In fact, the strength of the top few gold shuras is not much different from that of diamond Shura. They are also the best candidates for the diamond Shura. I''m afraid you''ll have to pay for the diamonds this time. Certainly, you are the strong one on the diamond Shura list. " Li Wangtian Dao.


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao agreed, and said no more.


    Seeing him like this, Li Wangtian was naturally embarrassed to persuade him.


    There was no word for a moment, just waiting for about a cup of tea to be strong, and after most of the Shura came here, suddenly there was a whole click in the sky of Shura city.


    Then, the evil spirit rolled down from the sky.


    Horrible, cold, gloomy.


    The momentum of destroying the heaven and the earth made all people scared.


    Even Jiang Ao frowned.


    "My Lord, this is the fury of Shura. Every month in the Shura promotion competition, those who do not have the strength to participate in the Shura promotion competition will be killed by this evil spirit Li Wangtian Dao.


    Even if he had lived in the city of Shura for so many years, he had seen the anger of Shura.


    But at this time, see again also fear unceasingly.


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly, but after nodding, he says nothing.


    The breath of terror, lasting for dozens of interest, completely dissipated.


    Those lower level of the Shura and the black iron spirit slave, is shivering at this moment.


    The cold voice of the master of Shura city sounded from the circular platform.


    "Shura promotion, start!" The main road of Shura city.


    As soon as the words fell, all the strong players in the six competition areas appeared in the arena representing their own identities.


    Those who were qualified and willing to challenge them gathered towards their arena.


    For a moment, under the challenge arena where Jiang Ao is, gold Shura and diamond Shura are close to each other.


    Such a scene, let Jiang Ao can not help frowning.


    "What? Do you think I can''t bully you? "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Below the crowd, but sounded a scornful sneer.


    "You''re just the first level of tolerance, and you deserve to be a strong one on the diamond Shura list? Boy, get out of here and I''ll spare you a dog''s lifeThe speaker is of great stature and stands out in the crowd like a chicken.


    His cold voice sounded, gathered in his side of countless Shura Hua scattered.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao just see clearly, in front of this with his own challenge, actually is a face five level strong person.


    "Five steps of the spirit? You deserve to challenge me? "


    Jiang Ao sneers, and there is no fear in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out from the crowd.


    "Boy, do you know who he is? He is the top ten longweilin in the golden Shura list. If he hadn''t been on duty, I''m afraid he would have been a strong diamond on the list


    "Yes, in terms of strength, Lord long will never lose to you. What qualification do you have to despise him?"


    "That''s right. Come down. You are not the opponent of Lord long."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    "The challenge arena is all set up, and I''m on it. If you don''t dare to come up, that''s all. What about long Weilin? In my eyes, he is still a mole ant. " Jiang Ao said coldly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Longwellin was furious.


    In the cold eyes, the meaning of killing is like the tide.


    The next moment, jump straight in the arena where Jiang Ao is.


    "Within ten moves, I will take your life."


    "I only need one move!"


    Jiang Ao''s disdainful voice rang out.


    There was no fear of longwellin in his eyes.


    The next moment, not waiting for long Weilin to start, galloping thunder sword will be displayed in an instant.


    Hum!


    The long sword is like thunder in the sky.


    The powerful sword power is like a river running down from nine days.


    This is a terrifying and sharp attack. With the help of sword power, the attack power is doubled.


    Before the sword of galloping thunder has fallen, it makes all the people around look very surprised.


    Even the city Lord of Shura suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Running thunder sword? No wonder this guy is so powerful. Ha ha, I didn''t expect a thunder warrior appeared in my Shura city. If so, it''s something he can try The main road of Shura city.


    Voice just fell, a scream suddenly from Jiang Ao''s arena ring.


    As the fifth level of Rongshen, longweilin was shrouded by Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword.


    Without a breath, he himself died under the attack of galloping thunder sword.


    Jiang Ao calmly takes his sword and stands in the arena with calm eyes.


    "Next

 Chapter 72

    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    But no one dares to stand on the challenge arena at this moment.


    Those hiding in the crowd, trying to fight against Jiang Ao, after weighing Jiang Ao''s strength again and again, they quickly went to the challenge arena next to Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, the number of shuras gathered under the arena of Jiang Ao was reduced by half.


    But what remained were mainly diamond shuras.


    Although these people did not become strong on the diamond Shura list, they were genuine diamond shuras.


    Strength, of course, is there.


    For some reason, this one didn''t make it to the list.


    "Jiang Ao, do you really think that if you kill long Weilin, we will be afraid of you? I''ll show you how good you are


    Silence for a long time, finally someone can''t bear to rush to the arena where Jiang Ao is.


    He is a little shorter than longweilin, but his breath is much more condensed than longweilin.


    When his eyes sweep to Jiang Ao, he can bring Jiang Ao an indescribable oppression.


    "Well? I little interesting. It''s very difficult for anyone in the same realm to oppress me. It seems that this guy should not be underestimated. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    The eyes were on the man at full speed.


    Found that at the moment, he is actually a face six level strong.


    Although there is only one level difference between Rongshen''s fifth level and Rongshen''s sixth level, their strength is far from that of Rongshen.


    If we say that a fifth level of tolerance can easily defeat the fourth level of ten gods. Then, if ten of them join hands, they may not give up.


    Realm, in some cases, really represents strength!


    Even if it is, this is the city of Shura!


    "The sixth order of appearance?"


    "It''s just a breakthrough. Are you afraid?"


    People sneer.


    My eyes are shining like stars.


    An invisible spiritual force, bang a straight river Ao away.


    The blow was strange and sudden.


    If you were someone else''s warrior, I''m afraid you would have fallen under this man''s sneak attack.


    Jiang Ao is relaxed.


    "Attack me with mental power? You''re looking for death


    Jiang Ao sneers, the moment he speaks, his mental power is released instantly.


    Boom!


    This time, Jiang Ao did not display his mental strength.


    But with their own majestic mental strength to steel each other.


    With a piercing explosion, Jiang Ao''s mental strength was crushed to the ground, and the spirit of the other side was instantly defeated.


    As a result, the strong man with six steps of appearance fell to the ground and died on the spot without even uttering a scream.


    Whoa!


    Countless strong people who have witnessed all this have been shocked.


    They looked at Jiang Ao in horror and were speechless.


    It was only after dozens of breaths that many startling voices began to ring from the crowd.


    "Another move, actually killed Wei Dacheng, the top of the gold Shura list."


    "That''s right. Wei Dacheng is the most powerful one to attack the diamond gang on the gold Shura list. Even he fell into the hands of Lord Jiang. It seems that Mr. Jiang''s strength is absolutely extraordinary. "


    "Yes, if we continue to challenge Mr. Jiang, the risk is not small."


    The voice of discussion sounded, and some tried to challenge the Shura of Jiang Ao, his face ugly and quietly left.


    However, there are still many guys who think that their strength is not vulgar, and they are not willing to leave under the challenge arena of Jiang Ao.


    "If you want to challenge me, please hurry up. Later, I want to challenge others


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    The shuras who were watching were immediately thrilled.


    Jiang Ao is now the top 500 diamond Shura.


    Now, he says he wants to challenge others.


    With his current strength, he can only challenge the strong people above the diamond gang.


    Is this not to say that Jiang Ao is going to try to attack the top 100 of diamond gang?


    How long has Jiang Ao been on the diamond list? Has he made a new breakthrough in his strength?


    Startled eyes, again fell on Jiang Ao.


    Countless warriors who tried to challenge Jiang Ao bowed their heads in shame. No more courage to challenge Jiang Ao.


    However, some people will not bow their heads easily.


    "Arrogant. You''ve passed Feng Linyang first! "


    A fury of abuse rang out.


    In the eyes of countless despair, the brilliance of hope is blooming again.


    "Feng Linyang? This guy? "


    "Three years ago, he became the biggest black horse in the diamond Shura. From the silver Shura, it became the diamond Shura. Although not on the list, but the strong on the diamond Shura list are afraid of him"That''s right. If this guy hadn''t been too low-key in recent days and refused to make a move easily, I''m afraid he would have been a strong diamond player. I''m afraid Mr. Jiang is in danger now. "


    Jiang Ao heard here, not from frown.


    His eyes swept on Feng Linyang, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    "Five steps of the spirit?"


    "That''s right. You killed all the six steps of Rongshen. Are you afraid of me?"


    Feng Linyang sneered, and his disdain in the depth of his eyes was unabashed.


    "Afraid? In my eyes, you are only here to deliver food. If you don''t believe it, come up and try it. "


    Jiang Ao did not mention a word.


    Under this, Feng Linyang was furious.


    His body swayed and appeared steadily on the challenge arena of Jiang Ao.


    "Die!"


    After a violent drink, Feng Linyang immediately made a move.


    His fists are as fast as lightning.


    The power of the body was surging on his fist.


    At the moment of shooting, there was a violent click, like thunder.


    The void within the range of hundreds of meters around is shaking violently at this moment.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "Feng Linyang''s strongest strength is his physical strength. Unexpectedly, this time on the river proud, a shot is a kill move. "


    "Yes, this guy is much stronger than he was three years ago. Jiang Ao is in big trouble this time. "


    "That is, if Jiang Ao admits defeat, he may still be able to save his life. But now, I''m afraid only one is dead. "


    Countless people have a bad view of Jiang Ao.


    Can Jiang Ao himself, but to Feng Linyang''s attack one face disdain.


    "Do you want to make a fool of yourself with such a weak physical attack?"


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    At the moment of speaking, "Tianlei forging body formula" instantly urges.


    The force of the body of terror, bang, converged on his fist.


    Bang!


    One punch, directly and Feng Linyang''s attack together.


    The two hegemonic forces collided, but there was no terrible impact and anti shock force.


    On the contrary, it is as calm as the sea.


    However, after a breath, Feng Linyang''s scream suddenly rang out from the arena.


    "My arm!"


    I saw that Feng Linyang''s arms, as if melted by something, actually dissipated in full view of the public.


    That sad scene, let countless people on the body of great changes.


    And Jiang Ao, indifferent voice sounded again.


    "You lost! Next

 Chapter 73

    Whoa!


    Countless startled eyes fall on Jiang Ao again.


    This seemingly young man, however, has become the existence of countless people.


    Whether it''s mental attack, sword technique, or physical force.


    Jiang Ao is simply crushing the existence of the same level.


    Moreover, even the strong in the city of Shura, under his hand, it is difficult to withstand a move.


    This is the most terrible place.


    At the moment, Feng Linyang''s fiasco has brought everyone a wireless shock.


    Even the top 100 diamond list of the strong, at this time can not help but look at Jiang Ao.


    "This guy is really powerful. In the face of Feng Linyang''s attack, even me, it is very difficult to win in one move. "


    "Jiang Ao is such a jerk. He is as overbearing as ever. It seems that the position on the diamond Shura list, which has not changed for a long time, will change because of him. "


    "If this person challenges me, I might as well just throw in the towel. It''s a shame, but at least you can save your life. "


    Countless strong men murmured.


    As early as now, I am ready to face Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao, standing on the challenge arena, glances at Feng Linyang and finds that this guy looks ferocious. When he doesn''t admit defeat, he immediately sneers at him.


    "Ant, how dare you challenge me? Die


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao kicked Feng Linyang out of the arena directly.


    Seeing this, Li Wangtian and others can''t help but shoot Feng Linyang to death.


    At the moment, those who were shocked by Jiang Ao''s powerful Shura, this just reflected.


    Countless startled eyes fell on Jiang Ao, but could not say a word for a long time.


    "If you want to challenge me, come to war!"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    At the moment, who dare to go up to find Jiang Ao''s trouble?


    In an instant, countless backward footsteps sounded one after another.


    No one is close to Jiang Ao''s arena.


    Such a scene, so that those near the ring, filled with challengers of the diamond list strong, immediately envied.


    "This guy is not only powerful, but also full of deterrence."


    "That''s right. A loud drink has made countless challengers lose the courage to challenge him. This deterrent power is second only to the four Shura kings."


    "It is. It seems that Jiang Ao can''t really use common sense to theory. "


    Countless startled and envious eyes fell on Jiang Ao again.


    Jiang Ao looks calm, waiting for someone to challenge him.


    At the moment, the master of the city of Shura on the circular platform looks at Jiang AO and smiles.


    "It''s interesting. Although the realm is not worth mentioning, the method of cultivation is the top-level martial arts. Whether it''s physical training, mental attack, or running thunder sword, it''s a rare boutique. If this guy really grows up, there will be another king of Shura in the city of Shura. However, now he still needs more training. Wait a minute. If no one challenges Jiang Ao, let''s go to the top of the diamond list. "


    The master of the city of Shura gave an order, and the two shuras answered in a hurry.


    But sanshura''s face turned ugly.


    "Lord, this seems to be against the rules. According to the challenge rules of our list of Shura City, there are only leapfrog challenges. "


    "Yes? However, you don''t see, even if I don''t let the top of the list go to him for trouble, the boy himself has been unable to bear it? Don''t worry. He''ll surprise us


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    Hearing his words, the three shuras were startled.


    Eyes, hastily look to Jiang Ao.


    He found that after seeing no one to challenge him for a long time, he went directly to the challenge arena where the diamond Shura ranked first.


    Although there are many people in front of the other challenge arena, there are few people here.


    When Jiang Ao walks past, countless startled eyes suddenly turn into panic.


    "Am I right? Jiang Ao this guy actually wants to challenge WEI Tianyong, who is the top of the diamond list. "


    "Wei Tianyong''s method is no less than that of King Shura. Is Jiang Ao crazy? You''re looking for death at this time? "


    "That is, with his current strength and position in the ranking table, as long as he doesn''t attack, no one will challenge him. Why does he do this? "


    The discussion began. Jiang Ao''s eyes are always calm.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Tianyong saw Jiang Ao coming, and could not help smiling.


    "Jiang Ao? Are you really going to challenge me? Do you know that if you lose, you will lose your life just like those who challenge you to fail? "


    If you are heavy on Mount Tai, you may die lightly. For the pursuit of a strong death, I am proud of this life without regret. What''s more, I may not be your opponent! "


    Jiang Ao looks calm.But his deep sense of war is surging at this moment.


    Even Wei Tianyong, a strong man at the top of the nine levels of Rongshen state, is infected by Jiang Ao''s fighting spirit at this moment, and he can''t help but want to fight Jiang Ao.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you are enough for me. If so, come to war! " Wei Tianyong said.


    Whoa!


    Startled eyes, one after another looked at Wei Tianyong''s arena.


    Even the big ones who are in deep trouble are stopping at the moment.


    This, I''m afraid, is the most interesting one in this tournament.


    Jiang Ao''s dark horses dare to challenge WEI Tianyong, the number one diamond player.


    The matter itself has become the focus.


    At this moment, countless people hold their breath.


    I can''t turn my eyes off. I''m afraid I''ll miss the most wonderful part.


    "Do it. If I do, you won''t have a chance to do it." Wei Tianyong said.


    Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao nodded and ran Lei sword was immediately in his hand.


    Hum!


    The sword chirps softly, and the spirit power in Jiang Ao''s body is madly injected into the long sword.


    In an instant, with a soaring sword Qi straight to the sky, the body of the thunder running sword itself suddenly soared in volume.


    In a blink of an eye, from a few feet to hundreds of feet.


    Whoa!


    Innumerable sword Qi and sword light, inadvertently from the thunder sword, like the tide scattered.


    The shuras within the range of nearly a thousand feet were startled and quickly retreated.


    This kind of terror momentum, already let innumerable Shura city''s strong person to be surprised.


    But Wei Tianyong looks calm.


    "With this weak attack, you are not worthy of it. Jiang Ao, take out your strongest attack. " Wei Tianyong said calmly.


    Jiang Ao is not angry.


    After nodding his head, he rushed to the Baizhang sword quickly.


    Boom!


    With a roar.


    The hundred Zhang sword was cut off on the spot.


    The strong sword spirit and the sword spirit were rampant on the spot.


    At the scene, countless people were shocked.


    Wei Tianyong''s eyes, also at this moment for the first time become dignified.


    "Interesting, but not enough!"


    "Is it? Then you can see clearly. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Driven by him, the sword of running thunder changed again.


    Let Wei Tianyong not change his face.

 Chapter 74

    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sword was dismembered in the void.


    Countless swords fell from the sky.


    Each one is extremely smart.


    There are thousands of them.


    Such a dense flying sword suddenly fell from the void. Its momentum alone was amazing.


    Wei Tianyong, who was facing the blow, looked startled.


    "The shadow of the sword? No, it''s not sword shadow separation at all. It''s sword body separation. " Wei Tianyong was shocked.


    The shadow of the sword is just the foundation of the flying sword.


    The sword cultivation, which can display the shadow of the sword, can be regarded as a genius in sword cultivation.


    It''s a genius among the geniuses that can display the sword body separation skill.


    At this moment, see Jiang Ao a hand, unexpectedly display the sword body separation technique, Wei Tianyong suddenly startled incomparable.


    "I have said for a long time that I am proud of the number one diamond list this year. If you give up now, I can spare your life. "


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    Wei Tianyong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Ao, do you know how many bones I stepped on the top of the diamond list? You are just a new man in the city of Shura. You haven''t experienced several cruel battles, have you? What qualifications do you have to be so presumptuous in front of Wei Tianyong? "


    Wei Tianyong laughed angrily.


    At the moment of speaking, the palm of the hand quickly grabs in the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible claw appeared in the air.


    That solid palm, looks very lifelike.


    Just appeared, Jiang Ao urged the body of the sword body to feel the pressure of terror, Qi Qi flew out of the harsh buzz.


    "Is this the hand of splitting heaven?"


    "That''s right. This is the real Assassin''s mace of Lord Wei Tianyong. With this blow, he killed the top of the list at that time. He has occupied the list for 56 years, and no one has shaken his position."


    "Yes. It''s really unexpected that Mr. Wei Tianyong was forced by Jiang Ao to use the hand of splitting heaven directly this time. It''s really extremely unexpected. "


    Jiang Ao looks calm.


    But there is a little fear in my heart.


    Although Wei Tianyong once made a move, he directly urged the cracked hand, but he did not dare to guarantee that the other side did not really have the secret skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    If he can''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid it''s Jiang Ao who is in crisis this time.


    "It seems to me that it would be very bad for me to drag on. It''s just a quick decision. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    The next moment, the whole body spirit power madly pours into the sword body.


    Hum!


    Nearly a thousand solid swords were cut towards Wei Tianyong in a frenzy.


    That falls the split sky hand, seemingly can''t stop Jiang Ao''s attack at this moment.


    After a while, a small part of the sword body slipped away from the side.


    The rest of the sword body, also at this moment, burst out incredible attack power.


    In the blink of an eye, he actually killed the crack sky hand attack on the spot.


    In such a scene, Wei Tianyong frowned.


    "It''s too small of you. If so, I will not continue to be polite to you. "


    Wei Tianyong sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, his hands quickly caught in the void.


    Boom!


    The aura of heaven and earth within a radius of several miles was immediately moved by him.


    After a while, they actually formed two extremely frightening psychic python, blocking before countless sword body attacks.


    In such a scene, the crowd was shocked.


    "What''s more, what Wei Tianyong is doing is actually a kind of soul guiding skill that can only be performed in a proper state."


    "The reason why a person with a strong body state is strong is that he can mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth nearby to fight at will. Mr. Wei Tianyong, it seems that we are not far away from the realm of fitness. "


    "That''s right. It seems that the crushing of the realm is fatal to Jiang Ao. This time, even if Jiang Ao''s swordsmanship is higher, he will still die. "


    A myriad of voices were heard immediately.


    Jiang Ao is contemptuous.


    "State suppression? It doesn''t exist for me. What''s more, Wei Tianyong''s art of attracting spirit may be a fatal attack to others, but not necessarily to me. "


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s eyes become relaxed again.


    "Jiang Ao, die!"


    Wei Tianyong drank heavily.


    However, Jiang Ao''s mind moved and opened the God level phagocytosis system.


    "Ding, stable psionic power fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    "Swallow up!"


    The sound of the clear system prompts.


    The magnificent power of swallowing, madly rushed to the spirit power Python gathered by Wei Tianyong.


    Whoa!


    The ferocious and incomparably powerful Python has not yet fallen to Jiang Ao, and is instantly digested by the power of swallowing.At the moment, Jiang Ao''s breath, Zou ran soared.


    In a moment, he was calm and raised to the second level.


    Seeing his own attack, he actually made a wedding dress for Jiang Ao.


    Wei Tianyong was extremely angry.


    "Jiang Ao, what are you doing?"


    "What do you care about me? As long as I can win you. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword body of galloping thunder sword moves again.


    Whoa!


    The little sword, like a nimble bird, rushes directly to Wei Tianyong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Tianyong was shrouded.


    At the moment, not only the sword itself launched a very powerful attack, and even countless thunder looting power, madly poured out of the small sword and fell on Wei Tianyong.


    In an instant, Wei Tianyong, the strong man of nine levels of God, screamed.


    "Jiang Ao, you need to bully too much!"


    Wei Tianyong angrily scolds, but his mentality has broken at this moment.


    Don''t say Jiang Ao, any diamond Shura can take his life.


    "At the top of the list, you should step down. If you give up, I can spare your life. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Give up? I, Wei Tianyong, would rather die! "


    Wei Tianyong would rather die than surrender.


    Roaring at Jiang Ao in the terrible thunder robbery.


    If you do, I will


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The next moment, galloping thunder sword was urged to the extreme by him.


    Whoa!


    Weilong''s swords around Wei Tianyong quickly merge together.


    The body of the galloping thunder sword suddenly appeared in people''s eyes.


    At the moment, the sharp sword was cut down, and his powerful attack force was close to Wei Tianyong.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people were shocked.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword is about to go directly to Wei Tianyong''s life, a gentle force suddenly falls from the circular platform, trapping Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword to death.


    At the moment, even if Jiang Ao is full force to urge, galloping thunder sword Leng is unable to move forward.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised.


    After perceiving a strong hand, he quickly takes back the galloping thunder sword.


    "Jiang Ao, give me a face and spare his life, how about that?"


    The one who speaks is the city Lord of Shura.


    Seeing this, countless shuras were shocked.


    Jiang Ao is also startled and can''t speak for a long time.


    If there is anyone who can surpass the rules of Shura City, it is the Lord of the city.


    Certainly, he created this place.


    Anyone who dares to disobey his mind will die.


    Just, the other side suddenly hands to save Wei Tianyong, which makes Jiang Ao a little surprised.


    Silence for a moment, Jiang Ao immediately smile.


    "Lord, although you come forward, I must give you this face. But the rules of Shura are made by yourself. If it''s just being destroyed by yourself, it''s very bad for your reputation. If so, how can I trouble you, my lord? "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao ignores people''s startled expression and makes a move to Wei Tianyong again.


    The terror and killing intention pervaded the whole city of Shura.

 Chapter 75

    Hum!


    The incomparable mental power of congealing passes through the defense of the city Lord of Shura in an instant.


    Chuckle, and kill Wei Tianyong directly.


    Jiang Ao''s quick hand, strong attack, let countless people''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    Even the master of the city is not changed.


    The next moment, the master of Shura City burst into laughter.


    "Jiang Ao, although you have been here for a long time, it''s really good that you can abide by the rules of my Shura city. But don''t forget that I set the rules of Shura city. You dare to violate my meaning. You are looking for death


    The air of terror fell from the circular platform.


    Let all Shura suddenly panic have knelt down on the ground.


    Jiang Ao whole body, a strong pressure, like several mountains pressure on his shoulder.


    Even if he practises Tianlei forging body formula, he can''t persist for long at this moment.


    Soon, the bones of the whole body made a sharp click.


    "The strong in Tianmen is really strong. If his reason, just a look, can kill me. But he was reluctant to kill me. "


    Although Jiang Ao is shocked, he is not flustered.


    After enduring the pressure of the whole body suffering, he insisted for dozens of days, and the terrible pressure brought to him by the city Lord of Shura suddenly faded like a tide.


    "Benao, explain to you. Otherwise, even if you are at the top of this diamond list, I will kill you immediately


    The master of Shura city was angry.


    The momentum of terror fell thousands of miles away from the city of Shura.


    There, a barren mountain roared and collapsed on the spot under his terrible weia.


    "Lord, I am not against your will. Excuse me, is it allowed to kill people in the Shura promotion competition in Shura city


    "Yes


    "Since it is, I only know how to abide by the rules you set. Why do you kill me?"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The atmosphere in the city of Shura suddenly became tense.


    The two shuras were pale.


    The three shuras looked terrible.


    Keep looking at Jiang Ao, want Jiang Ao to stop some, dare not and the city master of Shura.


    But Jiang Ao seems to have not seen his hint, still go his own way.


    "What does this guy want to do? Is it not clear to him that the master of the city of Shura has the supreme authority in the city of Shura? Does he need a reason to kill? " Sanshura said with a wry smile.


    At this time, the cold voice of the city master of Shura sounded.


    "That''s why you gave it to me?"


    "Good! The Lord of the city, please take a good example


    Jiang Ao''s expression is neither flattered nor humiliated.


    Look directly at the master of Shura city.


    A touch of indomitable and stubborn, from the face of the sky.


    The city master was moved.


    "It seems that Jiang Ao doesn''t really look like a guy from any place. Otherwise, at the moment, he would have been exposed under the threat of his father. However, how can his majesty tolerate his provocation? Today, if you don''t give him a little lesson, how can I act in Shura city in the future? "


    The city master of Shura murmured.


    Cold eyes look at Jiang Ao again.


    "Jiang Ao, if you offend me, disobey my meaning and kill Wei Tianyong in public. Although there are some reasons, I will not let you off easily if you contradict me. If you do it yourself, you have no chance to live. In this way, let the three shuras take the place of the master. If you don''t die within three moves, today''s business will be written off. "


    The voice of the master of Shura city spread all over the city.


    All the shuras who heard his voice were appalled.


    "Let the three shuras fight against the Lord Jiang Ao, and the Lord Jiang Ao will die."


    "That''s right. The Lord of the city doesn''t want to let Jiang Ao pass after all."


    "Yes, it seems that no matter how strong our strength is, we must not offend the Lord of Shura, or we will die."


    Numerous sighs were heard.


    Jiang Ao''s expression is always calm.


    At the moment, sanshula looked at Jiang Ao with a bitter smile, and immediately jumped down from the circular platform.


    On him, the terrible breath of fit realm is released at will, but Jiang Ao''s pressure is greatly increased.


    "You''ve made a big mistake this time. If I don''t, you''ll die. So, go all out! "


    "Thanks for reminding me!"


    After Jiang Ao said thanks, he was calm and ready to fight.


    In the next moment, sanshura''s palm is rushing towards the void.


    The aura of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles was instantly emptied by him.


    The solid aura is like a dragon roaring in the void.


    In the sky above the city of Shura, a terrible atmosphere of terror appeared.It was a shock to everyone.


    "It''s worthy of being sanshula. It''s just a casual strike, and it''s not comparable to ordinary martial arts."


    "That is, Jiang Ao this guy in the face of such a terrible attack, will not die will be seriously injured."


    "Ah, many people have been offended. I have to offend the city Lord. I''m really asking for trouble this time."


    Derision was heard from the scene.


    What is surprising is that the aura dragon formed by the three shuras is shrouded in a breath of terror before it falls.


    Whoa!


    All people have not yet responded to it, the instant disappeared without a trace.


    When the three shuras saw this, they were angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment of speaking, his mind moved, and once again attracted the aura of hundreds of miles around, converging toward Jiang Ao.


    This blow still failed to hurt Jiang Ao.


    The aura of terror disappeared mysteriously again.


    After two attacks in succession, Jiang Ao couldn''t be hurt. Everyone was surprised.


    When I look at Jiang Ao, I find that I don''t know when, Jiang Ao''s breath is even stronger than just now.


    The solidity, the breath of terror, fell from the void like substance.


    The nearby Shura was terrified.


    "The fourth level of tolerance? You are really gifted. You dare to use my attack to improve your strength. "


    Three Shura''s eyes swept on Jiang Ao, not from a bitter smile.


    He was about to make a move, but Jiang Ao looked at him with a weak smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. But for the third strike, I want sanshura to learn my method. "


    Jiang Ao''s understatement.


    The next moment, when he made a move, countless people were completely shocked.


    Even if it was the master of Shura City, their looks changed slightly.


    "Soul shock? This is the most powerful means of mental attack. It can''t be used without strong mental power. I didn''t expect Jiang Ao''s mental strength to be so strong. If so, the third strike should be avoided. "


    The city master of Shura murmured to himself.


    Without waiting for Luo Jiang''s three hands to shake, that is to say, when Luo''s soul falls.


    The impact of the powerful soul disappeared in a moment.


    The light voice of the master of the city of Shura also rings from the void again.


    "Well, you really have some skills. If so, you will pass the third strike. However, the city Lord is not going to let you go easily

 Chapter 76

    "Three years ago, the Lord of our city had a contract with the Lord of Linjiang, the Lord of Linjiang City, and decided by force the territory of Xiuluo city and Linjiang city. Calculate the time. It''s almost time. I''ll leave it to you. Win, no reward. If you lose, don''t come back. "


    The light voice of the master of Shura City rang out.


    All the shuras on the martial arts arena all looked startled.


    "The city Lord sent Jiang Ao to Linjiang city. I''m afraid it''s not just for meeting the appointment?"


    "It''s said that the famous painting of immortals buried in the remains of Xianshan mountain has come out. I''m afraid the real intention of the city Lord is to bury immortals."


    "I think so. I don''t know if Lord Jiang Ao can understand the purpose of the city Lord. "


    Only three shuras looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, full of a thick envy and surprise.


    "It seems that the city Lord may have another arrangement for Jiang Ao. I''m afraid the city Lord will not care about it Sanshura secret road.


    Just then, Jiang Ao''s solemn voice sounded.


    "Yes Jiang Ao Dao. "


    "Boy, I hope you really live up to your mission this time. If you really went to Linjiang city and disgraced Xiuluo City, even if you won the bet and came back, I would not be polite to you. Besides, this is your reward. Take it


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    The next moment, a palm wave, a palm size storage bag suddenly appeared in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    Jiang Ao is curious and his mental strength sweeps on it. He is stunned.


    A touch of unexplained excitement, so that his mood for a long time can not restore calm.


    "Ten bottles of soul melting liquid? And thousands of the best spirit stones? Besides, this is? "


    Jiang Ao''s mental strength sweeps on the storage bag and finds that there is an unknown little wooden card in the storage bag.


    There is no spiritual power fluctuation on this small wooden card.


    It looks like a lot.


    But this thing, since it was given to him by the city master of Shura City, Jiang Ao naturally dare not underestimate it.


    "All the rewards are given to you. You are on the top of the diamond list. However, my city of Shura holds a promotion competition once a month. If you are not strong enough, you can only sit in this position for a month. In addition, if you want to be promoted to King Shura from the position of diamond Shura, then you don''t rely on fighting in a battle, and you lose the battle field of Shura. Come on, go back


    After the master of Shura city told Jiang Ao a few words, he quickly left with a gentle hand.


    When he appeared again, he had already returned to the place where he had settled in the city of Shura.


    Not long ago, Li Wangtian and others actually appeared outside the gate of Jiang Ao.


    "My Lord, Congratulations!"


    "What? You''re not going to take part in the Shura promotion


    Jiang Ao is stunned.


    I don''t know if these guys are here just to congratulate themselves?


    "Ha ha, my Lord, you are the top of the diamond Shura king. In the city of Shura, its position is second only to the four king of Shura. Of course we have to come and congratulate you. In addition, according to your current strength, it is not impossible to call in some diamond shuras to be your right and left-handed men. "


    Jiang Ao hears here, there still don''t understand Li Wangtian''s meaning.


    This guy wants to take the opportunity to expand the strength of his side.


    In the city of Shura, you can live only if you keep warm.


    Unless a person''s strength is incomparable, otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to survive in the city of Shura.


    "I''ll leave it to you. These days, I''m leaving Shura. You should pay attention to other things. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Li Wangtian sees Jiang Ao so confident in himself that he is naturally happy.


    After thanking him, he said a few words of congratulation to Jiang Ao, and then left in a hurry.


    Just, these guys just left, Jiang Ao can''t help frowning.


    The next moment, his indifferent voice rang out immediately.


    "Lord sanshura, you are here. Why are you so sneaky?"


    "You''re a man with sharp teeth. Should I not have come to congratulate you? "


    Indeed, it was sanshula.


    His voice sounded the moment, people have been in the presence of Jiang Ao.


    "Meet Lord sanshura." Jiang Aolian busy road.


    "Well, what''s the point of this affectation, knowing that you have no respect for me? Let''s get to the point. Do you know the real meaning of the city master''s letting you go to Linjiang city


    Three Shura smile, his words immediately let Jiang Ao wonder.


    "Didn''t you ask me to answer the appointment?"


    "It''s just an excuse. The real purpose is to bury immortals. Don''t you even know that? "


    "Burial of immortals? Has something to do with the burial of immortals


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, not from a look.


    Since Lan''er was abducted by the ghost God King, he has been concerned about the funeral of Xianshan. This makes Jiang Ao look dignified."Yes, it''s the key to open the mountain. It is said that there are 1080 yuan in total. Only when more than half of them are activated at the same time, can the burial mountain be opened within the specified time. In addition, the immortal burial map is a necessary thing to enter into the immortal burial mountain. Now, you should understand the importance of the immortal burial map? "


    Sanshura said this with a smile.


    That strange look, let Jiang Ao straight frown.


    "Sanshura, what on earth do you want to say?"


    "Don''t be so sensitive. I just want to remind you that when you go to Linjiang City, you must inquire about the pictures of immortals and immortals, understand? "


    "Understand!"


    "Well, if so, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Not long after he came back, sanshura said he was going to leave.


    "To where?"


    "Linjiang city! We are going together. " The third Shura road.


    After Jiang Ao nodded, he cleaned up a little and left Linjiang city directly with sanshula.


    Before leaving, the Shura order on Jiang Ao''s body was also changed into a diamond Shura order.


    It represents his position and strength in the city of Shura.


    No words for a while, just wait for two people to show up again, already appeared in the city of Linjiang.


    At the moment, the news that the picture of buried immortals appeared in Linjiang city spread widely.


    The number of warriors in the whole city increased sharply.


    Fortunately, Linjiang, the city master of Linjiang City, received a letter from the city master of Shura for a long time. He actually sent his disciple, Chu Jianglong, to wait for Jiang AO and the third Shura.


    "Why? Is it true that in the city of Shura, three shuras have been promised this time Dragon road of Chu River.


    Although he was a strong man of nine levels, Chu Jianglong frowned when he saw sanshula, who had been famous for a long time and was still in a suitable state.


    "It''s just for me to do it myself?"


    Sanshura looks proud.


    When the cold voice sounded, the eyes swept away.


    Such an arrogant attitude immediately made Chu Jianglong angry.


    Looking at Jiang Ao who followed three shuras, he immediately sneered: "is it hard for you to fight against this kind of mole ant?"


    Jiang Ao sneers, scornful eyes full of provocation.


    "Although I am a mole ant, I can kill you easily. If you don''t accept it, just come and fight. "

 Chapter 77

    "Arrogant, just four levels of God. Do you really think you are something? "


    Chu Jianglong was very angry.


    In the cold eyes, the cold light suddenly appears.


    As a disciple of Linjiang city master, he is still a close door disciple.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao this Rong, God four level guy despised, he immediately became angry.


    "That''s what I am. To tell you the truth, three moves will do to kill ants like you. "


    Jiang Ao''s expression becomes calm and incomparable.


    As the diamond Shura of Shura City, how can he fall into the name of Shura city at this moment?


    What''s more, he really has the strength.


    "If so, let''s go straight to it. I''d like to see what you''re capable of, you sharp toothed fellow. "


    Chu Jianglong scolded.


    The next moment, his hand in the void in a rapid wave.


    A click came out of thin air.


    After a while, a river of thousands of feet in size flowed down from the void.


    The sound of running water makes waves lapping on the shore.


    Powerful, majestic and continuous.


    See here, Jiang Ao can''t help frowning.


    "It''s like a river rushing forward. With the help of the momentum of the nine days, he is worthy of being a disciple of the city master of Linjiang. If it''s useful against other people, but it''s not good for me


    A sneer, Jiang ao not polite hand.


    Hum!


    The thunder sword whistled softly and went straight to the sky.


    Without any sword moves, the powerful and incomparable attack has been formed instantly.


    A solid sword with hundreds of feet in size is going straight to the void.


    A powerful, terrifying attack like an eagle in the air.


    After a while, there was a roar of a long sword in the void.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the flowing river was hit by the sword in an instant.


    The rapid current, as if met a boulder block road, instant spray.


    Strong, the impact of terror, was cut countless.


    Even at this moment, the river with the help of nine days of power crazy rush down, but also can not stop Jiang Ao''s thunder sword attack.


    Boom!


    When the water hammer.


    The majestic river is split by Jiang Ao''s thunder sword.


    And then, it was overwhelming.


    The sword went up against the current and stabbed the clouds.


    The momentum of the rushing river is getting weaker and weaker.


    The original majestic, like the collapse of a towering mountain, is now like the collapse of a mound.


    Such a scene made Chu Jianglong dumbfounded.


    "Sword cultivation? Even if you are sword Xiu, you shouldn''t be so strong. I am also a close disciple of the Lord of Linjiang city. However, he is still the top one in the Ninth level of Rongshen! "


    Chu Jianglong smiles bitterly.


    But in his heart, he will not admit defeat.


    At the moment of speaking, his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    "Go!"


    Just a little, a spiritual force with the thickness of an arm directly conflicts with the river in the void.


    The river, which is about to be split by Jiang Ao''s sword, suddenly becomes turbulent.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s thunder sword is only a short distance from the source of the river, but it can not move forward.


    This distance has become the biggest barrier to the victory of Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, can''t you even deal with him? But you boast that you will take his life within three moves. "


    Three shuras see this, not salty road.


    Jiang Ao is not angry.


    With a faint smile, he looked calm: "as I said, within the three moves is within the three moves. Sanshura, you don''t really think I have only this ability, do you? "


    Speaking of the moment, Jiang Ao can not help sneering.


    In the next moment, the tremendous mental power in his body was like a raging tide.


    Hum!


    A wave of spiritual force burst out in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s missing.


    Not long ago, this spiritual force appeared in front of the dragon body of Chu River.


    Boom!


    The invisible force came to his mind.


    The Chu Jianglong, who is concentrating on his own river and Jiang Ao, is suddenly attacked by Jiang Ao''s mental strength.


    For a moment, there was a loud noise in his brain.


    The whole body, like a drunken man, is shaking and standing unsteadily.


    At this time, the thunder sword in the void takes advantage of the situation.


    With this sword, the river in the void will be defeated directly.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream, suddenly from the body of Chu River Dragon.


    At this time, the infinite pain of him, look very ugly.


    Even if he wanted to concentrate on mobilizing the spiritual power in his body at the moment, he felt that he couldn''t do it."You..."


    Looking at Jiang Ao in horror.


    Chu Jianglong''s face became very frightened.


    But Jiang Ao''s expression actually changes calm extremely.


    "You what you? You don''t have the strength to fight again. Next, I can take you on the road. Say three moves to take your life, just right! "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    With a move of the palm, the thunder running sword is like a dragon galloping down from the void.


    In an instant, it actually appeared in front of Chu River dragon body Chi Xu position.


    That powerful and terrible attack can take the life of Chu Jianglong at any time.


    The dragon was startled.


    "Jiang Ao, I think..."


    Without waiting for him to admit defeat, a voice of surprise came from the void.


    "Why? If the city is right, you are the new diamond Shura, right? I didn''t expect that the old master of Shura city was willing to let you out. "


    The speaker looked surprised.


    It is Linjiang, the city master of Linjiang.


    But, as he spoke, his voice came from the horizon.


    Jiang Ao''s thunder running sword is blocked by an invisible force. It stops in front of the dragon body of Chu River. It can''t move forward at all.


    This surprised Jiang Ao.


    "Tianmenjing?" Jiang Ao Jing Dao.


    "Yes, he is a Heaven Gate realm. If you really want to kill Chu Jianglong, I''ll give it to me. "


    Three Shura light smile.


    He looked very calm.


    Even in the face of Linjiang, he is also outspoken.


    Such a scene can not help but let Jiang Ao look horrified.


    "It seems that the power of sanshura is definitely more than what he saw on the surface. Otherwise, how dare you be so rude in Linjiang city


    Jiang Ao was frightened.


    At the moment, I don''t know how to do it.


    Certainly, what he is facing now is a strong man in Tianmen.


    Besides, it''s still in the other party''s territory.


    "Lord, did we win the agreement between our city Lord and you?"


    "Exactly


    "If so, I think in your face, you can spare the life of Chu Jianglong."


    Jiang Ao smiles indifferently.


    At the moment of speaking, he immediately put away his sword.


    This made Chu Jianglong, who had escaped from death, breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when he looked at Jiang Ao again, there was more awe in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you are reasonable. To thank you for not killing Jiang long. I''d like to invite you to our city Lord''s house. By the way, Duobao Tianjun is also here. You won''t refuse? " Linjiang said with a smile.


    Jiang Ao has not yet opened his mouth, and the three Shura suddenly brightened.


    "If it''s really Duobao Tianjun, we won''t be wrong. You''re an old man, you know how to advance and retreat. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t kill Chu Jianglong, I''ll invite you into a fight. " Sanshura said with a smile.


    Linjiang laughed, not angry.


    "Ha ha, you are still as arrogant as ever. Come on, the party is about to start. If you''re late, all the good stuff will be gone. "

 Chapter 78

    "Sanshula, what is the origin of this Duobao emperor?"


    Jiang Ao is curious and asks in a hurry.


    Without waiting for the three shuras to open their mouths, Chu Jianglong, who was not far away, immediately said with a smile: "brother Jiang Ao, this Duobao Tianjun is a treasure expert. There are countless natural materials and treasures in his hands. Moreover, each is a rare boutique. Moreover, this Duobao emperor also has a rule: those who can recognize the treasure can give it away for free, and those who do not know the treasure will not sell it with heavy money. "


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    "This Duobao emperor can really put on


    Jiang Ao secretly scolded, and his expression on his face became extremely calm.


    At the moment, with Chu Jianglong leading the way, the guards in Linjiang City dare not obstruct.


    After all the way to the city Lord''s house, Jiang Ao found that the evil spirit near the city Lord''s house seemed to be stronger than other places, so Jiang Ao could not help frowning.


    Seeing this, Chu Jianglong couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know? Although the master is a human race, he should also practice magic skills. Therefore, it is not surprising that the evil spirit appears in the master''s house of Linjiang city. What''s more, it''s the edge of the devil kingdom. It''s normal to have more evil Qi than you in Shura city. " Dragon road of Chu River.


    "I see!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    After nodding, he continued to follow the Chu River Dragon.


    After entering the city Lord''s house, the huge building complex of the city Lord''s house is vigorous and magnificent, and all kinds of decoration are exquisite and incomparable.


    If any one is put outside, it is a rare boutique.


    Here, it''s like a stall.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao looks as usual, but he is very excited in his heart.


    "Calm down, you boy, but don''t think about these things. Otherwise, the two of us will be chased by Linjiang and have no way to escape. "


    Three shuras may see Jiang Ao''s mind, immediately strange smile transmission.


    "I just look at it at will, won''t I offend the Lord of Linjiang?" Jiang Ao said with a dry smile.


    "Not really. Wait a minute. Don''t be surprised if you see Duobao Tianjun. In addition, if you like something, just let it go. I''ll support everything for you. " The third Shura road.


    Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao thanks a smile.


    Suddenly found that although the three shuras in the name of a Shura, but people are not so bad.


    At least, this guy has helped him a lot since he came to Shura city.


    There was no word for a moment, but when the three came to the Jubao Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, they found that Linjiang was talking with a ghost faced man.


    The ghost faced man has a sudden face, and his whole body is full of evil spirit.


    At first glance, it''s not a human being.


    When Jiang Ao came in, he was stunned by this scene.


    "Duobao Tianjun?"


    "Who else but him? Let''s go. Don''t be stage fright. I''ll back you up. "


    After explaining with a smile, sanshura immediately stepped into the hall of gathering.


    At this time, Linjiang and Duobao Tianjun were about to look at sanshula.


    "Why, you little boy? The emperor thought that this time he would come to the old man of Xiuluo city. " Duobao Tianjun is not salty.


    "Tianjun, in front of our Shura City, dare to speak ill of our city Lord. Are you not afraid that I will kill you directly?"


    Three Shura eyebrow peak a pick, a touch of displeasure immediately emerged from his face.


    "Well, are you really afraid of being the emperor? Years ago, I played with your old man. I have to say that if there is a real fight, we''ll have to fight for two or eight times. Ben Tianjun is no match for him Duobao Tianjun said seriously.


    "You still know yourself. Why, when you come to Jiangcheng, don''t you eat and drink? " The third Shura road.


    At the moment of speaking, he reached out at will, and the two carved jade throne were immediately seized by him.


    One gave up to Jiang Ao, the other directly took his own seat.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was stunned.


    After seeing three shuras nodding to him, he was relieved to sit down.


    "Well, you people of Shura city are really unruly. Sanshula, it''s OK for you to indulge yourself here. But why should this reptile sit down with us


    Duobao Tianjun''s eyes swept on Jiang Ao''s body, and his look suddenly changed into a bad one.


    Seeing this, the three shuras could not help humming.


    A touch of displeasure reappeared on his face.


    "Duobao, I let Jiang Ao sit down. Naturally, I have my reason. Not long ago, Jiang Ao took two moves from me. Third, I was almost defeated by him. Is this not the right place to sit here? " The third Shura road.


    Hearing this, Duobao Tianjun was shocked.


    Hearing this, Linjiang burst into laughter.


    "That''s true. Although I couldn''t go to Shura city to watch the ceremony that day, I knew that this young friend of Jiang Ao was extremely effective. On that day, when he became the top of the diamond list of Shura City, was he not the fourth rank of God? "Linjiang road."It''s nature!" The third Shura road.


    "Tianjun, I think this young friend of Jiang Ao, who is a genius in heaven, just three moves defeated me, a close disciple of the Ninth level of Rongshen. In terms of strength, although we can''t compare with us, we are also gifted. It''s my honor to make friends with such young talents. "


    Linjiang looked at Duobao Tianjun and continued to talk.


    Duobao Tianjun heard the speech. Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t say much on his mouth.


    With a wave of the palm, dozens of exquisite Tiancai Dibao are immediately suspended in the void.


    "Lord Lin, let''s continue. This emperor has gained a lot recently. These things are a batch of high-quality goods recently purchased by this emperor. You may as well judge one or two. If you can say one or two, you can take these things. If not, you know the rules Duobao Tianjun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you old man. If you want to shun a spirit stone from the Lord of this city, you can say it directly. Today, however, since the people of Shura are here. This opportunity has to be given to them first. "


    Linjiang laughs, and with a wave of his hand, moves many of the heavenly materials and treasures of Duobao Tianjun to Jiang AO and sanshula.


    When the three shuras saw this, they could not help showing their faces.


    It seems that the king of Shura, though fierce in fighting power, is ignorant of treasure identification.


    Jiang Ao sees this, can''t help but smile.


    "Sanshura, these things are fakes. You don''t really want to taste them?" Jiang Ao preached.


    "Fakes? Impossible. This old man is a treasure king. How can his things be fakes The third Shura was startled.


    "I can''t say more about the reasons. Just trust me Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Understand!"


    Sanshura promised.


    The expression on his face suddenly changed into indifference.


    The next moment, he waved his hand, a domineering force boom of a fall to Duobao Tianjun.


    "How shameless you are, Duobao. With so many fakes to deceive people, do you really think that the people of Shura city are so easy to cheat? "

 Chapter 79

    "Sanshura, what do you mean? Can this emperor cheat people? You can see clearly, these things are first-class good things


    Duobao Tianjun sneers.


    He didn''t accept the question of sanshura at all.


    Even when speaking, his whole body was full of evil Qi, as if he wanted to fight with sanshura at any time.


    "Ha ha, it''s shameless, and the world is invincible. These are obviously fakes. You really don''t think benshura can see them? "


    Sanshura sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, spiritual power surged wildly.


    Not waiting for Duobao Tianjun to react, a majestic aura whizzed out of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, it directly smashed dozens of Tiancai Dibao that Duobao Tianjun took out.


    Whoa!


    There was a slight sound.


    What is surprising is that these things taken out by Duobao Tianjun have turned into a piece of aura and disappeared completely. There is no residue left.


    See here, Linjiang not from eyebrow tiny frown.


    Looking at Duobao Tianjun''s eyes also become indifferent.


    "What do you mean, Duobao? Why do you cheat us so much that the Lord of the city regards you as a guest of honor? "


    Lin Jiang''s indifferent voice sounded. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense.


    Sanshura sneered, and without waiting for Duobao Tianjun to explain, he immediately grabbed at the void.


    A fist shadow of tens of Zhang in size is instantly formed in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow of this fist has become extremely solid.


    What is puzzling is that at this moment, the shadow of fist emptiness suddenly, although its volume has been reduced by dozens of times, its power has also soared by dozens of times in an instant.


    Don''t wait for Duobao Tianjun to react and go directly to Duobao Tianjun.


    "Sanshura, you..."


    Duobao Tianjun was shocked.


    At the moment of speaking, his face turned very ugly.


    It seems that he, who is a strong man in Tianmen, dare not take this blow.


    "To deceive benshura is to seek death. Today, if benshura does not give you a lesson, will we really bully the people of Shura city? "


    Sanshura''s indifferent voice rang out.


    His terrible attack is now fully formed.


    At the moment, the frozen fist, like a light ball the size of a smart fist, puffed and exploded in front of Duobao Tianjun.


    A bunch of blue flame, at this moment, rushed to Duobao Tianjun.


    This makes Duobao Tianjun look shocked.


    An indescribable fear of death erupted from his heart.


    "Ha ha, they are all guests. Why should we face each other like this. What''s more, there is a reason why Duobao cheated sanshula and the city Lord. "


    At this moment, an old man''s laughter suddenly rang out from the door.


    Then, a terrible evil spirit gathered directly in front of Duobao Tianjun and stopped the attack of sanshula.


    After counting the rest, only wait for the attack of sanshura to be completely consumed by Yin Sha Qi, then the visitor came in.


    Jiang Ao sees here, pupil shrinks abruptly.


    "Ghost evil god king?"


    River Ao dark surprised way.


    On one side, the three shuras saw this, not from frowning.


    "Do you know GUI Sha Shen Jun? The old man is hard to deal with. Even if the city Lord met him, he would give him some thin noodles. If you and I meet him, do not provoke him. "


    The faint voice of sanshura rings from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    This makes him, not by the pressure.


    Once upon a time, Lan''er was directly captured by this man.


    Now, when enemies meet, how can Jiang Ao have no reaction?


    "Well?"


    Just then, a voice of surprise came out of the door.


    In an instant, a thick arm of Yin Sha gas, straight to the river proud.


    The sense of crisis suddenly erupted from Jiang Ao''s heart.


    The spiritual power in Jiang Ao''s body is running to the extreme at this moment.


    But, before he can do it, sanshura has already started.


    "Ghost God King, just now I hurt the people of Shura city. Do you really treat me as a bully in Shura? "


    When sanshura spoke, a cold, sharp sword Qi suddenly shot out of his body.


    Give me a chuckle.


    The Yin evil spirit that makes Jiang Ao tremble is destroyed by this sword Qi.


    Then, the residual attack power of the sword Qi surged out in an instant, pressing the ghost evil god king.


    The ghost God king saw this, his face changed greatly.


    "Shura sword?"


    At the moment of speaking, the old face of ghost ghost God King suddenly changed into twisted.


    In an instant, countless terrible ghosts and evil spirits gathered around him. Form an unbreakable barrier.But the sword spirit of sanshula seems to be specialized in these ghost spirits.


    Pooh!


    After a light sound, it was so easy to break through the barrier and force the ghost God King to go.


    GUI Sha Shen Jun stood in the same place with an ugly face and had to take the blow.


    Boom!


    Powerful sword Spirit fell on him.


    Even if the old man was a strong man in Tianmen, his face turned pale after he met the blow.


    But soon, it returned to normal.


    "Sanshula, he''s just a mole ant, and it''s worth your protection?"


    "He is not a mole ant. He is the leader of the diamond Shura list in Shura city. As the king of three shuras, how can I look at the people of Shura city and be bullied by you? What''s the taste of this sword? If you''re not convinced, just do it. "


    Sanshura sneered.


    In his body, the sound of Shura sword clanged.


    All the people on the scene were shocked and changed greatly.


    Jiang Ao see here, look in suddenly more a touch of surprise.


    "The Shura sword is so powerful. It''s no wonder that even if the three shuras are in the realm of fitness, they don''t have much fear of these old people in Tianmen realm. " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    "Well, what do you do with such a grand title? Are you really cleaner than our ghost gate? "


    The ghost evil god gentleman is unconvinced cold hum.


    Eyes in Jiang Ao face cold smile, although the heart is unwilling, but did not continue to hand.


    "We are all guests. Just now sanshura has passed our test. Next, I think it''s better to get to the point. You said, Lord God? "


    At this moment, Linjiang is smiling and playing.


    When he said so, the look of sanshura suddenly became complicated.


    The next moment, his grateful voice sounded from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    "Jiang Ao, I owe you a favor this time. Just now, if you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been teased by these old things. At that time, we will return to the city of Shura, and I''m afraid we can''t explain to the Lord of the city. Don''t worry, no matter what happens this time, I will make sure you are all right. " The third Shura road.


    "Ha ha, three shuras are polite!" Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    With sanshura, a powerful helper, sincerely helping him, Jiang Ao''s safety is naturally guaranteed.


    Even if you meet the ghost God King, Jiang Ao will not be too afraid.


    At this time, the ghost ghost God gentleman eyebrow slightly wrinkled, the next flash of joy from his face.


    "Sanshula, just now the king of God just wanted to test you. If I guess correctly, the Shura sword you just displayed already has the sword spirit? No wonder the city Lord will let you come. It''s really good for our operation. "


    The ghost God King laughed and opened his mouth.


    Jiang Ao is curious when he hears this.


    "Is it true that the plot of these old men has something to do with the burial of immortals?"

 Chapter 80

    "Hum, if the Lord of the city didn''t leave, he could tell me to join hands with you to capture the immortal map. Just because of the fact that you just attacked the leader of the diamond Shura list in our Shura City, I will fight with you. "


    The third Shura snorted coldly, and still did not comply.


    His tough attitude immediately made the faces of Linjiang, Duobao Tianjun and guisha Shenjun look extremely ugly.


    "Cough, don''t hide it. Just take it out! "


    At this time, Linjiang coughed gently, and immediately urged up.


    Duobao Tianjun heard the words, and with a flip of his hand, he directly threw a bright and incomparable thing like a night pearl to sanshura.


    Ghost evil god King see this, also not polite. Throw a dark pearl with countless magic Qi to sanshura.


    "Is this?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Before he could figure out what the two beads were, the clear and clear sound of the system rang out immediately from his mind.


    "Ding, fluctuation of stability ability is detected. Is the host phagocytized?"


    "No!"


    Jiang Ao is very clear, at this moment if he will swallow these two beads, what will he face next.


    So, he refused rationally and directly.


    "Is this Yin Yang pearl? Why, are you going to use the Yin and yang two Qi produced by the Yin and Yang beads at the intersection of yin and yang to collect the immortal burial map


    Sanshula frowns slightly.


    The sound of Xiuluo sword in his body was immediately pacified by him.


    With a grasp, one Yin and one Yang, two beads were immediately held in the palm at the same time.


    Careful observation for a moment, he actually gave Jiang Ao.


    "Take a closer look, this kind of natural material and earth treasure is not common to see. This white pearl of time Yang, can condense the spirit. The black one is a Yin bead, which can temper the body One of the three shuras extends the way.


    Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Hold the two beads of yin and Yang directly in your hand. After swallowing a trace of yin and Yang Qi with the phagocytic system, you can find that the three shuras are not empty.


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s a pity. I''m afraid this good thing can''t be swallowed up for the time being Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    "Sanshura is indeed a good thing." Jiang Ao Dao.


    At the same time, he directly threw the two beads of yin and yang to sanshura.


    Seeing this, the three shuras didn''t continue to play. With a flick of his fingers, he directly distributed them to Duobao Tianjun and guisha Shenjun.


    "What is the plan of action?" The third Shura road.


    The eyes of Duobao Tianjun and guisha Shenjun swept Jiang Ao. When they saw that sanshula didn''t mean to let Jiang Ao leave temporarily, they didn''t explain much.


    For a moment, the ghost God King immediately opened his mouth: "every time the immortal is buried, there will be a sign ahead of time. According to my conjecture, it will be produced near Linjiang city this time. The Yin and Yang beads I showed you can predict the location of the immortal burial map one day in advance. In addition, there is a 30% chance that the immortal burial map will appear ten miles away from us. "


    Jiang Ao hears here, can''t help but look startled.


    "Ten miles? Isn''t it to say that those who possess the two pearls of yin and Yang have the first chance? " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    Taking advantage of other people''s inattention, Jiang Ao immediately transmits the sound to sanshula.


    "Sanshula, I''m afraid the city Lord wants to bury the immortals. If we want to bury the immortals, do we have to seek skin with them?"


    "It''s just borrowing eggs from chickens. Do you really think that when these assholes join hands with these bastards and grab the picture of the hidden immortals, they will share our share? Jiang Ao, don''t be confused. We have to rely on ourselves


    When you hear this, you are relieved.


    If the city of Shura works alone, he will naturally hope to win the two pearls of yin and Yang.


    If you join hands with these old guys, Jiang Ao, as a person of Shura City, can''t easily put it into his pocket.


    "It seems that there is still a chance." Jiang Ao secretly likes the way.


    There was no word for a moment. After all the people discussed the matter, sanshula and Jiang Ao stayed in the city Lord''s house of Linjiang.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, after three shuras settled him down, he found an excuse to leave by himself and disappeared from then on.


    Jiang Ao''s strength is low, naturally dare not act alone, just wait to stay in the room to meditate seriously.


    There was no word for a moment. After waiting for more than ten days, sanshura''s rapid voice rang out from the door.


    "Jiang Ao, come out quickly, there is a situation!"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    He got up quickly and left.


    From the inside of the city, you can see dozens of colorful pillars of light.


    Guisha Shenjun and Duobao Tianjun urge the Yin and Yang pigs respectively to keep the energy of these beams, and let them go higher and higher.


    Linjiang, with his one shot confidant, stood guard near the two Dharma protectors.


    "This is the painting of burying immortals. Is it about to be born?" Jiang Ao was surprised.


    "Yes. These two old things are exploring the specific location of Xiantu''s birth. Next, we will follow his instructions to track the location of the immortal map, and then help snatch Sanshura nodded."Assist in snatching? Besides us, are there any other people who help us to rob and bury immortals? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Sanshura did not answer him immediately.


    Nunuzui points to Linjiang not far away. Jiang Ao instantly realizes that the man fighting for the burial of immortals is actually from Linjiang city.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao will not say much.


    After just waiting for a cup of tea, a terrible explosion suddenly rings out from the void.


    Boom!


    A wave of terror swept across the sky.


    The colorful column of light maintained by the ghost God King and Duobao Tianjun scattered in a moment.


    Do not wait for Jiang Ao to react to come over, three Shura''s urgent reminder sound rings from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    "Let go of your mind and track where these beams fall. You and I can go after each other. " The third Shura road.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, naturally dare not be lazy.


    The power of the great spirit is scattered in an instant.


    After locking down the direction of a light column, the whole person rushed out in an instant.


    Although sanshura''s reaction was a step slower than him, his speed was very fast.


    Jiang Ao just rushed out of the river not long ago, sanshula has disappeared in the sight of Jiang Ao.


    But the three Shura''s reminding sound rings in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    "When you find the immortal burial map, you can rob it, but if you can''t, wait for me to come and help. Don''t lose your life. "


    Jiang Ao''s heart is warm.


    The next moment, he sped toward his locked beam.


    Only half an hour later, Jiang Ao has appeared dozens of miles away from Linjiang city.


    At the moment, the colorful light column falling from the void has fallen on the top of a barren mountain.


    Jiang Ao did not rush to the top of the mountain immediately, waiting for the immortal figure to come.


    It''s about watching in the dark.


    After a few minutes, several figures suddenly fell on the top of the barren mountain. When Jiang Ao knew one of them, he was shocked.


    "How could it be him? I''m afraid it''s interesting to fight for the immortal burial plan this time. "


    Jiang Ao voice just fell, a dazzling light broke through the void.


    In an instant, those guys hiding on the barren mountain were surprised.


    "Xiantu comes into the world, do it

 Chapter 81

    Hiss!


    The dazzling blue light tears the dragon.


    A golden light suddenly fell from the sky with a rolling aura.


    In this golden light, it is precisely the picture of immortals buried.


    Those guys hiding on the barren mountain looked very happy.


    "My Lord, do it now. The painting of immortals has come. "


    "Yes, I''m very lucky. As long as we get out of here. "


    "That''s right. Let those guys in Shura City, Linjiang city and ghost gate look for it."


    There was a burst of excited discussion.


    Jiang Ao can''t help sneering when he sees here.


    "Duobao Tianjun, this bastard, is really surprising. When I left, he was in the city of Linjiang, but now he appears here, trying to swallow the picture of immortals alone. If that''s the case, I''m not going to let him do what he wants. "


    Secretly scold a, Jiang Ao quickly contact God level phagocytosis system.


    "Ding, stable psionic power fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and looks ecstatic.


    At the moment, the only thing that can make such a big noise is the burial of immortals. The system actually detects the stable spiritual power.


    Doesn''t it mean that the immortal burial map can also be devoured by the God level phagocytosis system?


    "Great. When the time is right, I''ll do it. "


    Jiang Ao is secretly ecstatic.


    The eyes also looked at the golden light in the void.


    After about familiar, a dazzling golden light rolled down.


    The powerful and terrifying pressure that fell on the top of the mountain suddenly dispersed.


    Those who come with Duobao Tianjun are all suffering.


    Only Duobao Tianjun himself stood on the top of the mountain with ecstasy, staring at the immortal burial map.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this painting of immortals will belong to this emperor. If so, I will not be polite. "


    Duobao Tianjun laughs.


    The next moment, not waiting for Jiang Ao to react, several screams immediately sounded from the scene.


    I saw that those who came with Duobao Tianjun were killed by Duobao Tianjun on the spot.


    And Duobao Tianjun himself, seeing that the picture of buried immortals fell, his palm quickly waved towards the void.


    After a while, Yang Zhu immediately took off his hand and went straight to the immortal burial map.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but look ecstatic.


    "The immortal burial picture and the Yangzhu have appeared. It seems that this is my great opportunity." Jiang Ao secretly likes the way.


    The next moment, he hastened to activate the God level phagocytosis system.


    Boom!


    A powerful swallowing force swept the sky in an instant.


    Not waiting for Yang Zhu to shoot down the immortal burial map, the powerful power of swallowing will cover the immortal burial map and the Yang bead.


    In an instant, he dragged the picture of buried immortals and Yangzhu, and rushed directly to the place where Jiang Ao was.


    Seeing this, Duobao''s face changed greatly.


    "Who? How dare you rob me of the emperor. "


    Duobao Tianjun was furious.


    At that time, he rushed towards Jiang Ao.


    Just, at the moment, he is still several miles away from Jiang Ao.


    But Jiang Ao has already prepared, took away the immortal picture and the Yangzhu, quickly snatched the road to flee.


    However, at this moment, Duobao Tianjun will let Jiang Ao escape smoothly?


    "Leave the picture of buried immortals, or die!"


    Duobao Tianjun''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but sneer.


    "Idiot, I''m afraid I''ll die if I stop!"


    Jiang Ao voice just fell, a terrible explosion suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrible shock wave, straight into the river, proud back.


    In such a scene, Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically.


    But at the moment, he is not completely panicked.


    The heart reads to move, the galloping thunder sword directly comes out.


    This attack, although very hasty, but Jiang Ao''s attack is very sharp.


    At the moment when the thunder sword is released, countless violent thunder and lightning breath appear out of thin air.


    In addition, the sword spirit and the sword spirit were wildly shaped, just like a huge tornado, which directly attacked Duobao Tianjun.


    The next moment, actually will Duobao Tianjun''s attack completely blocked.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but look ecstatic.


    "It seems that the improvement of the realm of heaven has greatly improved my combat effectiveness. Otherwise, I can''t resist the attack of Duobao Tianjun. "


    Jiang Ao secretly pleased, but his escape speed is not slow.


    In an instant, it was tens of feet away.


    "Boy, you seem to have some skills. If so, I will not be polite. "


    Duobao Tianjun scolded.


    At the moment of the sound, a huge vertical eye slowly opened in his eyebrows.


    Rolling evil gas, from this vertical eye.A bloodthirsty and terrifying atmosphere is rolling towards Jiang Ao.


    Just a few interest time, Jiang Ao bear the pressure suddenly doubled.


    The sense of crisis that cannot be explained clearly makes Jiang Ao''s face change dramatically.


    "Asshole, do you really want me to die?"


    Jiang Ao is furious.


    At the moment of speaking, the God level phagocytosis system urges again.


    Boom!


    The powerful phagocytic power surges like a solid.


    See here, Duobao Tianjun can''t help sneering.


    "Boy, go to hell. This is Ben Tianjun''s Duobao Tianmu. Power is not what ants like you can resist. I will leave the picture of immortals buried. "


    Duobao Tianjun''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Jiang Ao''s expression is calm and incomparable.


    At the moment, Duobao Tianmu sends out that terrible blood red light, in this terrible swallowing power, suddenly becomes no attack power.


    After a while, he was completely absorbed by Jiang Ao.


    "Why? It''s a mental attack. That''s great. "


    After perceiving the oddity of Duobao Tianmu, Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    These days, he is worried that he can not find the right spiritual power to swallow the object.


    I can''t believe that Duobao Tianjun''s Duobao Tianmu can surprise him so much.


    "Give it to me!"


    Jiang Ao gave a violent drink.


    The phagocytic power of the body reaches its maximum in an instant.


    The terrifying spiritual power is directly engulfed by the phagocytic power, and is rapidly fused by Jiang Ao''s spiritual power.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao''s mental strength is more than double.


    At this time, Duobao Tianjun also noticed something wrong.


    When he found that his Duobao Tianmu attack, not only did not cause any damage to Jiang Ao, but also made the other side become more and more powerful, his face became extremely ugly.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance to leave a picture of immortals buried."


    The voice of cold terror sounded from the void like thunder.


    It''s a terrifying circle.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    "It''s a mental attack and a threat attack. Duobao Tianjun is really my lucky star. If so, why don''t I take this opportunity to improve my own strength. "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    At the moment of speaking, the power of swallowing reappears crazily.


    The prestige and spiritual power emanating from Duobao Tianjun have become the power of Jiang Ao to become stronger.


    This let the hand attack Jiang Ao Duobao Tianjun, not from the look changed.


    "Boy, what are you from? How could you have such a strange skill? "


    Duobao Tianjun looks shocked.


    The next moment, cold eyes again looked at Jiang Ao.


    "I wanted to just take away the immortal burial map, but now it seems that killing you has a lot to gain. Die

 Chapter 82

    Boom!


    On Duobao Tianjun, the terrifying pressure seems to be rolling towards Jiang Ao.


    At the same time, the attack of Duobao Tianmu becomes more and more sharp.


    At the moment, although Jiang Ao''s swallowing power has reached the extreme, it still can''t instantly digest such a terrible attack on the spot.


    At first, only some of the remaining strength sporadically rushed to Jiang Ao.


    As time goes on, more and more terrorist residual attacks have followed.


    Let Jiang Ao''s face, change abnormal ugly.


    "Even if I activate the God level phagocytosis system, it can''t be digested instantly. It seems that my strength still needs to be improved. " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    The next moment, his eyes deep, a touch of cold cold suddenly appeared.


    "Since the phagocytic system doesn''t work, I''ll try it. Let''s see how big the gap is between myself and the strong in Tianmen. "


    Murmuring in the dark, the cold light suddenly appears in Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    The next moment, galloping thunder sword urges again.


    "Sword like thunder!"


    Jiang Ao roars, and the spirit power in his body rushes into the galloping thunder sword.


    After a while, the flying thunder sword, which was several feet long, rushed directly into the void.


    The sword spirit, the sword meaning and the sword momentum take shape in the blink of an eye.


    The speed is much faster than before.


    At this time, the body of galloping thunder sword itself has become a huge sword of hundreds of feet in size.


    Along with Jiang Ao, he stabbed Duobao Tianjun on the ninth day with a roar.


    Duobao Tianjun, who is urging Duobao Tianmu and Jiang Ao''s God level phagocytosis system to see this, can''t help sneering.


    "Boy, although this kind of attack may be several chips higher than that of the martial arts at the same level, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of this emperor. I''ll give it to Ben Tianjun


    Duobao Tianjun was destroyed by a sudden burst of spiritual power from the sky, and the majestic sword momentum in the void was destroyed.


    Then, the sword spirit and meaning of galloping thunder sword disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Ao''s most powerful sword is running thunder. The first layer of sword is like running thunder. It is so easy to be dissolved by Duobao Tianjun.


    Most let Jiang Ao headache is, just let Duobao Tianjun find a flaw.


    Under the attack of Duobao Tianmu, the God level phagocytosis system appears to have more heart and less power.


    More and more terrorist attack power, actually bypasses the swallowing power, and rushes to the river arrogantly.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ao''s Tianlei forging formula that had reached the level of Xiaocheng, I''m afraid Jiang Ao would be killed instantly.


    "Asshole, it seems that these old people in tianmenjing are really very important."


    Jiang Ao is angry.


    An indomitable look burst out of his eyes.


    "Put it together!"


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao''s hands are rubbing against the void.


    In the blink of an eye, galloping thunder sword is urged by him again.


    Hum!


    A loud and clear sound of sword sounded from the ninth day.


    Before the terrible sword power was formed, countless lightning filaments emerged from the galloping thunder sword.


    Each trace of these lightning filaments is only the thickness of hair. When they gather around the thunder sword, they even form a thunder ball with the size of tens of feet, which is quietly suspended on the top of Duobao Tianjun with the destructive power of terror.


    Seeing here, even if Duobao Tianjun is a strong man in tianmenjing, he can''t help but change his look.


    "It''s a little bit interesting. However, you are still the opponent of the emperor. "


    Duobao Tianjun sneers.


    But he looked at Jiang Ao''s eyes, but for the first time he became dignified.


    "Is it? I want to try. "


    Jiang Ao sneers, and his fingers rush towards the thunder sword in the void.


    "Sword like thunder!"


    This is the second level sword of galloping thunder.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Jiang Ao to use the second level sword technique. But now, Jiang Ao is in a hurry to show off.


    In addition to the promotion of the realm just now, there is also a certain element of luck.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Jiang Ao''s attack has really come out.


    Boom!


    Thunder thundered in the void.


    Galloping thunder sword also takes advantage of this opportunity.


    After its death, the golden thunder point fell like a rainstorm.


    Whoa!


    The terrible power of destruction came.


    Counting interest appears on the top of Duobao Tianjun.


    In such a scene, the look of Duobao Tianjun changed greatly.


    "Asshole, it seems that you have some skills. Not much. With your strength, you can''t hurt the emperor. "


    Duobao Tianjun scolded.


    At the moment of speaking, his hands rushed to the void.


    In the blink of an eye, a black mask of tens of feet in size sprang up.The golden thunder robbery attack was completely covered with black light at the moment, and could not fall down at all.


    If you want to hurt Duobao Tianjun, there is no possibility at all.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao can''t help humming.


    The next moment, his majestic mental attack rushed out on the spot.


    Whoa!


    The impact of invisible spiritual force does not form any spiritual force.


    It''s silent, like a swift wind.


    Don''t wait for Duobao Tianjun to react, it falls directly on Duobao Tianjun.


    As a strong man in the Heaven Gate realm, his spiritual strength is stronger than that of the ordinary one who is strong in the realm of God tolerance.


    At the moment, although Jiang Ao''s mental power sneak attack works, it''s just a slight pain in his whole body.


    However, what makes Duobao Tianjun unexpected is that Jiang Ao needs this moment of opportunity.


    Whoa!


    At the moment of damage to Duobao Tianjun caused by mental force impact, the black light shield held up by him instantly weakened several points.


    The thunder attack over the black mask rushed down in the blink of an eye.


    In particular, the sword body of galloping thunder sword stabs directly into the black light shield.


    The terrifying thunder and lightning gathered around the sword body of the galloping thunder sword is like a flash flood.


    In the blink of an eye, the black mask is destroyed directly.


    Let''s hide in the black mask of Duobao Tianjun, on the spot was covered by countless terrible lightning.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Duobao Tianjun scolded.


    But now, he can''t take care of Jiang Ao.


    Violent thunder and lightning fell from the sky. The destructive power of terror had penetrated into his flesh.


    On him, countless dark demons poured out.


    Let his body''s breath also gradually become weak.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    The next moment, his mental strength shape instantaneous urge.


    Hum!


    Congshi''s spiritual strength converges in the void and forms a sharp sword, which cuts directly at Duobao Tianjun''s head.


    Duobao Tianjun seems to have been prepared, although he has resisted Jiang Ao''s mental attack.


    But the thunder of the second layer of galloping thunder sword penetrates into his body directly at this moment.


    With the power of violent destruction, the face of Duobao emperor was distorted.


    "Boy, die!"


    Duobao Tianju scolded.


    Not waiting for Jiang Ao to react, his body''s six stout arms instantly emerged.


    Then, crazy toward the lightning around him.


    So proud of the scalp.


    Before he put up his thunder sword and ran away, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the void.


    "Duobao, it''s a good idea that you want to swallow the immortal burial map alone?"

 Chapter 83

    Rolling evil Qi comes from the void in the distance.


    In an instant, it will cover the area of tens of miles.


    A kind of unspeakable sense of terror crisis also suddenly erupts from the heart of Jiang Ao at this moment.


    "It''s the ghost king? It seems that the old man has no good intentions when he comes at the moment. Just, what about sanshura? He doesn''t necessarily fail to predict these things. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    The next moment, his face turned very ugly.


    See, ghost evil god King soon appeared in front of him, can''t help but say a terrible ghost evil force straight at him.


    "What do you mean, old thief?"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, his figure was in a flash, and he completely avoided the attack.


    "Ha ha, you little thing of Shura City, I can''t believe that you are very quick to escape. Don''t worry, this God King won''t fight against you at this moment. "


    Ghost evil god Jun evil smile, eyes actually jump from Jiang Ao body in the past.


    However, Jiang Ao can clearly feel it. Ghost evil god king, unexpectedly at this moment out of a God, death monitoring himself.


    As long as he has any abnormality, he will attack at any time.


    "Asshole, it seems that he has killed me. The reason why he didn''t do it at the moment was that he didn''t have a full grasp of killing Duobao Tianjun. If doble dies, he''s going to hit me next


    Think of here, Jiang Ao heart suddenly more a touch of fear.


    But soon he looked as usual.


    "Duobao, hand in the immortal burial map. For the sake of our friendship for many years, I will spare your life. "


    The voice of the ghost God King''s indifference rang out.


    Being besieged by Jiang Ao''s attack, Duobao Tianjun can''t help getting angry.


    The next moment, his six arms were waving wildly.


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, Jiang Ao''s attack instantly disintegrates.


    However, at the moment, Duobao Tianjun did not see Jiang Ao.


    The cold eyes looked at the ghost God King.


    "Old man, do you really think this emperor will believe you? Come on, direct combat. If you want to bury immortals, there is no gate. "


    Duobao Tianjun sneers.


    The next moment, his voice rings from Jiang Ao''s ears.


    "I''ll take the time to leave, otherwise I can''t stop him."


    Duobao Tianjun suddenly to Jiang Ao voice, let Jiang ao not from a Leng.


    "This old man, it''s a good idea. I want me to take the immortal burial map away, and then he will kill me directly


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Ao understood the mind of Duobao Tianjun, but he did not intend to act in accordance with the will of Duobao Tianjun.


    Jiang Ao thought a move, directly related to the phagocytosis mall.


    "Ding, phagocytosis mall has been opened. Please choose the function you need."


    "Is there any function of imitating the immortal burial map instantly?"


    "Ding, devour the ghost hand of the heaven God in the mall to know about it."


    With the sound of the system, a green light flashed in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    After a while, a pair of dexterous hands immediately appeared on the screen of light.


    "Copy the painting of burial immortals."


    "Ding, it costs 1000 points to use the ghost hand to copy the immortal burial map. The similarity between the imitation and the original is 99.9 percent. "


    "No problem at all. Make two copies."


    "Ding, please wait a moment."


    The sound of the clear system prompts.


    The blue light in Jiang Ao''s mind disappears again. After


    counted, as like as two peas of the two immortals, they appeared in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    Jiang Ao glances at it. With his mental strength, it is difficult to detect the difference between the imitation and the real one. Jiang Ao is suddenly ecstatic.


    "It seems that the imitation function of the heavenly ghost hand is really superb. If it wasn''t for me, I would have been cheated. " River Ao dark surprised way.


    The next moment, he gave a cold smile and looked at Duobao Tianjun.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry to hear your advice. If I leave with the painting of buried immortals, don''t you want to catch up with the killing and treasure? I don''t want to do this kind of wedding dress for others. "


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s palm flies in the void.


    Whoa!


    A golden light rushed towards Duobao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, GUI Sha Shen Jun and Duobao Tianjun could not help but brighten up at the same time.


    "Burial of immortals?"


    Two people are surprised at the moment, at the same time toward the burial of immortals in the past.


    Jiang Ao takes advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    With the burial of immortals as bait, the ghost God and Duobao Tianjun are inseparable, and have no intention to pursue Jiang Ao any more.


    Only when Jiang Ao escaped nearly a hundred Li in one breath and determined that the two old guys would not catch up, he was relieved."It seems that I''m really getting rid of these old guys. Just, how to go to Shura city next? " Is Jiang proud.


    I was surprised to find that I was lost at the moment.


    Want to return to the city of Shura, there is no way.


    "Little friend, why are you so upset? As long as you hand in the immortal burial map, I can send you to Shura city. "


    At this time, the voice of indifference in Linjiang rang out.


    Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically.


    "Linjiang? Why are you here? "


    "Hum, I know that Duobao Tianjun and GUI Sha Shen Jun are not kind. Do you really think that the two masters who stay in the city Lord''s house can cheat me


    Linjiang cold hum, meaningful eyes immediately look at the river Ao.


    Jiang Ao see here, immediately smile bitterly.


    "How do you know that the immortal burial plan is on me?"


    "Little friend, do you still need your own explanation? You use a fake immortal burial map to deceive the ghost God King and Duobao Tianjun. Then, take the opportunity to escape here, do you really think I don''t know? "


    "So you were in the dark just now, ready to reap profits?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I think. So, hand in the immortal burial map. "


    Linjiang laughed and looked very proud.


    Jiang Ao didn''t wrinkle tightly, and the thunder sword was immediately urged by him.


    "If you have the ability to come and get it, do you really think I will be afraid of you?"


    Speaking of the moment, Jiang Ao will rush thunder sword to the extreme.


    The next moment, a terrible lightning attack, with the thunder sword attack crazy out.


    When Linjiang saw this, he sneered.


    "The mantis is in charge of the chariot. It''s better for the boy to hand in the immortal burial map."


    Linjiang sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, with a wave of his hand, a domineering attack will completely destroy Jiang Ao''s attack.


    In an instant, Linjiang''s attack followed, straight to the heart of Jiang Ao.


    Such a scene, see river ao not from silly eye.


    "None of these old guys in Tianmen is really a fuel-efficient lamp. If so, if I want to escape from Linjiang this time, I''m afraid I will give up a fake immortal burial map. "


    Mutter a, Jiang Ao also did not polite.


    With a wave of the palm of your hand, you throw a picture of immortals buried in the distance.


    "Here you are. Linjiang, we have written down the hatred of the city of Shura. One day, we will let you, an old man, pay back twice. "


    Threaten a word, Jiang Ao head also does not return immediately escape.


    When Linjiang saw this, he would not catch up and went straight to the immortal burial map.


    Only wait for Jiang Ao a breath to escape dozens of miles, see Linjiang really did not catch up, he just smile.


    "Although the three Linjiang people bluff the past, after they go to Shura City, the immortal burial map will be handed over to the city master. Am I not in vain? "


    Jiang Ao is a pity.


    The next moment, also do not know what he remembered, can not help but look ecstatic.

 Chapter 84

    "As like as two peas of heaven sage can imitate the immortal fairy, I will see if it can make a picture of the fairy immortal."


    Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    The heart thought move, once again opened the phagocytic mall.


    "Ding Dong, phagocytosis shopping mall has been opened, please choose specific functions."


    "Open up the ghost hand of heaven and get me a real picture of immortals buried."


    Jiang Ao passes his request to the God level phagocytosis system, and he is in a state of anxiety.


    He had no idea about it.


    "Ding, complete reproduction of the immortal burial map requires the host to pay 10000 phagocytosis points."


    "Can it be completely copied?"


    "Ding, it can achieve 100% effect by completely copying the immortal burial map."


    Hiss!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but take a breath.


    With 10000 points of phagocytosis value, you can actually copy a true immortal burial map.


    This kind of thing is very cost-effective.


    "Copy it


    Forced to suppress the excitement of the heart, Jiang Ao quickly to the ghost of heaven scared to copy the fate.


    after about tens as like as two peas, a picture of the immortal fairy like the one that Jiang grabbed and buried the immortal fairy tale was completely replicated.


    "Great. With this, I can go back to work." Jiang Ao was ecstatic.


    No words for a moment, just waiting for him to fly away for dozens of miles, came to a small hill, a green light also quickly fell down.


    It was sanshura who came.


    When he looked at Jiang Ao with a look of ecstasy, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can run away from those old guys."


    "Do you have the same experience?"


    Jiang Ao is curious.


    Looking at sanshura''s expression of schadenfreude, his eyes are full of doubts.


    "To tell you the truth, those three guys have come to surround me. As a result, I used the golden cicada to escape. Even the immortal burial map I pursued was taken away by me. By the way, have you got the picture of immortals buried? "


    Three Shura said here, the look suddenly changed very excited.


    If the immortal is buried, he will take out a picture of his palm.


    The three shuras are very happy.


    At the same time, he turned his hand and took out three copies of the same picture.


    "No, this is my harvest, three!"


    Three Shura one face proud of the three buried immortal map to Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao looks happy.


    Taking advantage of sanshula''s inattention, he copied three hundred percent of the immortal burial pictures, and then threw them together with one of their own to sanshula.


    "It''s safer for you to hold it. I almost killed myself for it


    On the surface of the river.


    But I couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    In addition, he copied the three part immortal burial map of sanshula, and the immortal burial map in his hand was as many as four.


    I''m afraid it''s something that no one else can think of.


    "It seems that Linjiang city and his party have made you more cautious. If so, I''ll take it for the time being. Don''t worry. The Lord will send us back soon. " Sanshura said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao is a little relieved.


    No words for a moment, just wait for about a cup of tea Kung Fu, a huge transmission light column will directly send Jiang AO and sanshula away.


    By the end of the transmission, the two of them had returned to the city Lord''s house in Shura city.


    At the moment, the master of the city of Shura looks at the two people with a smile, and the eyes of Jiang Ao are filled with an incredible trace.


    "I really don''t see that you took a picture of immortals buried from the hands of some old guys."


    Build a profound idea of Luocheng.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, immediately forehead cold sweat straight.


    "City Lord, I was helpless at that time. In the face of the strong in Tianmen, I really have no choice but to confuse the real with the fake. "


    "Well, the Lord understands. However, it''s a surprise to the city Lord that you can bring back a real immortal map. However, you can cheat those old guys with two fake immortal burial pictures, which is also your skill. OK, you have passed the punishment of the city Lord. Go back and have a good rest. After a while, you will go to the Shura battlefield with sanshula and help the great Shura and the fourth Shura together. "


    After the city Lord explained, he immediately sent Jiang Ao away with a wave of his hand.


    For a moment, only sanshura and the city Lord were left.


    "What do you think of this little fellow?"


    The Lord of the city of Shura looks at the three Shura roads.


    "The city Lord, Jiang Ao is brave and resourceful, and his means are very comparable. It would be very difficult to protect one''s life in the hands of those old men, let alone bring out the immortal burial map. " The third Shura road.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know about it. At that time, the city Lord had been watching him. But I saw with my own eyes how he cheated those old bastards of ghost God Jun with fakes. Don''t say, when Linjiang catches up, I''m really afraid that the boy will admit and give the real product to Linjiang directly. " The city Lord laughs."Lord, since you were beside him, why didn''t you do it?"


    Three Shura eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a face of doubt.


    "If the city Lord doesn''t do it, there''s naturally a reason why he doesn''t. What''s more, it''s just a scramble to bury immortals. There''s no need to break up with those old guys. In addition, it is necessary to get the pictures of immortals buried on the battlefield of Shura as soon as possible. Do you know why the city Lord let Jiang Ao go with you? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Jiang Ao has a lot of secrets hidden in him. But are there no secrets in us? The reason why he went to the Shura battlefield was for training. When he becomes the realm of integration, he will become the five shuras of our Shura field. Do you understand? "


    "This I understand. "


    Sanshura looked frightened.


    Especially looking at the city master''s serious expression, and even deliberately supporting Jiang ao as the five shuras, the deep shock in his eyes is more difficult to describe.


    "Now that you have guessed the intention of the city Lord, what are you doing here? Remember, protect Jiang Ao. The city Lord really likes him now. I don''t want him to fall so soon. "


    The city master waved his hand, and sanshura gave him a fist and left immediately.


    However, his expression at the moment has become very strange.


    Jiang Ao naturally did not know, he brought back a picture of immortals buried for the city master of Shura. The city master actually prepared to train him to be the fifth Shura.


    At this moment, Jiang AO and Li Wangtian, who return to their own place of residence, greet each other and close down again.


    He dares not to study it now.


    It must be something that the Lord of Shura city is concerned about. If it is detected by the city master of Shura City, it must be a lot of trouble.


    However, from the hands of Duobao Tianjun that Yang Zhu, Jiang Ao naturally has no taboo.


    Whoa!


    Palm a turn, Yang zhudun appeared in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    On the top of it, the fluctuation of pure mental power makes Jiang Ao''s expression become extremely excited.


    The sound of a clear system prompt also sounded.


    "Ding, we have detected the fluctuation of pure mental power nearby. Does the host swallow it?"

 Chapter 85

    "Swallow up!"


    Whoa!


    The majestic power of swallowing completely engulfs the pure spiritual power in the Pearl.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao obviously feels the mental strength in his body is rapidly condensing.


    After a while, the mental power gathered in his body had reached a point where he could not speak.


    "If such a magnificent spiritual power is completely released, I''m afraid it will be no less than a martial artist of three levels? If I use the mental strength of the moment to exert my mental power, I am afraid my attack will be more powerful. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    On the face, a color of joy appeared inadvertently.


    Looking back on his success in attacking Duobao Tianjun with mental power, it is necessary for Jiang Ao to cultivate spiritual attack.


    No words for a moment, just wait for Jiang Ao to close down this time, it is already after March.


    At the moment, his mental attack has reached an incredible level.


    According to Jiang Ao''s attack, his mental strength is about the same as that of the combined fifth level warrior.


    As for the improvement of one''s own realm, it is not obvious.


    Up to now, there are only six levels of Rongshen.


    Even so, his terrible training speed is extremely rare in the city of Shura.


    "Jiang Ao, you''ve made great progress in closing up this time. Not only has the mental strength made full progress, but also the realm has been greatly improved. "


    Just after the closure, the light voice of sanshura rang out from his door.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and opens his mouth in a hurry.


    "See sanshura. What do you want from me?"


    "What do you think of me? I''ve come to see you. Of course there''s something wrong. The city Lord said that the situation on the Shura battlefield has been somewhat difficult. The great Shura and the fourth Shura are afraid to be alone. We need to go up and support one or two. Start today. " The third Shura road.


    "Shura battlefield? today? All right


    Jiang Ao knows that this matter is deliberately arranged by the city Lord. Naturally, he could not refuse.


    He quickly packed up his things and said hello to Li Wangtian and others. Then he left directly with sanshula.


    There is a special transmission array from Shura city to Shura battlefield.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, this transmission is not transmitted to a certain place on the surface, but directly into the ground.


    Jiang Ao himself can''t say how far it is.


    When the transmission was over, a red sky appeared in front of him.


    The complex aura and magic Qi are full of this void.


    Countless mountains, rivers, as if in the rendering of this color become extremely strange.


    "Is this the Shura battlefield? When you first came here, I was more surprised. Certainly, this is the territory of the ghost king. We are the real invaders who enter here? "


    Sanshura chuckles.


    Jiang Ao frowns.


    "Tell me what to do with this?"


    "To let you know, we are also invaders. However, in the world of martial arts, strength is respected and the weak eat the strong. Since the hell ghost king and our Shura city are at war, we can not use justice and evil to divide the enemy and ourselves. In everything, it''s important to keep your life. " The third Shura road.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao can''t help frowning.


    In the heart, but emerged a thick warm meaning.


    "Thank you for reminding me that I will protect my life." Jiang Ao Dao.


    The voice just fell, three repair road suddenly look great change.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to react, the red trees that originally appeared around them suddenly turned into a ferocious devil and rushed towards them crazily.


    "Be careful, this is the rattan spirit tree monster clan in the Shura battlefield, and it is also a kind of demon cultivation. They are cruel in nature. When they see foreign invasion, they will attack crazily and never die. It''s just that this is the territory controlled by the city of Shura. Why does this kind of thing appear


    Sanshura explained and attacked at the same time.


    Not long after, dozens of rattan spirit tree monsters that rushed to them were killed by them, turned into a rolling red fury and disappeared in the sky and earth.


    A pungent odor came along.


    "Come on, swallow it!"


    Sanshula looks startled.


    A palm turn, a red pill, directly to Jiang Ao.


    After Jiang Ao swallowed it, sanshula explained it.


    "This is Dudu pill, which can effectively prevent the poison of eroding God produced by the death of rattan spirit tree monster." The third Shura road.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Just now, when the pungent gas was inhaled by him for a little while, he obviously felt that the mental power in his body was actually weakened by an inexplicable force.


    Although the number is very small, Jiang Ao was shocked.


    After hearing the explanation of sanshula, Jiang Ao realized that it was because of the poison of eroding God that he had lost his mental strength.


    "Is it not good for those who practice spiritual power in the field of Shura?" Jiang Ao Dao."On the contrary, what these rattan spirits fear most is mental attack." The third Shura road.


    At this time, Jiang Ao didn''t know what to notice, and immediately frowned.


    "If so, I''d like to see if this guy hiding in the dark can be killed by my mental attack."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s mental strength surged out.


    Whoa!


    The majestic attack of mental force is like a tidal wave.


    The attack is as sharp as a blade.


    After a short time, he actually appeared on a mound outside the hundred Zhangs.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s mental attack converges rapidly.


    It completely shrouded the earth mound hundreds of feet in size.


    Waiting for sanshura to react, a terrible explosion suddenly sounded from the scene.


    I saw a green vine essence with hundreds of feet in size, and rushed out of the ground in terror.


    Run away at full speed into the distance.


    "This is the sinomenine of the tengjing royal family! Don''t let him run away Three shuras see this, quickly and loudly remind.


    Although he was surprised by the fact that he was a Wuteng man, he could not feel as good as the three martial artists.


    "It''s really interesting that such a powerful sinomenite is scared by my mental attack."


    Mutter a, Jiang Ao also did not polite.


    Once again, the great spiritual force urged.


    After a while, he forced the ivy to come back.


    "Terran? Lamb Chop Suey. Can I allow you to be so humiliated? You are afraid of death, and I will not be your prisoner. "


    The members of the royal family of sinomeni are angry.


    At the same time, he immediately mobilized the complicated evil Qi around him and rushed directly to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is about to urge the spirit of attack, trying to give this guy a lesson, a terrifying and terrifying pressure suddenly falls from the void.


    "Who dares to bully my people? Look for death


    The popularity of the speech was terrifying.


    As soon as the voice dropped, it appeared hundreds of feet away from Jiang AO and sanshula.


    Let two people''s facial expression Shua change ugly incomparable.


    In particular, sanshura''s look changed greatly.


    "No, it''s the ghost king."

 Chapter 86

    "Ghost king? The strongmen of heaven? "


    Jiang Ao looks terrified.


    How could he have imagined that he had just come to the Shura battlefield, there would have been a ghost king of Yin evil.


    Moreover, look at this posture, it seems that they have fallen into the trap of the other party.


    "Yes. It seems that we have been cheated when we come here this time. "


    Sanshura has a dignified expression.


    Cold eyes, staring at the ghost king.


    "Terran mole ants, let go of the king''s people, otherwise, die!"


    A somber voice came out of the void.


    The terrifying and oppressive force of terror rushed directly to Jiang AO and sanshura.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help sneering.


    "Let your people go? Are you kidding? Are you really afraid of death? Don''t say that you are the ghost king, you are the ghost King''s father. Today, you are also a member of the clan. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    Just now, he used his mental strength to drive back the strong man of the Fujing clan.


    Even at the moment, Ming has no fear of the strong in Tianmen.


    "Ants, dare to threaten the king? Look for death


    The ghost King laughed angrily.


    The next moment, rolling Yin evil spirit toward the river arrogance.


    "Be careful!"


    The three shuras were startled, and the sword of Shura in his body suddenly chirped softly.


    Before he starts, Jiang Ao''s attack has been sent out in advance.


    Boom!


    The power of the spirit surged out.


    After a while, it actually formed a raging tide, covering the head and face toward the head of the ghost king.


    This kind of attack is just a kind of powerful mental attack that Jiang Ao realized not long ago, which is called the surging tide.


    It is the terrorist attack formed by mental force simulating huge waves, and it is also the first time for Jiang Ao to display it.


    "Mental attack?"


    Seeing this, the king of Yin evil spirits could not help looking at it.


    The next moment, before Jiang Ao''s attack arrived, his whole body of terror Yin Sha Qi suddenly soared into the air, forming a solid wall of Yin Sha. Indestructible block in front of Jiang Ao''s attack.


    "You are not my match."


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    Even at this moment, he is facing the king of evil spirits, a strong man in heaven.


    "Ha ha, how dare ants be so arrogant? See how I shoot you. "


    "If you have the ability, do it!"


    Jiang Ao is indifferent.


    His mental attack, has been driven to the extreme at this moment.


    Boom!


    The wave of terrifying spiritual force is pounding fiercely on the wall of Yinsha.


    A sudden explosion of terror.


    Not long ago, countless crackling sound suddenly sounded from the scene.


    I saw that everything within a few miles of the square was destroyed by the shock wave at the moment.


    The thick wall of Yin Sha collapsed at the moment.


    Hiding behind the wall of the Yinsha ghost king, caught off guard, was directly hit by Jiang Ao''s mental power.


    The whole body was as painful as a cramp.


    Fearing for no reason, the strong man in Tianmen area has no courage to fight with Jiang Ao.


    With the sound of crying and howling from the scene, the ghost King fled away with the terrible Yin evil spirit.


    The tengjing clan, which has just been hit hard by Jiang Ao, is also killed instantly by Jiang Ao''s attack.


    Such a scene, so that is ready to start Jiang Ao can not help gaping.


    "What do you mean? This guy escaped? "


    "Ha ha, if he doesn''t go, can''t he wait for you to take his life? Jiang Ao, you boy is really tough. With the state of six levels of tolerance, it is actually able to severely damage the strong in Tianmen. Although the power of the ghost king is not vulgar, the gap between you is not small. It''s not bad that you can do what you are now. "


    "That''s not all I have. It is the result of his belittling the enemy that I can inflict on him. Most importantly, I feel that this king of yin and evil spirits in Tianmen is very hurt. "


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    His explanation, immediately let sanshura slightly stunned.


    Just as he was about to ask Jiang Ao what was going on, two horrible breath suddenly galloped towards them.


    "Is it the rattan tree monster again?"


    Jiang Ao looks alert.


    The next moment, sanshura laughed.


    "They are the great Shura and the fourth Shura of our Shura city. However, the two of them guarded the site of our Shura city in the Shura battlefield. Generally, they would not leave the city at the same time. Why do they come together now? "


    When the three shuras explained, the great Shura and the three shuras had already appeared in front of them ten feet away.


    Seeing Jiang AO and three shuras standing together, the great Shura quickly asked: "Why are you here? Did you see the ghost king? ""Ha ha, not only did you see us fighting." Sanshura laughed.


    Under this, the great Shura and the fourth Shura looked ecstatic.


    "It seems that you have made great progress recently. Even the king of evil spirits and ghosts dare to do it." The fourth Shura road.


    "Don''t praise me like that. I''ll be proud. In fact, I didn''t do it at all. It was Jiang Ao who fought with the ghost king of Yin evil just now. "


    Three shuras explain, while pushing Jiang Ao in front of two people.


    After two people see clearly the realm of Jiang Ao, suddenly surprised.


    "The sixth order of appearance?"


    "See the great Shura, the four shuras. That''s right. I''m just the sixth level of facial expression. Just now I had a fight with the ghost king of Yinsha. Although I was lucky to take advantage of it, it was not my credit. It was the Yinsha ghost king who was injured. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Smell speech, after big Shura and four Shura look at each other, at the same time flashed a look of horror.


    "It''s not easy for you to see that the ghost king is injured. We''ve worked hard to deal with this old man. In the Tiangang Valley, a large array of spiritual force was arranged, which severely damaged the old things. Unexpectedly, he ran away. " The great Shura said with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao is calm.


    The three shuras who knew the situation of the Shura battlefield did not change their looks.


    "You ambush the ghost king of Yin evil in Tiangang Valley? Is this not to say that our city of Shura is losing battle in the battle field of Shura these days The third Shura road.


    "What do you think? The news that the immortal burial map is about to be born has spread, and the balance on the whole Shura battlefield has been broken. The ghost gate of the same origin secretly supports the ghost king of Yin evil and attacks our martial arts of Shura city. Let''s lose a lot. If the city Lord hadn''t punished us on the pretext of punishing us, I''m afraid that our warriors in the Shura battlefield would have been slaughtered The fourth Shura road.


    Three Shura and Jiang Ao smell speech, can not help but at the same time pour a cool breath.


    "No wonder the Lord didn''t go there in person when he went to Linjiang city last time. If he goes there, I''m afraid that some old men in Linjiang will really take the initiative in the city. It seems that the current situation is very unfavorable to our city of Shura. " The third Shura road.


    "Well, otherwise the city Lord would not send you both here. Let''s go to the station first. We''re going to talk about other things in detail The third Shura road.


    Without a word for a while, just wait for Jiang Ao to follow the three shuras to the city of Shura. When he is stationed in Tiangang Valley on the Shura battlefield, he is immediately stunned by everything in front of him.

 Chapter 87

    Shura battlefield, Tiangang valley.


    This is the base camp for the martial arts of the Shura field.


    Jiang Ao just came here, a terrible explosion suddenly sounded from the camp.


    I saw that a warrior of the sixth rank of Rongshen was fighting with a warrior of the fifth rank of Rongshen.


    There are also a lot of martial arts in the realm of tolerance, standing on the side to cheer for the two.


    Although at the moment, both of them did not hurt the killers, but the battle has entered a white hot.


    It''s not easy to decide.


    "What? Curious about everything here? In fact, there is no difference between here and the city of Shura. Everything is based on strength. In addition, don''t think that you are the top of the diamond Shura list, and everyone will buy your account. There is not enough strength, even if I am the name of the Shura, there is no deterrent effect on these guys


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s surprise, the light voice of sanshula rings immediately.


    Jiang Ao heard here, immediately confused.


    "I see."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept around and found that there was also a huge Shura list in Tiangang valley.


    However, this Shura list is not the kind of Shura list in the city of Shura, but the Shura list of all the people who come here according to their fighting achievements.


    As for the ranking on the Shura list, in addition to the accumulation of combat merits, it is also determined by the result of constant challenges.


    For example, if a guy in the top 300 in the War Merit list wins a guy in the top 200 in the battle merit list, he can replace him completely.


    "I don''t know what the merit list is for?" Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    "It''s a symbol of your strength. Take a look at our ranking on the list of meritorious deeds, and you should know. In addition, you scared back the ghost king of Tiansha in the first World War, and also killed the tengjing people. I''m afraid you will be remembered on the list of battle achievements. " The third Shura road.


    Sure enough, the voice just fell, Jiang Ao''s name actually appeared in the top 500 of the Shura list.


    In addition, it is still running to the position of the first 400 lives at a very fast speed.


    Such a scene, all the shuras on the scene were surprised.


    "Who is Jiang Ao? Unexpectedly, he was on the list of Shura all of a sudden, and also jumped into the top 500? "


    "I don''t know, but if you look at the promotion of this guy''s position, his strength and realm should not be low."


    "I want that too. If he''s really a rookie, we won''t miss such a good chance to be on the list."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Jiang Ao hears here, but can''t help laughing.


    "It seems that these guys really think of me as a soft persimmon. If so, there''s no need for me to keep a low profile


    Murmuring in the dark, the breath of Jiang aorong''s sixth level God is released instantly.


    "I am Jiang Ao. Today I come out of Tiangang valley. If anyone is not satisfied, please come out to fight."


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded like thunder at the scene.


    In an instant, those who pay attention to Jiang Ao''s name turn their eyes to Jiang Ao.


    "The sixth stage of the spirit? Ha ha, this kind of mole ant can be on the list? "


    "That''s right. Since the appearance of the Shura list on the Shura battlefield, no one has ever broken into the top 500 at the time of the sixth order of the spirit."


    "Yes, even if it is such a genius as the fourth Shura, when he ascended the list of Shura, he was already on the eighth level of tolerance. What makes Jiang Ao such a guy? "


    The voices of the people began to speak.


    Countless fiery eyes look at Jiang Ao again.


    For a moment, a cold voice also sounded from the scene.


    "I am Zhao Tianqi, 435 in the Shura list. Please give me your advice."


    Zhao Tianqi!


    Although it is only the number 435 in the Shura list. But his realm is the eight levels of tolerance.


    In the face of the sixth level of Rong Shen, Jiang Ao can almost completely crush him with his realm.


    It was just like this that he was the first to stand out and want to replace Jiang Ao in the Shura list.


    "You are not my match."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on this man, and his indifferent voice rang out.


    Zhao Tianqi immediately blushed and became angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    A angry scold, Zhao Tianqi immediately.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the strong physical force on the spot toward the river Ao shot away.


    But Jiang Ao didn''t make a move at all.


    The heart thought moves, the sky pattern war body on the spot urges.


    Bang!


    Zhao Tianqi''s powerful attack falls on Jiang Ao, which is offset by the powerful defense of Tianwen battle body on the spot.


    Jiang Ao, who looks like a six level guy, is safe and sound.


    Seeing here, the scene was in an uproar.


    "This Jiang Ao is really interesting. Zhao Tianqi''s attacks can be resisted at will "


    " yes, it seems that we really underestimate him. At least, his strength is no less than Zhao Tianqi. ""You''re blind. What he did just now is Tianwen battle style. Tianwen battle style. "


    Countless people were excited.


    Especially when he saw Jiang Ao display the Tianwen battle style, an inexplicable awe broke out from their hearts.


    Zhao Tianqi smelled the speech, but her face turned ugly and incomparable.


    He was about to continue to hand, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Whoa!


    A majestic mental force attack, instantly broke out from Jiang Ao.


    In the blink of an eye, it fell directly on Zhao Tianqi.


    The strong man of the eight levels of tolerance was directly hit before he could react.


    After a miserable scream, he squatted on the ground in pain and howled.


    Jiang Ao looked at him faintly, did not continue to hand.


    The next moment, his indifferent eyes again looked at the crowd around him.


    "Is there anything else to do?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    The voice was quiet.


    To all ears, it''s like nine days of thunder.


    Especially those who intend to take advantage of this opportunity, want to take advantage of Jiang Ao, are more appalled.


    "Mental attack? How strong


    "Yes, no wonder he just came to the Shura list. It seems that Jiang Ao is definitely not a simple role."


    "Jiang Ao is a familiar name. Isn''t he the number one diamond Shura? "


    After a while, countless voices began to ring.


    All people looked at Jiang Ao''s eyes with awe.


    Only a tall man with a beard and scum swept his eyes on Jiang AO and immediately sneered.


    "Top of the diamond Shura list? That''s because I, Chen Jufeng, did not return to Shura city. Otherwise, how can it be your turn to be at the top of the diamond Shura list? Boy, you have the guts to compete with me. "


    Chen Jufeng''s cold and sarcastic voice rang out. Numerous onlookers have opened a distance from this man.


    Even, countless sympathetic eyes immediately looked at Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately frowned.


    His eyes swept on Chen Jufeng, but he was surprised.


    "The Ninth level peak of Rongshen? You''re worth it. But you are still no match for me. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Chen Jufeng just want to say something, Jiang Ao indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Within three moves, if I win, if I don''t, I''ll lose!"

 Chapter 88

    "Boy, are you kidding me? How dare you be so presumptuous to me when I first came to the Shura battlefield


    Chen Jufeng has a ferocious smile.


    At the moment of speaking, a dark sword was firmly held in the hand.


    Whoa!


    With the spirit power injected into the sabre, a huge ghost ghost shadow suddenly rushed out from the top.


    Blink of an eye, unexpectedly appeared in front of Jiang Ao body Chi Xu position.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people gaped.


    "Is Chen Jufeng crazy? Use a ghost''s sword as soon as you do it


    "That''s right. This guy is absolutely crazy. With the help of ghost swords, he had a fierce battle with a green vine spirit not long ago, but now he is so solemn to the boy of Shangrong God''s sixth rank. I can''t think of it. "


    "Me too. I want to say that we can crush them directly with our strength."


    Jiang Ao hears here, can''t help but sneer.


    "Though the devil''s sword is strong, it looks like paper in my eyes. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see. "


    At the moment of speaking, the majestic spiritual power shot from Jiang Ao''s body.


    Boom!


    After a terrible explosion, the scattered mental power stopped the huge ghost in an instant.


    That huge ghost, ferocious face of the river proud grin.


    But dozens of times, simply can not break through Jiang Ao''s defense.


    This makes it, all of a sudden, scream.


    "Mental attack?"


    Chen Jufeng was stunned.


    The next moment, he laughed wildly again.


    "If you attack with mental power, if you can''t reach the level of fitness, you still have a lot less to do if you want to use mental power to attack my ghost sabre. What''s more, you promised to use only three moves. "


    Chen Jufeng''s voice rang out and a burst of laughter came from the scene.


    "Yes, how can we forget about it. Just now, Jiang Ao boasted that he only needed three moves to kill Chen Jufeng. "


    "That''s arrogant. Do you really think it''s great to be the number one diamond Shura? If Chen Jufeng goes back, what else can happen to him? "


    "Yes, Jiang Ao is too crazy."


    The discussion began again.


    The sneer on Jiang Ao''s face is more and more intense.


    "I said, only three moves, that''s three moves."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s mental strength is pushed to the extreme.


    Boom!


    There was a piercing blast.


    In the void, suddenly came a shrill cry.


    I don''t know when, that huge devil, the head split into two instantly.


    A gloomy chill suddenly disappeared from all around.


    Without waiting for Chen Jufeng to react, the sword in his hand snapped into countless pieces.


    Along with his own, they were not small, almost spit out a mouthful of blood essence on the spot.


    "You..."


    "I didn''t cheat. Three moves, it''s done! "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder instantly urges.


    Hum!


    The sword whistled softly, and the sword Qi suddenly dispersed.


    Everything in the range of several miles was shrouded in his terrible sword spirit.


    Without waiting for Chen Jufeng to react, the sword Qi quickly gathered up and shrouded him.


    What makes the scalp numb is that the sword is extremely sharp at the moment.


    It seems that countless sharp swords directly stabbed Chen Jufeng.


    Even if Chen Jufeng is a strong person in the eighth rank of Rongshen, he can''t resist such a terrible attack.


    Not much time, was picked up by Jiang Ao howling repeatedly.


    "Please be merciful. I''ll give up this time."


    Chen Jufeng''s plea for mercy rang out.


    Jiang Ao ignored.


    On the thunder running sword, the sword Qi is like a wild dragon flying in the void.


    In an instant, Chen Jufeng''s face turned pale and incomparable.


    An indescribable fear burst out of his heart.


    "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you have to stand opposite to me. Next, I''ll see you on the road


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    Chen Jufeng, besieged by sword spirit, suddenly looks great.


    An indescribable sense of crisis erupted from him.


    "If you can kill me, I will be your spiritual slave from now on."


    Half ring, Chen Jufeng a ruthless, again to Jiang Ao beg for mercy.


    Jiang Ao with a wave, the thunder sword was instantly put away by him.


    The majestic mind will disappear at any time.


    "Give up the spirit and spare you from death." Jiang Ao Dao.


    Chen Jufeng didn''t dare to be lazy and quickly handed over his spirit.


    When Jiang Ao put it away impolitely, countless voices of cool air were heard from the scene."Am I right? Jiang Ao this guy, actually let Chen Jufeng become his own spirit slave? "


    "That''s right. Chen Jufeng has great strength. The realm is still higher than Jiang Ao, but it is Jiang Ao who wins in the end. It is really incredible. "


    "It is said that the warriors of Shura city are a group of madmen. And Jiang Ao is a madman among the madmen. In the future, I''m afraid no one dares to attack him except the four Shura kings. "


    The moment of everyone''s exclamation, they cast envious and respectful eyes to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao looks calm.


    Eyes on all people swept: "who is not satisfied, stand out!"


    The cold voice resounds through the whole sky Gang valley.


    Even those who have experienced a lot of battles at the top of the Ninth level of Rongshen can''t help being calm.


    At this time, who really dare to fight against Jiang Ao?


    Besides, it''s just a mental attack, and it''s not something ordinary warriors can resist.


    "If you don''t say a word, I''ll think you''re all sincere."


    For a long time, see all people are silent, Jiang Ao light voice sounded again.


    See always no one dare to stand up to do it yourself, Jiang AO internal operation of the spiritual power this just restore calm.


    "You are still as high-profile as ever. However, your strength has increased a lot. "


    Sanshura smiles.


    After saying this, his eyes swept over all the onlookers: "maybe you don''t know? On the way we came, a member of the tengjing clan, a member of the sinomenite clan, was killed by Jiang Ao on the spot. In addition, even the ghost king of Yinsha was severely damaged by Jiang Ao. If that guy didn''t run away fast, he might have been killed this time. You dare to challenge him, I really admire your courage. "


    The sound of sanshura sounded, and countless people took a breath again.


    Some well-informed guys are whispering at the moment.


    "It''s said that Jiang Ao went to Linjiang city for the city master and snatched the immortal burial map from those old guys."


    "I''ve heard about it. Jiang Ao''s accomplishments in the realm of tolerance to gods are really powerful."


    "That''s right. I was reckless. Fortunately, as like as two peas, I am not playing the game, or I will be the same as Chen Jufeng.


    Chen Feng''s eyes fell on Chen Feng''s face.


    At this time, sanshula smiles at Jiang AO and signals Jiang Ao to go to rest with him. A terrible explosion suddenly comes from Tiangang valley.


    Then, the sound of fighting and shouting also sounded.


    Let everyone on the scene, the pressure suddenly increased.

 Chapter 89

    "Enemy attack!"


    The sound of warning sounds from the sky Gang valley.


    In an instant, countless shuras surrounded by Jiang Ao rushed to their fighting positions.


    Seeing this, the great Shura and the fourth Shura rushed to the wall of Tiangang valley.


    In a flash, everyone was in combat.


    This makes Jiang Ao, a little at a loss.


    "What is the situation?"


    Jiang Ao looks curious.


    I really don''t know what to do. Chen Jufeng quickly and respectfully explained.


    "Master, it should be an ancient beast. In recent days, the king of Yin evil spirits has stirred up discord among the ancient giants of Wanyao Valley and frequently attacked Tiangang valley. There are many deaths and injuries among my brothers. " Chen Jufeng road.


    Speaking of this, even the guy who grew up stepping on countless bones is a little unbearable.


    "Ancient beast? Have a look


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, suddenly a face of curiosity.


    At the moment of speaking, Chen Jufeng took him to the wall of Tiangang valley.


    This is a black iron wall nearly 100 Zhang high.


    On the surface of the city wall, there are many inscriptions and arrays.


    Once urged, both defense and attack are astonishing.


    However, it seems that it has not yet reached the critical moment of life and death. Naturally, the array on the wall of black iron city has not been opened.


    However, countless shuras have gathered in the city, ready to start at any time.


    When Jiang Ao came up, he found that under the black iron wall, groups of fierce beasts were marching towards Tiangang Valley in groups.


    They seem to be very scattered, but careful observation is quite methodical.


    "It seems that there are groups in groups, and they can help each other in a short time, which not only leaves the space for independent combat, but also the advantage of collective attack. These ancient giants are not small. "


    Jiang Ao swept a glance, the look changed immediately dignified rise.


    Chen Jufeng smell speech, looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    "Master, do you see the eccentricity of these ancient giants?"


    "Although we don''t know what kind of ancient giants these are, their attacks are not random and casual."


    Jiang Ao said here, let Chen Jufeng instant reaction.


    "The master means that there is a very powerful beast king in charge of the ancient beast that attacked this time?"


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time to come to Tiangang valley."


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    But the expression on his face became dignified and incomparable.


    At this time, the great Shura had given the order to attack.


    "Kill!"


    After a burst of drinking, dozens of shuras cooperated with tacit understanding, one after another injected their spiritual power into the nearby oval eyes.


    In an instant, countless aura interweave, a revered solid armor warrior, suddenly appeared in the air.


    Although these Armored Warriors are one, they are all made up of spiritual power.


    But their breath is not weaker than the Ninth level peak of Rongshen.


    Moreover, each of them is nearly 100 Zhang in size.


    Even if it is the distant ancient giant compared with them, but also slightly lost.


    See here, the expression on Jiang Ao''s face suddenly changes curiously matchless.


    "And what is this?"


    "This is the unique joint attack secret skill of Tiangang Valley - Juling man. Although they only have nine levels of tolerance, but once they join the battle, they can bring the ancient beast a fatal blow. Because they have no pain and no fear. As long as the spirit power in our body can be maintained, their fighting power will continue to flow. "


    Chen Jufeng explained again.


    This makes Jiang Ao''s eyes open.


    "I didn''t expect to see such strange things when I came to Shura battlefield this time. However, I still don''t think highly of these spirit gathering people. Certainly, this time the number of ancient giant animals is very large. They are no match for the ancient giants. "


    Jiang Ao''s voice just fell, countless people gathered spirit have rushed out.


    They rush into the ancient beast crazily, do not stop punching and kicking attacks.


    Each blow has the power of the full power of the Ninth level peak of Rongshen.


    It''s just indescribable.


    Just a few minutes, there is a huge ancient beast was killed.


    For a moment, those ancient beasts rushing to Tiangang Valley suddenly became furious.


    They rush to the spirit gathering people in groups, trying to destroy them.


    However, these spirits gathering people who have no pain or fear have no fear of these ancient beasts.


    On the contrary, the moment the ancient giant beast rushed over, it turned out to be a dish for them.


    Time flies by. A quarter of an hour later, when there are nearly a thousand ancient beasts dying under the hands of Juling, a shrill roar comes from the distance.I saw a wolf demon with green back, which was several tens of feet high, immediately let out a roar.


    Oops!


    The voice was sad and sad.


    To everyone''s surprise, those ancient monsters who attacked Juling people madly gave up their attacks and rushed to the walls of Tiangang valley.


    All of a sudden, let all Shura pressure increased.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s face changed greatly.


    Not waiting for his hand, the voice of the great Shura has sounded.


    "Everyone, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    With an order, all the people standing on the wall were ready to fight, except those who urged the spirit gathering people.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    When the palm of the hand turns, the galloping thunder sword is firmly held in the hand.


    His cold eyes swept into the distance and found that nearly a hundred ancient beasts were rushing towards his place.


    "Do it!"


    He can''t help but drink, the next moment in the hands of the thunder sword instant urge.


    Hum!


    The sword thunders like the thunder of nine days.


    In an instant, the flying thunder sword went straight into the sky and then dived down.


    Those violent thunder robbers fell on the ancient beast.


    Caught off guard, the ancient beast was surrounded by thunder.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao urged the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The power of crazy phagocytosis surged out. In an instant, those ancient giant animals covered by thunder were killed on the spot.


    Such a scene, in the eyes of many shuras, all people can not help but be overjoyed.


    But the green backed wolf demon in the distance seems to have noticed the power of Jiang Ao.


    With a roar from the sky, nearly a thousand ancient giants rushed directly to the place where Jiang Ao was.


    At the same time, other monsters all over the mountains and fields also rushed out crazily, forcing others to support Jiang AO and others.


    "Asshole, do you think I''m afraid of Jiang Ao? If you want to win with quantity, you''re still a bit immature. The more you come, the more you send. "


    A cold smile broke out from him.


    Without waiting for others to hand, the terror of thunder plunder on the sword of galloping thunder is shrouded in the distance again.


    In an instant, nearly a hundred ancient beasts were enveloped.

 Chapter 90

    "These flames seem strange. The green backed wolf king is dead and has not been extinguished. "


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    With a move of the palm, a pure spiritual power immediately fell into his palm with a flame.


    At this moment, the flame seems to feel the threat from Jiang Ao, hissing and turning into a raging fire.


    The terrible temperature, suddenly let Jiang ao as if on the verge of enemy.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    In the next moment, Jiang Ao''s spiritual power surges wildly in his body, and in an instant he surrounds the blazing fire.


    Mental power is also surging at this moment, just like a cage directly compressing the fire a little bit.


    After a while, the fire turned into flames again.


    Jiang Ao see this, this just happy with a spiritual force will be its seal, this just carefully took back.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao, you are really good. I thought that we had a hard fight with the green back wolf king this time. I didn''t expect to go because you were so powerful that our Tiangang Valley had a big fire. If I''m right, you''ll kill the green backed wolf king, too? "


    At this time, three shuras came with a group of shuras.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao consumes a lot of spiritual power, but he is safe and sound, he is relieved.


    "It''s a fluke. If it wasn''t for the green backed wolf king, I couldn''t have killed him."


    Jiang Ao laughs and makes a ha ha.


    When people hear what they say, they will not believe it. Seeing that Jiang Ao is unwilling to say more, it is not good for them to continue questioning.


    "Ha ha, you and I are still playing with these trifles. Although the green back wolf king is dead, the green lotus demon fire he owns must have disappeared, right? It''s a pity. " Sanshura said with a smile.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, not from the look secretly pleased.


    "Green lotus demon fire? Is it the flame I collected not long ago


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao immediately asked: "dare to ask three shuras, what is the origin of the green lotus demon fire?"


    "You just came to the Shura battlefield, naturally you don''t know the power of the green lotus demon fire. It was a very powerful fire. It''s in the top 10 of the animal fire list. The power is so strong that we who are in the realm of fitness are afraid of it. Otherwise, with the strength of Qingbei wolf king, we would have killed him The third Shura road.


    Jiang Ao looks more and more ecstatic when he hears this.


    At the moment, he can completely conclude that the flames just collected by himself are the green lotus demon fire.


    "God helps me. If I refine the green lotus demon fire, my own combat effectiveness will be improved a lot." Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    There was no word for a moment, only after other shuras killed the ancient beasts nearby, the people returned to Tiangang Valley again.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s name has leapt from the 400th place in the Shura list to the top 100 in the Shura list.


    Such a scene, immediately let everyone envy.


    In particular, Chen Jufeng and others who witnessed Jiang Ao''s hand have great admiration for Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao himself does not value these things.


    After returning to Tiangang Valley, under the leadership of Chen Jufeng, he found himself a secret room and immediately entered the state of closed cultivation.


    After a long time ago, Jiang Ao felt that his body''s spiritual power had been abundant to a degree beyond description.


    If you refine it, your realm will surely rise again.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is moving, and the great spiritual power in his body is moving again.


    Not long, Jiang Ao''s breath is also gradually strengthening.


    Originally, he reached the seventh level in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, it is still improving at a very fast speed.


    After three days, when Jiang Ao''s state was stable in the eight levels of Rongshen, Jiang Ao finished his cultivation.


    At the moment, he has reached the peak.


    In the body, the majestic spirit power moves slowly, and the breath on the body is like the ocean.


    As soon as his eyes opened, a fine Munton burst out of his eyes.


    "This closure not only improved my realm, but also improved my spiritual strength. But my fighting means are still limited. If I can refine the green lotus demon fire, it would be better. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao was immediately overjoyed.


    Palm a turn, directly will be wrapped in the spirit of the green lotus demon fire out.


    The powerful spiritual power in the body quickly poured into the green lotus demon fire and refined it a little bit.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, the power of green lotus demon fire is simply more powerful than others said.


    When Jiang Ao''s spiritual power is just approaching, a terrible destructive force breaks out from the green lotus demon fire.


    Whoosh, directly will Jiang Ao output of the spiritual power devour clean.


    Even a burning sensation is breaking out at this moment.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao had to export a lot of spiritual power in order to continue refining.


    In this way, only after Jiang Ao''s spiritual power is almost consumed by the green lotus demon fire, the green lotus demon fire finally becomes tame.A touch of intimacy, but also immediately from Jiang AO and green lotus demon fire.


    "Is this a success?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    At the moment of speaking, I immediately thought.


    Qinglian demon fire call a fall in the heart of Jiang Ao.


    The terrible temperature and burning feeling on it disappeared completely.


    "It seems that I have succeeded in refining. However, at the moment the green lotus demon fire power is too much. You have to make it absorb spiritual power all the time. "


    Jiang Ao murmured. After practicing meditation, he added a lot of spiritual power to the green lotus demon fire. When the volume of the green lotus demon fire increased several times, he immediately joined the chorus.


    "I don''t know what Tiangang Valley has become. Now I''ll go out and have a look." Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    The moment he speaks, he should leave the chamber of secrets.


    Just about to find Chen Jufeng and ask what happened in Tiangang Valley recently, I saw three shuras and four shuras coming together.


    "Jiang Ao, you are finally out of the pass. If you don''t come out again, we''re going to wake you up by force. "


    Three Shura looked at Jiang Ao with a smile.


    His words immediately made Jiang Ao curious.


    "What happened during my time in seclusion?"


    "It''s natural. In your closed period of time, Tiangang Valley encountered a lot of attacks. Rattan tree monster clan, attack more and more violent. Many of us in the city of Shura were captured alive. In addition, there are also the whereabouts of the immortal burial map. It''s on the Yuanqiao mountain not far from Tiangang valley. "


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    "A few days ago, the rattan tree monsters sent us a challenge book, saying that they wanted us to have a challenge with them. The winner can settle in Yuanqiao mountain in advance. Besides, if we win a game, they''ll put back some of the captives. It''s hard for us to refuse. "


    At this point, sanshura''s face turned very ugly.


    Jiang Ao carefully thought about it, and instantly understood the meaning of sanshula.


    "Ha ha, it''s really shameless to be a member of the rattan tree clan. We were forced to do it in this way. It''s a conspiracy. We''ll fight them. Are we afraid of them


    Jiang Ao sneers, a touch of cold cold from his eyes.

 Chapter 91

    "Well, how can we fear death? Jiang Ao, you are good. If so, you''ll have to take part in this competition. However, we will also give you some compensation. "


    Four shuras laugh.


    Speaking of the moment, when about tens of thousands of the best spirit stone to Jiang Ao.


    "These spirit stones are all your compensations for going out on behalf of our Tiangang Valley this time. In addition, I can assure you that your opponent can only be tolerant. If you give us two opponents who fit in the realm. " The fourth Shura road.


    Jiang Ao is not polite. After receiving the Lingshi, he immediately put it away.


    "I''m about to say that, too. Since the four shuras have said so, naturally I have no problem. However, I am in urgent need of a lot of aura recently. Do you have any way to get it for me? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Thinking of his green lotus demon fire power is not vulgar, but need to rely on a lot of aura to improve the combat effectiveness, Jiang Ao also can''t help suffering.


    "It''s not difficult. There happens to be a small spiritual pulse in Tiangang valley. We set up a spirit gathering array near the spirit pulse. As one of the top 100 of the Shura list, you can enter it at any time. If you need it, I''ll take you there. " The third Shura road.


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed and hastily promised, "if so, it will be hard."


    "You''re welcome. You only need to go out in three days."


    Three Shura smile, immediately with Jiang Ao left.


    There was no word for a moment. One day after three days, the top fighting forces in Tiangang Valley, except for the great Shura, rushed out of Tiangang Valley under the leadership of sanshula and sishula, and went straight to Yuanqiao mountain tens of miles away.


    They, of course, are the strong men of Shura city who participated in the challenge arena.


    However, when Jiang AO and others set off, the Fujing tree monster clan had been waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    This time, in order to seize the advantageous position of fighting for the immortal burial map, they actually sent out four of the top ten thrones of Fujing Jingshu.


    Each of the top ten thrones of the rattan tree monster clan is a combination realm.


    What''s more, everyone''s skill has something special.


    The strong men of the city of Shura fought with them countless times, even the city master himself, still failed to uproot the rattan spirit tree monster clan.


    At the moment, the four great thrones of the rattan tree monster clan led their clansmen to stand quietly at the foot of Yuanqiao mountain.


    Behind them, thousands of prisoners of the city of Shura were bound by them with strong vines.


    The tenth throne was young and full of vigor. Seeing that they had been waiting for a long time, they didn''t see Jiang AO and others coming over. Suddenly, they couldn''t hold their breath.


    "These scum of the city of Shura have not come yet, and they really don''t pay attention to our four great thrones. Later, I will kill them with my own hands. " Ten throne road.


    "Lao Shi, why are you so impatient? Since we have four thrones fighting at the same time, we will not let those ants go! " The nine thrones laughed.


    At this time, a breath of terror suddenly fell from the sky.


    Jiang AO and others, instantly fell in front of the rattan tree monster.


    Looking at nearly a thousand strong men of Shura City, they are actually bound together by each other. When they are dying, a touch of anger suddenly erupts from Jiang Ao''s heart.


    "Asshole, how could you bully our people in Shura city. It looks like you bastards are damned. "


    "Where are you from? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of you? "


    Those who speak are the ten thrones.


    When he saw that Jiang Ao was only the eighth rank of Rongshen, a touch of scorn and ridicule suddenly emerged from the depth of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is also furious.


    To three Shura handed a look, see three Shura nod, Jiang Ao immediately step out.


    "I don''t care what you are. Since I''m here, you bastards will die. Don''t talk nonsense and follow the rules. "


    "This seat is the ten throne of the rattan tree monster clan. Is this seat afraid of you?"


    The ten thrones sneered.


    The next moment, a terrible breath suddenly erupted from him.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to react to come over, directly towards Jiang Ao body rolling and go.


    Such a scene, let follow Jiang Ao together of the Shura look great change.


    However, Jiang Ao looks calm.


    The heart thought move, the majestic mental force attack, bang a crush in the past.


    The ten throne is only a combination of the first level, and Jiang Ao''s spiritual strength, has long reached the level of the five.


    Just now the impact of the spirit of the blow, let the ten throne off guard.


    With a shrill cry, the body of the ten thrones fell directly to the ground.


    See here, Jiang ao not polite palm a wave.


    Whoa!


    A group of blue fire lotus rushed out, whistling into a group of tens of Zhang size of fire, directly enveloped the ten throne.


    The ten thrones, before they could react, were killed by the burning and destructive power of the fire lotus.From Jiang Ao''s hand to the fall of the throne, it seems like a long time, in fact, only a few rest time.


    Even the three other thrones around the ten have not been able to respond.


    "You killed ten thrones?"


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    "Kill!"


    The three thrones were furious.


    They are crazy toward Jiang Ao.


    However, before their attack fell on Jiang Ao, they were blocked by three shuras and four shuras.


    "What? Have you even ignored the rules of the arena? "


    Sanshura looks cold, and the Shura sword in his body is buzzing at the moment.


    Let the rattan tree monster clan''s three big thrones suddenly calm down.


    "Naturally, we will abide by the rules, but if this mole ant has killed our ten thrones, will we not give up?"


    "No, it''s hard for us to kill them."


    "Let''s kill this mole ant first, and then we''ll talk about the challenge arena."


    The three kings were angry, and their attitude was naturally tough.


    The strong side of the city of Shura saw this, and their swords were at full blast.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed into incomparable tension.


    "Hehe, if you really have the ability, you can do it directly. Are you really afraid of you when I am Jiang Ao? In my eyes, you are just a bunch of rubbish. "


    Jiang Ao sneers, his disdainful voice suddenly rings.


    The relationship between the nine thrones and the ten thrones is the best.


    Seeing Jiang Ao so arrogant, he immediately became angry.


    "Boy, arrogant. If so, let me see what you can do


    At the moment of speaking, countless rattan like a whip general toward Jiang Ao.


    The three shuras and four shuras have a great change in their looks. Just as they are about to stop him, Jiang Ao looks at them and shakes his head.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t care about this kind of attack."


    Jiang Ao sneered. At the moment of speaking, the power of the God level phagocytic system again urged


    to rush towards the green backed wolf king.

 Chapter 92

    Whoa!


    The frenzied power of swallowing comes out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, it will devour the spiritual power of countless ancient beasts.


    At the same time, these ancient monsters that were devoured by spiritual power were also killed by galloping thunder sword.


    However, Jiang Ao''s attacks continue.


    A large number of ancient monsters fell down in succession under the constant attack of Jiang Ao.


    Not long, Jiang Ao in the city pressure greatly reduced.


    On the other hand, countless ancient beasts have rushed to the city where the great Shura, the third Shura and the fourth Shura are located.


    This makes those who follow the three Shura hand suddenly increased pressure.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will be more passive. We have to find a way to directly kill the green backed wolf king. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, and his eyes immediately looked at the distance.


    The green backed wolf king, tens of Zhang in size. Standing behind many ancient giants.


    Silently watching the place where Jiang AO and others are located.


    I don''t know why, since nearly a thousand ancient beasts died under the attack of Jiang Ao, it didn''t launch a continuous attack on the place where Jiang Ao was located.


    This makes Jiang Ao wonder.


    "It seems that this green backed wolf king is very difficult. I know it''s hard for me to break through here, so I''ll concentrate all our forces on other places. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "That''s right, master. It''s very powerful. Even the three great shuras could not kill hundreds of ancient beasts in an instant. I''m afraid the green backed wolf king can see this, so he doesn''t attack any more. But if we don''t do it, the pressure of the three great shuras will increase greatly. "


    Chen Jufeng spoke quickly.


    Jiang''s proud eyes changed.


    "I want to try and see if I can kill the wolf king. But if I leave, are you sure you can stay here? "


    Jiang Ao has a dignified face.


    When Chen Jufeng heard the speech, he could not help but look.


    "Master, don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let these ancient beasts rush to the head of the city." Chen Jufeng road.


    After a pause, he seemed to think of something. He even said, "master, I have been in Tiangang Valley for many years, and I also have many spirit slaves. If you''re going, I''ll let them follow you. Don''t worry. They''ve been friends with me for so many years


    "Good. Stay here until I come back. "


    Jiang Ao nods.


    The next moment, he took the spirit slave who followed Chen Jufeng and rushed out in the distance.


    In an instant, those ancient beasts who tried to rush to the city head rushed to Jiang Ao crazily.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become indifferent.


    Just, wait for him to hand, follow in his behind the number of Shura, crazy rushed up.


    "Let''s go, my Lord. These ancient giants are for us."


    "Well, you should be careful. Just drag them. Don''t fight them."


    Jiang Ao orders, also no longer said, a person immediately left.


    No words for a moment, just wait for him to pass through the boundless ancient giant beast group, appear at the green back wolf king''s side, a shrill roar sound suddenly rings out.


    Roar!


    Qingbei wolf king has discovered the existence of Jiang Ao.


    Its cold eyes, also began to look at Jiang Ao.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of ancient beasts have appeared around Jiang Ao.


    For a moment, Jiang Ao was in great danger.


    "You want to bully me with numbers? Look for death


    Jiang Ao sneers, speaking of the moment, the spirit of the attack instant urge.


    Boom!


    With the impact of the majestic spiritual force, the ancient beasts surrounding him burst out a shrill scream.


    The ancient beast close to him fell to the ground in pain and howled.


    And at this moment, take advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao again.


    Hum!


    With the sound of the thunder running sword, a terrible sword Qi suddenly emerged from the void.


    Without waiting for the green back wolf king to react, he suddenly chopped at it.


    In a flash, the green back wolf king could not hide, and was directly hit by the sword Qi.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, Qingbei wolf king''s defense is extremely terrible. Such a terrible attack fell on it, and he was safe and sound.


    This makes Jiang Ao, suddenly shocked.


    "Good defense. It seems that ordinary attacks should have no effect on you. "


    "Mole ant, you dare to fight against this king and seek death!"


    The green backed wolf king suddenly opened his mouth.


    In its cold eyes, the horror and killing intention is released like substance.


    Let Jiang Ao bear pressure, suddenly surge several times.


    At this moment, he suddenly reacts enough, the green backed wolf king in front of him should at least be in a suitable state.


    Otherwise, the ordinary wolf king can''t speak at all.


    "Wolf king''s realm? It seems that I really underestimated you. However, I Jiang Ao has already made a move. Naturally, there is no reason for you to leave alive. "Jiang Ao looks a natural, the whole body kills the intention also at this moment instantaneous eruption.


    In an instant, he urged the thunder sword, the sword spirit, the sword spirit and the sword momentum formed instantly.


    An unspeakable sense of crisis suddenly erupted from the body of the green backed wolf king.


    "Asshole, why can this mole ant bring me such a terrible sense of crisis? Is there anything special about this bastard? "


    The green backed wolf king was surprised.


    The next moment, he suddenly opened his mouth, a red flame immediately erupted.


    That fire wave, tall dozens of Zhang, turbulent tongue of fire straight into the river Ao.


    The horror, the high temperature, also surging.


    Looking at this posture, Jiang Ao will soon be shrouded in flames.


    See here, Jiang Aodun pressure increased.


    Before he can do it, the system has sounded.


    "Ding, stable psionic power fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    At the moment, if we can solve this fire, he can deal with it naturally.


    Whoa!


    The power of crazy phagocytosis surged out again.


    In an instant, it will be shrouded in flames.


    After a while, the flames of terror went out on the spot, leaving only scattered flames flickering in the void.


    Wang Dun, a wolf with green back, was shocked when he saw this place.


    "You..."


    "You should die."


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out. At the moment of speaking, an indescribable terror suddenly broke out from him.


    The galloping thunder sword, which had long been urged by Jiang Ao, was also chopped down on the spot.


    The powerful and terrible thunder robbery comes with the thunder sword.


    Seeing this, the wolf king with green back suddenly felt afraid.


    About to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, galloping thunder sword has been cut down.


    Pooh!


    After a light sound, the thunder running sword immediately penetrated the body of the green backed wolf king.


    The wolf king, who is in a perfect state, is killed by Jiang Ao with one sword.


    All of a sudden, those ancient beasts led by the green backed wolf king immediately became headless flies and ran around.


    The great Shura saw this, naturally did not waste such a good opportunity, with the many shuras crazy counter attack.


    For a time, countless ancient monsters were beaten, crying and howling.


    Jiang Ao urges the power of swallowing. After swallowing the green back wolf king, he is about to leave. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. He looks ecstatic.

 Chapter 93

    Boom!


    The power of green lotus demon fire is of great importance.


    Jiang Ao was urged by the moment, will directly rush to his number of unclear canes shrouded.


    After a while, a crackling sound sounded.


    The vines burst into flames.


    In an instant, the power of the green lotus demon fire has reached an indescribable level.


    But at this moment, innumerable terror breath, suddenly erupts from Jiang Ao body.


    Head for the nine thrones opposite.


    Such a scene, let the nine thrones suddenly panic.


    "What''s the matter with this ant? His realm is clearly not high, but it gives people a feeling of extreme terror. "


    Nine thrones are frightened.


    A sense of fear, which he could not say clearly, sprang from his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    In the body, the crazy swallowing power is also ready to urge.


    "Kill!"


    After a violent drink, Jiang Ao''s galloping sword comes out.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound came, and the thunder sword suddenly made a golden light.


    The breath of unspeakable terror and destruction suddenly released.


    The throne itself is a vine demon.


    In the face of the terrible lightning attack, there is an indescribable natural fear.


    Especially when the thunder was loud, his eyes became very frightened.


    The deep color of fear emerged from the depth of his eyes.


    At this moment, even if he faced Jiang Ao, he did not have the courage to compete.


    "It doesn''t look like you''ll last long."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the spirit power in the body surges towards the thunder sword again.


    Whoa!


    On the sword of galloping thunder, the golden light makes a great work again.


    The rage of golden thunder is overwhelming.


    In an instant, it will cover the area of hundreds of meters.


    When the nine thrones escaped, they were immediately shrouded.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s attack follows.


    Green lotus demon fire followed by thunder deterrence, take advantage of the situation to drive straight in.


    The ferocious fire wave and the destructive power of terror make the nine kings suddenly increase the pressure.


    An indescribable sense of death crisis suddenly burst from his heart.


    "You son of a bitch, you can completely suppress me. It seems that your various attacks are just able to restrain the rattan spirit tree monster clan. "


    The rage of the nine thrones.


    But now, Jiang Ao doesn''t give him a chance.


    It''s lightning attack and demon fire attack.


    Two pronged approach, the nine throne did not persist for a long time, the instant burst.


    Boom!


    With a terrible explosion.


    On the spot, the terrible flame was swept into the void by a raging tide.


    Even the thunder plunder power that broke out on the thunder sword was also swept away by a raging tide.


    "Self explosion? You are a very cruel means, but if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, you are really wishful thinking


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    In the next moment, the mental power attack turns into a huge sword on the spot and flies towards the void.


    Poof!


    After a breath, a sound pierced the void immediately sounded.


    The spirit of the nine thrones is destroyed by Jiang Ao''s mental power.


    The powerful person of this magnificent combination realm fell again under the attack of Jiang Ao.


    At this moment, not to mention the two thrones of the rattan tree monster clan, even the three shuras and the four shuras, looked horrified.


    "This guy is really powerful."


    "Jiang Ao, it seems that he is always clumsy. I don''t know how strong his fighting power will be if he goes all out. "


    Three shuras and four shuras murmured.


    At this time, a burst of cheering broke out among the captured strong men of Shura city.


    In particular, they became more excited when they saw Jiang Ao''s eight level fighting capacity and killed two strong members of the rattan spirit tree monster clan one after another.


    "My Shura city is powerful."


    "Long live the king of Shura."


    "Well done. It''s better to put them all together. Even if we were killed, we would be happy


    There were shouts of abuse and cheers.


    Let three throne and eight throne''s face, immediately black became the pot bottom.


    Three shuras and four shuras see this, but suddenly react.


    The terror on his body instantly released, two people tacit understanding one left and one right, directly block Jiang Ao behind.


    At the moment, sanshura''s cold voice also sounded: "three thrones, you have lost two games in a row. If you have promised to release prisoners, you should also release them? "


    "Ha ha, sanshula is really worried. The two thrones of our rattan tree monster clan have fallen one after another. We will not release the captives unless we take revenge. ""You..."


    The third Shura is angry.


    A cold indifference suddenly broke out from the depth of his eyes.


    The next moment, his body''s Shura sword, immediately a long sound.


    "Very good, since you rattan Jingshu strange people, like to renege, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the moment of speaking, the three shuras pointed out to be swords and rushed at a little.


    A gray sword, suddenly flying light Ming.


    The blade is sharp and terrifying.


    The moment just appeared, the world is one of the dark.


    Sanwangzuo, as a combination of the nine levels of the peak strong, see here suddenly look changed.


    "Sanshura, stop it. I''ll release the prisoner."


    "Give you three rest time, or I will kill you with one sword."


    The indifferent voice of sanshura reverberates in the void.


    The three thrones did not hesitate any longer, and hastened to have 200 prisoners delivered first.


    When the strong men of Shura saw this, they were met immediately. After checking that there was no abnormality in these people, they were brought to the rear of the people and untied.


    At this time, the three shuras snorted coldly, and the Shura sword, which was urged by him, disappeared completely.


    At the moment, the dark void suddenly brightened.


    At this moment, sanshura stood in front of the crowd, just like a big mountain, which made people look up to.


    I''m afraid it can''t be compared with Jiang.


    "It seems that although the three shuras are in the realm of fitness, he has the power to kill the strong in Tianmen area by urging the Shura sword. Is it because of the sword of Shura? "


    Jiang Ao ponders in secret.


    Just then, sanshura''s joyful voice rang from his ear.


    "You''ve done a good job this time. As soon as you do it, you will directly kill the two strong kings of the rattan tree monster clan. Although they are only the strong ones ranking at the bottom of the top ten throne of rattan Jingshu monster, it is very difficult to kill them for those who are strong in the realm of tolerance. This time, we are going to make a great contribution to you. " The third Shura road.


    "I don''t need any great achievements. If you really want to, you might as well give me something real." Jiang Ao laughs.


    At this time, the three shuras and the four shuras looked at each other, saw the four shuras nodded slightly, and then the three shuras laughed and waved to the river.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let you go all the time. On the eight thrones, there is a treasure. If you can kill him, this baby will be your booty. What about? Think about it? "


    Jiang Ao hears speech, immediately a face is astounded.


    He thought that he had done meritorious deeds one after another, and the sanshura would certainly give him some extra compensation, but he had to let himself continue to do it.


    This made his face look a little ugly.

 Chapter 94

    "You are a God''s pit. How can a good challenge become my personal challenge


    Jiang Ao looks scornful.


    Three shuras see this, immediately embarrassed smile.


    The next moment, his face became serious again.


    "I''m not doing it for you? On the eight thrones, he carries a jewel of gathering spirits. This device can absorb the scattered aura between heaven and earth at will, and then condense into pure spiritual power drops. This kind of rare treasure is more magical than that of the eye. If you don''t want it, just think I didn''t say anything


    The three shuras preach to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao heard here, immediately in front of a bright.


    Although he has a god level phagocytic system, he can devour spiritual power and prestige to help him improve his cultivation.


    However, the divine phagocytosis system is not omnipotent.


    For example, there is nothing to be done in the realm of gods and demons, where the evil spirit is very strong.


    It''s just like this. This pearl is a must for Jiang Ao.


    "It''s a good thing. For the sake of Ju Ling Bao Zhu, I can do it again. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "That''s right. We''ll wait for your news!"


    Sanshura finished and looked solemnly at the three thrones.


    Jiang Ao is stepping out at this moment.


    "It''s said that the vines are extremely powerful, but I think it''s rubbish. If you''re not convinced, keep fighting. If I don''t dare to fight today, we will lose. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    His obvious provocation immediately angered countless Fuji tree monsters.


    However, these guys have seen Jiang Ao''s strong, just scold the fierce, but no one really dare to start.


    Only after the three throne face can not hang, to the eight throne gave a look, the throne only sneered and stood out.


    "Jiang Ao, right? Your various means, just can restrain our rattan spirit tree monster clan. Otherwise, with your strength, how can you be the opponent of our ten thrones and nine thrones? Now, let me see how good you are. Boy, you''re going to die this time. " The eighth throne sneered.


    "Is it? If so, I''d like to see what you can do to say that. Do it. "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    The green lotus demon fire and galloping thunder sword urge at the same time.


    Whoa!


    The fire of the green lotus demon was scattered in an instant and turned into a sea of fire hundreds of feet in size, which shrouded the top of the head of the eight kings.


    On the body of galloping thunder sword, the power of frightening thunder hijacking is constantly encircled.


    The powerful deterrent force makes all people scared.


    "Qiandonkey is poor in skills. Do you really think you can rely on these to make contributions again?"


    The eighth throne sneered.


    The next moment, his body was flying.


    Not long ago, a city with thousands of feet of green trees immediately appeared.


    There was a metallic sheen on the thick, tangled branches.


    Green lotus demon fire rush past the moment, although the flame breath is very strong, but this green tree city has no harm.


    "Attribute immunity?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    He could not have imagined that the eight throne was a freak.


    Even his green lotus demon fire is no match.


    "Don''t worry, this throne will give you a bigger surprise, you continue!"


    See Jiang Ao''s green lotus demon fire attack is instantly resisted down, the eight kings immediately sneer more than.


    At this time, the thunder sword came at a gallop.


    Poof!


    The sword goes straight into the green tree city.


    The violent thunder and lightning on it scattered in an instant. The terrible power of destruction is like substance.


    Such a terrible attack, let everyone on the scene a bright.


    In particular, the strong on the side of Shura city are shouting for Jiang Ao.


    It seems to them that Jiang Ao''s attack at the moment can definitely kill the eight thrones.


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, the eight thrones suddenly burst out.


    The thunder sword stabbing into the green tree city is suddenly forced back by a terrible force.


    Whoa!


    The sword flew backward, and even the terrible lightning power attached to it scattered in an instant.


    In such a scene, everyone''s scalp felt numb.


    All kinds of startled comments also rang out from the scene.


    "How could that happen? Is it because Jiang Ao consumes too much and the power of his life flying sword is greatly reduced? "


    "I don''t think so. Just now Jiang Ao used the green lotus demon fire''s attack, actually also could not hurt eight throne. This shows that the eighth throne is completely immune to thunder and fire


    "Shit, it''s really a thousand year old son of a bitch. Can''t Jiang Ao really start with him?"


    The discussion began.


    Three shuras and four shuras seem calm, but there is a touch of anxiety in the depth of their eyes."Asshole, I should have killed the eight thrones just now."


    "I shouldn''t let Jiang Ao do it. The gap of realm still makes him suffer a lot


    Three shuras and four shuras sighed in secret.


    But now, the battle between Jiang AO and eight thrones has reached the point of deep water.


    If one side is not killed, the battle will not stop.


    "It seems that my means of attack have also been restrained by the eighth throne. If so, I''m trying psychic attack. "


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    Mental power attacks instantly.


    Whoa!


    A huge spiritual sword with the size of 100 Zhang is cut in the air.


    Although this attack, slightly presented, directly cut open a huge gap in the green tree city. But for the whole eight thrones, it''s like scratching the bush.


    "Can''t a mental attack work?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    A touch of unexplained uneasiness broke out in his heart.


    At this time, Xiujiang''s voice suddenly rings from the three sides of the river.


    "The eight thrones should have inspired the spirit gathering jewels. Constantly gather the spiritual power around to provide a very strong defense. I''m afraid all attacks related to spiritual power can''t cause any damage to him. If you really want to kill him, you might as well try physical attack. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao in front of a bright.


    His Tianlei forging formula has reached a small level.


    In addition, the pattern of the city is also condensed in the body of the city.


    If used together, Jiang Ao''s physical strength is also extremely terrible.


    "If so, I''ll try again."


    After a promise, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    His mind moved and his whole body was protected by a golden armor.


    At the same time, Tianlei forging formula was also used.


    Boom!


    The fist was flapping rapidly in the void.


    The strong physical strength is like a red drill about hundreds of feet long, which is going straight to the eight thrones.


    "Mole ant, can you hurt my throne even with this kind of attack?"


    The eighth throne cursed.


    Want to rely on the unbreakable defense of the green tree city again to give Jiang Ao a heavy blow, Jiang Ao''s attack has fallen on the green tree city.


    Bang!


    The sharp explosion suddenly sounded, Jiang Ao''s physical attack, actually instantly tore a huge hole in the green tree city.


    A pungent odor rolled out.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao has no fear.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he made several punches in succession, which made the eight kings scream.


    All the people on the scene were stunned.

 Chapter 95

    Bang!


    Jiang Aoning''s physical strength falls on the green tree city.


    The shrill cry of the eight thrones followed.


    However, Jiang Ao attacks one after another, just a rest time, hundreds of punches fell on the green tree city.


    That intact city wall, although water and fire does not invade, can be attacked by the physical strength of Jiang Ao''s overlord, but appears weak.


    Only a few decades of time, the city of green trees was completely broken.


    Click!


    The crisp tearing sound sounded, and all the people''s eyes became extremely frightened.


    Can Jiang Ao, but can''t help but look ecstatic.


    "What about the eight thrones? In my eyes, it''s just a mole ant. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    His cold voice exploded in the void like thunder.


    The body, frightening momentum, overwhelming, let the eight kings suddenly panic.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    "Die!"


    Jiang Ao won''t be given a chance by the eighth throne.


    The other side is not only a strong person in a suitable state, but also has a magical power that he is afraid of.


    But for sanshura''s advice, I''m afraid he would have been at a loss just now.


    How can Jiang Ao keep him alive?


    In addition, if you don''t kill the eight thrones, how can you get the jewels?


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded, and his fist also waved.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, eight thrones were killed by Jiang Ao in an instant.


    It is also a person with strong fitness realm who falls under the attack of Jiang Ao.


    In this scene, all the people watching were stunned.


    Even the three shuras can''t help but take a breath.


    "I think that Jiang Ao''s physical strength is only the level of Tianwen battle style. But unexpectedly, he also has another kind of good physical training skills. It seems that the boy is really interesting. "


    Sanshura sighed with deep emotion.


    When the four shuras saw this, they were shocked. Then, a thick expectation flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that you have finally grown up. I thought that I could cover you here, but now I understand, where does a real genius need shelter? Even if it is a crazy rainstorm, he will be regarded as the growth of food The fourth Shura sighed.


    At this time, Jiang Ao took advantage of other people''s inattention, and immediately came to the eight throne.


    The palm grasps together in the void, in an instant will grasp a fist size pearl in the hand.


    Before others could see it clearly, he had put it away quickly.


    And at this moment, the three thrones responded.


    "Boy, the three thrones of our rattan tree monster family have fallen into your hands. It seems that you must die today. "


    The three thrones were furious.


    He is a nine level strong man.


    The moment of speaking, the combination of nine steps of terror and pressure, straight to the river proud.


    Jiang Ao originally wanted to activate the God level phagocytosis system and directly devour such terrible pressure. Unexpectedly, someone was faster than him.


    Poof!


    A terrible sword came into the sky in an instant.


    The three thrones, caught off guard, were chopped into two sections by this sword.


    He wanted to escape, but was killed by another sword.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but be surprised.


    When looking at the sanshula, the sanshula nuoguo pointed to the fourth Shura.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao instantly understood that what he had just taken care of was not the three shuras, but the four shuras.


    "Thank you, sishula." Jiang Ao is grateful.


    "You and I don''t need to see each other like that." Four Shura said with a smile.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Originally wanted to ask more, but found that four shuras looked at himself and shook his head slightly, he immediately shut up.


    At the moment, the four powerful kings of the rattan tree monster clan have fallen completely.


    Even the guys who haven''t been fighting, they don''t have any fighting spirit.


    Soon, he was killed by other shuras.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help smiling.


    "I thought it was a brutal challenge. It turned out that the battle was really dramatic. The four thrones of the rattan tree monster clan have fallen so quickly. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that your boy''s credit? If it wasn''t for your skill, which just can control the rattan spirit tree monster, and your hand is extremely accurate, do you really think we don''t have a hard fight today? " Sanshura said with a smile.


    Other shuras heard the speech and nodded in succession.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly a touch of sincere gratitude.


    "I''m new here, and I don''t know much about it. Now that the challenge is over and the prisoners are saved, are we going back? " Jiang Ao laughs.Just got the Pearl, Jiang Ao''s heart is hot.


    He doesn''t want to be here any longer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long. Since we have won the challenge competition, we will move in soon. I will send a message to the great Shura and ask him to send someone to fight the front station. In a few days'' time, if we bury the immortals, we will have a big war. "


    Three Shura smile, quickly to a note after muttering a few words, throw it away.


    Not long ago, the notes of the great Shura also appeared in the hands of sanshura.


    After seeing three shuras, he ordered others to say a few words. Then he called Jiang Ao aside.


    "You have finished the task well. You can go back to Tiangang Valley in advance. The two of us need to cooperate with other people''s actions, so we will not go back for the time being. " The third Shura road.


    "If so, I''ll go back first."


    Jiang Ao saw this, agreed to a, immediately toward the direction of the sky Gang Valley fly away in the past.


    Now he is already the eighth level state of tolerance God. Compared with when I first came to Shura City, I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    Moreover, after this period of brutal fighting, the foundation of Jiang Ao''s road is extremely solid.


    Even if the breakthrough continues, there will be no problem.


    The jewel just got is just in use.


    No words for a moment, just wait for Jiang Ao to be close to Tiangang Valley, his rapid speed suddenly slows down.


    Four weeks later, Jiang Ao couldn''t help sneering.


    "I said," you''ve been with me all the way. Don''t you want to come out and meet me? Do you really think I didn''t notice you, dorbo


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the spiritual power in the body has been surging rapidly.


    At this time, Duobao Tianjun suddenly appeared from the void.


    After seeing Jiang Ao''s whereabouts, he was not angry, but laughed.


    "Boy, you are very clever. You can see through the whereabouts of Ben Tianjun. However, last time you cheated Ben Tian Jun and GUI Sha Shen Jun with a fake immortal burial map. What should you say? "


    Duobao Tianjun sneers.


    A bad look immediately swept to Jiang Ao.


    Let Jiang Ao heart pressure, suddenly increased a lot.


    But soon, Jiang Ao''s face became indifferent again.


    "Do you want to bury immortals? Come and get it. What do you do with all that nonsense? "

 Chapter 96

    "Ha ha, boy, you are very arrogant. But you really have this arrogant ability. However, this time the emperor came here, as you said, just for the burial of immortals on your body. Give it up. "


    Duobao Tianjun grinned grimly.


    A touch of cold, from the depths of his eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Oh, you are very interesting. Do you think the painting of immortals will be in my hands? "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    His voice just fell, Duobao Tianjun suddenly sneered.


    "Boy, you cheated the old man of the city master of Shura City, but you can''t cheat me. This emperor can clearly feel the spirit of the immortal burial map on your body. So, hand over the things, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Jiang Ao looks cold.


    Deep in my heart, I''m afraid the killing will suddenly surge.


    This matter is related to the existence of God level phagocytosis system. Since Duobao Tianjun peeps into his abnormality through the immortal burial map, how can he leave Duobao Tianjun?


    "It seems that if I don''t kill you today, it''s a shame. Dobby, are you ready to die? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder instantly urges.


    Hum!


    The sword chirps softly and pierces the sky.


    In an instant, the void within the range of several miles was covered by a large golden thunderbolt.


    The body of galloping thunder sword is diving down with rolling thunder robbery.


    Such a scene immediately made Duobao Tianjun''s scalp numb.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine how long I haven''t seen you, and your strength has improved a lot. It seems that if I want to kill you today, I really need to waste some hands and feet. However, in order to bury the immortals, I can only do so. "


    Duobao Tianjun grinned grimly.


    The palm of the hand flies in the void. In an instant, a piece of colorful light, rapidly forming a huge mask in the void, directly enveloping Duobao Tianjun.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help sneering.


    "Do you really think you''ll be safe if you make one?"


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s mental power attack comes in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The majestic spirit is like a long dragon.


    Compared with the last time you dealt with Duobao Tianjun, the mental attack seems more solid and powerful.


    At the moment of rushing to Duobao Tianjun, the old man suddenly looked startled.


    There was an involuntary fear on his face.


    Jiang Ao''s attack did not stop.


    Facing the sky, the green lotus demon fire also momentarily urges.


    Whoa!


    The blue fire lotus drops slip in the void and turn into a sea of fire nearly 100 Zhang in size and burn directly to Duobao Tianjun.


    A terrible light of fire rose.


    The atmosphere of terror and destruction enveloped many miles.


    The real breath of death has gradually emerged from the heart of Duobao Tianjun, which makes Duobao Tianjun look ferocious.


    "Asshole, there are many ways. It seems that it is not easy for Ben Tianjun to kill you. What''s more, it''s close to Tiangang valley. If the great Shura comes out, it will not be so easy for me to leave. "


    Duobao Tianjun murmured.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s attack is more powerful than not long ago, I don''t know how many times, his heart has already played a retreat drum.


    Boom!


    With a terrifying spirit power pouring into the colorful light on the top of his head, the magic Qi of Duobao emperor swarmed out.


    In an instant, he enveloped himself.


    Jiang Ao see here, also quickly understand the intention of Duobao Tianjun.


    "Do you really think I''m going to be cheated if you want to use this kind of cover to escape? Die


    At the moment of scolding, Jiang Ao''s galloping sword swoops down.


    On top of it, the sword spirit, the sword spirit and the sword momentum become extremely fierce.


    The terrible thunder robbery that followed was like a huge dragon diving down from the void.


    Such a scene, see Duobao Tianjun immediately scalp numb.


    "Damn it, do you really want to fight against this emperor?"


    Duobao Tianjun resists Jiang Ao''s attack while swearing.


    "You are wrong. I have only one purpose, that is, to kill you."


    Jiang Ao''s cold voice comes from the void.


    At this moment, a large amount of spiritual power in his body rushed into the galloping thunder sword.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    The second level of galloping thunder sword is also used by Jiang Ao at this moment.


    Boom!


    Crazy thunder plunder down, in the blink of an eye will be shrouded in Duobao Tianjun''s head colorful treasure explosion.


    Flying thunder sword rises and stabs down. Don''t give Duobao Tianjun a chance to escape.


    At the same time, green lotus demon fire and mental power attack also followed.


    Whoa!Almost in an instant, the attack of psychic force immediately made Duobao Tianjun suffer from the terrible mental impact.


    However, the destructive power and crazy heat of the green lotus demon fire almost completely let Duobao Tianjun run away.


    At this moment, Duobao Tianjun was shocked. Even the evil Qi in the body can''t be stimulated.


    "Jiang Ao, you don''t want to kill this emperor. I''ll give you a life around him with a picture of burying immortals."


    Duobao Tianjun is busy, and deals with Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "Are you stupid? I will kill you. All the immortal pictures you collected have fallen into my hands completely? "


    Jiang Ao smiles coldly.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder has fallen on Duobao Tianjun.


    Pooh!


    After a crisp sound, Duobao Tianjun was killed by the running thunder sword.


    His spirit, rushed to the outside.


    Before escaping far away, the green lotus demon fire all around came and destroyed the spirit of Duobao Tianjun.


    Such a scene, see Jiang Ao look ecstatic.


    Killing the three thrones of the rattan tree monster clan is the reason for the skill restraint.


    But now, Jiang Ao can kill Duobao Tianjun with his own strength, which is a real strength.


    "This old man, I really killed him."


    Jiang Ao looks surprised.


    At the moment of speaking, his palm shot at the void.


    Duobao Tianjun''s storage bag was caught by him immediately.


    With a quick sweep of his mental strength, he found that there were five pictures of immortals buried in the old man''s storage bag.


    In addition, there is a quarter of Yin beads.


    Jiang Ao is not polite to the picture of burying immortals.


    Use the Holy Ghost hand to make a complete copy, and then put the original into the storage bag of Duobao Tianjun.


    Just as he was preparing to enter Tiangang Valley, the great Shura suddenly rushed over.


    "Jiang Ao, are you ok? What about the old man in tianmenjing? " The great Shura said in surprise.


    "I''ve killed it."


    Jiang Ao looks calm.


    When I speak, I pass the storage bag in my hand.


    The great Shura was stunned. When he saw the storage bag, he was shocked.


    "It''s Duobao Tianjun? You killed him? Are you sure it''s him who killed him? "


    At this moment, even the great Shura is not calm.


    His startled eyes, staring at Jiang Ao.


    After seeing Jiang aochong nodding his head, the shock in the heart of the great Shura became more and more intense.

 Chapter 97

    "Did you really kill Duobao Tianjun?"


    "Yes, it''s all in your hands."


    "How do I feel like I''m dreaming. Although Duobao Tianjun''s fighting power is the weakest among many old men in Tianmen realm, it''s amazing that you can kill him with the level of eight levels of tolerance. "


    The startled eyes of the great Shura looked at Jiang Ao for a long time, and then he moved his eyes away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately said with a smile: "Duobao Tianjun is dead. I intend to give his storage bag to the city Lord. There are several pictures of immortals buried in it. Please give it to the great Shura."


    "You trust me so much, I can''t do such a dirty thing. Don''t worry. I''ll report these things and achievements to the city Lord in person. In addition, it''s OK to bury the immortal map to the patriarch. It''s the rule that you keep the storage bag of Duobao


    Big Shura sprinkles ran a smile, will bury the immortal map to take away, when is about to store the bag to Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    There are many good things in Duobao Tianjun''s storage bag.


    In recent days, he has used a lot of times to devour the mall, which naturally consumes a lot of phagocytosis value.


    Now, if you can swallow some good things in Duobao Tianjun storage bag, you can add a lot of phagocytic value.


    "Come on, go back and rest. Since even Duobao Tianjun appears outside Tiangang Valley, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Qiao Yuanshan and Tiangang valley will be restless. "


    After the big Shura sighed, he immediately took Jiang Ao back to Tiangang valley.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao has just experienced a great war and has gained a lot.


    After saying hello to Chen Jufeng, he hurriedly entered his private meditation room.


    Now, he has no time to treat his own injuries. When he is about to collect his burial immortal pictures, he takes them out.


    "Although these pictures of immortals are imitations of gods and ghosts hands. But every one is as like as two peas. I don''t know what effect these shares in my hand can play together. "


    Jiang Ao murmured, when all the immortal figures were about to be buried.


    Whoa!


    As a pure spiritual power is injected into the immortal burial map, nine immortal burial pictures are fused together.


    After a while, a blue light fell from the painting.


    Like a starry sky, floating in front of Jiang Ao.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked and immediately put away the immortal burial map, and all the visions disappeared.


    However, he did not know that when he combined several pictures of immortals buried together, a young man lying in a white jade coffin suddenly opened his eyes.


    His whole body, exudes the terrible terror breath.


    Even if it is the top of the Ninth level of Tianmen, it is not so good.


    "Many pictures have been distributed. I can''t believe that someone gathered together nine pieces of immortal burial map so early and combined together to trigger the star moon Heaven Road. It seems that this opportunity is really rare. When the burial mountain is opened again, I will never be trapped here. Green grass fairy? When I find you, I''ll take revenge for the one stone''s revenge. "


    After the young man''s cold look muttered, the evil spirit suddenly appeared from his whole body.


    The next moment, he himself quickly lay down in the white jade coffin and said nothing.


    Jiang Ao naturally does not know, he will nine pieces of broken pictures together, will cause such a big change.


    At the moment, he was in the chamber of secrets, recalling the scene he had just seen.


    "The starry sky just now, by no means, appeared at random. 80% of them have something to do with the secrets in the mountain. If so, I can''t easily put them together if I find them in the future. "


    After murmuring in secret, Jiang Ao calmly and attentively took out the Pearl of gathering spirit


    No words for a moment, just wait for Jiang Ao to stay in the secret room for ten days, a rapid warning sound suddenly rings from the sky Gang City.


    Closed Jiang Ao, suddenly awakened.


    When he rushed out of the secret room, he saw that Chen Jufeng was standing outside the door anxiously waiting for him to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Master, something is wrong."


    Chen Jufeng ran over in a hurry. He was out of breath: "something happened to Yuanqiao mountain. The three and four shuras were in Yuanqiao mountain. He was exploring the place where the immortal burial map might appear. As a result, the ghost king of Yin evil suddenly attacked our Shura city. It is said that the three three shuras and the four shuras were seriously injured. The great Shura is gathering people for support. "


    Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically.


    He knew very well how powerful the three shuras and the four shuras were.


    Although they are just a combination realm, if they really try hard, ordinary Tianmen strong people are not their opponents.


    Now, suddenly heard the news that they were seriously injured, Jiang Ao could not believe it.


    "Son of a bitch, it seems that the ghost king is not good this time. If so, let''s get going. "A angry scold, Jiang Ao also did not polite.


    After meeting with the assembled personnel, they immediately left by one-way transmission array.


    Soon, people appeared at the foot of Yuanqiao mountain.


    Just then, a grim smile suddenly rang out from the crowd.


    "The scumbags of Shura City, you will be late. Those mole ants that you garrison on Yuanqiao mountain have become the blood food of this king. "


    The speaker is the ghost king of Yin evil.


    His whole body was full of horrible Yin Sha Qi, which was shrouded in Yin evil spirit for tens of miles.


    With the exception of the great Shura, almost everyone felt depressed.


    "Looking for death!"


    The great Shura angrily scolded, while aiming at the Yin evil ghost king, he gave Jiang Ao a voice.


    "Take someone to Yuanqiao mountain to support. I''ll stop the ghost king. They are still alive. "


    Big Shura words, immediately let Jiang Ao in front of a bright.


    "I almost believe him. Are three shuras and four shuras so easy to die? "


    Secretly scold Jiang Ao, immediately a violent drink.


    "Everyone, listen up, target yuan Qiaoshan, go all out!"


    At an order, Jiang Ao took the lead in rushing out.


    In a flash, the rolling Yin evil spirit suddenly broke out from the ghost king of Yin evil, and went straight to the river.


    The great Shura will not let his attack succeed.


    With a sneer, he immediately stopped.


    After a while, the two fight hard.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao has appeared at the top of Yuanqiao mountain with Chen Jufeng and others.


    Indeed, the battle above is not over.


    See, three shuras and four shuras back-to-back, in the face of hundreds of millions of evil spirit ghost strong men to fight.


    Although they attack not vulgar, but the number of Yin evil ghost clan is too much.


    Even if they do their best, they can''t escape.


    "Those who dare to attack our Shura city should be punished!"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rings, and the thunder sword instantly urges.


    The atmosphere of violent thunder and lightning surged past. Let all the evil spirits of the ghost clan, immediately as if on the enemy.

 Chapter 98

    Boom!


    The explosion of terror came out of the void.


    In an instant, the golden lightning of terror spread like a tide.


    Such a scene, let besiege the three shuras and four shuras of the Yin evil ghost clan, suddenly furious.


    However, how can their strength compare with Jiang Ao?


    After a while, he was killed by the terrorist attack of thunder and lightning.


    Such a scene makes the three shuras and the four shuras happy.


    "Jiang Ao? Ha ha, I know you will come to save us


    "Even if you come here at the moment, it''s worth our concern. Now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to turn the tide back. You might as well leave as soon as possible. "


    The three shuras and the four shuras spoke one after another.


    Four Shura see at this moment the situation seems to be unfavorable to everyone, immediately persuade Jiang Ao to leave.


    "Four shuras, thank you for your kindness, but how can I leave you now? Besides, in the past, when there was danger, you were always in front of me. Now I, Jiang Ao, will stand in front of you to block the wind and rain for you. "


    Jiang Ao''s voice rang out.


    Word by word, the expression is firm and incomparable.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of running thunder in his hand urged again.


    "Running thunder sword is like running thunder."


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao''s spiritual power rushes into the galloping thunder sword.


    In an instant, the void within a few miles of the square circle was shaking violently because of the thunder flying sword.


    Large golden thunder and lightning, with the destructive power of terror, has been brewing around.


    Gathering at the top of Qiaoyuan mountain, the powerful people of the ghost clan were frightened and furious.


    There are a few strong people of the Yin evil ghost clan who want to take advantage of this opportunity to rush to Jiang Ao, ready to attack and kill Jiang Ao directly.


    Although now Jiang Ao, go all out to urge the thunder sword.


    But his spirit is too strong.


    The attack of these powerful people of the evil spirit clan naturally can''t escape their eyes.


    "You want to sneak in? Do you deserve it


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become cold and incomparable.


    Without waiting for the powerful ghost clan to approach him, his powerful mental power suddenly surges.


    Whoa!


    A sharp sword, which is completely condensed by spiritual force, suddenly appears in the void. Without waiting for the strong person of the ghost clan to react, he stabbed out with a sword.


    Pooh!


    The spirit of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the sharp sword is like walking in an uninhabited land.


    Although the level of the powerful people of the ghost clan is not low, there is no force to block Jiang Ao''s mental attack.


    In an instant, they were killed by Jiang Ao in an instant.


    The rest of the evil spirits, the powerful ones, were shocked.


    He retreated in horror.


    "Want to escape? I think we''d better stay here. "


    Jiang Ao sneers again.


    At the moment of speaking, his mental attack again urged.


    This time, Jiang Ao didn''t leave a finger.


    Mental attack, whoosh, scattered.


    But it''s not messy.


    Each attack of mental power chases a strong man of the ghost family who escaped and gallops away.


    At the moment, what Jiang Ao is doing is his latest successful secret art of mental power attack - mental power transforming thousands.


    This kind of attack is not to hit all the mental power together and release it instantly, but to disperse the mental power into countless pieces.


    In theory, as long as the warrior''s mental power is strong enough, the more mental power scores can be divided.


    Jiang Ao is not weaker than the spirit strength of the fifth level of fitness, but it can be used reluctantly.


    Whoosh!


    After a breath, Jiang Ao''s mental strength of thousand secret arts suddenly accelerates.


    Those who escape the ghost clan strong, caught off guard, are directly hit by Jiang Ao''s mental power attack.


    At the moment of countless screams, all the strong men of the ghost family who fled suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    See here, besieged three shuras and four shuras of the evil ghost family strong, suddenly terrified incomparable.


    They yelled in horror, trying to threaten Jiang Ao.


    But now Jiang Ao, will not put their threat in their eyes?


    "Threatening me? useless. I have said for a long time that if you dare to attack the strong men of Shura City, there is only one way to die. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword finally burst out a terrible attack.


    Boom!


    After a terrible explosion, the terrible thunder robbery is like a raging dragon.


    On the thunder sword, countless golden lightning suddenly turned into tiny filaments and dived down.


    Looking from afar, it looks like a huge golden hand, which is extremely fierce and takes pictures on the head of the powerful ghost family.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Ao drinks violently, and the thunder sword in the void accelerates instantly.As a result, the terrible golden lightning on the thunder sword suddenly swooped down.


    Without a breath, he fell on the spot among the powerful men of the ghost family.


    Countless powerful people of the ghost clan screamed in panic. Those who were hit by the golden lightning were killed by the terrible and destructive power of thunder and lightning in an instant. To ashes and disappear on the spot.


    After a few minutes, when all the thunder and lightning attacks disappear completely, the strong people of the ghost clan also disappear.


    Only three shuras and four shuras, staring at the scene in front of them, could not return to their senses for a long time.


    "Is that death?"


    "Dead indeed!"


    Three shuras and four shuras looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with indescribable shock.


    The next moment, they look at Jiang Ao''s eyes, an indescribable respect emerges at the same time.


    "Jiang Ao, you really can. There are so many powerful people of the ghost family. Even if we join hands, we can''t help them. You killed him with a few minutes. That''s great. "


    "That is to say, as for the attack you just made, none of us, who are strong in combination, can do it. You''re really fighting against the masses to turn the tide back. "


    The two people were surprised.


    On the face, it is hard to hide the respect for Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t kill me. If my kung fu was not just able to control the evil spirits, it would not be easy for me to kill them. By the way, the great Shura is still fighting with the ghost king at the foot of the mountain. We might as well help him


    Jiang Ao chuckles, there is no sense of pride in his eyes.


    This makes the three shuras and four shuras respect Jiang Ao more and more.


    Just as the three of them were ready to join hands with the great Shura, the voice of the great Shura suddenly rang from afar.


    "No, the old ghost king, seeing that Jiang Ao''s fighting power was extraordinary, went straight away." Overhaul Rodo.


    For a moment, Chen Jufeng and others also appeared at the top of Yuanqiao mountain with the great Shura.


    They looked at the corpses all over the place, all in horror.


    "Master, you killed all by yourself?"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ao''s calm reply made Chen Jufeng frightened.


    For a long time, I didn''t know how to answer.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao looks at the ghost corpses all over the mountains, and immediately urges the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    With a large number of swallowing power surging out, Jiang Ao''s spiritual power becomes more and more rich.


    After a while, he went straight to the first level.


    People were surprised to see this place.


    "Another breakthrough so soon? Jiang Ao is really a freak. "


    Sanshura looked surprised.


    The next moment, also do not know what he remembered, the look suddenly changed serious incomparable.

 Chapter 99

    "Protect the law!"


    Three shuras a violent drink, the scene of all people suddenly react.


    It is a gate fence to break through the state of calm spirit to the realm of combination.


    Only when the realm reaches the realm of combination, can we have a chance to touch the gate of the realm of true immortals.


    This is also the most difficult barrier for countless warriors to break through.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Ao has found a breakthrough opportunity so easily now.


    "You guys, hold on to the south. If anyone dares to come over, you can kill them directly. All is borne by our Shura city. "


    The great Shura looks a natural, serious eyes swept to Chen Jufeng and others.


    "Yes


    Chen Jufeng and others agreed and went away in a hurry.


    Seeing this, the three shuras and the fourth shuras even said, "we have just experienced a great war. At best, we are also strong in the realm of harmony. We are also on our own side. With you, you can just protect the surrounding areas and protect the Dharma for Jiang. "


    "Well, that''s what I intend to do. Now that we all agree, let''s do it separately. In any case, we can''t let people disturb Jiang Ao''s breakthrough. "


    The great Shura nodded, the next moment and three shuras, four shuras fly away from each other.


    After a while, the terrible voice of the great Shura spread tens of thousands of miles away.


    "The strongmen of our Shura city are closed here, and the idle people need to get close to them, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    A voice of awe struck.


    The void near Yuanqiao mountain is shaking violently at this moment.


    At the same time, the terror of the Ninth level peak of the combination is released.


    Let nearby plan to harass Jiang Ao to break through the warrior, immediately extinguished the careful thought in the heart.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s head, countless clouds quickly gathered.


    In the thick dark clouds, the rolling thunder robbery has been brewing rapidly.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao feels that the yuan infant in his elixir field gradually becomes empty.


    Seems to be a little bit and their own body integration.


    "The virtual transformation of Yuanying and the combination of the body and the body is the realm of fitness? If so, I''m afraid I''m not far away from the realm of fitness. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    The next moment, his mood suddenly changed stable.


    At this time, countless heaven and earth aura has been completely moved by Jiang Ao.


    The tide swept towards him.


    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth gathered around Jiang Ao became extremely rich.


    The breath on Jiang Ao''s body, also leisurely God nine level peak, all of a sudden spread to the combination of one level.


    At this time, the yuan baby in Jiang Ao''s body is completely empty and tightly integrated with his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao found that his spiritual power seemed to have grown wings.


    All of a sudden, from dozens of miles to hundreds of miles.


    In addition, his body became more and more powerful.


    At this moment, the Tianwen battle body is constantly buzzing. After a while, it has attracted more spiritual power to pour into it.


    That golden sky pattern war body, unexpectedly at this moment the color changes more and more intense.


    The original gold, blink of an eye more than a touch of light purple gold.


    Seeing here, all the people who pay close attention to Jiang Ao''s physical changes are shocked.


    "This guy is really enviable. Not only has the realm broken through to the fitness realm, but also the Tianwen battle style has improved a lot."


    "Jiang Ao is really a genius, and his realm has been greatly improved. Even all kinds of means are powerful. It seems that there will be another king of Shura in the city of Shura. "


    "Jiang Ao is such a tough guy. The next baptism of thunder robbery should be easy, right? I envy him. "


    Countless exclamations were heard.


    But Jiang Ao is not in the mood to pay attention to these.


    At the moment, he felt his breath had risen to the extreme.


    Although a lot of spiritual power is still pouring into his body, his body at this time is like a bottomless hole, which can not be filled at all.


    In this way, only after a meal, when Jiang Ao absorbed the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles, and the aura of heaven and earth coming from nearby could no longer meet his refining needs, the thunder in the void finally sounded.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder was deafening.


    Jiang Ao was also startled and suddenly raised his head.


    "It seems that the power of this thunder robbery is not small. I don''t know if we can make the flying thunder sword and the sky thunder forging formula have a new improvement. "


    Murmuring, Jiang Ao''s face is not afraid of thunder robbery, but full of expectation.


    Click!


    After counting the rest, a clear thunder sounded.


    Everything within a radius of tens of miles was shrouded in the sound of terrible thunder.


    After that, a tricolor Thunder Dragon with the size of tens of feet and the thickness of bowl mouth swooped down.


    The terrible thunder dragon is full of indescribable power of destroying thunder and lightning.The moment of crazy rush, the void is shaking at this moment.


    That tricolor Thunder Dragon, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, suddenly burst instantly, become dense thunder and lightning filaments dive down.


    Jiang Ao originally wanted to use the thunder sword to deal with the thunder robbery, but was suddenly covered in the whole body by the thunder robbery.


    In the blink of an eye, the piercing force of destruction rushed into Jiang Ao''s body.


    Let his face, change pain unbearable.


    But he didn''t lose his sense of propriety.


    "Isn''t it thunder robbery? I am afraid of Jiang Ao? For Lan''er''s sake, I''m not afraid to take my life now. "


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao''s expression becomes more and more dignified.


    The next moment, "Tianlei forging body rhyme" instantly urges. Attached to his body''s three color thunder robbery, the breath was a terrible force directly inhaled into Jiang Ao''s body.


    The stinging pain almost broke Jiang Ao.


    But his physical body, also at this moment become rapid and powerful.


    After about a few minutes, when the first thunder robbery is completely digested, the second thunder robbery has been brewing successfully, and madly falls against the river.


    Boom!


    Another tricolor thunderbolt swooped down.


    The difference is that this three color thunder robbery is twice as powerful as the first one.


    It is not only nearly 100 Zhang long, but also thick and thin.


    In such a scene, the people who protect the Dharma for Jiang in the distance suddenly look great.


    "What''s the situation? Such a terrible thunder robbery, even if it is a breakthrough in Tianmen realm, is nothing more than this. "


    "What a terrible thunder robbery, Jiang Ao, you must hold on."


    "If Jiang Ao really can''t hold on, I can only do it. Ah, how could such a terrible thunder robbery happen again


    At this moment, everyone pinched a cold sweat for Jiang Ao.


    Only Jiang is proud of himself, but there is no sense of tension.


    The heart reads to move, galloping thunder sword to empty space instantly.


    Whoa!


    The long sword galloped, one sword stabbed at the tricolor Thunder Dragon.


    In an instant, the three color thunder will be chopped in pieces.


    In the void, there are still a lot of thunder robberies brewing.


    But Jiang Ao seems to be a little impatient.


    Jump straight into the air hundreds of feet high.


    It seems to want to head into the thunder robbery and compete with the thunder robbery.


    Seeing here, all the people who just mentioned Jiang Ao''s worry suddenly took a breath of cool air.

 Chapter 100

    "Is this guy crazy? How can you rush to thunder robbery at this moment? Do you want to work so hard? "


    "Shit, others are waiting for the thunder robbery to come down. He''d better go straight to the trouble of thunder robbery. I''m worthy of it. It''s very good. "


    "The boy can''t be described by common sense. No wonder the master praised him so much. Even I envy his talent


    The great Shura and others talked about it.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao has no mood to pay attention to these.


    At the moment of rushing into the thunder robbery, the God level phagocytic system instantly urges.


    "Ding, stable thunderstorm fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    Clear and crisp system prompt sound rings, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly change ecstasy.


    "Swallow up!"


    With a promise, a terrible swallowing force suddenly emerged from his body.


    Nearby, the golden thunder robbery that has been brewed into shape is engulfed by the power of swallowing.


    Not long ago, it was completely used by Jiang Ao to refine the body and galloping thunder sword.


    The sharpness of his sword makes his body more powerful.


    In this way, just wait for a cup of tea, when the last ray of thunder is completely absorbed by Jiang Ao.


    Over the Yuanqiao bridge, the thick thunder cloud also disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, the spirit of the spirit is like the wind. 12345? 678


    all of us were shocked.


    "It''s so strong that I deserve to be my master. Just breaking through the realm of fitness, there is such a terrible pressure, and the combat effectiveness is certainly not vulgar. "


    "Jiang Ao is a guy who can surprise people everywhere. Even breakthroughs are so high-profile. "


    "Ha ha, is this boy the only one who can break into the thunder robbery and disperse the thunder robbery? We are lucky to see him break through the realm of fitness


    Countless excited voices ring from all around, Jiang Ao this just looked at the crowd smile.


    "Thank you for protecting the Dharma for me. Otherwise, our breakthrough will not be so smooth. Hard work


    Jiang Ao said thanks, and the breath of the first-order body fit instantly converges.


    With a leap, Jiang Ao floats down on the top of Yuanqiao mountain from the void.


    Like the stars of the eyes, quietly swept in the people, but bring everyone an indescribable sense of oppression.


    "You''re really extraordinary. It''s just a fit. It can give me an indescribable sense of oppression. "


    Sanshura smiles bitterly.


    At the moment, he has completely regarded Jiang ao as a strong man who can compete with himself.


    Although he joked with Jiang Ao again, he could show his respect from the bottom of his heart, but he did not hide it.


    "I''m just breaking through, and the pressure on me can''t be relaxed."


    Jiang Ao made a ha ha.


    Just then, the great Shura came over with a smile.


    "Jiang Ao, I have to congratulate you. Just now, the city Lord has noticed that you have become a strong person in the realm of fitness. He just sent me a note saying that you have become the fifth king of Shura. The welfare belongs to you, but it can''t be given to you for the time being. Only when you return to the city of Shura, can it be settled together with you. " Dashura said with a smile.


    Smell speech, in addition to three shuras and four shuras, other people immediately cast a look of envy like Jiang Ao.


    Chen Jufeng couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Master, I must congratulate you on your successful promotion to the fifth Shura king. It''s really enviable that you can accomplish something that many people can''t accomplish in their whole life. " Chen Jufeng road.


    "I''m just lucky. Well, we won''t say much about it. Now, the situation on the Shura battlefield is not very good. We can''t belittle the fact that the evil spirits dare to besiege the king of Shura in our city and prepare to kill people. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    When he said so, the great Shura immediately showed a look.


    The next moment, he waved his hand, a huge sound insulation cover directly covered him and Jiang Ao, three shuras, four shuras.


    "Jiang Ao, do you mean there''s something wrong with the ghost clan?"


    "Yes, the evil spirits are not as arrogant as they are now. It is impossible to be brave enough to besiege the king of Shura. "


    "I''m afraid that''s true."


    At this point, the great Shura''s face turned very ugly.


    The three shuras and the four shuras also laughed bitterly when they heard the words.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ao has a wonderful way.


    "Not long ago, I received a rumor that the head of the guisha sect, guisha Shenjun, secretly supported the Yinsha ghost king and asked him to continue to attack the strongmen of Shura city. In addition, the city of Linjiang seems to be restless. The strong men of Linjiang city are also ready to move on the battlefield of Shura. " Overhaul Rodo.


    "Damn it, I should have killed them with one sword. Last time, I didn''t kill one of them. I really regret it. " Three Shura angrily scolded.


    "Sanshura, you don''t have to be so angry. In a few days, I''m afraid the immortal burial map will appear near Yuanqiao mountain. What we can do now is to seize the favorable position and wait for the immortal burial map to come. As long as we can seize the immortal burial map, what can the conspiracy of those bastards count? Besides, as long as we spare our hands, this revenge must be avenged. " Overhaul Rodo.Smell speech, Jiang AO and three Shura, four Shura immediately nodded.


    Having no words for a moment, he only waited for the people to discuss the current affairs for a while and determined the specific action plan. After that, the great Shura returned to Tiangang Valley again.


    Three shuras, four shuras, and great shuras were left to stay in Yuanqiao mountain with Chen Jufeng and others.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, since this day, Yuanqiao mountain has not been peaceful.


    The strongmen of Linjiang city and Yinsha ghost clan constantly attacked Yuanqiao mountain, trying to seize the advantageous position occupied by Shura city.


    However, they did not expect that Jiang Ao actually broke through to the realm of fitness.


    Those who miss the Linjiang city and the Yinsha ghost clan who have estimated the strength of Shura city will naturally be defeated at a loss.


    After several cruel battles, Yuanqiao mountain not only did not fall into the hands of the enemy, but also made Jiang Ao, the fifth king of Shura, more and more famous in the Shura battlefield.


    That day, Jiang Ao had just experienced a big war and was preparing to have a good rest when a terrible explosion suddenly sounded from the sky above Yuanqiao mountain.


    In an instant, countless pure aura rolled from the void.


    "Is it the burial of immortals and immortals coming to the world again?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    The next moment, did not care to rest, rushed out.


    At this moment, more and more pure aura has appeared over Yuanqiao mountain.


    Those who covetously tried to seize the Yuanqiao mountain in Linjiang city and Yinsha ghost clan showed up one after another.


    There are three breath, also instantly attracted Jiang Ao''s attention.


    "Yinsha ghost king, guisha Shenjun, Linjiang? Hehe, you are quite complete. However, it is still unknown who will win this time. "


    Jiang Ao sneered, and his face suddenly changed to be extremely cold.


    At the moment, the aura in the void becomes more and more pure.


    The first picture of burial of immortals also floated from the distant void to the place where Jiang Ao was located.

 Chapter 101

    Whoa!


    Pure aura comes down from the sky.


    An eye-catching picture of buried immortals suddenly appeared in people''s eyes.


    Judging from the direction of the painting, Jiang Ao is the place where Jiang Ao is.


    Just at this time, the powerful men of the ghost family, who were already covetous, had already rushed to Yuanqiao mountain.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ao is not needed at all. The strong men in the city of Shura have already rushed over under the arrangement of the great Shura to prevent these guys from approaching.


    Lin Jiang, the ghost king of Yinsha, and the ghost God King, who were hiding in the dark, didn''t show any politeness when they saw this, and rushed to the direction of Yuanqiao mountain immediately.


    "Everyone, you are ready. Ghost God King has the strongest fighting power. I will deal with this guy. Linjiang is handed over to three shuras and four shuras. The ghost king of Yinsha can only trouble Jiang Ao to hold on for a while. "


    The great Shura hastily arranged the staff.


    Jiang Ao finished listening, but did not start.


    My eyes are still at the void in the distance.


    After a while, the ghost King rushed out from here.


    "Boy, you can see through the whereabouts of the king. It seems that you are extraordinary. However, this time, in order to bury the immortals, I will not show mercy. "


    "I Jiang Ao still need your mercy? Old man, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. If you are sensible, get out of here, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    In the face of the combination of the first-class Yin evil ghost king, there is no fear on his face.


    In the battle not long ago, Jiang Ao has found out the weakness of the ghost family.


    Although the ghost clan of Yinsha can stimulate the spirit of Yin evil spirit, it is more powerful than ordinary warriors in the battle field of Shura. However, they are naturally restrained by mental power and lightning attacks.


    It is also true, even if Jiang Ao alone in the face of Yin evil ghost king, there is no fear.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. I know that your mental attack is very good. But this time, if you want to use your mental power to attack the king, I''m afraid you will regret it. "


    "Is it? It''s only when you''ve played. "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    As soon as he spoke, he made a move.


    Hum!


    The sword roared for a long time. In an instant, countless golden thunder and lightning burst out from the surface of the sword.


    A Thunder Dragon with a length of tens of Zhang is attached to the surface of the sword body of galloping thunder sword, and it directly attacks the key points of the ghost king of Yin evil.


    This makes the ghost king of Yin evil spirit look suddenly changed.


    "The power of thunder and lightning? Look for death


    Sakura killed the ghost king and was frightened and angry again and again.


    At the moment of cursing, the whole body was full of Yin evil spirit.


    The dark Yin evil spirit scattered like the tide.


    Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword is completely shrouded by the Yin evil spirit.


    Even the Thunder Dragon attached to the surface of the sword of galloping thunder sword was engulfed in an instant.


    "This..."


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    The expression on the face suddenly changed tense.


    In the moment of fury, Jiang Ao stamped his feet and rushed directly to the ghost king.


    Boom!


    After a breath, the majestic spiritual power, instantly erupted from Jiang Ao.


    All of a sudden, he rushed into the rolling Yin evil spirit.


    The ghost King hiding in it suddenly screamed.


    But soon, there was no reaction.


    "It seems that the ghost king of Yinsha should have found a way to deal with the attack of mental power. If so, I can only try to use the physical force Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    "Boy, keep going. I think you will soon be out of your wits. Ha ha, it''s arrogant to dare to challenge my king even if I''m just a member of the same rank. "


    The evil ghost King grinned grimly.


    Before his voice falls, Jiang Ao''s attack has arrived.


    Whoa!


    And a powerful blow.


    The fierce vigorous wind rolled a large amount of Yin Sha Qi, just like a raging tide.


    After a while, the trapped galloping thunder sword came out at this moment.


    However, Jiang Ao''s attack did not stop.


    His fist hit the ghost king again.


    Boom!


    A solid fist force, like the blade of a knife.


    The Qi of yin and evil spirits was shaken to pieces in an instant.


    At this time, a golden lightning burst from Jiang Ao''s body.


    With the fist strength, he rushed to the ghost king of Yin evil spirit.


    The king of Yinsha ghost did not expect that Jiang Ao''s physical attack had the power to restrain the thunder and lightning of the ghost family.


    Caught off guard, Jiang Ao''s fist power instantly fell on the ghost king.


    "Ah


    The scream broke out in an instant.


    The whole body of the ghost king of Yinsha was entangled by a lightning with the thickness of a thumb. The terrifying destructive power tore his body apart and directly rushed into the viscera.


    Panic and fear erupted from the heart of the ghost king.Let him no longer have the mood to fight with Jiang Ao.


    Whoosh, turned into a wind, and ran toward the distance like crying and howling.


    "Stay, old man. You can''t escape. "


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    At the moment of speaking, the thunderbolt sword immediately urged to the extreme.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Innumerable thunder and lightning filaments rush out from the thunder sword. It''s like a big net, falling directly towards the king of evil spirits.


    The king of evil spirits was in fear.


    Did not expect Jiang Ao''s attack at this moment, unexpectedly came so fast.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the lightning light from the thunder sword directly enveloped the ghost king.


    The destructive power of terror rushed into the body of the ghost king of Yin evil, and split his illusory body into pieces on the spot.


    Even the spirit, at this moment, become weak.


    "Die!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao did not stop. Psychic attack again.


    The unprepared Yinsha ghost king has no power to parry the thousand attacks of Jiang Ao''s spirit.


    In an instant, he was directly hit by a bunch of mental power attacks. The whole person screamed and fell to the ground in terror.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is more and more ecstatic.


    Heart read a move, galloping thunder sword saw this again to the ghost king of Yin evil.


    This old guy, at the moment, has no strength to fight back.


    In the face of thunder sword attack, where can you resist it?


    Pooh!


    The sword of galloping thunder pierced his body, and the ghost king of Yinsha didn''t even utter a scream, and his body suddenly split into pieces.


    "Boy, you have ruined my body. I''ll take revenge on you after the king has formed his body again. "


    After the ghost King escaped a disaster, he roared at Jiang Ao.


    This makes Jiang proud, not from smile.


    "You don''t want to see what''s going on with you, old man? Do you deserve to say that threat? Die


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s mental attack rushed past.


    The spirit of the ghost king was destroyed on the spot by the mental power attack.


    The powerful man of Tianmen realm, the king of yin and evil spirits, who was powerful in the Shura battlefield, fell in the hands of Jiang Ao.


    At this moment, the people fighting on Yuanqiao mountain are naturally aware of the war situation on Jiang Ao''s side.


    When people see Jiang Ao, who has just broken through to the first level of fitness, actually killed the ghost king of Yin evil on the spot, they all look horrified.


    Especially the ghost God King and Linjiang two people, is the heart of fear, quickly toward the distance to escape.

 Chapter 102

    Whoa!


    Countless shocked eyes have looked at Jiang Ao''s place.


    When he saw the ghost king who was fighting with Jiang ao not long ago, he fell into the hands of Jiang Ao completely. All the people who were fighting were shocked.


    "Boy, you killed the ghost king? You are all lunatic indeed. "


    The ghost God King is full of horror.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, full of fear.


    "Jiang Ao, you haven''t seen you for months. Your combat effectiveness has been improved so fast. If you can, I hope you can come to Linjiang City, and I will make you a strong man above ten thousand people under one person. "


    Linjiang looks calm.


    Deep in my heart, I was still terrified.


    Even at this moment, face-to-face talk to attract Jiang Ao, also inexplicably guilty.


    "Ha ha, you two old people are really interesting. If you have the ability to fight, do you really think my Jiang Ao is made of clay? Don''t you think it''s unnecessary to say these high sounding words? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The cold voice sounded, but let the ghost God King and Linjiang at the same time look great change.


    The next moment, the two old guys even said nothing, quickly disappeared in public view.


    So simply leave, but let the people of Shura City surprised incomparably.


    "Ha ha, I was scared away by a word from the fifth Shura king."


    "Yes, it''s still the fifth Shura, Wang Weiwu. I thought it was another fight, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    "That''s right. The ghost God King and Linjiang have left. Naturally, the remaining mole ants are not our opponents. We are sure to win this war. "


    People''s comments ring, countless awe eyes fall on Jiang Ao again.


    Even the great Shura can''t hide the light of Jiang Ao.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Let''s do it. Get rid of this bunch of scum. Have you forgotten how they used to bully us? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    He said so, all the people on the scene immediately reacted.


    Numerous angry shouts were heard from the sky of Yuanqiao mountain.


    However, the strong Linjiang city and the powerful Yinsha ghost clan who did not take part in the war were not the opponents of the strong men in the city of Shura.


    The battle lasted only a cup of tea, and countless strong Linjiang city and Yinsha ghost clan were killed in Yuanqiao mountain.


    At the moment, the immortal burial map is also collected by Jiang AO and others.


    Jiang Ao also took the opportunity to copy all the immortals buried in the hands of heaven and ghost hands, and then gave the authentic products to the public.


    But I don''t know that after Jiang Ao killed the ghost king of Yin evil in the Shura battlefield, everyone was afraid of the fifth Shura king of Shura city.


    As long as you hear Jiang Ao''s fighting, the strong enemy is always afraid.


    For a while, the strong men of the city of Shura snatched a full 27 pictures of immortals buried.


    This makes the city master of Shura suddenly ecstatic.


    And Jiang Ao, also because of this outstanding combat work, was once again transferred back to the city of Shura.


    Officially accepted the inheritance of King Shura.


    Shura City, the Lord''s house!


    At the moment, the five king of Shura stood respectfully in front of the city master of Shura, with a serious and serious expression on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that among you, Wang Jiangao, the fifth Shura, was the most unexpected. How long have you come to my Shura city? You have reached the realm of fitness. According to your current training speed, it is not impossible to become a strong one in Tianmen


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s body, thinking that the other side with his own strength, to their Shura city to retrieve dozens of buried immortal pictures, looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes is different from looking at other Shura kings.


    "Five shuras, you say, you have made such contributions to the city of Shura. How do you want the city master to reward you?" The king of Shura.


    Speaking of this, the other four Shura kings immediately cast envious eyes to Jiang Ao.


    Three shuras are quietly remind Jiang Ao.


    "Soul melting liquid! Don''t forget. "


    Jiang Ao smell speech, immediately appreciate a smile.


    But when he looked at the master of Shura City, his eyes suddenly became serious.


    "Report back to the city Lord, I am proud to come to Shura City, not to get the reward of the city master."


    "Oh, it''s interesting. The city Lord is worried that he can''t reward you. Do you know that according to the rules of our city of Shura, you have robbed us so many pictures of immortals buried in the city this time. According to the truth, it is not too much for the Lord of this city to raise you to the order of heaven. Do you want to tell the Lord of this city again? "


    King Shura chuckled and did not urge Jiang Ao.


    Even, it can remind Jiang ao not to miss this good opportunity.


    "Destiny Shura? What is this? "Jiang Ao road.


    "Tianming Shura is the most powerful Shura in the city of Shura except for the city owner. Even the king of Shura, you can do whatever you want. Of course, you have to have the strength to deal with the king of Shura. " The main road of Shura city.Jiang Ao hears here, immediately eyebrow tiny frown.


    "City Lord, I don''t want to be a destiny Shura. If you really want to reward me, please let me leave the city of Shura. "


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    All Shura''s looks suddenly changed.


    Even the city Lord of Shura did not frown.


    "Fifth Shura, are you sure you want to leave Shura city? You must be clear, since you came to my Shura City, my Shura city has treated you well. If you leave now, do you really deserve our Shura city? "


    "My Lord, I also have a hard time. Please allow me to leave. "


    "Ha ha..."


    The master of the city of Shura laughed, and his face became gloomy and incomparable.


    "Fifth Shura, although you have made great contributions to the city of Shura. But now, if you really want to leave the city of Shura, then you have to follow the rules of Shura. In principle, once we enter Shura City, we have no chance to leave. But if you can win the city Lord, he has no right to keep you. In addition, if you can really win the city master, you want to take something from the city of Shura, and the city master will stop you if you don''t go. "


    The city master''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The atmosphere of the scene became extremely depressed again.


    Everyone knows that even at this moment, the master of Shura city still gives Jiang Ao face.


    Otherwise, with his temper, he would have started on Jiang Ao.


    For a long time, Jiang Ao bit his teeth, and his solemn voice sounded again.


    "Lord of the city, I still insist on leaving. Please help me."


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao, the Lord of this city has seen it for a long time. If you don''t choose this way, you will not be Jiang Ao. However, the rules of Shura can not be broken. If you want to leave, you should win the city Lord first. Time limit, one year! "


    The voice of the city Lord of Shura sounded again.


    Everyone''s expression became tense again.


    Only Jiang Ao, a face of ecstasy.


    "If so, I am proud to fight!"

 Chapter 103

    Within a year, Jiang Ao challenged the master of Shura city.


    This matter, no matter how you look at it, is in doubt.


    "Fifth Shura, are you crazy? Do you want to apologize to the city Lord


    The great Shura was shocked and hastened Jiang Ao.


    "That''s right. The city Lord is not an ordinary strong man in Tianmen. It''s very difficult for you to win the city master. You might as well just throw in the towel. " Sanshura also said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I really can''t stay in Shura. Certainly, I will defeat the city Lord and leave in this year. "


    Jiang Ao said thanks, but his expression became very serious.


    "Well, I''m glad that you have the courage you have now. Don''t worry, no matter in a year, if you fail to challenge the city Lord, I will save your life. "


    The master of Shura also chuckled.


    Look at this, it seems to give Jiang Ao water again.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Jiang Ao said thanks.


    No words for a while, and so on Shura City Lord said some words of encouragement, Jiang AO and others immediately left the city Lord''s house.


    Now Jiang Ao, already the fifth Shura king, will not live in the former place.


    He had his own residence in the inner city of Shura.


    Compared with the crowded Shura, the conditions here are much better.


    There is not only a single room to live in, but also a spiritual spring in the mansion.


    The speed of practicing in the mansion is much faster than that outside.


    Li Wangtian, Chen Jufeng and others were also brought here by him.


    However, Jiang Ao just came back from the city Lord''s house soon, but Chen Jufeng hurriedly found it.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Master, three shuras and four shuras have something to do with you." Chen Jufeng road.


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly and nods to the reception hall.


    Three shuras and four shuras are sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    Seeing him come in, they both sighed at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, are you?" Jiang Ao has a wonderful way.


    "Isn''t it about you leaving Shura? We are here to persuade you not to leave? "


    "Yes, do you know how miserable it is for those who challenge the city Lord every time?"


    See two people''s expression is dignified, speak again evasive, Jiang Ao hurriedly will Chen Jufeng and others to leave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao looks a coagulation, expression serious incomparable.


    "Although the city master is a strong man in Tianmen area, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people in Tianmen area. Besides, although the city Lord has promised to keep you alive, you should also know that it is not wise to offend the city Lord. " The third Shura road.


    After a pause, the fourth Shura finally opened his mouth.


    "If you are sure, try. However, your present state is definitely not the rival of the city Lord. At least five levels. I''ll give you a hand The fourth Shura road.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    What a surprise to him that sishula wanted to leave.


    Seeing this, the three shuras also smile: "to be honest, we both intend to leave. Certainly, we have been in Shura for a long time. We are also tired of sitting awkwardly in these three and four shuras. I can help you, too. If you win, take us with you. "


    Jiang Ao is silent.


    If he was alone, he would not be afraid of anything.


    Now the three shuras and the fourth shuras say this, that is to hand their own lives into their own hands.


    If he wins, he can take them away.


    If he loses, he will not worry about his life even though he has the promise of the city Lord. But three shuras and four shuras, that is really a big trouble.


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "We''ve thought about it for a long time. If we fail, we won''t lose our lives. " The third Shura road.


    The four shuras did not speak, but nodded seriously.


    "If so, I will do my best. In one year, there should be no problem to raise the realm to the fifth level of integration. "


    Jiang Ao looks calm.


    After discussing with the three Shura people, they left again.


    Although now, Jiang Ao still has a year to prepare.


    But his opponent was the city Lord of Shura.


    Jiang Ao is under a lot of pressure this time.


    Since seeing three shuras and four shuras, Jiang Ao immediately entered the closed state.


    For more than half a year, he did not come out.


    Even the shuras in the city of Shura gradually forgot him.


    Time flies, and soon it will be the one-year agreement between Jiang AO and the city master of Shura. Jiang Ao''s closed door opens from inside.


    Jiang Ao slowly walked out of the room moment, a combination of five steps of terror pressure, suddenly burst from his body.Let the three shuras and the four shuras who are waiting outside will look greatly changed.


    "Five levels of fitness? Jiang Ao, you did it. "


    "That is, to see you so hard, I suddenly feel that the opportunity to leave the city of Shura is great."


    Three shuras and four shuras immediately laughed.


    "Thank you very much. Although I''m a five level combination, I still have to be very cautious in the face of the city Lord. By the way, what about the city Lord? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Ha ha, he has been a little impatient for a long time. I went back to Shura ten days ago, waiting for you to go out. Come on, go straight to the martial arts arena. Where will the city Lord wait for you The third Shura road.


    Jiang Ao nodded and followed them to the martial arts arena.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s challenge to the master of Shura city has spread all over the city.


    All the shuras who heard the news gathered in the arena.


    And he sat on the high tower of the city.


    Bright eyes, but staring at the distance.


    There, impressively is Jiang Ao''s necessary strength.


    "I haven''t seen you for a year. I hope this little guy can give us a big surprise. Otherwise, even if the city Lord can spare his life, he will suffer a lot. " The master of the city of Shura said with a faint smile.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared in the public eye.


    Jiang Ao takes the lead and falls directly on the challenge arena.


    When he stood still, countless mountain cries and tsunami like shouts rang out from the scene.


    "The fifth Shura is mighty."


    "The fifth Shura wins!"


    Jiang Ao looks calm, but he looks at the master of Shura city.


    "The fifth king of Shura, please give me your advice."


    The sound of the sound sounded, and the breath of the five steps of the body was released in an instant. All the people around the Shura were shocked.


    Even the city Lord of Shura was surprised.


    "Five levels of fitness? You didn''t let the city Lord down. If you repent now, the Lord of the city will think that nothing has happened The master of Xiuluo City laughs.


    "Go back to the city Lord, I have made up my mind. Even if you are the Lord of the city, you can''t stop me from leaving. "


    Jiang Ao shakes his head and looks calm.


    A strong sense of war broke out from him. Like the tide, it is rolling towards the chairman of Shura city.


    Seeing here, all the shuras on the scene were shocked.

 Chapter 104

    "Jiang Ao, you are arrogant. But the city Lord likes it. Well, for your contribution to the city of Shura, the Lord of this city will not embarrass you. If you can accept me, even if you win, how about it? "


    The master of Shura City smiles.


    Jiang Ao''s terrifying fighting spirit disappeared in the distance of ten Zhang in front of him.


    Such a scene, let Jiang ao not from frown.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of the city of Shura. Is this strength really comparable to that of Jiang. But for Lan''er, I''m not afraid. Besides, I''m leaving the city of Shura, just in time to attend the Ivy feast. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, and his eyes immediately looked at the master of Shura city.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Originally, I also wanted to join hands with three shuras and four shuras. Now it seems that there is no such need. City Lord, if I rely on my own strength, I will take this move from you. Please allow the three shuras and the four shuras to leave with me


    "What? These two bastards are going with you, too? "


    Xiuluo City Lord Mei Feng a pick.


    The indifferent eyes looked at the three shuras and the four shuras.


    When they saw this, they immediately felt as if they were facing an enemy and were extremely vigilant.


    Jiang Ao looks calm: "yes, please allow me."


    "Ha ha, the city Lord agreed. What''s more, a year ago, the city Lord promised you that if you win the city Lord, who do you want to take away, the city Lord will not object. " The master of Shura City laughs.


    "If so, please give me your advice."


    "Good!"


    The master of the city of Shura promised, and the moment he spoke, his hand quickly grasped the void.


    Although he didn''t get up, the void within the range of tens of thousands of miles even made a roar at this moment.


    Then, the hands of tens of thousands of feet in size suddenly appeared in the sky above the city of Shura and quickly fell towards the river.


    See here, all the strong people of Shura City, all look great change.


    "This is the great Shura hand, but the city master''s famous skills."


    "Yes, many years ago, I had a chance to see the city master exert the great Shura. Once such a terrible attack is carried out, even the king of evil spirits and ghosts is forced back in an instant. "


    "That is to say, although the fifth Shura has excellent talent, it is not easy for him to take this attack with his own strength."


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    All people''s expression, but become incomparably dignified.


    Even the three shuras and the four shuras have changed greatly.


    "The great Shura? This blow, even for me, is hard to deal with on my own. Jiang Ao is such a big boy. "


    "It''s all for us, and he wouldn''t have taken such a risk if it hadn''t been for us to leave safely. Ah


    They both had a bitter smile on their faces.


    But now, there is nothing they can do.


    The expression of the master of the city of Shura is calm and incomparable.


    He sat quietly on the throne of the city Lord without even looking at the big Shura hand on his head.


    Eyes, only staring at Jiang Ao.


    For a long time, did not see Jiang Ao hand, the corner of his mouth even showed a smile of appreciation.


    "Jiang Ao is really interesting. Calm and calm. If he started from the beginning, he was definitely not the opponent of the great Shura. It''s rare that he can see the weakness of the city Lord''s attack. " The secret road of the Lord of Shura city.


    At this time, Jiang Ao, who stands quietly on the challenge arena, finally moves.


    Hum!


    The sound of swords sounded.


    The majestic spiritual power is madly poured into the galloping thunder sword.


    In a flash, countless golden electric arcs crackled on the body of the thunder running sword.


    After a while, the number of these golden arcs turned from tens of feet to tens of feet.


    The body of galloping thunder sword itself also takes advantage of this opportunity to attack directly.


    "Running thunder sword, thunderbolt."


    Jiang Ao drank violently. In an instant, a terrible breath suddenly broke out from him.


    I saw, galloping thunder sword in his full urge, soared to the sky.


    With terrible thunder and lightning, just like a dragon, it seems that the great Shura hand will be destroyed at any time.


    Such a scene, let the Sura of the onlookers, suddenly spirit.


    Shouts, shouts, have sounded from the scene.


    Jiang Ao has no time to pay attention to this.


    Although there were many people who applauded him, he was very clear that if he did not go all out, he was afraid that the big Shura would not be able to receive the blow.


    Boom!


    Just then, a terrible explosion burst out.


    The flying thunder sword, which rises from the sky, stabs at the hand of overhaul Luo.


    The violent thunder and lightning leaped into the void. Dense crisscross interweave, beginning to face hard steel.


    The great Shura''s hand dived down and was suddenly slowed down by such a terrible attack.


    After a while, a slight click came from the void.The suras who watched were shocked and looked up one after another.


    I can see that the surface of the tathula grenade robbery has varying degrees of cracks.


    Looking at the posture, it seems that it won''t be long before the attack of overhaul Luo hand and galloping thunder sword will completely collapse.


    "How strong. Although the great Shura hand has the upper hand temporarily, the attack of the fifth Shura king is not vegetarian. "


    "Yes, we would have been killed by the great Shura. The fifth king of Shura sticks to it until now. It''s really powerful. "


    "Worthy of being the fifth king of Shura, indeed powerful."


    There was a burst of discussion.


    Jiang Ao''s expression on his face is extremely dignified.


    He looked up at the void, but somehow he gave a bitter smile.


    "Running thunder sword, but my strongest attack besides mental attack. Even if you try your best, you can''t destroy the great Shura''s attack. It seems that the Lord of the city is indeed powerful. " Jiang Ao sighs.


    In the next moment, his strong sense of war broke out in an instant.


    "For Lan''er, I put it together!"


    Jiang Ao murmurs, God level phagocytosis system instantly urges.


    Whoa!


    The violent power of swallowing rises in an instant.


    In the void, the big repair Luo hand who is fighting with the galloping thunder sword is torn by the power of swallowing.


    After a while, the terrible pressure gathered near the great Shura disappeared immediately.


    Together, even the pure spiritual power of the great Shura hand was swallowed up by the power of swallowing.


    Galloping thunder sword takes advantage of this opportunity to stab out.


    Click!


    A sword goes straight into the sky.


    Big cover the sky hand, completely broke.


    The dark sky, suddenly bright sun.


    Just look at the scaring city of Shura, the shuras, suddenly shout, excited.


    "The fifth Shura Wang Wansheng!"


    "King Weiwu of the fifth Shura"


    When the three shuras and the four shuras saw this, they were overjoyed.


    "Jiang Ao is a good guy. It was a bit dangerous, but it won. "


    "Yes, after that, we can leave the city of Shura


    The excited way of three shuras and four shuras.


    At this time, Jiang Ao with a move, galloping thunder sword instantly fell from the sky, fell into his body.


    He looked at the master of Shura City calmly.


    The voice was calm and powerful.


    "Lord, I took the blow. I won our bet after all

 Chapter 105

    Whoa!


    All people''s eyes fall on Jiang Ao one after another.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, standing tall and straight on the challenge arena, and calmly looking at the master of Shura City, all the people pinched a cold sweat for him.


    "Is the fifth king of Shura mad? Even if he wins, he shouldn''t be so high-profile. "


    "It''s over. If you annoy the city Lord, you''ll be in great trouble."


    "That''s right. It''s too risky."


    The voices of the crowd began to ring.


    Jiang Ao''s expression is extremely calm.


    He stood still in his place, his upright posture like a sword.


    "Ha ha, it''s really rare for people who dare to talk to the city Lord like this. However, the Lord of this city is not a man without his word. Since I promise you, I will not regret it. Jiang Ao, you are free from now on. "


    The master of Shura City laughs and his eyes are full of appreciation of Jiang Ao.


    After a pause, his voice rang out again: "the fifth king of Shura, Jiang Ao, challenged the city master successfully. From then on, he became the destiny of Shura city. You can enter the city of Shura at any time. "


    At the moment of speaking, the master of the city of Shura flipped his hand and threw a token of destiny Shura.


    Jiang Ao a Leng, is hesitating whether to pick up, three Shura and four Shura surprise voice suddenly sounded.


    "What are you doing? Take it."


    "Yes, with this token, you can get in and out of Shura at any time. I envy you. "


    Jiang Ao just reacted, and the city Lord of Shura gave him great face.


    Not only allowed him to leave, but also let him become the destiny of Shura city.


    "Thank you very much. In the future, if there is anything wrong with Shura City, I will not refuse. " Jiang Ao takes the token and thanks quickly.


    "Well, although you left the city of Shura, you are a member of my Shura city after all. You can come back if you don''t like it outside. Boy, the Lord of this city looks after you. As for the three shuras and the four shuras, and your spiritual slaves, you want to take them with you. "


    The master of Shura City smiles.


    The moment of speaking, the palm of the hand once again.


    In an instant, thousands of bottles of soul melting liquid immediately appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    All the people on the scene were envious.


    "These soul melting liquids are rewards for your great contributions to Shura city in recent years. After taking it, the Yin evil spirit of Shura city will not have any influence on you. " The main road of Shura city.


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed.


    The master of Shura city is really good to him.


    Not only did you release water during the battle just now, but also give you a lot of soul dissolving liquid.


    It''s a good thing he dreams of.


    "With so much soul dissolving liquid, my virtual baby and body will definitely be completely integrated, which is really great." Jiang Ao secretly likes the way.


    After a pause, Jiang Ao quickly thanks again: "thank you city Lord."


    "Well, knowing that you have been looking forward to leaving this day for a long time, the city Lord will do his best to send you away."


    The master of the city of Shura smiles and waves his hand, which directly transports Jiang AO and others away.


    By the time they showed up again, they were already on the blue sea.


    At the moment, the white sea water is beating with the snow.


    The sound of the gentle waves was pleasant.


    Feeling the warmth of the sun, Jiang AO and others are in a better mood.


    "Great, we actually left the city of Shura."


    "That''s right. I thought that even if Jiang Ao won the city Lord, he would embarrass us."


    "Oh, it''s nice to come out of Shura."


    Listen to the feelings of people, Jiang Ao also smile.


    "I have been in the city of Shura for more than two years. Calculate the time. It''s not far from the time I agreed with Prince Yan. Why don''t you come with me to the green vine feast


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on everyone, and his middle-aged face was suddenly surprised.


    "Green vine feast? What you''re talking about is the green vine feast in the Lingyu area of Beiyan? " Sanshura was surprised.


    "That''s right."


    "It is said that this little green vine banquet is not a casual one. You have to have a keepsake


    Jiang Ao smiles and takes out Prince Yan''s jade pendant in front of everyone.


    "This is the jade pendant of Prince Yan in the Lingyu region of Beiyan?" Sanshura was surprised.


    "Well? Do you know Prince Yan


    Jiang Ao is surprised.


    How could he have imagined that sanshula recognized Prince Yan''s jade pendant at one glance.


    "Jiang Ao, Prince Yan and I know each other well. If you can, I hope you can help him. The reason why I entered the city of Shura was because I came out for him. I''ll tell you more about it later. I owe you one. " The third Shura road.


    "I was invited by Prince Yan to attend the green vine banquet. Don''t worry, if I can help him, I won''t stand by. By the way, I have just left the city of Shura. I need someone to tell my master that Li Wangtian, you and Chen Jufeng go to xuantianzong and find the leader of xuantianzong, and say that Jiang Ao has left Shura city. " Jiang Ao Dao.Seeing this, the four shuras also smile.


    "Please take a message for me to the Xuantian patriarch, and say that Zheng Jiguan has come out alive."


    Other people have not yet responded, Jiang Ao immediately overjoyed.


    "Zheng guanchi? Are you a senior brother? "


    "Ha ha, do you understand now? At the beginning, master in order to make you study in Luocheng, but he came to me several times. And, tell me to take good care of you. As a result, you didn''t need me to take care of you. You broke out of the city of Shura. "


    Zheng Chiguan laughed.


    Jiang Ao is also very happy.


    In the time of xuantianzong, there were legends about this elder martial brother everywhere, but he had never seen him.


    Now, seeing that Zheng guanchi is actually the fourth Shura of Shura City, Jiang Ao is surprised and kind.


    "Yes, this guy took care of you on the first day when you entered Shura city. At that time, I guessed that his relationship with you was absolutely extraordinary. I didn''t expect that you were brothers in the same school. " Sanshura said with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Jiang Ao, please see you. Thank you for your care." Jiang Ao is grateful.


    "You are so polite to me. OK, since you want to go to Beiyan Lingyu, let''s go together. I have nothing to do anyway. " Zhengchiguan road.


    No words for a moment, just wait for Jiang Ao several people to separate into two ways after their own action.


    A few days later, Beiyan Lingyu.


    Jiang AO and others have just appeared in the boundary of Beiyan Lingyu. They are stopped by a powerful patrol team.


    "Stop, who are you? How dare you break into our Beiyan Lingyu? I''ll give you three rest time. Please stop your hands immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    A strong man with eight levels of tolerance and deity, staring at Jiang AO and others coldly, looks extremely ferocious.


    "Beiyan Lingyu? What a great prestige. Tell Prince Yan that I am Jiang Aoyu. Let him pick me up. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao sneers, and the jade pendant given to him by Prince Yan is released.


    Let the strong man of the eight steps of God see this, and immediately his face changes greatly.

 Chapter 106

    Whoa!


    Prince Yan''s jade pendant was immediately released.


    Seeing this, the warrior of the eighth rank of the God immediately showed a look.


    Although he saw clearly the jade card that Jiang Ao threw to him, he still looked arrogant.


    "How dare you pretend to be the guest of Prince Yan, take it for me!"


    With a burst of drinking, dozens of powerful people in the realm of tolerance and deity followed him in succession.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao has not started, standing behind him three shuras are furious.


    At the moment of angry scolding, he punched like wind.


    Bang!


    With one fist, the violent fist force is like the vigorous wind.


    In an instant, all the powerful people in the state of tolerance and deity rushed over were like pieces of paper flying upside down on the spot.


    Some people of the first rank were hit by this blow and died miserably on the spot.


    Seeing this, the leader of the eight ranks of Rongshen was furious.


    "Eight levels of fitness? Hehe, it seems that you are not good. If so, don''t blame me for being rude


    The strong man of the eighth rank of Rongshen sneered, and at the moment of speaking, a piece of fiery and red missionary talisman was instantly inspired.


    Whoa!


    With a fire of thousands of feet in size.


    In an instant, a roar of gallop suddenly came from the distance.


    I saw a strong man of eight levels, with a dozen or so of martial arts in the realm of fitness, flocked to.


    Do not ask, the leader of the eight levels of fitness strong suddenly cold drink.


    "If you dare to invade the Lingyu of Beiyan, you will not be forgiven for killing me!"


    The voice of fury rang out, and all the strong men of Beiyan spirit region rushed to attack.


    Not long ago, all kinds of strong attacks came in a rush.


    Jiang AO and Zheng guanchi are not polite when they see this.


    The two men shot one after another.


    Although it''s also a combination realm, these guys in Beiyan''s spiritual region have a fighting capacity of five dregs.


    Jiang Ao three people are once the three great Shura kings of Shura city. Every time they make a move, some people are seriously injured or killed.


    The battle lasted for more than ten years, and the strong one in Beiyan Lingyu suddenly fell down.


    The leader of the eight ranks of the strong, all look frightened.


    "What are you, boy? How dare you offend me? Are you not afraid that we will directly send troops to kill you in Beiyan Lingyu? "


    "For ants like you, only vegetables are delivered. If you want to kill us, you deserve it? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The cold and chilly light appeared in my eyes.


    When he was about to shoot the man to death on the spot, the terrible breath of several combined realms attacked the place where the people were.


    "Who is so bold as to make trouble near my Beiyan Lingyu?"


    The speaker is young, but his accomplishments are excellent. Like Jiang Ao, they are all five level strong people.


    However, the eyes of the three shuras swept on this man, and he suddenly looked cold.


    "Jiang Ao, our luck is really bad. At the moment, it was Sima Wushuang, the second prince''s dogleg. Although he is only a combination of five levels, but his combat effectiveness will never be weaker than the ordinary eight level combination The third Shura road.


    Jiang Ao hears here, immediately eyebrow tiny frown.


    His eyes swept on Sima matchless, and he couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "Is the eight step fit very strong? I''ve killed two or three old ghosts in Tianmen. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Heart read a move, galloping thunder sword on the spot.


    Hum!


    The sword chirps softly, and the breath of thunder and lightning spreads in an instant.


    After a while, he was facing Sima Wushuang''s head.


    "You are so bold in front of me. Today, if I give you a lesson, you are really arrogant. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    Driven by him, the thunder running sword has appeared in front of Sima Wushuang.


    The terrible lightning attack on it is closer to Sima matchless.


    Although it is a combination of five levels, Sima''s fighting capacity is also outstanding among his peers.


    In the face of Jiang Ao''s attack at the moment, he has no resistance.


    Boom!


    A thunderclap was heard in an instant.


    The fierce thunder and lightning on the thunder sword rushed past.


    All of a sudden, Sima matchless shrouded.


    With Sima unparalleled arrival of the fitness realm, the strong see this, have to move toward Jiang Ao.


    But will Jiang Ao be afraid of these attacks?


    "Looking for death!"


    After a burst of drinking, the sound of the sword on the galloping thunder sword rings again.


    All the strong players of thunder and lightning will go in directly.


    "Boy, if you trap me with the power of thunder and lightning, maybe you can kill me. But now, you''re covering so many of us at once. You''re looking for death. "Sima Wushuang laughed.


    He looked very proud.


    Jiang Ao''s expression but at the moment become indifferent incomparable.


    "It''s just ants. Even if there are so many ants, what big waves can it cause? As long as I want, they will die in an instant. "


    "Crazy, I''d like to see how you kill the strong in the same realm in a flash."


    Sima matchless sneers.


    It seems that duding Jiang Ao has no strength to kill them.


    "Then you must see clearly."


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The next moment, a tremendous impact of spiritual force, like the general scattered tide.


    Whoa!


    Mental attack is invisible and colorless, and cannot be prevented.


    What''s more, what Jiang Ao is exerting at the moment is still extremely terrifying.


    At the moment of rushing to Sima Wushuang and others, Jiang Ao''s mental strength suddenly divided into four or five hundred ways.


    Every person with a strong fitness realm has to bear dozens of mental attacks.


    Caught off guard, in addition to Sima unparalleled, all the fitness realm strong, screamed on the spot.


    Soon, it was killed by the lightning attack around.


    Hiss!


    Sima matchless couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, full of fear.


    Although he asked himself that his combat effectiveness was not so good, if he wanted to kill so many powerful people in a fit state in an instant, he could not.


    "You Who is it? "


    Sima matchless was terrified.


    In the eyes, is full of infinite fear.


    When he spoke, his deep fear had made him no longer have any fighting power.


    Violent thunder and lightning, is at this moment.


    Crash, fall on him.


    Sharp pain, swept over the whole body, almost to let Sima unparalleled instant rout.


    "Jiang Ao. Remember my name, if you want revenge, next life


    Jiang Ao sneers. Just about to go directly to Sima matchless life, a combination of nine steps of terror, suddenly fell from the sky.


    "If you dare to fight my people, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    At the moment of speaking, a condensing and solid pressure quickly envelops Jiang Ao.


    In the next moment, a huge ghost hand fell from the sky and rushed into the thunder and lightning, saving Sima matchless.


    Sima, who had survived the disaster, was overjoyed.


    "It''s the second prince. Thank you for your help. "


    Sima matchless great joy, quickly thanks.


    Jiang Ao looks cold.


    "I don''t care who you are. If your man offends me, he will die. You can''t save him

 Chapter 107

    Hum!


    The atmosphere in the field solidifies instantly.


    All the strong men who followed the second prince looked terrified.


    Some guys, more than sneer.


    "Boy, you are only the fifth level of fitness, and our highness is the strong one in the Ninth level. If you fight with him, you will die. "


    "That''s right. We''ve seen a lot of arrogant guys, but now they''re three feet tall."


    "Yes, it''s stupid of you to challenge your highness."


    A myriad of sarcastic voices rang out immediately.


    Sanshura and Zheng Jiguan, who understand Jiang Ao''s situation, can''t help sneering.


    "Arrogant, don''t say you don''t say you are a second highness. Even if you don''t all attack, you are not my younger martial brother''s opponent."


    "That''s right. It doesn''t cost Jiang Ao anything to kill such assholes as you. Dare to challenge him and die. "


    Hearing this, the second prince was furious.


    Ferocious eyes, staring at Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, if you have the ability to do it directly, I''d like to see what you can do to make people so flattered?"


    "Flattery? They''re just telling the truth. Besides, as I said just now, I want Sima matchless to die. You can''t stop it. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of sound, the attack of mental power is urged again.


    Boom!


    A sharp sword of spiritual cohesion soared to the sky.


    The next moment, not waiting for everyone to react, has been cut in Sima matchless body.


    The strong man of five levels in the hall is killed by Jiang Ao in an instant.


    Moreover, in front of the second prince.


    This let the second prince who came to save people, suddenly furious.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me


    "I have this strength, why not be arrogant? It''s you. If you want strength but no strength, why are you reckless in front of me


    Jiang Ao''s voice rang out. In a moment of speaking, he waved his hand in the air.


    Bang!


    There was a loud slap in the face.


    When people reacted, they found a bright red five finger print on the face of the second prince.


    He was slapped in public by Jiang Ao.


    In addition to the identity of the second prince, this makes the second prince very angry.


    "Boy, how dare you hit me?"


    "It''s you who are fighting. The power of this Ba should be the interest you gave me just now. If you''re not convinced, just do it


    "Looking for death!"


    The second prince was furious.


    The whole body is full of spiritual power.


    At the moment of speaking, just as he was about to make a move, there were several breath of fit realm in the air.


    "Wait a minute. Jiang Ao is the guest I invited to attend the green vine banquet. Second brother, you are so arrogant. I''m afraid my father can''t account for it? "


    The speaker is Prince Yan.


    As soon as this speech comes out, the angry second prince immediately calms down.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, although the most poisonous resentment, but did not immediately start.


    "Lucky for you, boy. However, since you are here for the Ivy feast, I will let you live a few more days. But today, I wrote down the hatred. At the Ivy feast, I''ll make you look good. "


    With a cold threat, the second prince left in confusion with a group of defeated soldiers.


    At this time, Prince Yan finally appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, his face changed little.


    Can fit on the body of a level of breath, but immediately attracted the attention of Jiang Ao.


    "Fit first? You haven''t improved a few years. "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on Prince Yan''s body and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, are you killing me? Compared with you, I''m a piece of junk. You see, you''re all five steps. And I''m just a fit. "


    Prince Yan is extremely enthusiastic.


    When I said this, I couldn''t hide the excitement in my eyes.


    At this time, Prince Yan saw the three shuras standing beside Jiang Ao, and was greatly pleased.


    "Brother Ling Tian?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve met your highness."


    "Sure enough, you are OK. I said, how could something happen according to your strength. Besides, how can you be here? "


    "I came with Jiang Ao."


    "With Jiang Ao? Has Jiang Ao gone to Shura city these years


    "Yes, he not only went to the city of Shura, but also became the fifth king of Shura in just over two years. This time, I can come out, but it''s all up to him. "


    In the past, he was a famous young genius in Beiyan Lingyu. Because of the excellent relationship between Xiaoda and taiziyan, he was secretly harmed.


    Forced to leave Beiyan Lingyu.


    Since then, it disappeared.


    No one could have imagined that he had become the third Shura of Shura city."Brother Ling Tian, I''m very happy that you can live. Let''s go back to Yanbei city with Jiang Ao first. I''ll pick you up. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    And then he went to say thanks to the emperor.


    At the moment, it is not much time to open the small green vine banquet in Beiyan Lingyu.


    All the talented people who received the invitation came to Yanbei city.


    When Prince Yan takes Jiang AO and others to the city, many young talented people cast surprised eyes to Jiang AO and others.


    "Am I right? Prince Yan even recruited a group of people to participate in the Ivy banquet on his behalf? "


    "That''s right. Prince Yan is inferior to other people in terms of status and strength in the royal family of Beiyan Lingyu. With him, there is no future at all. "


    "Yes, to follow him is to die. What''s more, the other princes this time have invited many famous talents. Even the nine level strong people are everywhere. "


    Listening to the public''s comments, Prince Yan''s face turned very ugly.


    "Do you hear me? My present situation is really ugly. My brothers, in order to fight for the status of the eldest prince of Beiyan Lingyu, did nothing. Some people even collude with the ghost gate. I''m afraid the green vine feast is not small. "


    Prince Yan whispered in Jiang Ao''s ear.


    Jiang Ao is happy after listening to it.


    "You are the prince of Beiyan Lingyu. What do you say to me? Is it difficult for me to kill your brothers directly? In this way, your father won''t have to make such a fuss about your brothers. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    Smell speech, Yan Lingtian immediately to Jiang Ao thumbs up.


    "You are so accurate. If it wasn''t for the Lord of the domain who helped the trouble secretly, how could you cheat me? However, the situation is extremely unfavorable to Prince Yan. You have to help him Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m here for the head of the green vine banquet. I won''t give up until I get the first prize. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a cold laugh suddenly rang out from afar.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Do you want to win the first prize in the green vine feast with Prince Yan? It''s just a dream. "

 Chapter 108

    Boom!


    A breath of terror of the combination of the nine steps came from the void in the distance.


    Let Jiang AO and others, suddenly look slightly changed.


    Prince Yan''s face, is Shua black, became the bottom of the pot.


    "Bai Bing, what do you mean? How dare you dare to be the prince


    Prince Yan looked at the visitors, and the horror of killing appeared in his eyes.


    When speaking, although the spiritual power in the body surged wildly, he did not start immediately.


    It seems that they are very afraid of the visitors in front of them.


    All this, naturally by Jiang Ao in the eyes.


    His eyes swept on Bai Bing.


    It was found that this man in his early fifties and with a scuffed beard had an indescribable cold and murderous air on his body.


    This kind of murderous spirit is definitely left over after a lot of life and death.


    This makes Jiang Ao who comes out of Shura City frown slightly again.


    "White ice is not a simple guy. Many years ago, he was the strong one in our Beiyan Lingyu. He has been in the Ninth level of the combination for many years. Once upon a time, I have been on the list of the combination of our northern Yan Lingyu. "


    Prince Yan''s faint voice rings in Jiang Ao''s ear.


    He said that, Jiang Aodun interest in white ice greatly increased.


    "Just tell me what I need to do? You and I both understand people and humiliate people immediately. He is really not qualified to be a dog. " Jiang Ao sneered.


    "You have misunderstood. It should be the second prince who asked him to test your depth. Otherwise, do you think this kind of strong person will do this kind of stupid thing in the street? " Prince Yan Dao.


    "I see. In that case, I''ll take care of it. I promise to give the second prince a big surprise. "


    Jiang Ao agreed.


    But the eyes became calm and incomparable.


    "White ice?"


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "I can''t talk about it. I have itchy hands today. I want to find a vicious dog to exercise my muscles and bones. I didn''t expect you to come. "


    "Looking for death!"


    Bai Bing is furious.


    No matter what he says, it''s all powerful.


    In the wild goose North spiritual region''s combination list, has left the name.


    At the moment, he was humiliated by Jiang Ao, the hairy boy. Where does his self-esteem go?


    At the moment of cursing, the powerful spiritual power in his body instantly stimulated.


    Fist, also wave.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the fierce attack turns into a fist force of several long sizes on the spot, just like a wind blade, falling directly to Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao didn''t dodge at all.


    There was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "How dare you come out and bite people in such a way? It seems that you have forgotten that there are still people in the world who dare to beat vicious dogs after a long time of fighting


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fierce attack of white ice falls directly on Jiang Ao.


    With a loud noise, the seemingly terrifying fist force disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Ao himself, not only did not have the slightest injury, but the whole body of war.


    In such a scene, the martial arts people who watched the excitement nearby were shocked.


    "My God, who is this boy? What a horrible body. "


    "It''s worthy of being welcomed by Prince Yan himself. This physical defense is really tough."


    "Yes, it''s true that you have some skills if you dare to take a hard attack from Bai Bing. However, white ice''s means are not limited to this. He''s the other prince. The boy is so arrogant that even if he is supported by Prince Yan, he will suffer a great loss. "


    The voice of discussion rings, Jiang Ao''s expression changes calm incomparably.


    It was Bai Bing''s expression, but it was very unnatural.


    "Boy, I can''t believe your physical defense is so strong. I hit you casually and didn''t do you any harm. But you try to take my shot. "


    White ice grinned grimly.


    Waiting for him to make a move again, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rings out.


    "You can''t help me when I pick you up. If so, are you wasting your time? Well, I''ll give you a try


    Jiang Ao sneers, the next moment, out of the fist like wind.


    Boom!


    This blow, Jiang Ao but "thunder forging Body Code" to the extreme.


    At the moment of his fist waving, the golden arc was twinkling around his fist.


    The terrible attack was like a raging tide.


    It''s a bang. It''s on the white ice.


    This combination of nine strong, caught off guard, directly by Jiang Ao a boxing in the key.


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, the white ice flew backward on the spot.


    After landing on the ground about ten feet away, he got up in a mess.


    However, his chest position, but there is a mass of burning pain, not stop to spread.Let white ice''s face change very ugly.


    "You..."


    "You hit me, and I''m coming. I hit you, but you look like this. It seems that your second prince has raised a group of rubbish. Do you want to compete with me for the leader at the Ivy banquet? Dream


    Jiang Ao''s cold laughter rang out.


    Bai Bing was furious.


    "Boy, you can look down on me. But you can''t look down on the second prince. As the second royal highness of Beiyan Lingyu, he can''t be compared with this mole ant in his identity and strength. Besides, our two Highnesses have a very good relationship with the man king of Xihuang. This time, he invited the man king of Xihuang to help him. If you dare to appear at the scene of the green vine banquet, you will definitely be killed. "


    White ice grinned grimly.


    His words immediately made Prince Yan''s face more and more ugly.


    Even if it is the three Shura Yan Lingtian, they can not help but look great.


    "It seems that there are so many variables in this Ivy feast. Even the king of Xihuang, who always refused to leave his territory, came. The second prince is really taking great pains to win the first prize at the green vine banquet. " Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    Jiang Ao hears here, immediately eyebrow tiny frown.


    "So what? If the Barbarian King of Xihuang really dares to fight, I will kill him directly. No one can stop me from seizing the head of the Ivy League banquet. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    His cold voice sounded, not far from the white ice can not help but sneer.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. You dare to speak out and kill the Barbarian King of Xihuang. "


    "I have more arrogant than this. I dare to kill you in the street."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the magnificent spiritual force is instantly stimulated.


    Hum!


    The spirit is transformed into form.


    A sharp sword with the size of tens of Zhang is flying on the spot.


    Before Bai Bing reacts, he sniffs and stabs him in the throat.


    This combination of nine strong, even when the street was killed by Jiang Ao.


    The onlookers were shocked.


    "My God, this boy is so arrogant that he dare to kill people in the street."


    "That''s right. Doesn''t he know the rules of Yanbei spirit field? Before the opening of the green vine feast, you can do it, but you can''t kill anyone. "


    "That''s right. He killed Bai Bing. I''m afraid it will make the Lord angry."


    At the moment of the sound of discussion, a terrible breath suddenly came from the distance.


    The threat of terror will directly lock Jiang Ao.


    "You dare to kill people in Beiyan city. You are so brave."

 Chapter 109

    Whoa!


    Terrible pressure came down from the sky.


    Let the martial arts within a few miles of the square circle look great.


    Jiang Ao calmly stood in place, staring at the visitors.


    "The first level of tianmenjing?"


    The moment of murmuring to himself, before waiting for his hand, Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chi Guan''s body shape shook and directly blocked in front of Jiang Ao.


    "If you want to move Jiang Ao, you should pass our test first." Yan Lingtian Leng Shendao.


    At the moment of speaking, the Shura sword in his body was ringing.


    The terrible sword spirit suddenly erupted from him.


    It''s like a big wave.


    After a while, the atmosphere in the whole Beiyan city suddenly became extremely depressed.


    All the warriors were like facing the enemy.


    "Well? Yan Lingtian? Did you come back from Shura? "


    Just at this moment, the speaker spoke again.


    Now, Jiang Ao can see clearly. The visitor is not the master of Beiyan, but a young man who looks a little like Prince Yan.


    "This man is not the second prince!" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "He is my third brother Prince dragon!" Prince Yan murmured.


    Speaking, Prince Yan''s eyes, unexpectedly more than a trace of fear.


    It seems that even if he is going to fight against Prince Edward, he is also afraid of each other.


    This scene, can''t help but let Jiang Ao frown.


    "What is the situation between your brothers? You''re not even afraid of the second prince. I''m so afraid of Prince Zilong? " Jiang Ao is puzzled.


    "Jiang Ao, you don''t know. Three are different from other princes. He had a sword from his father, which could be used to punish anyone except the Lord of Beiyan. The power is so great, don''t mention me. Even the second prince is afraid. In addition, he is responsible for all the small green vine banquets. " Prince Yan quickly explained.


    When Jiang Ao heard this, he suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that he is the most famous one in Beiyan Lingyu. No wonder you are so afraid. "


    "Well, you know. Besides, I''ll take care of everything later. Don''t say anything. "


    Prince Yan said, and immediately looked at Prince long.


    "Third brother, it''s not that we deliberately want to break the rules of the green vine feast. It''s Bai Bing who can challenge me." Prince Yan Dao.


    "Call me prince dragon."


    Prince Long''s cold eyes swept on Prince Yan, but he looked at Jiang Ao again.


    "I know you killed him, don''t you want to explain it? If I do, though I''m not their opponent, I''ll kill you. Besides, this is the territory of Beiyan Lingyu. You can''t escape if you want to. "


    Prince dragon looks at Jiang Ao with cold eyes.


    A sense of oppression, suddenly burst from the heart of Jiang Ao.


    "Is it? If you want to compete with me with Wang Jian, I don''t mind having a duel with you. Don''t put on airs, hold the sword of Wang, and have the power of supervision. Don''t you know what happened just now


    "I don''t know!"


    "Are you sure you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Prince long light answer, but let Jiang Ao sneer more than.


    The next moment, also do not know what Prince dragon thought of, not from the look changed.


    And Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice also sounded.


    "Prince dragon, as a supervisor of Beiyan, holding a sword, you can''t uphold justice. In your territory, within the scope of your authority, you even connived at the assassin of the third prince''s son of the Lord. I will report this matter to the Lord and ask him to adjudicate. What''s more, I just fought with justice to save the life of Prince Yan and the face of your royal family in Lingyu of Beiyan. Shouldn''t you give me some compensation or reward? "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Prince dragon''s face suddenly became black and became the bottom of the pot.


    The prince Yan was overjoyed when he heard the words.


    Secretly cast a grateful and appreciative look to Jiang Ao.


    "You..."


    "You don''t know anything. I''ll tell you the truth. What else do you want to do? Do you really think that I dare not ask the Lord to adjudicate? "


    "Boy, this time I''m going to die. Tell me, how can I make it up to you? "


    Jiang Ao is not busy opening his mouth, looking at Prince Yan and Yan Lingtian.


    Yan Lingtian and Prince Yan see this, and quickly to Jiang Ao voice.


    "To bury the soul bell."


    Although it is not clear what the spirit bell is, Jiang Ao believes that they will not let themselves suffer.


    "The spirit bell."


    "The spirit bell? Here you are. "


    Prince long did not hesitate.


    A palm turn, a palm size of the small dark copper bell immediately to Jiang Ao.


    "Today, let''s just say it never happened." Prince long road.


    "Where does the second prince explain? I must have killed one of his dogs Jiang Ao Dao."Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Remember, nothing happened today. "


    The prince dragon finished and left with a black face.


    This time, all the people on the scene were in a daze.


    "Am I right? ****Prince long, how could he just leave like this


    "That''s right. This guy is very powerful now. Although there is no qualification to compete for domain master. But it has the power of supervision. How dare that Prince offend him


    "That''s right. I can''t believe that Prince Yan''s doorman let Prince long leave like this. This is really interesting. "


    "Be quiet, you''d better forget about it. Otherwise, you and I will not survive. "


    As soon as the discussion in the crowd started, it automatically disappeared.


    In this way, it seems that everyone is afraid of the prince.


    This makes Jiang Ao, immediately quite curious about the prince.


    "You are very interesting, third brother."


    "Well, he''s really powerful now. We princes, who don''t want to win him over? However, he is here now. I''m afraid he has already made a private deal with my second brother. Otherwise, he should not be afraid of the threat you just made


    "You see that? I thought you never learned to be smart


    Jiang Ao''s words immediately embarrassed Prince Yan.


    "I''m not really stupid. I just make myself look silly. Let''s go and have a rest. By the way, I''ll tell you something about the funeral of the spirit bell. " Prince Yan said with a smile.


    After the incident just now, no one dares to challenge Prince Yan again.


    Just waiting for him to take Jiang AO and others to rest in his residence, the prince''s residence, Prince long and Prince two look at each other.


    "It really messed up?"


    "Yes, the people you sent out are really stupid. He was killed in the street by the boy named Lin. he died without proof. Even if I am in charge of supervision, I can''t do it on one side. "


    "It seems that this guy named Jiang Ao really has some strength. But it doesn''t matter. There are many doors under my hand. For this small green vine banquet, I also invited many famous strong people. By then, there will be enough for Prince Yan to drink. But what I care about most is the deal between us. Don''t you go back on it? "


    "My husband''s words can never be recalled. You can rest assured. "


    Prince dragon finished and left immediately.


    There was no word for a moment, and only a few days later, a pleasant sound of nature sounded in Beiyan city.


    All the guests who came to attend the green vine banquet were excited.


    Because the Ivy feast really started.

 Chapter 110

    The sound of immortals is curling, and the jade liquor is fine.


    At the moment, Beiyan city is immersed in a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    In the master''s house of Beiyan Lingyu, young talents from Beiyan Lingyu''s nearby Lingyu gather together to make a toast.


    Although the Lord of Beiyan didn''t come in person, he sent his third highness, Prince Zilong, who was in charge of the supervision power, to attend the banquet tonight.


    Because Beiyan Lingyu has a tradition of entertaining young heroes.


    Moreover, it has been held more than tens of thousands of times.


    Even the vines in front of the main residence of Beiyan Lingyu are growing higher and higher. Therefore, the Junjie Club of Beiyan Lingyu is also known as the green vine feast.


    Although this is a banquet to attract talents for Beiyan Lingyu.


    But because of the rich rewards, it has attracted many young talents.


    At the moment, the green vine banquet has not officially started, those who are eager to become the leader and get the qualification to enter julingquan.


    And Jiang Ao wants to be the first.


    But not only for the opportunity to enter the julingquan, but also for the hope that Beiyan Lingyu would help him deal with the ghost God King.


    "These guys can''t stand it before the party starts. It seems that this little green vine banquet is really not simple. "


    Jiang Ao stood quietly on one side, silently watching the seemingly lively banquet in front of him. In fact, he could not help murmuring to himself.


    Just then, Prince Yan came to him.


    "Why are you here? Not used to it? "


    "Of course. I prefer to do it directly than this kind of hypocritical communication and all kinds of sarcasm. "


    Jiang Ao chuckles.


    Prince Yan heard the words, but also a faint smile.


    The next moment, his eyes became dignified.


    "Jiang Ao, the situation of this Ivy banquet is worse than I thought. The second prince not only invited the west wild man Wang to help boxing, but also found a group of well-known fitness list strong people for a rainy day. It seems that he is the leader of the green vine feast, and he is also sure to win the ten potential


    Prince Yan''s voice rings, Jiang Ao is not picked by Meifeng.


    "What does that mean? Does the second prince want to enter the pool of spirits


    "It''s no secret, and I''ll tell you. It is said that not long ago, there were many miraculous spirits emerging in Juling spring. This time, if anyone can become the leader, who will naturally return to. Now, you should understand that the competition between me and this Ivy feast is so fierce? "


    "Elixir of ten thousand years? That''s a good thing. If so, I won''t give up the leader this time. "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are bright.


    The value of Wannian spirit liquid is absolutely beyond imagination.


    What''s more, it is the best thing to replenish spiritual power.


    Only a drop, the body''s exhausted spiritual power will recover instantly.


    Although Jiang Ao has a pearl of gathering spirit in his hand, he can collect scattered spiritual Qi for him to practice meditation.


    But who would hate to have less good things in their hands?


    What''s more, Jiang Ao has to go to the God devil kingdom to save Lan''er.


    The spirit liquid of ten thousand years is essential.


    "Boy, you are really arrogant. If you have the king here, can you take it away?"


    Just then, a cold man''s voice suddenly rang from afar.


    Jiang AO and Prince Yan heard the words, and their faces changed dramatically.


    See, a tiger back bear waist, whole body muscle explosion giant, is looking at Jiang Ao sneer.


    Although he can''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation from him, he brings Jiang Ao an indescribable sense of crisis.


    "The wild king of the west?" Jiang Ao Jing Dao.


    "Ha ha, this is the king. Although we in the Western wasteland do not practice spiritual power like you, our physical bodies are extremely powerful. Even if it is a monster in the same realm, it is not necessarily our opponent to compete with the flesh. You can trample a lot of ants with one foot. "


    The Barbarian King of the West wasteland grinned grimly.


    The horror of the expression, people shudder.


    Seeing this, Prince Yan immediately laughed bitterly.


    Just want to think of a way, directly will Jiang Ao branch away.


    In order to avoid the conflict between Jiang AO and the West Barbarian King in advance, Jiang Ao takes a step forward with a sneer.


    "Are you right now. Do you really think I''m a little ant? In my eyes, the king of Xihuang is just a mole ant. When the green vine feast starts, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    "Boy, you are arrogant. Why don''t you try it now and see how powerful you are. "


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao''s straightforward response makes Prince Yan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "Jiang Ao, you..."


    "I''m fine, you can rest assured. If I can''t even clean up this fool, how can I take the leader of this time? "


    Jiang Ao agreed with a smile, and his disdainful eyes immediately looked at the west wild man king.


    "Dare you make a bet? Can I get you down with three moves? ""Ha ha, boy, I can see that you are strong. However, there is no one who can defeat the man king of Xihuang in three moves. At least, apart from those old guys in Tianmen realm, few people in the realm of harmony are the opponents of this king. "


    "You don''t know me. If you know, I Jiang Ao once killed a strong man in Tianmen. I don''t know if you have the courage to say this to me. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    His disdainful expression suddenly changed the king''s look.


    "Have you ever killed a strong man in Tianmen?"


    "I''m just saying it casually. Manwang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Jiang Ao''s reply made Wang Dun feel relieved.


    This scene, naturally, can not escape Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, he is a fool with big limbs and a simple mind. What I said casually, he took it seriously. It seems that I can get him down without three moves. "


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s disdainful voice rings out again.


    "Let''s get started." Jiang Ao Dao.


    Whoa!


    Countless startled eyes fell on Jiang AO and the man king of the West wasteland.


    There are also voices of discussion.


    "In the past years, the Ivy feast, the guy of this level, is the finale. This time, they are the first to board. Don''t they plan to hide their clumsiness? "


    "Ha ha, can you use it? The barbarians of Xihuang entered the road with their flesh, and developed a strong body. As well as the level of monsters are extremely afraid of them, Jiang Ao this guy on the west wild man king, is simply abused vegetables


    "That''s right. What''s more, Jiang Ao praises Haikou in public and says that three moves are going to defeat the man king of Xihuang. It''s just a dream. "


    There were jeers.


    The second prince and others also gathered around Jiang AO and Xihuang manwang.


    At this time, the banquet scene, there are servants ready to protect the formation, will cover the two people.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately made a rude move.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao abandons his sword and throws it out with a fist.


    Seeing Jiang Ao, the man king of the West wasteland wanted to meet him with his flesh, and he immediately looked ecstatic.


    However, when his fist and Jiang Ao''s fist collide with each other, he can''t help but change his look.


    And at the moment, Jiang Ao''s indifferent sarcasm also rings out in an instant.


    "Down

 Chapter 111

    Bang!


    The huge body of the man king of the West wasteland fell heavily to the ground, splashing with dust.


    If it was not for what I saw, no one could believe it. The king of the West wilderness was knocked down by Jiang Ao.


    "What''s the situation? The Barbarian King of Xihuang is so unafraid? "


    "I don''t think so. It must be Jiang Ao who used other attack tactics to let the king of Xihuang fall into the trap. Otherwise, with other strength, he can not be the opponent of the Western Barbarian King. "


    "I think so, but what kind of moves did Jiang Ao use to make the king of Xihuang lose so much?"


    In an instant, there was a lot of discussion.


    In addition to Yan Lingtian and ZhengChi pass, no one understood how Jiang Ao had just won the man king of Xihuang.


    "This guy, he''s always on a different path. Just now, he seems to be fighting the Western Barbarian King with his flesh, but actually he is crushing it with mental force. It''s thanks to him that he can think of it. "


    "My younger brother is really a fighting genius. Unless you and I, who have ever dealt with the barbarians in the western wilderness, can anyone imagine that although the flesh of barbarians is strong, they are quite afraid of mental attack? It''s not easy for my younger martial brother to find this flaw and grasp it successfully. "


    "Indeed. To tell you the truth, I really like Jiang Ao more and more. "


    "Ha ha, he is my junior brother. Don''t make a fool of yourself


    When Zheng Jiguan and Yan Lingtian are talking and laughing, the protective shield over the head of Jiang AO and Xihuang manwang has fallen.


    At the moment, the king of the West wilderness also got up from the ground.


    When he looked at Jiang Ao again, there was a little more fear in his eyes.


    "You are not a fuel-efficient lamp. However, I also want to know, how do you know that if you attack with mental strength, you can knock down the king? " The western wilderness is a kind of king.


    "What is perfect in this world? Even if it''s perfect, it''s wonderful. Although barbarians are strong in body, I guess you can''t bear mental attack. All, a fluke try, one hit


    "No, no, no, even ordinary mental attacks are useful to my ordinary people. But it''s no use to me. Your mental attack should be strong. "


    "Yes, I''m more energetic than my peers."


    "Thank you for being honest. This time, Ben Wang lost. The king will not join in the green vine banquet. If you have time, come to our western wilderness and have a good discussion. "


    The king of the West wilderness attacked Jiang Ao, and immediately removed a secret fox eye from his waist and handed it to Jiang Ao.


    "Take it. This is the king''s keepsake. As long as you come to the wilderness and take out this thing, all barbarians are your friends. "


    In the eyes of people''s admiration, Jiang Ao calmly put away the eyes of the enchanting fox.


    After saying thanks, he saw the king of Xihuang leave.


    See here, just also ridicule Jiang Ao young Junjie, suddenly blush.


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Ao to be proficient in mental attack. It''s amazing


    "That''s right. It''s very difficult for us to concentrate. It''s not easy for him to have the ability to cultivate mental strength at the same time. "


    "That''s right. It seems that the leader of the green vine banquet this time really has the strength to fight for it."


    The second prince, who was not far away, immediately looked ugly.


    He looked at a young man in the crowd.


    After understanding, he immediately walked toward Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, you are only a small success if you are not afraid of your spirit. If you have the ability, I''ll let you understand what it means to have people outside of people, and there are days out of heaven. " Young and humane.


    Whoa!


    Countless startled eyes fell on the young man.


    He looks about the same age as Jiang Ao.


    There is a kind of pride that is hard to express in words.


    When speaking, although the eyes are proud.


    But never put Jiang Ao in his eyes.


    "Am I right? He was actually Yan Chihong, who ranked No. 500 on the list of Beiyan Lingyu


    "This is the man. He is not only proficient in puppet technique, but also powerful in spirit. Jiang Ao, this guy, will definitely suffer a great loss when compared with his mental strength. "


    "Yes, I don''t have to bet that Jiang Ao will lose."


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    Yan Chi Hong''s curious eyes swept over her body, and for some reason suddenly sneered.


    "It''s just rubbish. Don''t you know the reason why the rafters are rotten first and the first bird is shot by the gun? "


    "You If you have the ability to deal with me directly. We''re going to tell the difference


    "Well, I can''t get it. Wait a minute. I''ll let you know. Garbage is better not to be crazy in front of me. Because you really don''t deserve it


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    At the moment of speaking, he was full of spiritual power.


    At this time, Yan Chihong''s magnificent spiritual power, quickly toward the river Ao over.In the twinkling of an eye, these mental powers turned into a blue bird several feet in size, and their eyes were sharp and went straight to the river.


    "The spirit turns into shape? It''s no wonder Yan Chihong can be on the list of Beiyan Lingyu. His strength can''t be underestimated. "


    "Yes, but in terms of his mental strength, his strength is now among his peers, and I''m afraid that few people can rival him. Jiang Ao is definitely not his opponent. "


    "That''s right. Jiang Ao is really big. You deserve to lose. "


    The tone of ridicule rang out, and Prince Yan was extremely nervous.


    But Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan sneer at Yan Chihong.


    "Just a clown. Do you really think you are my younger brother''s opponent? "


    "That''s right. I''ll bet that his spiritual strength has made a wedding dress for Jiang Ao."


    Two people''s voice just fell, a terrible swallowing power instantly burst from Jiang Ao.


    Whoa!


    The green bird, which is transformed from the terrible spiritual power, is engulfed by the power of swallowing in an instant.


    The next moment, completely transformed into Jiang Ao''s own spirit.


    Such a scene, so that all the people who witnessed all this, suddenly look great change.


    Yan Chi Hong himself, is a great change in look.


    Without waiting for him to reflect, Jiang Ao''s mental impact suddenly surges toward him.


    Boom!


    The fierce attack suddenly falls on Yan Chihong.


    This guy, who is famous for his mental attack and is on the list of Beiyan''s soul regions, screams in a moment and falls on the ground in pain, covering his head.


    "Ah


    There was a shrill cry.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Anyone can see that this is a sign of the destruction of Yan Chihong''s mud pill palace, which stores his spiritual strength.


    "It''s a pity that those who have a strong sense of harmony have come to such a miserable end."


    "That is, it is not unjust to lose to Jiang Ao with mental strength."


    "In this world, I''m afraid there will be one less fit person and one more madman."


    The sound of discussion rings, but Jiang Ao''s disdainful eyes look at the second prince in the distance.


    "Do you have anyone else? I haven''t enjoyed it yet. "

 Chapter 112

    "You Look for death


    The position of the second prince in Beiyan Lingyu is definitely the first person under the domain master.


    Even the prince dragon, who holds a sword and has the power of supervision, is slightly inferior to him.


    I didn''t expect to be provoked by Jiang Ao.


    It made him angry.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Dare to challenge me in public. Do you think you are invincible


    "What? You sent the Barbarian King of Xihuang, who was defeated in my hand. Send Yan Chihong, who has become a lunatic at the moment. What''s the name of yesterday''s? Can you find a guy who can be my opponent? If not, what face do you have to stay here? "


    The two princesses were furious with the bank run.


    Standing beside him, several confidants cast angry and cold eyes to Jiang Ao.


    However, these eyes have not yet fallen on Jiang Ao, Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chi Guan stare back.


    "If you''re one-on-one, that''s fine. If you dare to bully the less with more, you can not blame our ruthless men. "


    "Well, I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. I don''t mind killing here. "


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan sang and reconciled, and immediately let the strong one of the two princesses calm down.


    "Boy, don''t think you can take the leader after winning two people. To tell you the truth, we are willing to pay for the leader this time. If you want to be the leader, there is no way. "


    The second prince laughed grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, a Jian Xiu with an ancient sword immediately came out from behind him.


    The man stepped out step by step, his body a majestic sword, meaning Shun Jin scattered.


    The seven star Yao sun sword behind him is even more clanging and bloodthirsty.


    Before the sword came out of its sheath, there was such a terrible momentum. Let the opponent''s strength, immediately be suppressed three points.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people are shocked.


    "Isn''t this guy the famous Blood Sword xueqinghe?"


    "Young, Kendo talent is so amazing. What''s more, with the seven star Yao sun sword, who can it be besides xueqinghe, the swordsman of our generation? "


    "It seems that Jiang Ao has really met his opponent. Although xueqinghe didn''t make it on the fitness list, he remained famous in the trial training tower. It''s not a common sword at all. "


    Xueqing river looks calm.


    Looking at Jiang Ao, he immediately said, "three years ago, when I had just entered the realm of fitness, I challenged the tower of trial. Unfortunately, he failed to kill the evil ghost Dragon King, so he only ranked second. "


    The faint voice sounded, and countless startled eyes fell on Xueqing river one after another.


    "Three years ago, I challenged the trial tower and ranked second? Such achievements and talents are definitely the best in the realm of fitness. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid that for tens of thousands of years, only xueqinghe, a gifted swordsman, can do all this."


    "That is, xueqinghe this time, Jiang Ao this guy is afraid to be doomed."


    Countless voices of discussion rang out again.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes also become dignified and incomparable.


    He could feel the power of Xueqing river.


    "Although it''s just a three-level combination, he brings me no less fear than the ordinary one of Tianmen. The snow river is really terrible. " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    Just then, Prince Yan''s voice suddenly rang from his ear.


    "Jiang Ao, xueqinghe''s strength is excellent, but all combat effectiveness is reflected in the seven star Yao RI sword behind him. If you make him unable to use his sword, you will surely win the battle. "


    Jiang Ao heard here, immediately in front of a bright.


    "The best way to make a man who is fit for the first level can''t repair his own life sword. The best way is to let him have no sword. This kind of thing can''t be done by others, but I can. "


    Mutter a sound, Jiang Ao is about to urge God level phagocytosis system, a clear system prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, stable psionic power fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    Jiang Ao looks secretly happy.


    "It seems that the seven star Yao sun sword behind the Xueqing river is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, the God level phagocytosis system will never look up to. "


    Secretly secretly happy, Jiang Ao immediately said: "wait a moment!"


    The next moment, Jiang Ao''s disdainful eyes look at the snow river.


    "I know you have a great talent for kendo. But you''re not my match. If I were you, I would never do it to me at this moment


    "You have made the second prince look ugly. If I don''t kill you, how can the second prince become the domain master


    "Is it? There is something wrong with your logic. If the domain master of Beiyan Lingyu needs to rely on the protection of others to be a domain master, I really don''t know how rubbish he is. The real strong are always on their own. "


    Jiang Ao said here, full of war spirit.The next moment, his indifferent voice, like thunder, exploded in the void.


    "Do it. I''ll convince you to lose."


    "Looking for death!"


    Xueqing river is furious.


    The seven star sword behind him makes a loud noise when he feels his master''s horrible killing intention.


    As if at this moment, directly rushed out of the head of Jiang Ao.


    See this, Jiang Ao but secretly sneer.


    "It''s time to do it."


    Speaking of the moment, Jiang Ao immediately said: "swallow up!"


    Whoa!


    A strong swallowing power, overwhelming.


    In an instant, it directly covers the Xueqing river.


    After him, the incessant seven star Yao RI sword was engulfed by the power of swallowing before it came out of its sheath.


    Under this circumstance, there is no carrier for the sword spirit, the sword meaning and the sword momentum condensed on xueqinghe.


    Although his Kendo talent is very strong, he can''t play it at all.


    In an instant, the whole person is in a daze.


    His face turned black and became the bottom of the pot.


    "Asshole, what have you done? Where''s my seven star sword? "


    "Seven star sword is your own sword. How can I know where it went? Kendo genius, draw your sword and fight


    "You Shameless


    Xueqing river is furious.


    Gloomy, cold, horrible eyes stare at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s expression is leisurely and contented.


    Even, a little bit relaxed.


    "It''s not that I''m shameless. It''s you who are so incompetent that you can''t even see your own flying sword. Come to war, Kendo genius. Pull out your own sword, and we will fight fair. "


    Jiang Ao''s voice rang out.


    Standing behind him, Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao, you are too bad. How can I fight with you if you don''t have the sword of xueqinghe


    "That''s right. If you ask him to draw his sword, he will pull the wool."


    Two people unscrupulous ridicule, let snow clear river''s facial expression change more ugly.


    His cold eyes, staring at Jiang Ao. The look was gloomy and terrible.


    "Jiang Ao, you are also a swordsman. Don''t you know that you can kill people without a sword?"

 Chapter 113

    The cold voice of Xueqing River rings.


    Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "No sword is better than a sword? Or can you make a sword by picking flowers


    "The strength of sword cultivation does not depend on the sword in hand. As long as you have a sword in your heart, anything can be used as a sword. "


    The icy sound of the snowy river sounded.


    As he spoke, his finger was in the void.


    In an instant, a fierce sword spirit rushed straight to the river.


    Seeing this, the guests were shocked.


    "God, turn your body into a sword? This means playing with fire unless you have excellent sword cultivation skills. "


    "That''s right. It''s so exquisite that it''s hard for anyone to really understand its essence. However, those who can become swordsmen by themselves are the most powerful sword cultivation in the world. "


    "It seems that xueqinghe is going to work hard."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    Naturally, he could feel the horror of the sword inspired by Xueqing river.


    But he knew more clearly how powerful his life sword galloping thunder sword was.


    "My running thunder sword is the most powerful sword in the world. Every time I exercise, I''m as strong as a new one. I haven''t experienced many thunder robberies, but my life sword is almost tempered. It can be used with galloping thunder sword. To deal with this gaudy attack is to crush. Xueqing river? It''s over. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly congealed.


    The running thunder sword in the hand did not urge, but stabbed straight.


    This sword is smooth, neat and majestic. It is the right way in the sword move.


    Just like this, Jiang Ao''s move is to crush the sword spirit of Xueqing river with the strength of galloping thunder sword.


    Sure enough, after a rest, Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword straight out.


    You can''t see any lightning or thunder, nor can you hear the sound of sword piercing into the air and rubbing against the air.


    Everything, as if in the Jiang Ao this hit change quiet.


    Even around the guests, subconsciously control their own breathing.


    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll break the power of Jiang Ao''s sword.


    "Well? Use these sword moves to deal with my attack in a dignified way? Jiang Ao, you are too big. "


    Xueqing River''s eyes swept on Jiang Ao''s attack and immediately sneered.


    "Is it? It''s not that I was raised, it''s you who are too much of yourself. Although it is strong to use body to turn sword, what you display is full of loopholes. Only when the body turns the sword into a sword, and the sword Qi, sword meaning and sword potential are superimposed, can this sword startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. What''s more, it is not easy to take out the sword with the body. When it comes to the last resort, even if it is used, its power is less than one in ten. In your present situation, how much power can you use to incarnate the sword power? "


    Xueqing River''s face, Shua changed ugly incomparable.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, he was filled with a trace of fear.


    At the moment, he realized that the young swordsman in front of him was also a master of kendo.


    The other side''s understanding of Kendo is definitely much stronger than his own.


    Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    "Can''t I really do it?"


    Xueqinghe''s will finally wavered.


    His expression became more complicated.


    Just now, the sword that he urged suddenly lost its edge.


    In a moment, the momentum of change is weak. Like a breeze, it may be blown away at any time.


    The people who just appreciated the attack of Xueqing River were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the attack of xueqinghe so weak now


    "I don''t know. It seems that xueqinghe has lost without Jiang Ao''s attack."


    "Well, I thought xueqinghe was a Kendo genius. After meeting Jiang Ao, I found that everything had been changed. "


    The discussion began again.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes become bright.


    The thunder sword in his hand shot out at full speed.


    The tip of the sword has fallen into the sword spirit of Xueqing river.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the sword Qi of xueqinghe suddenly broke.


    For a moment, with xueqinghe himself, they were shocked by Jiang Ao''s attack.


    Puff, a mouthful of blood essence spurted out instantly.


    "My God, xueqinghe lost."


    "Not only did xueqinghe lose, but also the heart of his sword was shaken by Jiang Ao. Ah, after meeting Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao won the Xueqing river without using a sword. "


    "Xueqing river has been a rare genius for thousands of years, but Jiang aobi is just a scum. What is the origin of Jiang Ao


    The focus of all people''s discussion has inadvertently shifted from Xueqing River to Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, however, the young man is natural and unrestrained. He looks at the distance calmly."You lost!"


    The faint voice rings, but let the second prince''s face change ugly incomparably.


    A strong sense of terror suddenly erupted from him.


    "Boy, you cheated. How could you win the Xueqing river? "


    "The facts are in front of you, and arguing can only make you look more sad. If you lose, you lose. What''s the point of sophistry? Is it true that if you are not good at skills, you have to be shameless? "


    Jiang Ao looks at the second prince indifferently.


    The second prince was infuriated by his unkind words.


    "You..."


    "That''s enough. It''s a little green vine feast, not a place for the market. The two of you really don''t pay attention to this inspector. If you really have the ability, speak with the facts. "


    Without waiting for the second prince to finish speaking, the prince immediately opened his mouth.


    When he said so, the second prince did not say much.


    After a fierce stare at Jiang Ao, his eyes immediately look at another person not far away.


    This man looks ordinary.


    But his breath is also at the top of the Ninth level of fitness.


    It seems that there is only a line of distance from Tianmen.


    What surprised Jiang Ao most was that when he looked at him, he felt chilly.


    "Well? What''s the origin of this guy? Why does it make me feel so terrible? " River Ao dark surprised way.


    "Be careful, he is the elder martial brother of xueqinghe, gujianchou."


    At this moment, Yan Lingtian quietly reminds Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    He didn''t know exactly what the ancient sword sorrow was.


    Hurriedly to Yan Lingtian cast a look of inquiry.


    "No? Why don''t you even know him well


    "I don''t know!"


    Jiang Ao laughs.


    He is devoted to hard work, and he is really not clear about these guys who have been famous for a long time.


    "He is the master of the dragon sword!"


    Yan Lingtian speaks again.


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    "The master of the dragon sword? It can''t be true? Chopping dragon sword is the centenary soldier in the list of magic weapons. He is the master of the sword? No wonder he gave me a very dangerous sense of terror. "


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Looking at Yan Lingtian again, his eyes became very dignified.


    It seems that at this moment, he finally realized the danger.

 Chapter 114

    "Boy, you are not my opponent. Give up!"


    Gu Jian came over with a long stride.


    The sword of cutting the Dragon behind him made a piercing sound of dragon chant.


    Roar!


    The voice seemed to attack with a terrible mental force.


    All the people in the neighborhood were shocked.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the famous Dragon sword? Before the sword comes out of its scabbard, the sound of the dragon''s chant is sent out, which is frightening. "


    "That''s right. The sword has such a terrifying power before it is pulled out of its sheath. It seems that the sharp weapon on the list of magic weapons really deserves its reputation. "


    "I can''t believe that the second prince even invited such strong people as gujianchou. It''s not easy for Jiang Ao to get the leader. "


    The voices of the people rang again.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become strange.


    At this time, a clear prompt sound, immediately sounded from Jiang Ao''s mind.


    "Ding, it is detected that there is a strong spirit weapon breath near the host, which fluctuates stably. Does the host swallow it?"


    "Sure enough, it can be swallowed. If so, that would be great. "


    Secretly happy, Jiang Ao''s eyes, immediately looked at the ancient sword sorrow.


    "Arrogant, do it. Xueqinghe, your younger martial brother, is no match for me. What can you do with me? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, a cold awn suddenly appeared from the depth of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gujian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. My younger martial brother lost to you, that''s his own business. I have a dragon sword for decades. This sword has long been connected with my mind. If you want to win me, it''s just a dream. "


    "A fool talks about dreams? Dare you make a bet? I can crush you with any move I can take? "


    "Ha ha, I am the master of the dragon sword. Even if it is the combination list of Beiyan Lingyu, it can be ranked in the top 300. What are you to be so arrogant? "


    "Idiot!"


    Jiang Ao sneers and looks at the ancient sword again.


    "Do it!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The ancient sword is worried to scold, the whole body terror breath suddenly releases.


    The next moment, the ancient sword behind him erupted a terrible sound of dragon chant again.


    In an instant, a red light rushed out of the dragon sword.


    Roar!


    The sword spirit of terror is all over the sky.


    The terrifying sword is majestic like a raging tide.


    Unexpectedly, the sword''s power was rampant in an instant, just like the surging tide.


    The spirit, the meaning and the momentum of the sword have reached the ultimate level that the martial arts can exert.


    This blow, let all and can be shocked.


    "It''s true that he was worried about the ancient sword. After using the dragon sword, his attack power was so powerful."


    "That''s right. Don''t mention Jiang Ao. Even if we all join hands, we may not be able to resist it."


    "That''s right. If the sword is scabbard, the spirit, the momentum and the meaning of the sword have been formed. In addition, the name of the Dragon Sword itself makes people fear. This strike is 40% sure to kill Jiang AO and 70% to let Jiang Ao fall completely. "


    The voice of discussion sounded, and Prince Yan stamped his feet anxiously.


    Although Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan didn''t express their opinions immediately, their expressions became extremely dignified.


    At this moment, it seems that they no longer believe that Jiang Ao can win.


    "Younger martial brother, you must hold on


    "This time, Jiang Ao really met his opponent. I didn''t expect that even Gu jianchou became the second prince''s running dog. But this time, if he wins, I will challenge him in a year''s time. Then his life will be mine


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng guanchi murmured.


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly looked at the ancient sword worry, so fierce attack strange smile.


    "I can see that your strike is really powerful. However, such a powerful attack does not really have any deterrent effect on me. Dragon sword? I''ll kill you. "


    With a sneer, the God level phagocytosis system instantly activated.


    Whoa!


    The mighty power of swallowing is surging in an instant.


    The next moment, the terrible momentum burst out from the dragon sword was immediately swallowed by Jiang Ao.


    If the sword power does not exist, the sword spirit and the sword spirit will not become the climate.


    After a while, he disappeared.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao urges the power of swallowing the dragon sword.


    Whoa!


    The powerful and terrifying power directly covers the dragon sword.


    Without waiting for the ancient sword worry to react, the power of swallowing has disappeared with the dragon sword.


    After a breath, unexpectedly appeared in Jiang Ao''s body.


    Strangely, at the moment, on the sword of cutting dragon, the melancholy breath of ancient sword is gone.


    It''s like an ancient sword that has never been refined."Why? Is this a direct capture of the dragon sword? Ha ha, if you can integrate the dragon sword into the galloping thunder sword, the power of the galloping thunder sword will be stronger and stronger. "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao is more and more ecstatic.


    Not far away, Gu Jian''s worried face turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    The sword of chopping the dragon is his own sword.


    As a result, he was robbed by Jiang Ao on the spot.


    How can he bear this as a sword cultivator.


    "Boy, you Poof


    Before he finished speaking, a mouthful of blood essence suddenly erupted from his mouth.


    A touch of pain also appeared from the sad face of ancient sword.


    After a while, the whole body twitched and the pain was unbearable.


    Such a scene, let everyone on the scene was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the ancient sword suddenly twitch when he was worried about such a strong man? "


    "I don''t know. A strong man like him would not be like this even if he was killed by many people?"


    "Yes, it seems that Jiang Ao didn''t win him at all. Maybe he was possessed by himself


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Ha ha, is there anyone else to excuse me? If so, I don''t have to worry about the ancient sword school coming to me. " Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    At this time, the second prince also quickly reacted.


    Let people rush in and take away the ancient sword sorrow.


    This time, the atmosphere of the Ivy feast, but become strange.


    Jiang Ao stood in the same place alone, but there was a large area around him.


    All the people looked at him with awe and fear.


    In particular, when his eyes swept to the strong men invited by the second prince, these people were creeping back.


    "Second prince, do you have anyone else who can fight? If not, I will be the leader of this session. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Ha ha, you are too arrogant. The green vine feast will be held for three days. If no one dares to challenge you in three days, it will prove that you are the leader. Now, there are still a few days to go before the end of the sinomeni feast


    The second prince seems to be sounding high.


    But after he said this, he quickly took people away.


    It seems that, tonight''s successive failures, so that his self-confidence is suddenly insufficient.


    Jiang Ao see this, also quickly to Prince Yan handed a look, let him also leave quickly.


    Because at the moment, Jiang Ao has other important things to do.

 Chapter 115

    Beiyan City, the residence of Prince Yan.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are bright, sitting in the secret room where Prince Yan specially practices.


    His face was full of excitement and expectation.


    "Not long ago, I used the power of swallowing to seize the seven star Yao sun sword and the dragon sword. If you integrate these two swords into your own galloping thunder sword, I wonder if you will increase the power of your own galloping thunder sword? "


    Mutter a, Jiang Ao also did not polite.


    Quickly linked to the God level phagocytosis system, and, opened the Holy Ghost hand.


    "Ding Dong, the God level phagocytosis system has been turned on, and the function of heaven Saint ghost hand has been turned on. Please select the specific features you want. "


    Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Quickly look in the function bar to find the fusion function.


    "Put the nine star sun sword and the dragon sword into my life sword for me."


    "Ding, this fusion needs to consume 20000 phagocytic points. Please confirm the fusion."


    "Fusion!"


    Whoa!


    After a while, the dragon sword and the nine star yaori sword disappeared instantly.


    The galloping thunder sword shoots out from Jiang Ao''s inner body, spinning in the void.


    The sword of chopping dragon and the sword of nine stars burning sun appear around the sword of galloping thunder at this moment, and soon they rotate with the sword.


    After counting the rest, the speed of galloping thunder sword is faster and faster.


    The sound of a dragon''s chant and the sound of thunder and lightning burst out at the same time.


    But soon, the sound of dragon chanting was suppressed by the sound of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, the volume of galloping thunder sword soared.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge sword.


    On top of it, the golden lightning is surging.


    The shadow of the nine star sun shining sword and the Dragon chopping sword appear in turn.


    After a while, he was completely integrated into the galloping thunder sword.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    "Is this a successful integration?"


    Voice just fell, a terrible thunder, Zou ran rang out from the void.


    Click!


    In an instant, a ball full of thunder ball, straight to the river Ao closed chamber.


    Just at this moment, the thunder sword made a loud and clear sound.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to urge, he even rose to the sky.


    In the next moment, the sword stabbed in the air.


    The shocking attack, will drop the thunder ball in an instant.


    At this time, the terrible light of thunder robbery was absorbed by the thunder sword in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao looks very happy.


    "The thunder running sword is so powerful after it combines the nine star shining sun sword and the Dragon chopping sword. Even these terrible thunder robberies can be dealt with by themselves. It seems that the integration of the three swords is really a great opportunity for the flying thunder sword. "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    Looking at the flying thunder sword in the void, his expression is quite excited.


    At this time, a golden lightning on the thunder sword rushed to jiuxiao.


    The terrible smell of destruction was released on the spot.


    The aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles was immediately aroused.


    A dark light came down from the void.


    Seeing here, the eyes of the whole Beiyan City warriors were attracted on the spot.


    When they saw the dark light, they were all shocked.


    They hid in the room one after another, even afraid to get out of the atmosphere.


    Only on a Cangshan Mountain far away, an old man with white hair was watching the direction of Beiyan city.


    When he noticed the dark light falling again, he frowned slightly.


    "Why? This is a sign of the birth of the divine army. Is it possible that the list of Shenbing, which has not changed for thousands of years, should be ranked again at this moment? "


    At the moment of speaking, the old man waved his hand.


    A curtain of light, thousands of miles in size, followed by the void above his head.


    At the same time, every move of galloping thunder sword in the void is completely presented in the eyes of the old man.


    "This sword is full of thunder and lightning. It is rebellious and has the momentum of a king in the world. There is also an unspeakable evil. What kind of weapon is this? Who made it? "


    The old man''s face was blank.


    He murmured, and then he began to smile again.


    "That''s all. I''ve been watching the list of magic weapons for nearly a thousand years. I haven''t seen any sharp weapons. Since I want to hit the list of magic weapons, I will give it a chance. However, it just caused a lot of movement. I''m afraid many people have already noticed this new born magic weapon. If so, I will send a favor to the owner of the sword. "


    The old man said, while grasping in the void.


    In an instant, there were dark clouds and thunder and lightning in the void.


    An air of enchantment fills the world in an instant.


    After a while, it disappeared without a trace.


    In the next moment, the breath of the thunder sword in Beiyan city disappeared.At the moment, on the thunder sword, the violent thunder and lightning breath also disappeared.


    The only thing you can feel is a sharp sword.


    Just then, in the void where the old man was, a huge golden list fell from the sky.


    This list is nearly ten thousand feet in size. It looks like a huge sword without a blade.


    On top of it, the fierce breath of terror, inadvertently sent out, so that all people fear gall cold.


    On the list are the most powerful warriors in this time, there are as many as 100.


    Among them, the sword of chopping dragon, which was taken away by Jiang ao not long ago, is actually in the 100th place on this list.


    At the moment, but not a sharp breath to replace.


    The name of the dragon sword fell from the list.


    The old man thought that the breath of spiritual power would fall into the 100th place on the list.


    As a result, it actually rushed to the 50th position in a moment.


    On it, the names of countless magic soldiers were squeezed by it and fell rapidly.


    The sword spirit of those powerful soldiers left on it could not help but make a hum of contention, trying to express their dissatisfaction.


    However, that rebellious breath, after a blow, just like a king in the world, directly shocked the dissatisfied breath on the list.


    This makes the spirit of Shenbing on the list of Shenbing completely calm down.


    And that sharp breath, also at this moment steadily falls in the 50th position, does not move.


    "What an overbearing sword. He was able to jump up to the 50th place. It seems that this sword, which was born out of the thunder, has a bright future in the future. If so, it''s time to change the ranking of the magic weapons list. "


    The old man''s eyes swept on the list, and with a wave of his hand, he put away the huge list.


    Not long ago, numerous large and small sects, at the same time, received the new ranking of Shenbing list changes.


    Although the new weapon did not even have a name, it was firmly in the 50th place.


    This surprised everyone.


    Jiang Ao nature is not clear, his a small action, unexpectedly led to such a big movement.


    At the moment, all the visions in Beiyan city have long disappeared.


    And his running thunder sword, also completely fell into the field of Dan Wen Yang.


    I''m proud of my sword, but I can''t help it.


    "Running thunder sword has become stronger this time. It seems that the next three days will be a lot easier for me. I''m the leader of the green vine banquet. I''m determined. "

 Chapter 116

    Beiyan City, West Street Square!


    Every year, the West Street Square, after the opening of the sinomeni feast, will become a place for young heroes to compete.


    This year, no exception.


    To everyone''s surprise, the second prince, who has always been favored in Beiyan Lingyu, surprised everyone last night.


    All kinds of talented men he recruited were defeated by Prince Yan.


    After a night of word of mouth, it has become the biggest joke in the streets of Beiyan city.


    Jiang Ao, once again, has become the focus of attention.


    "What is the origin of Jiang Ao? Why can he defeat the Barbarian King of the west


    "Don''t talk about the west wild man king. Even xueqinghe and gujianchou are not his opponents. It is said that these two Kendo geniuses have not been able to support a move under Jiang Ao''s hands. "


    "Yes, it''s true. Last night, I witnessed Jiang Ao''s demeanor at the Ivy banquet. "


    The voice of discussion sounded, but Jiang Ao stood on the challenge arena, looking very calm.


    Since he forced the second prince to leave in a mess last night, he became the champion of this small green vine banquet.


    According to the rules of the green vine banquet, as long as no one wins him in three days, he will be the leader this time.


    As for the other rankings, they are arranged separately among those who failed to challenge him.


    "Who wants to challenge me, stand up!"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    He stood with his hands down and his eyes calm.


    On his body, the breath of galloping thunder sword is like a shadow, which makes ordinary martial arts practitioners dare not attack him.


    There were a lot of martial artists gathered at the scene, and there were no less than hundreds of people with strong fitness. However, no one had the courage to challenge Jiang Ao.


    Such a scene, let hide in the crowd of the second prince, the face of the abnormal ugly.


    "Asshole, that''s arrogant. Is it true that no one dares to fight against the young hero that my highness has recruited? "


    As soon as the second prince''s voice fell, an old man in black standing beside him immediately stood up.


    "Second prince, I am willing to do it for you. How about the second prince? "


    "Mr. ghost? You want to fight against Jiang Ao? Why is that? "


    The second prince was shocked.


    This ghost gentleman usually does not show mountains and dew. Although he has been recruited by him for seven or eight years.


    Except for several times when he was in danger, he had never seen him do it after he had rescued him.


    However, the people around the second prince are in awe of this ghost man.


    "Your Highness, I have been with you for many years, and none of them has had a chance to repay your kindness. This time, I thank the crown prince for his protection. From then on, you and I owe each other


    Mr. ghost said, immediately body shape a flash, appeared in Jiang Ao''s arena.


    In an instant, a burst of crying and Howling voice, suddenly sounded from the scene.


    See, ghost Mr. all around, rolling evil spirit is incomparably fierce.


    The moment when ghost gas was rampant made the atmosphere of the whole arena extremely tense.


    "Ghost repair? No, his breath is so familiar. "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on Mr. turtle, and he was surprised.


    Just then, Mr. ghost''s voice sounded again.


    "Jiang Ao? You killed my brother. I don''t know if I should thank you or kill you. Today, my life and death


    Mr. ghost''s cold voice rang out.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and suddenly understands it.


    "So you are the younger brother of the ghost king? No wonder I''m familiar with you when I look at you. But, as a ghost monk, why are you here? "


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die soon, you''d better hurry. "


    "Well, you are very arrogant. However, in my opinion, like your brother, you are not my opponent at all. I only need one sword to kill you. "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    The expression is extremely proud.


    Seeing this, Mr. ghost could not help looking ferocious.


    "Last night, when you defeated the Western Barbarian King, xueqinghe and gujianchou, I knew you were extremely arrogant. If so, how can you be an old man''s opponent? In addition, if you kill the ghost king, I will become the new king of the ghost family. I have to thank you for this. "


    When Mr. ghost said this, his whole body was full of yin and evil spirits.


    In an instant, there are dozens of Yin evil spirits, just like countless tentacles, directly enveloping Jiang Ao.


    Such a scene, see all the martial arts on the scene, can not help gaping.


    "It is said that the second prince is closely related with ghost Xiu. I didn''t expect that it was true."


    "It''s really shameless. In order to obtain the qualification of the leader of the green vine banquet, he even made such a pickpocket thing. It''s shameless.""Asshole, if it was me, I would never have any contact with ghosts."


    The sound of abuse rang out in an instant.


    The expression on the second prince''s face became very unnatural.


    But the next moment, he sneered.


    "What do these fools know? Those who have achieved great things are free from small details. As long as Mr. ghost killed Jiang Ao, what''s the point of saying these things? In this world, strength is everything. " The second prince sneered.


    At this time, Jiang Ao finally started.


    At the moment, he did not use his mental attack.


    As soon as the unknown Yin evil spirit came, the sound of a sword sounded from his body.


    Hum!


    The sword of galloping thunder is surging wildly.


    One by one, the thin lightning filaments were shrouded in a crash.


    The Yin evil spirit that rushes to Jiang Ao is destroyed by the power of thunder and lightning.


    At the moment, the remnant lightning filaments are converging rapidly.


    Like a long dragon, it went straight to Mr. ghost.


    Seeing this, Mr. ghost is not angry but happy.


    "Boy, since you can kill the ghost king of Yin evil, you should know that I have a way to restrain the power of thunder and lightning."


    Mr. ghost grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, a huge dark shadow suddenly emerged from his whole body.


    Soon, the Yin evil spirit gathered around him became more and more intense.


    And Jiang Ao, but standing in situ, looking at the ghost Mr. sneer.


    "Is it? Can you see that? What is the origin of my lightning power


    The voice just fell, rushed to the amount of ghost Mr. lightning, a dazzling gold sword appeared.


    Poof!


    Long sword flat thorn.


    One sword will blow away the evil spirit of the accessory.


    Mr. ghost''s body, then appeared in the public eye.


    It''s a pity that Mr. ghost has no time to dodge at this moment.


    The long golden sword stabbed forward, straight into his body.


    In an instant, the cry of ghosts and wolves was heard from the ring on the spot.


    The spirit of yin and evil spirits in Mr. GUI''s body also escaped.


    After a while, Mr. ghost himself was hit by the violent thunder and lightning.


    He didn''t even utter a scream and died immediately.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but smile coldly.


    "As I said, it only takes one sword to kill you. What''s more, the power of my thunder running sword has increased a lot than before."

 Chapter 117

    Hum!


    Galloping thunder sword again issued a light sound, suddenly in Jiang Ao body change quiet incomparable.


    At the moment, the ghost spirit in the challenge arena has disappeared.


    Only Mr. ghost''s body is left.


    The onlookers have reacted from the shock.


    A burst of cheers followed from the scene.


    "Well done."


    "Well done. If you kill this kind of thing, you will kill it. "


    "That''s right. They dare to appear in the territory of our warriors. The people of the ghost clan are really bold. Well done


    The crowd cheered.


    The second prince''s face, however, turned very ugly.


    He was about to give a look to several martial artists with good skills nearby to let them continue to fight against Jiang Ao, when Jiang Ao''s indifferent laughter suddenly rang out from the arena.


    "The second prince, this ghost, is your man. Aren''t you going to give us an explanation? "


    As soon as this statement was made, all the soldiers on the scene immediately became angry,


    "well said, even if you are the second prince. They even collude with the ghost people. We must give an explanation for this matter. "


    "Yes, Mr. ghost has been with you for many years. I don''t believe there''s nothing dirty between you. "


    "Yes, second prince, you have to give us an explanation."


    All sorts of questions were heard.


    Although the second prince is also a strong person in the realm of harmony, he can not help but face the doubts of tens of thousands of martial artists.


    What''s more, if it becomes a big problem, the leader of Beiyan Lingyu will not be able to explain it.


    "Asshole, this is to force me to think. But do you really think your highness will be afraid of you


    The voice of the second prince''s indifference suddenly rang out.


    "Jiang Ao, what do you want? Do you want to fight with my highness? "


    "I just want the second prince to give me an explanation. Give an explanation to the Terran warriors at the scene. What is the origin of this ghost? What does it have to do with you? "


    Jiang Ao''s voice is quiet.


    His expression is even more ancient.


    The moment his voice sounded, the second prince suddenly doubled the pressure.


    Especially when feeling the hot eyes around, the second prince suddenly fell silent.


    "This matter concerns the royal family of Beiyan. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. "


    "Is it? If so, I''ll ask Prince long to ask you


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, he gave the prince Yan a look.


    Seeing this, Prince Yan quickly took out his token and threw it into the void.


    After a while, the prince dragon came from the clouds with his sword in his hand.


    "What happened? You want me to come and judge myself? " Prince long road.


    "What happened, don''t you know? Prince long, don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. There are so many people on the scene. "


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    The prince dragon glanced at the corpse of Mr. ghost on the arena, and his face changed greatly.


    Beiyan Lingyu is next to the ghost family of Yinsha.


    Many of the warriors in Beiyan Lingyu died in the hands of Yinsha ghost clan.


    Now, the strongmen of the ghost clan have appeared in the arena. Moreover, he was killed by Jiang Ao on the spot. If he continues to pretend to be deaf and dumb, he will not be able to account for it.


    "How could the ghosts destroy the Ivy feast of Beiyan Lingyu? It seems that these scumbags are really ungrateful. If so, I will make a good investigation. "


    For a long time, the voice of the prince dragon rang out.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao sneered.


    "Go on. I''d like to see how you end up next. "


    At this time, Prince''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Who can tell me what happened to this ghost man?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the angry voices of countless warriors suddenly rang out.


    "It was the second prince''s entourage who was killed by Jiang Ao with a sword."


    "Yes, you should ask the second prince in public. Let him explain. "


    "That is to say, the royal family of Beiyan Lingyu colluded with the powerful ghost clan? It''s really a great way to smooth the world. Prince long, if you don''t care about it, we''ll ask the Lord Yu to comment on it. "


    All kinds of pressure were heard.


    The anger in everyone''s heart cannot be suppressed at this moment.


    At this moment, even if Prince Tai Long wants to keep one eye open and one eye closed, he can''t do it.


    "Gentlemen


    Prince dragon looks a gift, the eyes on all people swept: "this matter, I will give you an account."


    The next moment, he looked at the second prince indifferently: "second prince, as the royal family, you even collude with the ghost people. Aren''t you going to give us an explanation? "


    "Prince long, how can you Ah


    Without waiting for the second prince to finish speaking, the king''s sword in Prince Long''s hand waved instantly.Whoa!


    The sword stabbed the second prince in the arm.


    With a click, the second prince''s arm was cut off.


    The screams, too.


    All the onlookers clapped and applauded.


    "The second prince of Lingyu of Beiyan dares to collude with the people of the ghost family. What''s more, if you want to take advantage of this opportunity to frame others, the crime should be punished. However, for the sake of you being a royal family, I will send a name domain master and let him strip away your royal identity and distribute it to Yanbei. "


    Prince dragon finished, immediately took out a note, said a few words after sending off.


    After a while, a terrible pressure fell from the sky.


    It is the master of the northern Yan spirit domain.


    "Second prince, you dare to collude with the ghost family. It looks like you''ve got a big picture. So, sending you to the land of Yanbei, I just hate you. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. "


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    The breath of the strong in Tianmen is also released.


    Not waiting for the second prince to react, a cold light from nine clouds straight to the second prince.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the second prince died immediately and could not die.


    Such a scene, let all the martial arts look surprised.


    Even Jiang Ao doesn''t jump from his eyelids.


    "Domain master is really a cruel means. The tiger poison does not eat the son, he even to his son, merciless Jiang Ao dark road.


    At this moment, the voice of the Lord of Beiyan Lingyu rang out again.


    "Prince Yan, since then, has become the only prince in the Lingyu of Beiyan. He is in charge of the army of millions of warriors in Beiyan Lingyu to resist the attack of ghosts. Yan Lingtian was loyal to Beiyan Lingyu, and he was appointed the commander of the army and horse of Beiyan Lingyu to assist Prince Yan in his work. Prince long took charge of the inspection and tried to weaken the first level. From then on, he had no right to inspect Prince Yan''s actions. "


    The sound of Lang Lang rang out.


    All the people on the scene cheered.


    The crown prince Yan and Yan Lingtian are more grateful to Jiang Ao.


    Only prince dragon, a gloomy look at Jiang Ao, I don''t know why he left quietly after a moment.


    The Ivy feast continues.


    After this, no one dares to challenge Jiang Ao.


    Only three days later, Jiang Ao became the leader of this Ivy feast.


    "It seems that the time for me to enter the Juling spring is approaching. I''m really looking forward to it. "

 Chapter 118

    Three days, a flick.


    Just wait for the fourth day after the green vine feast, Jiang Ao is about to go to the prince Yan. When he asks about entering julingquan, the prince Yan is excited to find him.


    "Jiang Ao, hurry up and go with me."


    "To where?"


    "Take you to julingquan, of course. Don''t tell me, you really picked up a big bargain this time. When Juling spring was opened this time, the aura gathered in it was very strong enough to be used for cutting hair and washing pulp. In addition, there are still many miraculous spirits that can be collected. "


    "That''s good news."


    Jiang Ao promised, after a little preparation, he quickly followed Prince Yan to set out.


    Only a few hours later, they came to a top secret room in Beiyan city.


    Here, Jiang ao not only saw dozens of strong men guarding the nine levels, but also noticed the breath of a strong man in Tianmen.


    "Don''t be surprised, julingquan is the God of Beiyan. Such things will naturally be guarded by the strong. I''ve dredged the joints. You just need to enter them and practice. Take this sign. When the time is up, it will send you away safely


    Prince Yan told Jiang Ao, when about a temporary transmission array token to Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao naturally won''t say anything more.


    After nodding, he went straight to the deep of the chamber.


    About a cup of tea, when Jiang Ao passed through a dark corridor and came to the end of the corridor, he heard the sound of running water.


    Curious, he quickly let go of his mind to check.


    It was found that there was enough spirit liquid with the thickness of bowl mouth flowing towards the huge spirit pool.


    Such a scene, let Jiang ao not from look ecstatic.


    A moment later, Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically.


    "This is definitely not a real spirit gathering spring. Otherwise, my God level phagocytic system has not responded so far?" Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    Sure enough, after a rest, an old man of tianmenjing appears in front of Jiang Ao with a smile.


    "Young man, are you the leader of this Ivy feast? I thought that the blindfold in front of you would make you lose it directly. I didn''t expect that you could see through the mask I set. If so, you really have the right to enter the real spirit spring. " The old man said with a smile.


    Jiang Ao whispered a fluke. Thank you very much.


    "Please give me some advice."


    "Keep going, thirty feet."


    Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao thanks again, and then goes on.


    Not long ago, it appeared in the 30 Zhang position.


    At this moment, he finally saw the whole picture of julingquan.


    In a spirit spring which is only about ten feet in size, the pure spirit liquid gathers in most of the pool.


    Not far from Juling spring, there is a small pit of continuous size.


    The spirit liquid in the pit is milky white, and the aura is pure and incomparable.


    Jiang Ao slightly sucked a mouthful, and felt that his body''s spiritual power was replenished a lot.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    "Is this the elixir? It''s a good thing. "


    Dark sigh of the moment, Jiang Ao also did not polite.


    He took out the prepared white jade bottle, collected all the ten thousand year spirit liquid, and filled ten bottles.


    In addition, at the bottom of the pit, there is also the root of the hole.


    Jiang Ao originally wanted to take it away. But, in the end, he refrained from doing so.


    Such a scene, let the old man outside tianmenjing, can''t help but see Jiang Ao.


    "I''m young, but I have this determination. It is extremely rare. No wonder he will be the leader of this Ivy feast. Young people, the future is limitless. "


    Just as the old man murmured, Jiang Ao had already entered the pool to meditate.


    At this moment, the pure spiritual power around him is pouring into his body.


    Like a river flowing in his channels.


    It''s still healing.


    Jiang Ao in the body of the magazine, also at this moment a little bit of being squeezed out.


    After a while, Jiang Ao felt that the speed of spiritual power in his body became more and more smooth.


    Along with that, his mental strength has improved a lot at the moment.


    "The effect of Juling spring is really good. Just a few moments, let my cultivation qualification, have a completely new change. Not much. It''s not enough for me to continue to practice by myself. "


    Jiang Ao is secretly happy.


    The next moment, he will also release the green lotus demon fire.


    Green lotus demon fire can absorb aura to strengthen itself.


    This spring is full of spiritual energy, which is a good place for cultivation.


    The moment of release, turned into a green lotus demon fire, intimate around Jiang Ao, the next moment crazy to absorb the spirit of the pool.


    Fortunately, the aura here is abundant and abnormal, otherwise Jiang Ao is afraid that the green lotus demon fire so crazy to absorb the aura will affect his cultivation.In this way, just wait for Jiang Ao to practice in Juling spring for three days and three nights.


    When he felt that his body had no change in julingquan, Jiang Ao stopped practicing.


    At the moment, his realm is still a level of integration.


    But the feeling he brings to people is very different from the original.


    Now Jiang Ao is like a very pure baby.


    From him, there is no sense of turbidity and the existence of magazines.


    "Why? Three spirits? It seems that you have made a lot of money in julingquan. "


    Just then, the voice of the old man in tianmenjing suddenly rang out.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and is puzzled.


    "I dare to ask you, what are these three spirits?"


    "The so-called three spirit bodies are just a name for the cultivation of martial arts talents. Although your three spirits are taking shape, they can also benefit you a lot. If later, you can enter the immortal pool and form the three spirits completely. At that time, your understanding of the law of heaven and earth or the cultivation of other things will be much faster than others. " The old man said with a smile.


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    "It seems that I have benefited a lot from this visit. However, it is not easy to find Xianchi. "


    Murmured secretly. After chatting with the old man, Jiang Ao was about to check the situation of the green lotus demon fire which absorbed the aura not far away. The green lotus demon fire actually made a clear buzzing sound.


    The next moment, unexpectedly into the river Ao body, completely sleep up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is very happy.


    "It seems that the green lotus demon fire has absorbed a lot of aura this time and has entered a deep sleep state. When he wakes up, he will definitely become more powerful. I just don''t know how strong it is when it wakes up. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Seeing the time is still early, Jiang Ao practices again in the Juling spring.


    When his realm is upgraded to the second level of syncretism, he is transported away by the teleportation array.


    Having met Prince Yan, Jiang Ao sincerely thanks him and prepares to rush to xuantianzong. Then he will practice in seclusion and wait for the opening of the burial immortal mountain. However, an important news about the burial mountain suddenly reaches his ears.


    This makes Jiang Ao, surprised and happy.

 Chapter 119

    "What? Do you mean that there is a way to open the burial mountain in advance


    Jiang Ao hears here, not from look greatly surprised.


    He thought he had two years to prepare.


    Unexpectedly, the sudden early opening of the burial mountain has broken his plan.


    "Yes, this news was confirmed by the strong men in Beiyan Lingyu risking their lives. In recent years, people from the ghost gate frequently went out to look for the whereabouts of the immortal burial map. One tenth of the 1080 pieces of immortal burial maps were collected by them, and the ghost gate used the power of the whole clan to unite with Linjiang city to set up a super transmission array, which can directly enter the mountain of burial immortals. "


    Listen to Prince Yan''s explanation, Jiang Ao''s face changes very ugly.


    Especially thinking of Lan''er, his expression suddenly became very warm and angry.


    "Isn''t it to say that Lan''er is already in danger?" Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Jiang Ao quickly asked, "as far as I know, the head of the ghost evil sect, GUI Sha Shen Jun, has also made other means. I don''t know how much you know?"


    "Well, we know something about it. But it''s not comprehensive. It is said that the master of guisha sect, guisha Shenjun, has found the descendant of Qinghe immortal. You know, Qinghe immortal is a real immortal coming out of the burial immortal mountain. As long as we can find the inheritor of Qinghe immortal and enter the mountain of burial immortals, there will be many natural benefits. The old ghost God King is really a thief. "


    She couldn''t help scolding.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao felt a little better in his heart.


    "It seems that Lan''er should not worry about his life for the time being. However, ghost evil god king will LAN Er used up, LAN Er afraid is not small danger. If so, I would like to prepare as soon as possible and enter the mountain. Then, find a chance to rescue Lan''er. " Jiang Ao murmured.


    After a pause, Jiang Ao''s eyes look at Prince Yan again.


    "Kuiyan promised me to do my best to finish my first job. Is it still a matter of fact? "


    "Of course. However, if you let the warriors of Beiyan Lingyu enter the mountain of burial immortals and fight with the people of the ghost gate, it will be difficult. "


    Prince Yan looks at Jiang Ao''s eyes and suddenly understands everything.


    "Why is that?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, expression suddenly changed ugly.


    Prince Yan saw this, immediately wry smile: "Jiang Ao, don''t worry, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. But after entering the burial mountain, we want to help you, but we can''t make it. The burial immortal mountain is not a mountain, but a large-scale fairy mountain and immortal vein. Even if we are in Beiyan Lingyu, we are not as big as Xianshan. In such a large place, I''m afraid we have to rely on luck if we want to find special troubles for people of ghost evil gate. "


    "I was abrupt. But my demands will not change. If you can, please help me from Beiyan Lingyu. There is a deep hatred between me and the ghost gate. "


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Because the girl who possessed the inheritance of Qinghe fairy was my sister Lan''er."


    "What?"


    Prince Yan''s face changed dramatically.


    The expression on his face became very ugly.


    He was firm again.


    "Don''t worry, my prince Yan will never stand idly by. Laner will keep my eyes on me. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. Even after entering the burial mountain, we will try our best to find Lan''er''s whereabouts and try to inform you. " Prince Yan Dao.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Thank you very much.


    Then, after chatting with Prince Yan for a while, he left.


    At the moment, it is not far from the opening of the burial hill.


    Jiang Ao also did not leave Beiyan City, while seizing the time to practice, while waiting for the specific time for the opening of the burial hill.


    In a flash, another month passed.


    The immortal Shin gate has disappeared.


    Under this, the ghost evil gate is located in the God demon domain, the strong people of all ethnic groups flocked to.


    They all said that the ghost gate would contribute the transmission array. Let everyone enter the mountain.


    Although the master of guisha sect is a strong one in Tianmen, he can not resist this pressure.


    After a while, the news reached Beiyan City, saying that the ghost gate planned to charge for my head. As long as someone wants to enter the mountain, he only needs to pay 10000 excellent spirit stones.


    Not long after the news was released, all the big and small families were ready to move.


    Even if it was tianxuanzong, they all sent out a strong line-up and went straight to the God devil kingdom.


    After Jiang Ao knows about it, he can still bear it there.


    And Prince Yan, Zheng Chiguan and Yan Lingtian also went directly to the ghost gate of the Magic Kingdom.


    But at the moment, the spirit of yin and evil spirit in the God demon realm has not yet dissipated, but many strong people have ventured into it.


    Prince Yan and others naturally will not delay time, with Jiang Ao directly came to the ghost ghost ghost gate where the city lived.After finding the person of the ghost gate and explaining their intention, the four people paid a full amount of 40000 high-quality spirit stones, and then they exchanged for four transmission symbols.


    Three days later, it rose with a pillar.


    The huge super teleportation array, which leads directly to the burial of immortal mountain, was finally opened.


    All the strong people who intend to enter the funerery mountain are ecstatic.


    Hand held teleportation symbol, directly into the transmission array, will be transmitted away soon.


    Jiang Ao four people are not in a hurry. When they see with their own eyes that countless strong men are transported away, and there is no abnormality, they can rest assured to enter the transmission array.


    Hum!


    A piercing array roar sounded, and Jiang Ao''s four bodies were instantly transported away.


    Jiang Ao only felt his ears, a gust of wind sounded.


    His body, too, is moving fast in the void.


    However, Prince Yan and others who entered the transmission array with him were not around him for a long time.


    I can''t help frowning.


    "It seems that this transmission array is a random transmission array. If so, I have to try to find them after I enter the burial mountain. In this way, the probability of survival in the mountain of burial immortals will be greater. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    In this way, a full day later, Jiang Ao''s ears of the whirring wind, finally disappeared.


    Instead, it was filled with countless pure auras.


    Jiang Ao at the moment, even if he doesn''t have to practice deliberately, he can feel that his realm is improving rapidly.


    "What a pure aura, even if you practice in the spirit spring, can''t achieve this effect. It seems that I am now buried in the immortal mountain. " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    Just as he was about to take out the sensing beads and look for the whereabouts of Prince Yan and others, a burst of buzzing sound suddenly sounded from him.


    Not waiting for him to react to come over, a dazzling blue light soared into the sky, making Jiang Ao suddenly lose his color.

 Chapter 120

    Whoa!


    The dazzling green light keeps coming from Jiang Ao.


    In the blink of an eye, he even rushed into the void hundreds of feet high.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Ao is shocked and quickly brings out the green light.


    It turns out that it was the immortal burial map that I collected.


    Although he did not have as many pictures as the ghost gate collected, there were dozens of them.


    Since the last time, he put together a lot of pictures of immortals buried together. After the occurrence of abnormal phenomena, he never took out these pictures again.


    At the moment these visions, unexpectedly suddenly appear, also in Jiang Ao''s unexpected.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    After three or five rest, he was surprised to find that the blue light from the immortal burial map had disappeared completely.


    Out of the blue light, gathered together in the void, forming a huge light curtain.


    On the light screen, bright spots of various sizes flicker ceaselessly.


    Among them, a bright red spot is very eye-catching.


    Jiang Ao observed for a long time, but could not detect the mystery.


    Just wait for him, helplessly walked a few steps, found that this bright spot unexpectedly moves with him.


    This time, Jiang Ao instantly understood that what appeared on the top of his head was actually a remnant picture of buried immortal mountain.


    And his place is exactly the red dot in the remnant.


    "My God, I''m so lucky. Just came to find a remnant picture of Xianshan. But what does the bright spot on this remnant represent? "


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao''s expression also changed into ecstasy.


    Take out an empty white jade slips, and quickly copy the remnant picture with divinity. After that, Jiang Ao finds that the remnant picture on the top of his head has disappeared completely.


    Without waiting for him to study the remnant picture in detail, a piercing roar suddenly rings out from the mountain top not far away.


    Roar!


    The sound was very harsh.


    But it''s definitely not the sound of the beast.


    Even if Jiang Ao carefully identified for a long time, they could not recognize what the sound was.


    At this moment, his hand has just been copied down on the remnant picture, actually lit up a red light.


    The four bright red characters of "Xianling Tianyan" suddenly emerged from the remnant picture.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao opens the remnant picture.


    Found that at the moment on the remnant map, a fiery red light spot, only tens of miles away from their own.


    Moreover, judging from the location, it is the place where the roar just came out.


    "Is it true that the place where the roar just came out is the immortal Tianyan?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    The body swayed, and rushed directly to the place where the immortal Tianyan was.


    Tens of miles away, Jiang Ao can''t reach a cup of tea, and he will arrive directly.


    At the moment, he clearly felt the temperature around him, much higher than that in the distance.


    "It seems that this place is indeed the existence of immortal Tianyan." Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    Just as he was ready to let go of his mental power and explore the place where the immortal Tianyan was, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Give it up, or you''ll all die!"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    After turning around, he found that he was talking to a little girl in red.


    Her cold face was full of violence.


    The terrible flame breath, does not listen to her body to send out, lets Jiang Ao all be frightened unceasingly.


    "Are you a fairy?"


    "It''s the real one. I can feel that you have something I need. Give it to me and I won''t let you die Xianlingyan.


    "Ha ha, if you want me to hand over the green lotus demon fire, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    He will let a small fairy sky fire to frighten live there.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder instantly urges.


    Hum!


    The sword chirped softly, and the thunder and lightning flashed wildly.


    After a while, it turned into a terrible lightning net and fell directly towards the little girl''s head.


    "A little bit of work!"


    The girl gave a grim smile. Reach out a little in the void.


    Pooh!


    A red wave of fire rose in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, it will block the golden lightning net.


    See here, Jiang Ao can''t help frowning.


    "It seems that ordinary means are useless to you. However, I have never been an ordinary person. "


    Secretly sneer a, river Ao this also did not have polite.


    Whoa!


    Mental power attacks instantly.


    The sharp sword, which was transformed by spiritual force, fell directly on the top of the immortal Tianyan''s head.


    See this, the Fairy Spirit day Yan also wants to use the means just now to deal with Jiang Ao.Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao''s mental power attack is completely immune to Xianling Tianyan attack.


    When the little girl didn''t notice, it fell on her.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream rang out.


    The little girl squatted on the ground in pain.


    Soon, it turned into a golden flame, quietly suspended in the void.


    "Is this the essence of the immortal Tianyan?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    Is preparing to put away the immortal Tianyan directly, and then refining, the green lotus demon fire suddenly woke up.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to react to come over, immediately turned into a green lotus, straight to the immortal days flame and go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue flame was so brilliant that it completely digested the golden flame.


    At this time, a terrible breath suddenly erupted from the green lotus demon fire.


    And it''s all over the place.


    Jiang Ao see this, not angry but happy.


    "It seems that after the green lotus demon fire has devoured the immortal Tianyan, it will evolve again. I don''t know how far it will evolve this time. "


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao''s eyes again looked at the green lotus demon fire, and found that there was a touch of gold on the green lotus demon fire.


    The pure flame breath becomes more and more pure.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept past the moment, the blue demon fire seems to change full of spirituality.


    Intimate toward the river Ao rushed over.


    "It seems that you are not a little lucky this time. I don''t know, what kind of state are you now


    "Back to master, I have just reached the realm of sky fire. It also belongs to the lower level of sky fire. "


    A little girl''s voice suddenly rings from Jiang Ao''s mind.


    Let Jiang Ao, not from great shock.


    Think about it carefully, and then understand that it was the green lotus demon fire that opened the wisdom.


    "From demon fire to sky fire? It seems that you have a good chance. Now, you are full of wisdom, and you will have an unlimited future in the future. "


    "It''s all a gift from the master. Xiaoqing will remember his great kindness. " Green lotus demon fire path.


    "Xiaoqing? You name yourself? "


    "Yes, master!"


    "Well, in that case, you go and have a rest. When I call you out, you are coming out. "


    Xiaoqing cleverly falls into Jiang Ao''s body.


    Jiang Ao also did not delay, hastily took out the induction bead, looking for the whereabouts of Prince Yan and others.


    However, when he took out the sensing bead, a clear click suddenly came from the sensing bead.


    This makes Jiang Ao''s face change greatly.


    "There is a crack in the induction bead. Does that mean that the three of them are in danger? If so, I''ll have to go to them. "


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao with induction bead to determine the direction, fire away.

 Chapter 121

    Bury the immortal heaven and pingtiangu.


    The emerald peaks cut straight into the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain, Prince Yan, Zheng Chiguan and Yan Lingtian stand in the same place, staring at the ghost gate in the distance.


    "It seems that the situation is not very good. The fighting effectiveness of these ghost people is too strong. Together, we can''t beat them. "


    Yan Lingtian smiles bitterly.


    Although he still had the Shura sword at the bottom of the box.


    But it is also a last resort.


    At the moment, if he displays the Shura sword, he will have nothing to do with him in the burial of immortal mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that the vice head of the ghost gate should encounter us so quickly."


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiang Ao. I hope his luck is not as bad as ours


    "That boy is born with his own fortune, and certainly not as lucky as we are."


    Prince Zi Yan three people make complaints about Tucao.


    This let not far away ghost evil door strong person, immediately very angry.


    "You bastards, do you think we don''t exist? If you have the ability, you can do it directly. "


    "That''s right. Don''t you bastards in Beiyan Lingyu often look down on our ghost people? From now on, you deserve to fall into our hands. "


    "That''s it. Just do it. Talk to them."


    The sound of indignation suddenly rang from the scene. Let Prince Yan''s pressure rise sharply.


    "Boy, for the sake of you are also fit, I''ll give you a chance today. Our ghost people will be one-on-one with you. If you win, we will let you leave alive. Who will come?"


    GUI Xiao Feng, the vice head of guisha gate, sneered ferociously, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Seeing this, Zheng Chiguan immediately stood up.


    "Do you think we''re going to be afraid of you? People of the ghost gate are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and they often do some dirty things. I wanted to find a chance to teach you a lesson. Unexpectedly, I met you here. If so, I''d like to see what kind of power you ghost people have. "


    The moment Zheng Chiguan spoke, his hand was flying.


    A pair of exquisite eight treasure ruler, instantly clenched in his hand.


    "Come and fight!"


    Zheng guanchi drank violently, and a great sense of war broke out from him.


    Ghost small peak see this, immediately and cold smile.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you have some courage. However, it''s just that you have the courage to stand in front of us. It seems that your ability is not small. If so, I''d like to learn from you. "


    At the moment of GUI Xiaofeng''s speech, the sharp claw quickly grabs in the void.


    By virtue of his combination of the four levels of terror cultivation, the moment the claw waved in the void, there was a frightening white bone claw that directly shrouded Zheng Chiguan.


    "Well?"


    Zheng Chiguan''s face changed slightly.


    Naturally, he could see that Gui Xiaofeng''s attack was not trivial.


    But he has no more options.


    After paying close attention to the exquisite eight treasure ruler in his hand, Lingli quickly waved in the void.


    In an instant, a dozens of Zhang size of exquisite eight treasure feet of virtual shadow, rapid in the void.


    Also at this moment, unexpectedly and the ghost claw in the void fiercely bumps together.


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, the shadow of Linglong babaochi was broken on the spot.


    And the ghost claws are intact.


    On the top of it, the horror of Yin evil spirit is full of ghost, which makes people feel creepy.


    "This is a hundred ghost claws. It was only after the integration of a hundred souls of the body realm that I made such a powerful ghost claw. Ordinary attack can''t do anything to his husband''s sharp claws. Your ruler, although it looks extraordinary, is not the opponent of ghosts and claws after all. If so, you''d better die. "


    Ghost peak indifferent voice sounded.


    At the moment of speaking, the huge ghost claw puffed and sniffed at Zheng Chi Guan''s head.


    The fury of power, like the essence of the general fall in the air.


    This made Zheng Chiguan''s face look extremely ugly.


    "Asshole, do you really want to die in this old man''s hands?"


    Zheng Chiguan scolded angrily.


    The next moment, he a bite of teeth directly toward the hands of the exquisite eight treasure ruler on a mouth of blood essence.


    Boom!


    Thanks to the power of blood essence, the breath on the exquisite eight treasure ruler suddenly increases several times.


    Linglong babaochi itself, also directly out of the hand, directly rushed to the top of the head of the baigui claw.


    Bang!


    As soon as Linglong babaochi and baigui''s claws are in contact, they are directly scratched and broken by baigui''s claws.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Linglong babaochi dived down and pressed the key point of zhengchiguan.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this, the Yan Lingtian beside him suddenly became angry.At the moment of scolding, a spirit sword spirit in his body appeared directly in front of Zheng Chiguan.


    Bang, accurate block in the hundred ghost claws above.


    In an instant, the speed of baigui sharp claw attack was slowed down by more than half.


    Seeing this, Zheng Chiguan quickly backed away.


    Not far away from the ghost peak, but grimly smile.


    "Boy, what I said just now is good, but one-on-one. Since you''re not welcome to follow the rules


    GUI Xiaofeng sneered.


    A burst of crying and Howling voice suddenly came from him.


    Ghost small peak''s body, unexpectedly at this moment becomes illusory.


    Waiting for everyone to see clearly, the ghost peak suddenly turned into a shadow and went straight to Zheng Chi pass.


    "Be careful!"


    Yan Lingtian is shocked.


    I hastened to stop it.


    It''s late, but it''s already late.


    Stab!


    Zheng Chiguan avoided it and was directly approached by the shadow. Before he could react, he was grabbed by a huge claw on his shoulder.


    One of his arms was suddenly abandoned and blood flowed.


    "You are very lucky. I wanted to kill you with this blow, but I let your arm block you. If that''s the case, then I''m not polite. "


    Ghost Building a ferocious smile.


    The next moment, the whole body ghost spirit is crazy emerging.


    The gloomy and terrifying atmosphere enveloped the area of several miles, which made the three people of Zheng Chiguan change greatly.


    "Boy, die!"


    The ghost house drinks too much.


    At the moment of speaking, he closed his hand to Zheng Chi again.


    Zheng Chiguan, who had been severely injured, was approached by ghost building again before he could react.


    A sharp ghost claw was about to pierce Zheng Chi''s chest directly when he heard a loud drink from the void several miles away.


    "Old thief, if you dare to touch a hair of my elder martial brother, I will take your dog''s life."


    At the moment of the voice, a long sword with the help of the power of the nine days, thundered down.


    In an instant, the ghost building will be directly chopped away.


    The golden arc, like a dense tentacle, climbed directly along the arm and covered the whole body of the ghost building.


    It''s creepy for a man of nine levels.


    "Who are you, boy? Why do you want to interfere in the affairs of our ghost gate? "

 Chapter 122

    "Old man, I''m Xuantian Zongjiang Ao. Are you familiar with me?"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice came from afar.


    The sword of galloping thunder, which had just chopped off an arm of ghost building, returned to his hand again.


    At the moment, looking at the nine level strong man, Jiang Ao can''t help but be ecstatic.


    "It seems that after the integration of the two flying swords, the power of galloping thunder sword has improved a lot. Otherwise, it''s impossible to break an arm of a nine level strong person with just that blow. "


    Jiang Ao has deep feelings.


    The next moment, his indifferent eyes immediately looked at the ghost gate.


    "There are still many people. It''s a narrow road. Since I met Jiang Ao, it''s your bad luck. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, galloping thunder sword was urged by him again.


    Just when he was ready to directly kill the strong men of the ghost gate, the ferocious voice of the ghost building rang out.


    "Boy, your sword can cut off my arm from several miles away. It seems that you are not ordinary. If you can give this sword to me, I can let you go now, OK? "


    "Ha ha, old man, you don''t want to see what''s going on. Since I can break your arm a few miles away, I can kill you right now. At the moment, you even dare to touch my own flying sword. You really don''t know how to die


    "Ha ha, what I like, even if you don''t want to give it. Since you like toasting and not eating or drinking, I''ll kill you first and then take your sword as your own. "


    Ghost small peak gloomy smile.


    The unreal body suddenly inflated like air.


    The terror of the nine steps of syncretism suddenly erupted from him.


    And then came the terrible shouts.


    "Kill!"


    After a violent drink, the strong person of the combination state of the ghost evil gate, at the same time, moves towards Jiang Ao.


    This makes Yan Lingtian three people, not from the look of a big change.


    "Jiang Ao, be careful."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go


    "Jiang Ao, go back


    The three cried out in unison.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, but he can''t help smiling.


    At the moment, although he is only a second-order combination.


    But the power of green lotus demon fire and galloping thunder sword has been improved a lot.


    In the face of several times his own fitness realm, he will not be afraid.


    "Don''t worry, these ants have no deterrent effect on me. Take a rest, and when I''m done, they''re saying


    Jiang Ao smile to explain a word, disdainful eyes then sweep to ghost evil door strong person.


    "You ants, if you are smart, get out of here. I can spare you for a while. If you don''t leave within three minutes, just stay. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    This speech, innumerable sneers burst out from the scene instantly.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. You don''t look at what you''re doing. How dare you threaten us when facing so many of us who are strong in the realm of harmony alone? Look for death


    "That''s right. We will tell you later with our strength that we will definitely regret our arrogance in front of us."


    "That''s right. Let''s go together and help the vice master kill this arrogant bastard."


    Jiang Ao heard here, not from frown.


    Curious eyes, then looked at the ghost building.


    "Are you the vice head of the ghost gate?"


    "So what?"


    "Ha ha, congratulations. You can save your life for the time being."


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    He came to bury Xianshan to find the whereabouts of Lan''er and rescue Lan''er?


    Now, with the ghost building in hand, he can do things conveniently.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "It means that, except you, all the people of the ghost gate must die."


    "Arrogant!"


    The ghost building was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, the ghost spirit surrounding him gave out a piercing buzz.


    After a while, the illusory and ferocious ghost faces suddenly emerged from the evil spirits around him.


    "Kill!"


    With his loud drink.


    Baigui sharp claw attack, rush to Jiang Ao again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help sneering.


    "You want to deal with me? It seems that you are not qualified to be the vice headmaster. "


    Jiang Ao sneered at the moment, immediately waved his hand.


    Pooh!


    A group of blue fire lotus, immediately from his palm shot out.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge fireball with the size of tens of feet, spitting out the flaming tongue, and went straight to the claws of ghosts.


    Feeling the hot breath of terror all around, the face of Ghost Building suddenly changed into fright."Is this sky fire?"


    "You have some insight. To tell you the truth, it''s really sky fire. Moreover, it is the powerful sky fire in the sky fire. It''s really a good way to deal with the powerful ghost


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the green lotus demon fire has covered all the ghosts and claws.


    Terrible waves of fire were burning all around. Originally sharp and incomparably sharp claws, suddenly in the burning of the fire, issued a piercing sound of click.


    Soon, a pile of white bones fell to the ground.


    This, ghost small building''s face changes more and more frightened.


    "How can you use this flame to break the claws of ghosts?"


    "So what? Don''t worry, I haven''t thought of killing you yet. You must be the vice head. "


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    Eyes immediately looked at the distant ghost gate strong.


    These guys are all in the realm of fitness, and many people''s realm is much higher than Jiang Ao.


    After seeing the means of Jiang Ao just now, they have no courage to compete with Jiang Ao.


    When Jiang Ao looks at them coldly, these people retreat one after another, trying to open the distance between themselves and Jiang Ao.


    "Is it useful? If this is the case, you can also escape from the heaven. Do you really think that Jiang Ao is the founder of the charity hall? The ghost gate bullied my friend. It''s time to settle the account. You bastards, every one of you, will die. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s thunder sword urges him again.


    Whoa!


    The sword is in the air.


    The terrifying sword Qi and momentum are instantly formed.


    The next moment, waiting for the sword to be moved by Jiang Ao. A heavy breath broke out from the sword on the spot.


    Under this, all the strong people of the ghost gate were shocked.


    "Let''s fight together and kill the bastard."


    "That''s it. Let''s do it together, so that we won''t be broken by him one by one."


    "Kill, for our own sake."


    Shouts were heard from the scene.


    But the expression on Jiang Ao''s face has become extremely relaxed.


    "You are a group of ants. No matter how many people there are, I need only one sword. Besides, it''s not killing, it''s shooting. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the volume of the thunder sword suddenly soared.


    In the next moment, the sword flies out and falls directly on the strong ghost.


    After a bang, dozens of powerful ghosts and evil spirits flew out together, blood gushing wildly.


    It seems that this blow, as Jiang Ao said, can really take their lives.

 Chapter 123

    Bang!


    All the powerful ghost men fall to the ground at the same time.


    In an instant, he died.


    See here, ghost small building''s expression suddenly changes complex incomparable.


    There is shock, but also happiness.


    "A sword will directly kill dozens of powerful ghost evil men who fit in with each other. Jiang Ao is really powerful. Xin Kui he didn''t do it to me just now, otherwise, I will die at this moment. "


    The ghost building murmured.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly full of fear.


    "Old man, it''s time to talk about your problems."


    "I''ll tell you what you want to ask."


    Ghost Building at the moment, where dare to be stubborn?


    He is very clear, if he really annoys Jiang Ao, I am afraid that waiting for him will be a thousand cuts.


    With Jiang Ao''s strength, he can definitely do it.


    "Well, for the sake of your wit, I can spare your life for the time being. But what do you think I want to do something about you so that you don''t cheat me? "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    People and animals are harmless.


    But his words, but let ghost small building creepy.


    With a bitter smile, he just wanted to refuse, but he was shocked.


    "My life will be yours if you will."


    "I intended to torture you. You''re very smart. If that''s the case, these processes will be avoided. "


    Speaking of the moment, Jiang Ao immediately toward the ghost building eyebrows a little bit.


    In an instant, a wisp of green lotus demon fire immediately fell into the mire palace of ghost building.


    Then, Jiang Ao urges the thunder sword, and hides a terrible sword spirit directly in the ghost building and Dantian.


    See this, ghost small building look greatly frightened.


    Just about to secretly stimulate the ghost spirit in the body, trying to refine it, Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "Don''t try. Don''t talk about you. Even if you are the head of the ghost evil sect, you may not be able to refine my methods. So if you don''t want to die, go back to my problem


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ghost Building quickly nods.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao said rudely: "how''s the girl named Lan''er in your ghost evil clan?"


    "Lan''er? Do you mean the headmaster No, the girl with the inheritance of Qinghe immortal who was brought to the burial mountain by the ghost God King


    "Yes, it was her!"


    "She is safe for the time being. According to our plan, if we can''t find the Tibetan spirit immortal map in the ghost gate this time, we won''t use the descendant of Qinghe immortal as a sacrifice. "


    "Well? What does that mean? "


    "This..."


    GUI Xiaolou is embarrassed.


    It seems that he has little knowledge about it.


    However, Zheng Chiguan said at the moment: "younger martial brother, I have heard about this matter from Shifu. It is said that after the Qinghe immortal left the burial immortal mountain, a real treasure map appeared in the burial immortal mountain, which we call the Tibetan spirit immortal map. It is said that as long as you follow the instructions of the Tibetan spirit immortal map and offer sacrifices to the inheritors of Qinghe immortal, you can open the treasure house in the line immortal map and get at least one immortal level skill. "


    Hiss!


    Not only Jiang Ao, but also Yan Lingtian and Prince Yan can''t let their eyes shine.


    "Immortal level skill? If there were such things, wouldn''t many people die? "


    "It''s natural. How can there be less bloodbath for each immortal level skill?"


    "That''s true. When Qinghe immortal came out of the burial immortal mountain, it caused a great sensation. Many families were killed for this. It was at that time that the battle of Shura was opened. "


    People, you and I a word, Jiang Ao listen, although not too understand.


    Finally, I know.


    "Then I ask you, did you find the ghost gate of zangling immortal map?"


    "It''s not so easy to find. What''s more, the painting of Tibetan immortals is in the mountain of burial immortals. We, the ghost gate, originally planned to come in to look for the hidden spirit immortal map, but you realized our purpose and had to let you come in as well. "


    "So it is."


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    But the expression on his face suddenly became more relaxed.


    "It seems that Lan''er is safe for the time being. However, I have to grab Lan''er before I find it. Otherwise, Lan''er will still die. "


    Jiang Ao dark road.


    After a pause, Jiang Ao''s eyes look at the ghost building again.


    "Tell me where Lan''er is. Don''t say you don''t know. I don''t believe it. "


    "Lan''er is with the ghost. However, I don''t know where the ghost God King is now. Because, my body''s induction bead, also can''t sense his position


    "Well? What''s the use of keeping you? "


    Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly becomes cold.A terrible sense of killing erupted from his whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, it makes the ghost house creepy.


    "No, it''s useful to keep it. I am at least the vice head of the ghost evil sect, and I can help you to inquire about a lot of information about Lan''er. "


    "Well. That''s a good idea. If so, I can let you go. But every time, you must try to tell me LAN er''s news. "


    "No problem with that."


    "Oh, I know what you think. Just leave me. Find a chance to refine the sword spirit and sky fire, and you will be safe and sound. To tell you the truth, these two things are not easy to refine. In addition, every five or six days, you must ask me to suppress the sky fire and sword spirit. Otherwise, you will die


    Jiang Ao''s words, let ghost Xiaolou eliminate the last trace of other ideas.


    After nodding to Jiang Ao seriously, he asked for specific contact information with Jiang Ao, and then left alone.


    The ghost building just left, Zheng Chiguan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Is there really no problem for you to let him go like this?"


    "Elder martial brother, I naturally know your worries. However, I can''t find a better way than this one. Even if this son of a bitch is not afraid to die in collusion with the ghost God King, then he has to use LAN Er to set me up, right? As long as I find Lan''er, I can get her out. "


    "So it is. However, elder martial brother came in to help you save Lan''er. Next, whatever you do, it''s up to you. "


    Zheng Chiguan''s frank reply made Prince Yan and Yan Lingtian feel embarrassed.


    "It seems that we are not here to help you. OK, don''t be hypocritical, and hurry to take time to meditate and heal. Maybe there will be another fierce battle later. " Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    There was no word for a moment, only waiting for Yan Lingtian to meditate and repair for a short time.


    Let their body injury completely recover, Jiang Ao this will all people shout together.


    "Dissatisfied with you, I have a remnant picture in my hand. It''s marked with Tiancai Dibao nearby. If the four of us work together, we will definitely get a lot. Before the news from Lan''er comes, why don''t we get something good first


    Jiang Ao said so, Prince Yan three people immediately eyes shine.

 Chapter 124

    In the eyes of three people''s surprise, Jiang Ao turns his hand and takes out the remnant picture directly.


    "No, that''s it. The bigger the highlight, the better the good things around here. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Seeing this, the three Prince Yan looked at it carefully, and their eyes fell on the biggest spot in the remnant picture.


    This spot is the size of a thumb.


    The position on the remnant is very striking.


    This means that the good things here are extremely rare.


    "You think well, although it is very likely that something very good will appear in this place, the danger is not small."


    Jiang Ao has a dignified face.


    Although he wanted to take the people, looking for his own chance.


    But I don''t want to kill people.


    "Ha ha, we are not stupid, we know the danger. However, you can rest assured that if there is a real danger, we will not go in. "


    "That''s right. Even though wealth and wealth are in danger, we''d better consider it if we really need to exchange our lives for them."


    "I don''t mind. I''ll listen to younger martial brother."


    Seeing that none of them seemed impulsive,


    JIANG Ao nodded immediately.


    "If so, let''s go at once."


    No words for a moment, just wait for the three people to gallop all the way, in the morning after a day, finally appeared in a place with extremely strong aura of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that when they arrived, they found this place, and there were warriors for a long time.


    What''s more, there are still a lot of them.


    "What''s the situation? Do these guys have some pictures in their hands? "


    Jiang Ao saw the sea of people nearby, not from a face of horror.


    But Yan Lingtian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t believe that they will have something as good as yours. There must be another reason why they are here. " Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    At this time, a person with the same age as Jiang Ao came to Jiang Ao.


    "This friend, in the lower Heifeng City, are you willing to join hands with me to explore the relics of the real immortal?" Little wave road.


    "The immortal remains? Are you sure? "


    Jiang Ao can''t help but take a breath.


    The realm of true immortality is much higher than that of the strong one in Tianmen.


    Even if it is Qinghe immortal, this kind of earth immortal is still far from the real one.


    I didn''t expect that they would appear near the relics of Zhenxian.


    "Yes. All of us who came early knew about it. Not long ago, someone was searching for treasure nearby, and inadvertently set out to ban this real immortal relic. That''s where we found out. Otherwise, who would have thought that there was a real immortal relic in this place. " Little wave road.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao suddenly calm a lot.


    "It seems that there is no remnant picture in their hands."


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao immediately looked at the waves and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid we can''t join hands with you. We must be not sure whether we can enter it."


    "Ah? If so, I''ll ask someone else


    Wave Xiaolang promised to leave immediately.


    Not long after that, about six or seven waves of people came to find Jiang Ao''s group, and they were all rejected by him.


    In this way, only waiting for the crowd to wait around for three hours, a harsh squeak immediately sounded.


    Not long ago, at the foot of the towering mountain, a stone gate with hundreds of feet in size opened slowly.


    "Look, the immortal remains are open. We can go in. "


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first, ladies and gentlemen."


    "There''s no time to lose. I''ll go first."


    In an instant, the warriors waiting here swarmed in.


    In addition to Jiang Ao, these people are still on the lookout. Of the nearly 1000 people who have come here, 700 or 800 have entered.


    See this, Jiang Ao also immediately press can''t bear.


    "Let''s go in, too. If you''re late, I''m afraid there''s nothing left. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Yan Lingtian promised, and they rushed in immediately.


    Following the narrow passage, they walked for half an hour before they came to a huge altar.


    Oddly enough, all the warriors who rushed in first were here.


    "What''s the situation? Why don''t these guys leave? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    As soon as the voice fell, Prince Yan suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s the fairy pool!"


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao''s breath is short again.


    Isn''t that what he needs?


    Originally thought, the fairy pool no longer exists in the world.


    I didn''t expect that he met here.


    "If this is the case, my three spirits can be perfect." Jiang Ao''s Secret road.After a pause, his eyes swept toward the fairy pool.


    It is found that the spirit in the fairy pool is compelling.


    But there is a strong protective cover outside.


    If you want to get into it, you can''t do it without opening the shield.


    "No wonder these guys are all standing here, they can''t get in at all." Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    At this time, a martial artist who combined with nine steps immediately opened his mouth.


    "Well, we have been here for a long time. Instead of wasting time, it''s better to work together and directly defeat the protection array. "


    As soon as his voice fell, countless cold laughter began to ring.


    "You mean, we break the defensive array, and then you reap?"


    "That is to say, no one here is a fool, how can you agree to this proposal?"


    "Yes, we are not stupid. Why should we listen to you?"


    In this case, the nine level strong person suddenly face a big loss.


    But he did not give up.


    "In that case, I have a proposal. We will divide the area according to the present place. Attack each area in turn until the shield is completely broken. How can we enter the fairies by our own abilities


    When this man said this, countless warriors were moved.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately nodded.


    "If so, those who stand here should do it first."


    The combination of nine level martial arts agreed, immediately with Jiang AO and others to take the lead.


    After a series of bombings, the protective cover on the fairy pool was safe and sound.


    Some people finally wavered after all the people had bombed and couldn''t open the shield.


    "It seems that the shield here is not easy to make. Instead of wasting time here, we''d better look elsewhere. "


    "That''s right. I''ve gone. I''ve wasted a lot of time here."


    "Yes, we''re gone, too."


    In an instant, the soldiers on the scene immediately left most of them.


    Only chatting, dozens of people stayed.


    Among them, Jiang AO and others are naturally included.


    "Since the shield outside the fairy pool can''t be broken, I can try to use the miracle phagocytosis system to get the spirit power out of the fairy pool. I just don''t know if this method can work


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, immediately connected to the miracle phagocytosis system.


    For a moment, a powerful swallowing force rushed to the fairy pool.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, also changes instantly to look forward to.

 Chapter 125

    Whoa!


    The powerful power of swallowing comes out in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the power in the fairy pool will be aroused.


    After a while, a pure and incomparable spirit liquid fell directly to Jiang Ao.


    This time, the nearby martial arts all look very happy.


    "Look, this boy can lead the spirit liquid out of the fairy pool."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. We don''t have to go in, we can also use the spiritual power in the fairy pool to practice. "


    "Yes, the boy has to serve us. We''ll get him under control


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    Just now, the nine level warrior who organized people to attack the light shield also cast a cold look to Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, if you take all the spirit liquid in this fairy pool and give it to me, I can spare you one. Otherwise, you will die now. "


    "I''m sorry, the spirit liquid in the fairy pool is not enough for me."


    Jiang Ao agreed with a sneer.


    I don''t care about anything else.


    When he saw this, he suddenly laughed ferociously.


    "It''s just a second-class combination. I dare to be so arrogant. It seems that you don''t know what to do. Brothers, let''s go together. Let''s get rid of this boy and count. "


    He who combines with the Ninth level martial arts can drink a lot.


    Dozens of soldiers nearby rushed at Jiang Ao.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly drinks, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly surges.


    Whoa!


    With the pure spiritual power into the galloping thunder sword.


    On the thunder sword, the terrible lightning light suddenly appears.


    Waiting for the arrival of the attack, he took the lead in rushing out towards them.


    Chi Chi!


    A burst of thunder and lightning fell on the people''s voice sounded.


    All the soldiers on the scene were wrapped by the violent lightning filament.


    In an instant, it was surrounded like a big zongzi.


    Countless violent thunder and lightning power, the instant torture of these guys screamed.


    After a while, some of these guys couldn''t bear to ask Jiang Ao for mercy.


    "All my friends, we were just bewitched. Please forgive me."


    "Yes, we offended you just now. But I didn''t want to take your life. "


    "Yes, you don''t have to torture us like that. I really can''t stand it. "


    There were cries of entreaty.


    Jiang Ao''s expression has become extremely cold.


    "Is it? What did you think when you tried to control me and make you want to use the fairy pool? You really think I don''t know? Now, it''s just to give you a long memory. "


    Jiang Ao sneers and does not stop.


    Under this, the scene of the scream seems more and more tragic.


    "This friend, please hold your hand high. As long as you spare us, we will promise whatever you want us to do."


    "Yes, please let us go."


    "Yes, please


    The crowd begged for mercy.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept over the people. When he found that these people were all above the fifth level of cultivation, he could not help but brighten up.


    "If you let these guys be my people. I can have a strong power in the mountain of burial immortals. In this way, it is very important to deal with the ghost gate. " Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    He never hesitated to think about it.


    "It''s not impossible for me to spare your life. But there is a premise that I have to make clear. In each of you, I''ll do something about it. Don''t worry. You won''t die right away. But let you listen to me for the time being when you are burying Xianshan. If you do well, I will give you some good. How about it? "


    Although Jiang Ao uses the tone of discussion. But now, the lives of these guys, just between Jiang Ao''s thoughts, can''t tolerate them not to agree.


    "No problem, as long as you spare our lives. Even if you let us follow you in the future, we are willing to


    "Yes, please let us go."


    "That is, as long as you can keep us alive, whatever you want us to do."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    According to the treatment of guixiaolou, after planting a sword Qi and a ray of sky fire in each human body, the lightning power attached to them will be taken away.


    At the moment, someone secretly tried the sky fire and sword spirit planted in their bodies by Jiang Ao.


    Found that these two things are very overbearing, not to mention when they can shake, suddenly bitter smile.


    "Don''t try. Since I dare to do so, I won''t let you escape easily. Your first task is to protect the Dharma for me. If anyone dares to be half hearted, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Jiang Ao sneered and threatened.After giving Yan Lingtian three people a look, they immediately sit cross legged.


    Whoa!


    Crazy swallowing power, instantly driven to the extreme by Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, the pure spirit liquid is directly poured into his body, which makes Jiang Ao''s breath suddenly increase.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao has soared from the second level of integration to the third level of integration.


    In this way, when Jiang Ao practiced for a full hour. After consuming more than half of the spirit liquid in the fairy pool, it stopped.


    At the moment, his body becomes more and more pure.


    In particular, his three spirits have reached a perfect state.


    Whether it''s the feeling of the aura of heaven and earth around, or the speed of cultivation, Jiang Ao can reach the extreme.


    "It seems that the benefits of these three spirits can not be enjoyed immediately. However, it''s worth doing just to speed up my practice. "


    Jiang Ao sighs with emotion and looks at Yan Lingtian immediately.


    "Don''t be idle. I can''t take advantage of it. However, as you can see, the fairy pool can''t get in, so I can only get the spirit liquid out for you to practice. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Ha ha, how can we care? You can make a lot of spirit liquid for us to practice. "


    Yan Lingtian agreed and took the lead to find a place to sit down.


    Jiang Ao once again urged the God level phagocytic system to the extreme.


    Only waiting for a cup of tea, waiting for Yan Lingtian to reach the level of nine and eight, his training speed finally slowed down.


    After Jiang Ao asked Yan Lingtian to practice, there were still a lot of supernatural liquid in the fairy pool, and then they distributed them to the people at the scene.


    These guys, also did not expect Jiang Ao actually gave them a piece of the cake.


    To Jiang Ao''s good feeling, also increases many instantaneously.


    In this way, after Jiang AO and others have consumed all the spirit liquid in a pool, they will continue to walk towards the depths of the true immortal relics.


    A moment, a burst of shrill scream, suddenly let Jiang AO and other people''s hair stand on end.


    A slow pace, followed by the people.

 Chapter 126

    "Ah


    A shrill scream broke the peace in the relics of the immortal.


    Jiang AO and others heard this scream of the moment, have vigilance incomparably looked around.


    "Be careful, all of you, and guard against sneak attacks."


    Jiang Ao orders, all people back-to-back, close monitoring of all nearby noise.


    Just then, several more screams were heard not far from them.


    Jiang Ao''s mental strength was scattered rapidly.


    In a moment, we found that in front of them, there were more than ten martial artists in a pool of blood.


    Judging from the signs of their tragic death, something should have sneaked in and killed with one blow.


    "What is it that can kill the martial arts in the realm of harmony? Even those who are strong in Tianmen environment may not be able to do it. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    But he was sensible not to go to the bottom.


    "Come on, all of you will return to the original way. We will leave the relics of the real immortals first." Jiang Ao Dao.


    Life matters.


    Naturally, no one disputes with Jiang Ao at this time.


    Soon, a group of Jiang Ao people appeared at the exit of Zhenxian ruins.


    However, when people saw the exit of the real immortal ruins, they were blocked by an invisible array. After the escape route was completely cut off, everyone''s faces turned ugly.


    "No? Are we really going to be trapped here? "


    "I don''t know, but I feel like I''ll be shot by the guy who didn''t know what it was."


    "I have this hunch."


    The more people said, the more afraid they were.


    Even Jiang Ao is a little creepy at the moment.


    "Since we can''t go out, we can only find another way out. At least, we must not lose our lives here Jiang Ao Dao.


    After a pause, his eyes immediately looked into the depths of the immortal ruins.


    "Gentlemen, since the exit is blocked. As for our break. If you succeed, you can leave safely. If you fail, you will die. Are you afraid? "


    Jiang Ao said so.


    The haze in everyone''s heart was swept away in an instant.


    Countless excited voices were heard from the scene.


    "Not afraid!"


    "Well, if so, you''ll come with me. Let''s find a way out together


    Jiang Ao finished and walked to the depths of the true immortal ruins.


    The more you go inside, more and more soldiers will die miserably.


    Even, Jiang Ao witnessed with his own eyes a combined eight level warrior, directly killed by a shadow.


    "Something''s wrong. I always feel that these shadows are familiar."


    At this time, Zheng Jiguan immediately opened his mouth.


    When he said so, all the people''s eyes fell on him one after another.


    "Elder martial brother, what did you notice?"


    "I feel that the shadow of those who attack martial arts secretly is a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    When he saw those shadows just now, he had a strange sense of familiarity.


    At the moment, listening to Zheng Chiguan say so, Jiang Ao can''t help thinking seriously.


    Soon, Jiang Ao''s expression became bitter.


    "It seems to be a member of the ghost family." Jiang Ao Dao.


    It''s true that I think it''s a ghost in the dark. However, there are not many people who can enter the mountain, so they dare not do it easily. In addition, if the Yinsha ghost clan really has such strength, it will not stay in the Shura battlefield all the time. " Zhengchiguan road.


    Now, everyone was silent again.


    "Whatever it is, let''s find the shadow first. Around here, the shadow just left. Maybe it will come back again. We might as well just wait here. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    The next moment, he quickly divided everyone into several waves, and then let the people hide in the dark.


    He left himself alone in the same place.


    After just waiting for a cup of tea, Jiang Ao suddenly felt a terrible cold air behind him.


    Without waiting for him to let go of his mental strength, the galloping thunder sword has been stabbed out in an instant.


    Boom!


    The golden thunder and lightning suddenly made a great deal.


    In an instant, the things that actually attacked Jiang Ao were shrouded.


    Also at this time, hiding in the dark of the crowd have shot.


    All kinds of attacks are coming.


    All of a sudden, the guy who attacked Jiang Ao screamed.


    At this time, all the people can see clearly that the people who attack Jiang Ao are the Yinsha GUI people.


    It''s just that there''s something strange about their breath.


    There are three parts like ghosts and three parts like demons. There are still three points. I can''t say what it looks like.At the moment, his face is angry and grinning at Jiang Ao.


    It seems to be demonstrating to Jiang Ao.


    "It''s pretty fierce, but are you sure your threat is useful to me?"


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s attack is instantaneous.


    Boom!


    Another terrible thunder and lightning roared from the thunder sword.


    The evil spirit of the people of the ghost clan, immediately howled in pain.


    Even after being cleaned up by Jiang Ao four or five times, this guy finally can''t help but beg for mercy.


    "Please, don''t torture me. It''s not that I want to take your life; it''s the virgin who wants me to take your life. "


    "Saint? Who? "


    "I''ve never seen a saint before. I only heard the master call her Lan''er."


    "Lan''er? Are you sure? "


    "It''s natural."


    Yinsha GUI people quickly nodded.


    For fear that Jiang Ao is not happy, he will be killed directly.


    "Although it''s not right to be buried in the mountain. But she would not be so cruel. Besides, it''s for you to assassinate me. Say, what are you? "


    Jiang Ao reacted abruptly.


    The next moment, under the control of his mental power, the galloping thunder sword directly stabs at the people of the ghost family.


    At this time, the dying guy who was tormented by the power of thunder robbery and the attack of others suddenly became very strong and incomparable.


    Boom!


    The breath of the Ninth level peak of the combination suddenly erupts.


    He also recovered from his injuries in the blink of an eye.


    The golden arc around him, Pooh, was blown away by him.


    Even the attack of galloping thunder sword was blocked by him.


    "Boy, I can''t see that my Dementor has no effect on you. In this way, your mind is much stronger than ordinary people. Don''t worry. I didn''t kill you this time. We''ll meet again soon. There is a period of regret. "


    A grim smile came from the ghost family.


    The moment of speaking, immediately turned into a shadow, quickly toward the distance away.


    Even if Jiang Ao wants to catch up, it''s too late.


    "Asshole, this guy is not a member of the ghost family. He is using our preconceived ideas to confuse the public and the public. " Jiang Ao angrily scolded.


    Smell speech, Yan Lingtian seems to think of something, not from the look.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard another story. It''s said that some people in the real fairies took refuge in the demons and became the minions of the demons. After a war broke out between the real immortals, the demons and the true fairies who joined the demons were killed. If I''m not mistaken, what just appeared should be the demon people? "

 Chapter 127

    "Demons? Impossible? It''s an immortal relic, too


    "Well, that guy doesn''t look like a demon."


    "Yes, we see that he really wants to be a ghost. It''s not like a demon at all. "


    The voices of the crowd began to ring.


    Jiang Ao''s face, but changed ugly incomparable.


    Although in his heart, he didn''t want to admit that he was a demon.


    However, the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Stop it. The guy who appeared just now is indeed a demon. So, you''d better prepare for the battle. I''m afraid he will come back soon if he can''t Jiang Ao Dao.


    As soon as the voice fell, a man''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out not far from them.


    "You''re a sensible little fellow. Last time, you came to me, I wanted to kill you in one fell swoop. I didn''t expect that you ran away with them. Thanks to my sealing the exit in advance, otherwise, you guys will escape. "


    The speaker is in his early forties.


    It looks like a normal Terran.


    But when he spoke, there was a pure evil spirit that broke out from him.


    Let Jiang Ao feel depressed.


    "Demons?"


    "Yes, I am the devil."


    The man promised, and his curious eyes looked at Jiang Ao.


    "What a pure three spirits. It seems that the adult will be satisfied with your body as a sacrifice. If so, we demons should be able to leave this place which has been imprisoned for many years The way of the devil king.


    At the moment of speaking, he reached out and scratched in the void.


    Words!


    His arm, as if in an instant was stretched countless times.


    In an instant, directly toward the river Ao key to catch.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Yan Lingtian reacts instantly.


    Do not wait for Jiang Ao to hand, a frightening see this, immediately cut to the arm of the demon spirit emperor.


    Bang!


    After a light sound, the sword Qi could not hurt the devil.


    Even, it was bounced away.


    However, the voice of the demon king''s surprise sounded at the moment.


    "Why? Feeding sword with body? Boy, I really want to know, what kind of hatred do you have? How can you cultivate your own life sword in this very abnormal way? Do you know that when your sword comes out of its sheath, you will die? "


    The demon spirit emperor is very interested in looking at Yan Lingtian.


    Yan Lingtian is staring at him with a cold smile.


    "You don''t have to talk about my business. Besides, you are just a demon. Why should I tell you this


    "Good, just as I didn''t ask. Now, I''ll take you on the road first. "


    The demon spirit emperor smiles, and at the moment of speaking, he is a wireless arm, grabbing at Yan Lingtian.


    Poof!


    This time, do not wait for the arm to fall to Yan Lingtian, Jiang Ao''s chopping spirit sword urges on the spot, directly forces the demon spirit emperor to go.


    Looking at the terrible breath of thunder and lightning on the galloping thunder sword, the man with nine levels of combination is not able to frown.


    "You''re a freak, boy. He used the thunder to quench the sword. What''s more, it''s still refining my own life sword. It seems that I''ve really opened my eyes this time. Hehe, a boy who feeds his sword with his body, and a little guy who hardens his sword with thunder. If I get you back, I''ll be busy for a while. "


    The demon king sneered.


    The expression on the face changes suddenly ferocious rise.


    At this moment, a pure evil spirit burst out from him.


    In an instant, it turned into countless slender arms and grabbed at other people nearby.


    Many people are very vigilant at the moment.


    However, the magic King''s hand is very sudden.


    In addition, the speed is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, there are three or four persons with strong fitness state, who are directly stuck in the throat.


    But Jiang AO and Yan Lingtian are safe and sound.


    "Boy, if you don''t want them to die, you''re going to get them."


    The demon spirit emperor sneers and threatens Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, but sneers not only.


    "Thank you for being the emperor. I can''t imagine how mean you are. Threaten me with two servants. Do you think I''ll give in? If you don''t believe it, do you have the breath of flame and sword left by me in their bodies


    When Jiang Ao talks, the green lotus demon fire has been secretly urged.


    Waiting for the inspection of the demon spirit, the blue fire lotus calls straight to the demon spirit God mask.


    Under this, directly will the demon spirit emperor to hit by surprise.


    The guy who was held in the neck by him took advantage of this opportunity to escape smoothly.


    "Mean. Boy, how can you wash me like this? It seems that if I don''t kill you, I will be angry today. "As soon as the demon king spoke, the evil Qi in his body was immediately urged by him.


    At the next moment, a terrorist attack broke out directly towards Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t you think you''re too poor? If so, I''d like to show you what I really mean


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder instantly urges.


    "Running thunder sword technique, nine days running thunder."


    Whoa!


    With the sword of galloping thunder, the thunder and lightning in the sky are released in an instant.


    Dense, covering the sky directly toward the devil in the past.


    Even if you are a top nine level person, you can''t help but change your look when you see this behind the scenes.


    "A lot of thunder, boy. How did you do it? I don''t believe that after the ordinary thunder robs the quenched sword, it will still have this effect? " The demon spirit Heavenly King startled way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You''re still worried about yourself. You''re going to die later. "


    Brother Jiang aoleng.


    At the moment of speaking, the magnificent spirit is released in an instant.


    Boom!


    Cong Shi''s mental strength is like a sharp blade, which is directly cut out.


    In the blink of an eye, directly appeared in front of the demon spirit emperor Chi Xu position.


    The top of the Ninth level of the elegant combination was not even aware of it. He was hit by Jiang Ao''s mental power attack in an instant.


    "Ah


    The evil spirit emperor shrieked.


    All the people on the scene were stunned.


    "Jiang Ao''s strike is so strong."


    "That''s it. The mental attack is haunting. I didn''t expect that at the moment, even the demon king could not escape from the attack of his mental power. "


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. We really hope that he will kill the demon king directly


    The discussion began.


    Being attacked by spiritual power, the evil spirit emperor can not help but show fear on his face.


    Just as he was ready to find a chance to escape directly, the attack of green lotus demon fire had appeared around him.


    Bang, just like a huge fireball, directly enveloped the Demon Lord.


    The high temperature of terror, all of a sudden let the spirit of the demon lord be destroyed.


    "Oh, boy, wait. I''m not finished with you."


    The demon king screamed.


    The next moment, cast the secret method to escape from the green lotus demon fire.


    Fast even Jiang Ao did not reflect.


    "Escaped? It''s a pity. "


    Jiang Ao sighs.


    His face was full of regret.


    At the next moment, he did not know what he was aware of, and his eyes were not restrained.


    A look of fear came from his face.

 Chapter 128

    "Somebody, come out!"


    Jiang Ao a violent drink, all the people on the scene all look great change.


    Just now, they just lived to watch Jiang Ao fight with the demon strongmen, but they never noticed that someone even took this opportunity to approach them.


    If not at this moment, Jiang Ao found the other party''s whereabouts, I''m afraid all the people on the scene would be in danger.


    "Boy, you are very alert. You can call me master Tongtian. People like you used to call me that way


    Just then, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the void.


    In an instant, there was a loud bang, which shocked everyone.


    With a burst of dust, a huge black giant suddenly emerged from the ground.


    "East and West? What the hell is this? "


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Just now, although he was aware of the other party''s existence with his mental strength, he did not expect that the other party would emerge from the ground.


    If it had not been for the other party''s failure to start immediately, many of them might have died.


    "It''s a fairy puppet!"


    Zheng Chiguan''s startled voice rang out.


    The expression on his face became uncomfortable.


    Seeing here, Jiang Aodun''s face changed dramatically.


    "Fairy puppet? How could there be such a thing? " Yan Lingtian is also frightened.


    The power of the immortal puppet has long been verified in the ancient battlefield.


    At that time, most of the real immortals used magic weapons to fight with human beings. They were all fighting with puppets.


    It is said that a puppet of the lowest level is also comparable to a strong one in Tianmen.


    If you are in a higher level, you can still reach the beginning of the fairyland.


    That is comparable to the realm of green grass fairy.


    Not to mention anything else, just a fairy puppet is enough to kill all of them.


    "Don''t be nervous. This guy doesn''t mean to attack us."


    Jiang Ao frowns tightly and quickly comforts everyone.


    At this moment, the fairy puppet came directly to him.


    "You seem to have a familiar smell on you, little fellow. Tell me, my master, where is he


    The fairy puppet spoke faintly.


    Although it sounds like he cares about his master, his expressionless language makes everyone feel strange.


    "Your master? Who? "


    "The master used to be good at mountain streams. After he became an immortal, he was always called Qinghe."


    "Green grass fairy?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but blurt out.


    Jiang Ao never thought that the fairy puppet he met was the fairy puppet of Qinghe immortal.


    "Well, that''s what she used to be called. Tell me where she is, please


    "Tell me first, how did you perceive the relationship between me and Qinghe immortal?"


    "You have the breath of your master. Not long ago, I also noticed another little guy with the breath of his master. However, the people around her are not easy to deal with, so I dare not go out to ask her Fairy puppet road.


    Smell speech, Jiang ao not from the body ecstasy.


    In the whole mountain of burial immortals, if anyone can get the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, who else can there be besides Lan''er.


    Does this not mean that the fairy puppet in front of him knows Lan''er''s whereabouts?


    "Master Tongtian, please tell me where they are going. To tell you the truth, the little guy you just noticed is the disciple of Qinghe immortal. If you can find her, you will know where your master is


    Jiang Ao looks excited.


    I didn''t expect that Lan''er''s whereabouts came from a fairy puppet.


    Just as he was looking forward to it, the fairy puppet looked at him and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. They went to that place. Where, even I am afraid of the place. Besides, I can''t go there without the master''s command. My mission is to protect this place from being invaded by demons. "


    Fairy puppet mechanical answer, let Jiang Ao feel disappointed.


    But in the next moment, he was invigorated.


    If you can''t, I can. And tell me where they went, please


    "Lan Yuan valley. It used to be the place where the powerful demons were sealed. It''s very dangerous. If you go, you will die and die. "


    "Thank you for your information. Besides, since we dare to appear here this time, we will not be afraid of death. "


    Jiang Ao finished saying that he was going to let everyone rest here for a while. Then he continued to set out. However, the fairy puppet turned his hand and put something into his hand.


    "This is a temporary life card, which can control me temporarily. It was left by the master before. I wanted to give it to her, but she went to Lan Yuan valley. I can only give it to you. " Fairy puppet road.


    Jiang Ao is very happy!


    Although it''s just temporary control of the fairies.


    This is also a very good thing for Jiang Ao.At least, to keep him alive at the critical moment.


    "Well, thank you very much. In addition, if you have a map of Lan Yuan Valley, please give me one. "


    "No problem with that."


    The fairy puppet gave Jiang Ao a map of Lan Yuan valley.


    After Jiang AO and others meditated for a while, they continued to move forward.


    With a map, they would not have wandered around the relics of the real immortals.


    Along the way, Jiang AO and others avoided many dangerous places and soon appeared near the mouth of Lanyuan valley.


    The aura of heaven and earth is still strong here.


    The difference is that there are a lot of Yin evil Qi and evil Qi around here.


    The mottled aura makes it very difficult for ordinary people to absorb the spiritual power scattered between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t have to worry about this problem. He must have a jewel in his hand.


    You can gather the aura of heaven and earth at any time for him to refine.


    But I don''t know, just when Jiang AO and others appeared in Lanyuan Valley, guisha Shenjun had already brought the powerful ghost Sha men to the foot of a mountain deep in the valley.


    "Is it here?"


    Ghost ghost God King''s eyes swept on the towering mountains.


    The expression suddenly changed to be extremely excited.


    "Yes, master. According to the results of our exploration, this is the famous Mount Mojun. And it is here that the king of the broken sky is sealed. "


    "Great. We are of the same origin as the demons. What''s more, our ghost gate was built by this demon lord himself. This time, if we save him, we will definitely contribute a lot. Let''s do it. " Ghost evil god King way.


    "Yes, master. However, the seal here is not only the Lord of the broken heaven. Last time we came here, we met him. What should we do if he does it again? "


    "Ha ha, I have everything he needs ready for him. I don''t believe that for such a small matter, he will fight with us in life and death even if he gets enough benefits. Go and bring that little girl up and let Ben Shenjun talk to him about the conditions first. "


    The ghost God King laughed.


    Soon, Lan''er was brought to him.


    At this time, the sound of towering mountains, suddenly came a body of angry shouts.


    "The remaining evils of the ghost family come to Tiankun mountain again, looking for death!"

 Chapter 129

    Boom!


    A terrible explosion suddenly sounded from the towering mountains.


    In an instant, a terrible sword spirit, whoosh, went straight to the door of the ghost God King.


    Seeing such a sharp blow, the old man in tianmenjing suddenly changed his face.


    A moment later, with a wave of his hand, he grabbed Lan''er and blocked him in front of him.


    "Spirit, you see clearly, who is she? If you dare to fight against this God King again, don''t blame this God Jun for destroying flowers. If so, you don''t want to revenge your big revenge in this life. You can only be a prisoner of Tiankun mountain. "


    The ghost God King was furious.


    His cold voice exploded in the void like thunder.


    For a moment, the void within a few miles of the square was shaking violently at this moment.


    LAN Er see this, immediately small face white.


    Especially when looking at the sword spirit from the other side, there was a burst of fear from her heart, emerging from her small face.


    "Young master, I''m afraid Lan''er won''t see you in the future. Please take care of yourself. "


    LAN Er murmured softly and closed her eyes powerlessly.


    Seeing that the sword spirit was about to fall on her, a cold hum suddenly rang out from her ear when she directly broke her sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible sword spirit turned into a breeze, which passed her ear.


    The blue, who escaped from death, suddenly looked ecstatic.


    I found a white haired man standing on the top of Tiankun mountain.


    His gray hair floated with the breeze, and his sharp eyes fixed on his direction.


    Although he did not use any attack, there was an indescribable smell of terror, which broke out from him and made people shiver.


    He is the guardian of Tiankun mountain.


    "The disciple of Qinghe immortal? Why is it so weak? How can killing these ants quell the hatred in my heart


    The eyes swept on Lan''er, and the voice of indifference and disdain suddenly rang out.


    Lan''er was greatly pleased by this.


    However, the ghost God King could not help laughing.


    "The spirit of the earth, green grass fairy will seal you here when you leave. You can''t leave Tiankun mountain at all. At the moment, she is outside to open up a school, but you are here to abide by your duties. Is this what you mountain slaves call fairness? It is said that we demons are ferocious, but now it seems that we demons are at least better than you hypocrites


    Ghost ghost God Jun''s ferocious voice sounded here, the Earth Spirit that can not see the expression of the face, suddenly black into the bottom of the pot.


    "Ants, it''s not up to you to tell us about our fairies. If you say one more word, you will die. "


    The spirit of the earth coldly opened his mouth. At the moment of speaking, a cold killing idea suddenly broke out from him.


    Just then, a sudden hum came from the void.


    After a while, a bright mirror appeared on the top of the Earth Spirit.


    In the light mirror, Jiang Ao with Prince Yan and others are on their way.


    Looking at their familiar way and going straight to Tiankun mountain, the earth spirit could not help frowning.


    "There are still people here. Are you also the devil people? "


    "Ha ha, even if you know, why should I tell you?"


    The ghost God King grinned grimly.


    My eyes suddenly turned cold.


    In the next moment, a touch of Hammonton appeared from the depth of his eyes.


    "Spirit, give me a word when you''ve decided. If you let these guys break in, I''m afraid you can''t be a mountain guard. Over the years, you have been against the will of your adult. If you have a deal with us demons, you will die. "


    "Nonsense, when did I have a deal with the demons?"


    "Hehe, who can you be? You throw away all the 11010 yuan of the immortal burial map. Is it not to attract more martial artists to help you out of trouble? If this matter, if we don''t have the help of demon clans secretly, do you think you can succeed? "


    "Bold, when did I spread all the pictures of immortals buried? Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will take your dog''s life. "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself. Wait a minute. When Kunshan opens on this day, all warriors holding the immortal burial map will be automatically transferred here and become your blood food. Am I wrong? "


    "Shameless. I am a real immortal. When do I need to eat blood to maintain my state? "


    "Haha, who else can you be? Do you make it clear? "


    The ferocious voice of the ghost God King spreads all over the Tiankun mountain.


    His words immediately upset the spirit.


    At this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded from the depths of Tiankun mountain.


    "Spirit, I did it. Do you really think a broken coffin can trap me? What''s more, after so many years of research, the array of this broken coffin has long been changed by me. The reason why I use your name to release those immortal burial pictures is that I just want to help you out of the sea of misery. ""The devil king? Did you wake up long ago? "


    Hearing the words, the spirit of the earth was suddenly confronted with a great enemy.


    At the moment of speaking, a fierce sword spirit was cut directly towards the belly of Tiankun mountain.


    Seeing this, GUI Sha Shen Jun''s face changed dramatically.


    "Come on, do it. Don''t let him disturb your Lord. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when Tiankun mountain has been fighting, Jiang Ao is getting closer and closer to Tiankun mountain.


    Soon, they appeared at the foot of Tiankun mountain.


    At the moment, the ghost God King and the spirit of the earth have been fighting each other for a long time.


    But at the moment, Lan''er stood aside, her eyes full of fear.


    "Lan er?"


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed and shouts.


    Lan''er also suddenly reacts.


    After seeing Jiang Ao, he rushes towards Jiang Ao regardless of everything.


    "Young master!"


    Lan''er rushed over in surprise.


    Jiang Ao see this, immediately excited tears.


    In recent years, he has suffered a lot to save Lan''er?


    I thought that I could meet Lan''er so quickly.


    The excitement in his heart left everything behind.


    "Lan''er, are you ok?"


    "Young master, Lan''er is OK. Why are you here? Lan''er thought that he would never see you again. "


    "Fool, you are the young master''s Lan''er. How dare you not come to see me without the young master''s permission? "


    Jiang Ao has a warm face.


    LAN Er, however, burst into tears.


    When Lan''er pours into Jiang Ao''s arms and cries like a tearful person, a chilling sense of crisis suddenly breaks out from Jiang Ao''s heart.


    "Be careful!"


    Zheng Chiguan''s voice of alarm and anger suddenly rang out.


    I saw, and Jiang Ao embrace together LAN Er, suddenly changed look ferocious.


    Sharp fingernails, instant toward the head of Jiang Ao.


    It seems that in an instant, you can take Jiang Ao''s life.


    At this time, ghost ghost God Jun indifferent voice from Jiang Ao side ring.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that the fifth Shura in the city of Shura could also fall into the scheme of my God King. It seems that you really like this little girl? "

 Chapter 130

    Boom!


    Lan''er''s face became blurred in an instant.


    The ferocious face of the ghost God King also appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao reacted abruptly.


    "Tianlei forging body formula" is displayed in an instant.


    Bang!


    Click!


    Ghost evil god King''s sharp claws suddenly fell on Jiang Ao''s head, but issued a piercing explosion sound.


    In an instant, he was trapped by a golden lightning on the spot.


    The terrible thunder and lightning released shocking destructive power on the spot.


    In an instant, he broke an arm of the ghost God King.


    See here, not far away is still mocking Jiang Ao''s ghost God King, suddenly looks ferocious.


    "Boy, you even broke an arm of the puppet of Ben Shenjun, looking for death!"


    At the moment of cursing, the ghost ghost God King was rushing towards the void.


    Not long ago, a pure Yin evil spirit appeared in front of Jiang Ao''s puppets.


    Chi Chi!


    With a light sound came, the arm that had been broken by Jiang Ao was restored immediately.


    The expression on the face of the double puppet was the same as that of the ghost God.


    "Boy, I''ll let you have a good time with this puppet. As for the Buddha, there are still important things to do. When Ben Shenjun is finished, it''s not too late to clean up these ants. "


    The ghost God King grinned grimly.


    When the speaker was about to rush towards the distant Tiankun mountain, the voice of the spirit beside Jiang Ao''s ear suddenly came.


    "Hold him. Otherwise, all of you will die. "


    "Who are you?"


    "I am a real immortal."


    "True fairy? Can''t you get rid of the ghost God King with your hand? "


    "I can kill him, but there is a real demon king in Tiankun mountain. If we let the broken sky break through the seal, the whole world will never have peace. In any case, you have to hold him back. "


    The voice of the earth became very solemn.


    Jiang Ao hears here, can''t help but look astonished.


    "What''s going on? I just want to save Lan''er. Why is it like this now? "


    "Boy, I don''t have time to explain. If you don''t want that Lan Er to die, do as I say


    The Spirit said, as expected, no longer give Jiang Ao voice.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    After giving yanlingtian and other people a look not far away, tianlingtian and Zheng Jiguan join hands to deal with the other strong men of the ghost gate.


    Jiang AO and Yan Lingtian directly attack the ghost God King.


    "Leave your life, old thief."


    Yan Lingtian sneers and uses the spiritual power in his body wildly.


    The terror and pressure of the combination realm suddenly erupted from him.


    At the moment of speaking, a sword went straight to the ghost God.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao ran thunder sword out of hand.


    Puff and hiss, directly cut the puppet''s sword into two pieces.


    "You Look for death


    The ghost God King was very angry.


    The ferocious face immediately changed into incomparable terror.


    At the moment of speaking, the terrifying pressure of tianmenjing was released.


    Not long ago, the whole body of the ghost spirit of terror, like a raging tide general rush to Jiang Ao.


    "Be careful. These ghost spirits are quite different."


    Yan Lingtian reminds Jiang Ao. Hit back.


    But he soon found out that he underestimated the means of the strong in Tianmen.


    After a while, the ghost spirit gathered around him turned out to be extremely terrifying. With the terrible corrosive power, crazy along his meridians, straight to the Dantian.


    "Not good!"


    Yan Lingtian is shocked.


    Hastily urged the spirit power in the body, which forced out the ghost spirit in the body.


    It was this short moment that the real attack of the ghost God King had come.


    "Die!"


    The ghost and the God drank.


    At the moment of speaking, a huge ghost hand fell directly towards the top of Yanling''s head.


    On the one hand, the power of the terrifying attack is as sharp as a blade.


    Strong attack, straight to Yan Lingtian key.


    These, let Jiang Ao change extremely tense.


    "Be careful!"


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s fists waved violently.


    Bang!


    A terrifying fist force, just like the hand of the ghost God King.


    But soon, he was lightly grabbed by the ghost hand and ran directly to rout.


    "Do you dare to fight with me? Last time, you were lucky to save your life. Did you really think you were very good? If so, I will send you on your way first. "


    Ghost evil god gentleman ferocious smile, the moment of speaking, immediately toward the river Ao rushed over.The ghost God King, who was enveloped in the ghost spirit, quickly grasped his hands in the void.


    Not all of them. There are dozens of huge and ferocious ghosts coming straight to the river.


    Don''t say the terrible destructive power on the ghost head, even if it is the ferocious face, it makes people shudder.


    "Be careful, this is the ghost. If you are hit by him, your spirit will be completely engulfed. "


    Afraid of Jiang Ao''s attack, Yan Lingtian''s nervous reminder sounds immediately.


    Smell speech, Jiang ao not from eyebrow tiny frown.


    "It''s worthy of being the strong one of Tianmen generals. This kind of method is really able to be used by ordinary martial artists. But today, I will not make you happy in any way. "


    The moment of speaking, Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "Ghost, do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    "Boy, it''s just the end of a strong crossbow and a battle between trapped animals. Do you really think this God is afraid? If you have the ability, just do it. "


    The ghost God King sneered ferociously.


    At the moment of speaking, his hands again waved towards the void.


    In an instant, the speed of the Ghost Head rushing to Jiang Ao increases sharply.


    After a while, the ghosts devour each other as they move forward. When there is only one ghost left, the expression of that ghost becomes ferocious.


    In an instant, the attack power of the ghost suddenly increases several times.


    Open a big mouth, it seems that a mouth will be Jiang Ao to swallow.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Galloping thunder sword instantly drives to the extreme.


    "Running thunder sword is like running thunder."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword rushed out in an instant.


    At the moment of cutting in the air, the terrible thunder and lightning power within the range of hundreds of meters around the sky seems to be congealed. In the blink of an eye, a huge lightning light ball is formed and goes straight to the ghost head.


    On it, the terror of thunder and lightning makes the ghost''s expression more and more ferocious.


    Roar!


    The ghost roars, unexpectedly in an instant will Jiang Ao''s lightning ball devour.


    "Hands on"


    seeing this, Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    At the moment of speaking, a huge lightning ball suddenly exploded in the ghost''s mouth. The terrible golden thunder and lightning pierced the ghost''s head on the spot. And then completely eliminate the evil spirit of terror.


    Seeing this, the ghost God King was shocked.


    Just as he was about to continue the second strike, his face changed dramatically.


    The next moment, a ghost dagger, suddenly stabbed into his abdomen.


    The screams were also heard from the scene.


    "Asshole, how dare you attack Ben Shenjun? When did you become a warrior''s running dog

 Chapter 131

    At the moment, it is Wang Qiancheng, the vice head of guisha gate, who attacks the ghost evil god King secretly.


    He looked at the ghost God with a grim smile, and his expression was terrible.


    "Ghost evil god king, what you said is a little ugly. Don''t you want to be a dog all my life Wang Qiancheng was angry.


    "Good, good. You dare to betray this God King. You deserve more than death. Die


    The ghost God King was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, he raised his hand and patted Wang Qiancheng''s head.


    Boom!


    An astonishing force of hegemony rushed out of his palm on the spot.


    In an instant, Wang Qiancheng will be directly one slap, afraid of the ashes.


    Even at the moment, Jiang Ao is only tens of feet away from the ghost God King, and he has no time to stop him.


    "How strong!"


    Jiang AO and Yan Lingtian sigh together.


    Looking at the ghost evil god King''s eyes, can''t help but a touch of fear.


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    The next moment, his cold voice rang out.


    "Old man, give Lan''er in."


    "Ha ha, boy, do you want the little girl who gets the inheritance of Qinghe immortal? To tell you the truth, not long ago, I gave him to the spirit as blood food. Can''t you think of it? The spirit you are working with is actually the culprit who killed the little girl


    The ghost God Jun grinned grimly.


    His expression became more and more wild.


    At the moment of speaking, a powerful Yin evil spirit suddenly gushed out of his body.


    The ghostly dagger that stabbed him in the abdomen was bounced away with a bang.


    In an instant, the wound on the ghost God King not only recovered as before.


    Even his spirit and spirit recovered to the peak.


    Such a scene, see Jiang Ao can''t help gaping.


    "What''s the situation? How can you recover your fighting power at this moment


    "It must have used some secret art. Otherwise, you can''t reach the peak of your spirit. But now he is really hard to deal with. Even if we join hands to use the Shura sword, we may not be able to kill him. "


    Yan Lingtian smiles bitterly.


    Looking at the ghost God King at the moment, he knew that he had no courage to fight with the other side.


    If you insist on going all out, the final result will be quite miserable.


    At most, it''s a double whammy.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    At this time, the ghost ghost God gentleman ferocious smile.


    At the moment of speaking, both hands quickly toward the void in a continuous grasp.


    Boom!


    After a terrible explosion, the ghost ghost of God King was directly shrouded in Jiang Ao''s head.


    It''s not falling, it''s weird to disappear.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Ao see this, suddenly understand, ghost evil god king this is deliberately to attract his attention.


    His real target is not him, but Yan Lingtian.


    Sure enough!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly look at Yan Lingtian, and find the top of Yan Lingtian''s head. There are dozens of monstrous hands that fall directly from all directions.


    Looking at the posture, even if you don''t kill Yan Lingtian in an instant, you will also hit it hard.


    "Asshole. Look for death


    Jiang Aoqi''s fury.


    At the moment of speaking, the thunder sword urged again.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounds, thunder sword, suddenly golden light.


    In an instant, the violent and terrifying power of destruction swept away.


    Not a breath, on the impact on the ghost hand.


    Bang!


    The loud noise was deafening.


    The power of thunder and lightning breaking out on the thunder sword was blocked by ghost hands in an instant.


    At the moment, the several ghost hands, like the thick wall of the general, unbreakable.


    This makes Jiang Ao very anxious.


    "Damn it! It''s done


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao calls Hu Qinglian demon fire.


    Boom!


    A golden flame rose to the sky.


    After a while, he turned into a smart Firebird.


    The wings of a shock, dive down.


    On the body of the Firebird, the terrible flame spits out the golden fire tongue, as long as dozens of Zhang.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost hand is completely covered.


    After a while, there was a crackling explosion.


    I saw, that terrible ghost hand, in the blue demon fire under the wild burning, have run to rout.


    After a short time, it became a pure and incomparable ghost spirit, and was instantly eliminated by the terrible high temperature around.


    Yan Lingtian, trapped in the ghost''s hand, looks ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, you''ve done a good job, Jiang Ao. If so, it''s my turn to do it. "


    A laugh, Yanling celestial body, a loud and clear sword sound suddenly sounded.Hum!


    The sky, which is tens of miles around, is suddenly dark.


    A frightening sword spirit, puffing, stabbing Yan Lingtian''s body, straight into the sky.


    And then a sword came out of his belly.


    On it, the blood is red and the blood is ticking.


    However, the terrible killing intention on the gray sword has reached the extreme at this moment.


    Not long ago, it even attracted all the violent breath at the foot of Tiankun mountain, and turned into a terrible Shura sword, which was suspended on the top of Yan Lingtian.


    And Yan Lingtian itself, also changed the pain unbearable.


    But he clenched his teeth and tried to control the Shura sword.


    In the eyes, the horror of killing is like a raging tide.


    At the moment of sweeping to the ghost God King, the ghost evil god king, who is strong in heaven, can''t help but look shocked.


    "Are you going to die?"


    "Ha ha, old thief, this sword was not prepared for you. When I broke out of my sword, I should have aimed at my father''s enemy. I didn''t expect to let you old bastard taste fresh. If so, you''d better die first. "


    Yan Lingtian smiles grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, he was ruthless and directly bit the tip of his tongue.


    Toward the Shura sword, suddenly spewed out several mouthfuls of blood essence.


    Poof!


    The power of Qi and blood fell on the Shura sword. The originally gray sword suddenly turned into blood red.


    The evil spirit of terror, with a breath of terror, rushed out at the same time.


    At the same time, the Shura sword itself is also buzzing at the moment.


    "Die!"


    Yan Lingtian drinks violently.


    The sword of Shura swooped down.


    It''s a long time since the tide of chaos has collapsed.


    Seeing this, the ghost God King was shocked.


    "Crazy. You''re absolutely crazy."


    Although his mouth was so angry, he knew that if he wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    The only way is to resist.


    "Kill!"


    Ghost evil god king a drink, the whole body ghost evil spirit crazy surge.


    The moment that enveloped his body, there was a roar in the ghost spirit.


    The body of the ghost God King is soaring at this moment.


    After a while, it turned into a three headed six armed behemoth with a striking ghost pattern on its back, standing in the void.


    Roar!


    After a roar, the evil ghost did not wait for the Shura sword to be cut down, and immediately reached for a grasp in the void.


    In an instant, the perfect void was torn by his grasp.


    Seeing Jiang Ao, his scalp felt numb and frightened.

 Chapter 132

    Stab!


    The intact void, since it is torn by the evil spirit, is a big hole.


    All over the six arms, clenched into a big fist, fast, one after another toward the Shura sword. It''s like a hammering iron, and the sound of the explosion hammer of the Shura sword only rings.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Worthy of being a strong man in Tianmen, so strong!"


    Jiang Ao has deep feelings.


    But he did not stand by.


    At the moment of speaking, galloping thunder sword was also pushed to the extreme by him.


    "Running thunder sword, thunderbolt."


    Boom!


    Qian Dao''s sword Qi is surging in the void.


    Soon, a cloud of thunder clouds hundreds of feet in size suddenly gathered on the top of the devil.


    The brewing arc of terror fell on his head.


    At the same time, the sword of galloping thunder is hidden in it, and it comes with the electric arc.


    "Kill me, bug!"


    See Jiang Ao at this moment, also participate in the battle.


    The ferocious voice of the ghost God King also rang out.


    In a flash, he opened his mouth, and the black flame turned into a prairie fire and ran straight to thunder sword.


    There was a cold and gloomy air in the dark anger.


    At that moment, it turned into a wall of fire with the size of hundreds of feet, which directly blocked the only way of running thunder sword.


    See here, Jiang Ao''s face changes more and more ugly.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s the ghost evil spirit king who created it himself. It''s said to be powerful. "


    Yan Lingtian suddenly said.


    At the moment, he looks very pale.


    The spirit and spirit of the whole person is rapidly declining.


    It seems that pushing the Shura sword to consume him has reached the extreme.


    "Ghost evil evil spirit inflammation? If so, I would like to see if my green lotus demon fire can deal with it


    Jiang Ao promised, the moment he spoke, his fingers were rushing towards the void.


    The blue lotus demon fire, which turned into a Firebird, suddenly made a chirping angry sound in the void.


    The next moment, Firebird''s warning suddenly soared.


    Without a breath, it went from a few feet to tens of feet.


    The golden flame on it, with a bang, rushes into the void.


    In an instant, nearly a thousand feet of fire directly devoured the wall of fire of the ghost God King.


    Without the hindrance of ghost evil spirit and magic inflammation, the galloping thunder sword goes smoothly.


    Whoosh!


    After a flash of green light, the thunder running sword takes a step first and appears in front of the ghost God King who has become a ghost.


    The next moment, at this point, ghost ghost God King.


    "Looking for death."


    The ghost evil spirit king furiously scolds, the whole body terror breath instantaneous release.


    The fist is like a dense raindrop, and it hits the thunder sword.


    But this time, Jiang Ao suddenly gnawed his teeth and spewed out several mouthfuls of blood essence towards the galloping thunder sword.


    Suddenly, the breath of galloping thunder sword became extremely powerful.


    Zheng Zheng sword sound sounded the moment, so that the ghost God jundun when the creepy.


    The body of galloping thunder sword breaks out a powerful and incomparable attack at this moment.


    Pooh!


    A sword stabs out, actually pierces a big hole in the devil body.


    This makes the devil angry.


    Just as he was about to attack the thunder running sword one after another, the Shura sword finally appeared in front of the ghost God King.


    The ghost God King, who was fighting with the thunder sword, had to be distracted to deal with the Shura sword.


    Two flying swords, one stronger than the other.


    At the moment when Qi Qi stabbed at the ghost and evil spirit king, even the strong man in Tianmen state could not help but look shocked.


    He looked at the two hundred flying swords with terrified eyes.


    The huge body, but quickly beyond the retreat.


    "Want to escape? It seems that it''s time to send you on the road


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the majestic spirit is exerted in a thousand moments.


    Hum!


    The majestic spirit power takes advantage of the ghost evil spirit king not to pay attention, directly impacts his mud pill palace.


    Although the opponent is a strong man in Tianmen, Jiang Ao''s mental impact makes little attack on him.


    But at this moment, it effectively prevented the escape of the ghost God King.


    On the thunder sword, the force of thunder suddenly falls.


    The fierce arc with a terrible destructive power, in an instant will ghost evil spirit outside the God King scattered.


    The Shura sword is extremely violent. It plunges down and stabs at the key points of the ghost God King.


    With the cooperation of the two, even if it was the ghost, the God King was unable to resist.


    "Ants, how dare you kill me?"


    "Die!"


    Yan Lingtian drinks violently.


    The Shura sword instantly penetrated the body of the ghost God King.The powerful general of Tianmen was split by a sword, which was extremely miserable.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao frowns.


    The next moment, he rushed to the thunder sword faster.


    Stab!


    A golden arc instantly turns into a golden net, directly enveloping a dark shadow.


    The spirit of the ghost God King who wanted to escape was also captured alive on the spot.


    "Boy, are you going to kill all of you?"


    "Where is Lan''er? Come on. Otherwise, I''ll take you out of your soul. "


    "Ha ha, the mole ants in the only suitable state are so arrogant. You want to make your soul and soul strong Ah


    Before the end of ghost ghost God King''s words, Jiang Ao''s mental power attack immediately fell to the spirit of ghost evil god king.


    This old guy can''t help screaming.


    After a while, he pleaded bitterly.


    "In a cave not far away. This is the blood food prepared by the God King for the Earth Spirit. So, there''s not a bit of slack. "


    "Very good. I''ll spare your life for the time being. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll make you look good."


    Jiang Ao has a gloomy face.


    At the moment of speaking, the golden lightning will be put away directly.


    In addition, the spirit of the ghost God King was sealed by him.


    "How about it?"


    Looking at Yan Lingtian, he found that at the moment he has been very weak.


    That face, it turned very pale.


    "You can''t die. However, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to repair


    Yan Lingtian smiles.


    Jiang Ao can see, but the other side is very reluctant to smile.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao''s mental power, instantly fell on Yan Lingtian.


    It was found that the elixir field of yanlingtian was destroyed at the moment.


    The meridians of the whole body are broken. It''s a fluke to keep your life.


    I''m afraid there is no cure for such a serious injury.


    "Yan Lingtian''s injury was caused for me. I can''t ignore it. "


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao quickly connects with the miracle phagocytosis system.


    "Open the phagocytosis mall, I want to exchange a pill to repair the elixir field and meridians."


    "Ding, the host needs three kinds of pills. Tianlingdan, 500000 phagocytosis value. Diling pill, 300000 phagocytosis value. Human elixir, 100000 phagocytosis value. "


    Jiang Ao frowns.


    He did not expect that the value of a miraculous elixir should be so expensive.


    Take a look at their own phagocytic value, only reluctantly out of the head, Jiang Ao a bite teeth, directly exchange a human spirit pill.


    "Take it. Your injury can''t be delayed


    Yan Lingtian sees that the pills delivered by Jiang Ao are of extraordinary quality, and they are stunned slightly.


    But he also did not have the friendship, received the human spirit elixir immediately to take down.


    For a moment, Yan Lingtian''s ferocious abdominal wound suddenly recovered.


    Even his elixir fields and broken meridians were restored to more than half in an instant.


    Although the cultivation has not recovered to the peak state, it has reached the Ninth level peak of Rongshen.


    Yan Lingtian was overjoyed.


    Just about to appreciate Jiang Ao, a terrible explosion suddenly rings from the depth of Tiankun mountain.


    Startled two people, suddenly look great change.

 Chapter 133

    "Where''s the explosion?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    The mind quickly dispersed.


    Although his mind was powerful, he could not find out where the explosion of terror came from.


    "It seems that the situation is a little complicated. You go to Lan''er, and I''ll help them solve the ghost ghost gate. These bastards, following the ghost God King, do not do good, just take advantage of this opportunity, they uprooted. " Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    "Well, be careful."


    Jiang Ao agreed, immediately according to the ghost ghost God King said, to find Lan''er where the cave.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Jiang Ao finally found a small cave in the southwest.


    Although there are many ghost evil sect disciples guarding here.


    But their realm is nothing but the state of tolerance.


    In the face of Jiang Ao, who is strong in fitness, he is not his opponent at all.


    Both sides face to face, and are directly cleared by Jiang Ao.


    Just in case, Jiang Ao did not rush in.


    Let go of the spirit to explore some time, found LAN Er really quietly in the cave, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Lan''er!"


    "Young master!"


    Lan''er saw the moment of Jiang Ao, and immediately burst into tears.


    She never thought that she met Jiang Ao here.


    "Young master, are you trying to save Lan''er? Those people in the ghost gate are very fierce. Are you not hurt, young master


    Warm concern, can not help but flow from Lan''er''s words.


    Let Jiang Ao heart, not from a warm.


    This girl who lives with himself has long been a part of his life.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao found that he and Lan''er could never be separated.


    "Young master, it''s OK. It''s you. Did you get hurt when you were taken away by the ghost God? Have you been bullied by that old bastard of ghost God Jun? "


    "No more. Although the ghost God King took me away, he imprisoned me. These years, although had a good ordeal, but did not get hurt. Young master, ghost God King is the strong one in Tianmen. You should leave now. So that he doesn''t notice and catch up. "


    LAN ER was excited.


    Thinking of the powerful ghost God King, she can''t help but worry to urge Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve killed that old bastard of ghost God King."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao turned his hand and directly released the original God of the ghost God King.


    "Old man, what are you hiding from? Come out


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Naturally, the ghost God King did not dare to wait.


    The illusory yuan Shen immediately floats in front of Lan''er.


    "Ah? He really only has the body of Yuan Shen? Young master is really good. However, there are more powerful things in this place than the ghost God King. It is said that it is called the Earth Spirit. Just now, the ghost God King and the spirit planned to trade me as chips. "


    Lan''er looks surprised.


    Thinking just now, the ghost evil god King bullies own matter, hastily opens a mouth.


    Under this, Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly changes cold incomparable.


    "You old man, you don''t know what to do. Dare to bully Lan''er like this. Look for death


    At the moment of speaking, the power of thunder and lightning around the ghost God King was triggered by Jiang Ao on the spot.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the power of thunder and lightning is about to be tormented by the ghost God King and scream.


    For a long time, did not see Jiang Ao stop, ghost evil god King quickly beg for mercy.


    "Spare me, spare me. If you really kill this God King, you can''t save this little girl. Certainly, this little girl was taken away by this God King, this God gentleman in her body under the soul eating curse. If I die, the little girl will not live. "


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Ao''s expression becomes more and more cold.


    At the moment of speaking, the mental strength swept over Lan''er in detail.


    It was found that there were many strange black gas flowing in Lan''er''s body.


    The next moment, Jiang Ao tried to use various methods to drive it away, but found himself unable to do anything.


    "Old man, break the soul eating curse. Otherwise, you will die now. "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to untie it, but I can''t do it now, isn''t it?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    The next moment, his tremendous spiritual impact fell on the ghost God King.


    Let the ghost evil god King painful scream unceasingly.


    "Please forgive me. This God King must think of a way to untie the soul eating mantra in Lan''er''s body. "


    "Just tell me how."


    "It''s no use telling you how to do it. You''re not ghost repair. Only ghost cultivation can unlock the soul eating mantra


    "If so, I will save your life for the time being."


    Jiang Ao agreed.When he was about to put away the spirit of the ghost God King. Another terrible explosion suddenly came from Tiankun mountain.


    Boom!


    The violent force suddenly shakes the cave.


    Not long ago, these violent forces turned into fierce, vigorous wind was rampant everywhere.


    Lan''er, whose realm is low, can''t resist such a terrible attack.


    Not long, on the face of pain.


    Jiang Ao see this, quickly block in front of Lan''er.


    But at this time, not far away from the ghost God King, but screamed repeatedly.


    After a while, he was blown away by the strong wind.


    Such a scene, let Jiang Ao''s brow instantly wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart.


    "Damn it, this old thing is not tortured. He died so soon. It''s nothing if he''s dead, but Lan''er''s soul eating mantra can''t be lifted. What should I do? "


    Jiang Aoqi''s fury.


    His face turned very ugly.


    At this time, the huge sound of a position shaking from the mountain came again from the cave.


    The intact ground rose immediately, as if something was going to rush out of the ground.


    Jiang Ao is alert.


    The heart reads to move, the galloping thunder sword has already been impelled instantaneously.


    A moment later, a shadow of people broke through the ground.


    It is the spirit of the earth.


    His eyes swept on Lan''er and looked at Jiang Ao for a moment.


    "I do have a way to solve the curse. But I can''t give it to you for nothing. You have to help me kill that asshole. "


    "Do you really have one?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    I didn''t expect that this ice face could surprise me.


    "Look for yourself."


    Earth Spirit palm a turn, throw a jade bamboo slip to Jiang Ao directly.


    Jiang Ao swept with mental strength, not from ecstasy.


    "It''s really the way to unlock the soul eating mantra."


    "Don''t be too early. This is just part of the solution to the curse. If you help me kill that asshole, I can give you a complete solution to the curse. In addition, I will give you an immortal sword. "


    The spirit of the words, immediately let Jiang Ao eyes shine.


    Whether it is the method to untie the soul eating mantra or the immortal sword technique, he can take a risk.


    "Kill who?"


    "Broken sky demon king!"


    "Who?"


    "At the beginning of immortality, the realm is strong!"


    "Shit!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but burst a rude sentence, looking at the spirit of the eyes suddenly changed vigilance incomparable.


    I was about to make an excuse and refuse.


    A cold voice suddenly came from below.


    "The Earth Spirit, how fast did you escape? Is this ant the helper you''re looking for? If so, I will send you on the road togethe

 Chapter 134

    Breaking the sky cold voice sounded, Jiang ao not from the creepy.


    The difference between the realm of harmony and that of the beginning of immortality is quite a heavenly realm.


    Jiang AO and Yan Lingtian just joined hands, in the use of the Shura sword, this just reluctantly killed the ghost God King.


    Now, if you want him to fight with a strong man in Xianchu''s realm, how can he fight.


    "Run away!"


    Jiang Ao reacts instantly.


    With Lan''er, he rushed to the cave.


    The Earth Spirit sees this, not from eyebrow tiny frown.


    The next moment, he followed Jiang Ao, but also instantly ran away.


    But at the moment, there is more and more activity underground.


    Not many, dozens of terrible demonic Qi rose from the sky in Tiankun mountain.


    The huge body of a three eyed demon also appears in the void.


    His cold eyes swept around Tiankun mountain one by one.


    All nearby martial arts, on the spot by his eyes in the violent gas destroyed the mud ball palace, become a group of idiots.


    Jiang Ao at the moment, with Lan''er quickly appeared in Yan Lingtian and other places.


    At this time, they have just finished the battle with the powerful ghost gate, and they can''t help but look at each other when they see Jiang Ao rushing madly.


    "Run away! Come on


    Jiang Ao didn''t explain.


    With LAN Er, he rushed forward without stopping.


    Yan Lingtian and others see this, without saying a word, run away with Jiang Ao.


    Just wait for everyone to escape dozens of miles, Jiang Ao found at the moment the broken day demon king, seems to have caught up with the spirit of the earth.


    At the moment, they were not far away from each other, when he stopped.


    "There is something wrong. In Tiankun mountain, the one who sealed the seal broke the heaven demon king. And, at the moment, he''s out of the seal. I''m afraid none of us will be his opponent if he kills the spirit now Jiang Ao Dao.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zheng Jiguan frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, not only he, but also Yan Lingtian, Prince Yan and others have their eyes on Jiang Ao.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s get out of here. Back to the fairy pool. There are fairy puppets there. Maybe it will be safer. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Just as he was about to evacuate with the crowd, the voice of the spirit rang from his ear again.


    "When is it that you want to escape? Come and help. As long as you are willing to do so, I will give you what I promised you just now. " Earthling road.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and frowns tighter.


    He is very clear, now the Earth Spirit is no longer the enemy of the broken heaven demon king.


    Otherwise, the other party would not say so.


    But Jiang Ao knows more clearly that he is just a strong person with three levels of fitness.


    It''s more dangerous than lucky for the God breaking demon king in the early stage of immortality.


    "I''ll fight for Lan''er. What''s more, in the ruins of the real immortals, the exit is blocked. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to go out if I don''t kill the demon king


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately look at the spirit of the earth.


    "Bring it first."


    "I hope you keep your word."


    The Earth Spirit voice just fell, two jade slips immediately fell in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    After carefully checking it and making a copy of it, Jiang Ao solemnly handed it to Zheng Chiguan.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the secret to unlock soul swallowing. Please take it and Lan''er and leave first. Leave it to me. "


    "Younger martial brother, this must not be done. Elder martial brother, how can I leave you alone? There is no such truth in our school, nor in our xuantianzong. "


    Zheng Chiguan shook his head like a rattle drum.


    Jiang Ao sees this, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t insist. Now it''s not about these things. Wait a minute, you all have to go, so that I can let go and have a big fight. Otherwise, none of us can leave. "


    "If so, take care of yourself, younger martial brother."


    Zheng Chiguan agreed, but his face became extremely dignified.


    Lan''er hears the speech, and tears are full of tears.


    "Don''t cry. If I don''t come back, you''ll follow elder martial brother later. Understand?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Young master, Lan''er believes you will come back."


    "Ha ha, the young master will come back. But you must leave here first. Only in this way can the young master find a way to get rid of himself. "


    Jiang Ao chuckled and immediately let Zheng Jiguan and others leave.


    Myself, but standing in the same place.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Because you have the famous brand of fairy puppet. Only by cooperating with you can we kill the sky or seal him


    "The fairy puppet can''t enter here. You should know that."


    "That''s why I let him out. Boy, stop talking nonsense. You wait outside first. If you come out with the broken sky, it depends on you. ""Yes! It''s better for you. "


    "Get out of here. I can hold on for a while."


    The spirit scolded, and said no more.


    Jiang Ao is not polite to see this.


    Rush to the place where the fairy pool is.


    About half an hour later, Jiang Ao wakes up the fairy puppet beside the fairy pool.


    After describing the specific situation in detail, the fairy puppet immediately opened his mouth.


    "To kill the demons is the mission of fairies. Don''t worry. If I dare to come out later, I will do my best. "


    "Good. Let''s wait here."


    Jiang Ao promised, but he was not idle.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, secretly call out the green lotus demon fire, let it lurk in the ground, then stand together with the fairy puppet, waiting for the arrival of the broken heaven demon king.


    After about a cup of tea, a grim laugh suddenly came from the void.


    "Spirit, you and I have been friends for many years. Now do you want to escape?"


    "Broken sky, if you have the ability, don''t chase. You son of a bitch, you shouldn''t have sealed you in the first place. I wish I could have killed you directly. "


    "Ha ha, you really think Qinghe immortal will give up."


    "You Shameless


    The spirit of the ground scolds a, quickly toward the place where the river Ao is rushed over.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready, do you want to do it?"


    "Don''t worry, wait for the sky to get closer."


    The voice of the Earth Spirit has just fallen, and the huge figure of the demon king has appeared in the sight of Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, the rolling evil Qi was like a raging tide.


    Not a breath, broken day demon king has appeared in the distance from Jiang Ao body several miles.


    At this time, the urgent voice of the spirit rang out immediately.


    "Do it!"


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, immediately gave the order of attack to the immortal puppet.


    Hum!


    After a loud noise, a dazzling aura broke out on the huge body of the immortal puppet.


    The aura of heaven and earth within a radius of hundreds of miles is moved by it.


    In an instant, it becomes a powerful sword and cuts towards the top of the demon king.


    The momentum unexpectedly, scared Jiang Ao is old for a long time speechless.


    "Damn it, where''s the fairy puppet?"


    Breaking the sky, the demon king was shocked.


    I couldn''t help cursing.


    But at this time, the immortal puppet attack has completely covered the broken sky demon king.


    It''s impossible even if he wants to escape.


    "The devil king? Hehe, you''d better die first

 Chapter 135

    Boom!


    The ghost puppet''s terrible attack destroyed heaven and earth.


    Jiang Ao, as a third-class combination, can''t resist some residual attacks.


    The violent air wave, in an instant, blew him upside down.


    Not far away, the spirit of the earth is also a look of horror.


    His eyes darted into the distance.


    It was found that although the broken sky demon king was stunned by the attack of the other spirit puppet.


    But after all, the other side is a strong one at the beginning of immortality.


    Under the full force of the majestic devil Qi, it turned into a magic Qi shield, which directly blocked the attack of the fairy puppet.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion again.


    The void of hundreds of thousands of miles was torn on the spot.


    Terrible space turbulence, crazy like vigorous wind in general rampant everywhere.


    Everything was razed to the ground.


    At this moment, not only Jiang Ao, but also the demon king who broke the heaven and the spirit of the earth were shocked.


    "It''s over. The space here seems to be collapsing. "


    The spirit murmured in horror.


    The voice just fell, a frightening click was heard from Jiang Ao''s head.


    Not long ago, a striking space crack, even stretching hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    See here, is fighting with the spirit puppet of the broken sky demon Jun burst into laughter.


    "God has helped me. Even if you bastards use fairy puppets? As soon as the gate of heaven opens, I will have a chance to kill you. " Breaking the sky, the LORD was angry.


    "Broken sky, even if the door of heaven is opened, it is not necessarily the demon world that leads to it. What are you happy about? Besides, I haven''t done it yet. "


    The ferocious eyes of the Earth Spirit swept on the demon king, and the terrible breath suddenly burst out from him.


    The next moment, he and the Earth Spirit puppet hand in hand, crazy toward the broken sky demon king.


    After a while, the sky was dark and the earth was dark.


    Jiang Ao naturally has no strength to participate in this terrible battle.


    His eyes swept around, and his face became bitter.


    "It seems that I am a real ant in the eyes of these guys. It is still extremely urgent for me to improve my realm. I don''t know if the elder martial brother left safely with Lan''er. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    But the mental strength was rapidly scattered, and he kept a close eye on every move around him.


    At the moment, he was shocked to find that under the joint efforts of the immortal puppet and the Earth Spirit, the king of breaking heaven was in danger.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately contacted the green lotus demon fire hiding under.


    "Do it!"


    Whoa!


    The fire bird of the green lotus demon suddenly rose to the sky.


    Soon, the golden fire waves rushed directly into the void hundreds of feet high.


    At the same time, the terrible high temperature, all of a sudden, toward the place where the devil king was.


    Although the power of this kind of attack is weak to the king of breaking the sky.


    At this time, his straw collapsed.


    There was a raging fire.


    Had been forced by the fairy puppet and the spirit of the earth, the broken sky demon king suddenly panicked.


    "Damn it, you''ve been scheming. But you don''t want to kill Ben. "


    The king of breaking the sky cursed.


    At the moment of speaking, his whole body was full of evil Qi.


    After a while, the evil Qi gathered around him, just like a long dragon, raging wildly.


    The surrounding space is becoming more and more unstable.


    In particular, the eye-catching crack on the top of Jiang Ao''s head is completely torn with a click.


    A large space turbulence, bang, towards the downwind people shrouded over.


    At this moment, whether it is Jiang Ao or the broken heaven demon king, or the fairy puppet or the Earth Spirit, they are all swallowed up by the terrible space cracks.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao felt that everything around him became silent.


    While his consciousness is still awake, Jiang Ao quickly recalled the green lotus demon fire and galloping thunder sword.


    Then, he tried his best to urge Tianlei forging body formula.


    It was at this moment that a sudden gust of wind came from his ear.


    The power of violent space is rampant everywhere. In an instant, Jiang Ao''s whole body will be cut into many holes.


    And he himself, also by this violent force, kept falling towards the distance.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid life and death are hard to predict this time."


    Jiang Ao smiles bitterly.


    However, he did not give up and urged the "Tianlei forging body formula" and the Tianwen battle style to resist the attack of space cracks.


    I don''t know how long, and after Jiang Ao''s spiritual power is completely consumed, Jiang Ao finally faints.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sky, the bleak sunlight slants on Jiang Ao.


    Thin aura, floating in the void.


    Also do not know how long coma Jiang Ao, finally sober up."Am I still alive?"


    The moment he opened his eyes, Jiang Ao found that his body had been cut by the force of space.


    In addition, the spiritual power in the body is completely exhausted.


    The whole person looked frail.


    "Boy, are you still alive?"


    At this time, the voice of the broken heaven demon king immediately rang out.


    Jiang Ao was startled and his hair stood on end.


    "No? Not long ago, I got my life. Now I have to face the devil king? Is this going to kill me? "


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Looking at the time of breaking the sky, I found that the strong man in the early stage of immortality was also hurt at the moment.


    Not much, but he can stand up and look at him grimly.


    This shows that the other side''s injury is not as serious as his own.


    "Ma Dan, it''s over this time."


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Just trying to find a way to escape under the threat of the God breaking demon, a sudden burst of hiss.


    I don''t know when, one arm of the fairy puppet directly penetrated the body of the broken heaven demon king.


    In an instant, he will kill the same weak broken heaven demon king.


    As a result, the immortal puppet has exhausted the spiritual power in his body and smashed to pieces.


    "Dead at last? Now, it seems, I''m finally at ease. "


    Jiang Ao is weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    Before he could catch his breath, a cold voice suddenly rang from afar.


    "Boy, since the devil king is dead, you should also leave."


    The man who speaks is the spirit of the earth.


    He looked at Jiang Ao with ferocious eyes, and his face was icy.


    At the moment of speaking, a powerful spiritual force suddenly shrouds Jiang Ao.


    "What do you mean? Want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? "


    "It''s not that you should have nothing to do with qinghexian. To blame, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck. Die


    The Earth Spirit grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    A terrible terrorist attack suddenly broke out of his body.


    See this, Jiang Ao a bite teeth, directly urged the spirit of the attack moment, on the spot call out the green lotus demon fire.


    Whoa!


    The moment that the mental power attack falls to the spirit, let him attack slightly at once.


    Green lotus demon fire, but take advantage of this opportunity to pounce on the spirit.


    Originally weak and incomparable, where can resist the attack of green lotus demon fire, soon, it was burned into ashes.


    "Ma Dan, it''s clean this time."


    Jiang Ao saw this, which was a complete relief.


    The next moment, the whole person was in a coma again.

 Chapter 136

    When Jiang Ao wakes up again, he finds that everything on the horizon becomes dark.


    The complex aura and magic Qi were scattered around him. When he was unconscious, he was refined a lot.


    "Are you awake?"


    At this time, a faint woman''s voice suddenly rings from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    Jiang Ao was shocked when he heard the speech.


    His eyes were on the place where the woman was.


    Found that the other side quietly sitting on a huge stone.


    Under the blue overalls, a beautiful face, but there is no trace of human fireworks in the eyes of the water. It''s just calm and cold.


    Aware of Jiang Ao''s eyes on his body, the woman immediately turned her head.


    This, Jiang Ao suddenly was scared a big jump.


    "Green grass fairy?"


    "Tell me to die fairy."


    "Silence fairy?"


    Jiang Ao is stupid!


    He couldn''t imagine why this woman, who looked like Qinghe immortal, would call herself the extinction fairy.


    Does she really have nothing to do with qinghexian?


    Just as he was dreaming, the voice of the dead fairy rose again.


    "Young man, I am very surprised that you can survive the scuffle just now. Tell me, what skill did you use just now


    "Just now? I can''t remember clearly! "


    Jiang Ao shakes his head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it.


    It''s that at the moment, his brain is really in chaos.


    A lot of things, like a dream.


    "Don''t you remember? Oh, that''s a good excuse


    Xiaomie fairy sneered, frowned slightly, and looked at Jiang Ao again.


    There is not a trace of chill, but people can not help shivering.


    In particular, her eyes, unscrupulously swept around Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao always had a sense that all the secrets of her body should be completely seen by the other party.


    "as like as two peas, you have just seen me as Qinghe Xian, have you ever seen me exactly the same?" The fairy road is dead.


    "as like as two peas. However, since you claim to be the goddess of extinction, the woman I have met is naturally a little like you. "


    Jiang Ao made a ha ha.


    Naturally, I don''t want to tell her more about qinghexian.


    He could clearly feel that the dead fairy in front of him looked very cold.


    If you really start, you may not be her opponent.


    Besides, the other side''s eyes are very cold. Temperament is more elusive.


    It''s not as easygoing as Qinghe immortal.


    This kind of person, Jiang Ao always thinks it''s better to deal with less.


    "Is it? Tell me more, or you will die


    The voice of the dead fairy suddenly became indifferent.


    A trace of indifference to kill, but also inadvertently burst from her body.


    Jiang Ao looks surprised.


    The heart is beating like a drum.


    At the moment, he has mixed spiritual power in his body. The injury to the body has not yet fully recovered.


    In the face of the threat of the extinct fairy, who has profound cultivation, he really has no resistance.


    "If you can''t, you''ll have to take a chance."


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao suddenly let himself become calm down.


    "As an elder, please don''t take advantage of others."


    "I like to take advantage of others. You are just as like as two peas. At that time, in order to leave tiankunshan, she deliberately sealed us with the broken king of heaven. As a result, the broken heaven demon king incarnated 36 gods and escaped from her seal. The remaining eleven gods can still crush us. If I see such a selfish woman, I will kill him with a sword. "


    The sight of the fairy girl suddenly became colder and sharper.


    Her words, although Jiang Ao doubt. But when she looked at her cold and incomparable expression, Jiang Ao did not increase the pressure greatly.


    "This is the old adult affair between you and Qinghe immortal. Why do you impose this kind of hatred on me?"


    "Ha ha, because you have the mark of Qinghe immortal. If I didn''t help you secretly and let you successfully kill the spirit, you really thought you could live to this day? Boy, if you die early, you want to fight with me. You''re not my match at all. "


    "You..."


    Jiang Ao''s hair stood on end.


    He secretly stimulates the spiritual power in his body, and finds that when the complex spiritual power runs in his body, his whole body feels like a hot thorn piercing into his body.


    Just a few of the rest, let alone the spirit of the body to move.


    "How could that happen?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked, and his eyes became extremely frightened.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is just a special aura of the combination of evil spirit, spirit and evil spirit. If this aura is inhaled in a small amount, it will make you dare not urge the spirit power in your body to fight. If inhaled in large quantities, it will directly explode and die. However, this kind of mixed spiritual power has another advantage, that is, if it can be refined, its attack power is definitely several times that of ordinary spiritual power. "The ferocious voice of the dead fairy sounded. Jiang Ao''s expression has become extremely ugly.


    His mental strength was rapidly dispersed.


    It is found that there is no good place for meridians in the body.


    If spiritual power works in meridians, it can''t work normally.


    "It never rains but it pours."


    Jiang Ao smiles bitterly, and his expression becomes extremely ugly.


    "Boy, don''t struggle. Answer this fairy''s question honestly


    The voice of the dead fairy rose again.


    Jiang Ao suddenly sighed.


    "I have nothing to do with Qinghe fairy. Only inadvertently entered into her inheritance, this has a relationship with her


    "What? You found her remains? And also found her heritage? Where is her heritage? "


    "This If you really want to know? "


    "Yes


    "Then please find a place to meditate and heal for me."


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    As soon as she said this, she felt regretful.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you find out the bottom of this fairy, she will make do with you. Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude


    The cold voice of miexian Gu rang out.


    The next moment, a majestic impact of the spirit, bang a toward the river Ao rampant.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Just as he was about to activate his mental strength and extinguish the fairy maiden, the sound of the system suddenly rang from his ear.


    "Ding, there is a steady fluctuation of mental power near the host. Does the host swallow it?"


    "It''s just in time. Swallow it up!"


    Whoa!


    The devouring power of terror suddenly surges out from Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, it completely devours the terror spirit of the dead fairy.


    Moreover, it still occupies a dominant position in an instant.


    At this moment, although the extinction fairy found abnormal, want to take back the power of her own spirit attack, also can not do.


    "Boy, you..."


    Jiang Ao sneers, his eyes a touch of cold.


    "You''d better die at ease."

 Chapter 137

    Whoa!


    The power of swallowing is just like the tide.


    In an instant, it will directly devour the spiritual power in the body of the extinction fairy.


    A kind of indescribable pain, immediately tormented the annihilation fairy, almost crazy.


    "You want to die, you should use this means to sneak attack me."


    "Not a sneak attack. If you want to kill me, I can''t help but resist? "


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    His expression became more and more indifferent.


    At the moment, although his injury is still very serious, let him even move is very difficult.


    With the help of God level phagocytosis system, it is very easy to deal with the extinction fairy.


    Just a few dozen rest time, Jiang Ao completely absorbed the mental power of the dead fairy.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao found that his spiritual strength was much stronger than just now.


    At least, as far as he is concerned.


    I''m afraid his mental strength has reached the level of martial arts in Tianmen.


    "Great, with a strong mental attack, I also have some means of self-protection. But I''m not going to stay with this dead fairy


    A burst of dark ecstasy, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly changed cold incomparable.


    Xiaomie fairy may be aware of Jiang Ao''s mind, and immediately repeatedly beg for mercy.


    "Please spare my life. I was just in a daze. "


    "First of all, what is the relationship between you and qinghexian?"


    "I..."


    "No? Then go to hell


    "Say, I say!"


    See this Jiang Ao''s expression this just slightly eased a few.


    He looked at the dead fairy with cold eyes.


    The bitter voice of the dead fairy also sounded.


    "I am the evil thought of Qinghe immortal. If you want to become the immortal state, you must cut off your evil thoughts and refine them. However, when Qinghe immortal became the initial state of immortality, the situation was somewhat special. Therefore, I can have my own independent consciousness. "


    "Since you are the evil thoughts of Qinghe immortal, why do you always want to eat the Lord?"


    "I can only live if I kill her."


    Jiang Ao is silent.


    But looking at the ferocious expression of Xiaomie fairy, a chill suddenly emerged from his eyes.


    "Well, you''re damned


    "Can''t you spare my life? I can help you a lot. "


    "I will not take her as a slave to an evil idea that even my master dares to eat back. Besides, based on your attitude towards me just now, do you think you have any choice but to die? "


    "You want to die!"


    See river Ao is determined to do it by oneself, annihilate fairy immediately angry.


    Speaking of the moment, crazy toward the river Ao rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao didn''t give her a chance.


    In the body, the majestic spiritual power gushes out from the mud ball palace.


    Puff, as if the sharp blade of a knife suddenly fell on the annihilation fairy.


    The evil idea was separated from the body, and was killed instantly without a scream.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Dead at last? If so, I can be at ease


    With a sigh, Jiang Ao''s system prompt sound rings again.


    "Dingdong, there is a steady fluctuation of psychic power near the host. Does the host absorb it?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    For him, the pure spiritual power is the straw of life.


    At the moment, the sound of the system is just too important for him at the moment.


    "Absorb!"


    No hesitation after a promise, the power of swallowing the power from Jiang Ao instantly gushed out, straight to the annihilation fairy.


    After a while, a magnificent pure spiritual power instantly poured into Jiang Ao''s body.


    Jiang Ao''s injured body is gradually recovering at this moment.


    After Qinghe immortal''s spiritual power was completely absorbed by Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao found that more than half of his broken meridians were finally restored.


    Now, even without the aid of the phagocytic system, he can practice on his own.


    "Xiaomie fairies are dead. This place is just used by me for cultivation."


    Mutter a, Jiang Ao also did not polite.


    The palm turns over, takes out the poly spirit treasure bead to urge on the spot.


    Boom!


    The moment when a majestic breath is released, the aura of heaven and earth within the range of several miles in a square circle is instantly aroused.


    Then, the evil spirit and evil spirit were repelled from Jiang Ao by an inexplicable force.


    Just counting the rest time, the pure aura gathered around Jiang Ao becomes very rich.


    Just like a huge ball of light, Jiang Ao is directly enveloped.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s speed of refining aura has also increased dramatically.


    Whoa!Without a breath, most of the aura nearby was completely refined by him.


    And the injury in his body is gradually recovering at this moment.


    In this way, only when Jiang Ao meditated for three days and three nights and completely recovered his spirit, he opened his eyes.


    A strong breath broke out from him. It fills the neighborhood with a terrible and dangerous atmosphere.


    "This time, I can''t use my body to recover. However, it''s really hard to deal with the mixed spiritual powers that I don''t absorb into my body. As for the damaged meridians, we have to continue to search for places with very pure spiritual power to meditate and refine. "


    Jiang Ao murmured, his palm turned, and immediately took out the remnant picture.


    He was overjoyed when he found out that his position at the moment could still be found on the remnant picture.


    "No? I thought I was caught up in the turbulence of space, and I didn''t know where to go. Now it seems that I am still buried in the immortal mountain. "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    It was a great opportunity for him.


    In the mountain of buried immortals, the spirit is very abundant. If you can find a julingquan, it will be of great help to his cultivation.


    What''s more, at the moment, Jiang Ao doesn''t know what the situation is.


    When his injury is healed, he must go to Lan''er and others as soon as possible.


    Without a word for a while, when Jiang Ao was about to get up and leave, he suddenly found that there was a storage bag beside the lonely fairy.


    Curiously, he waved his hand and directly brought out the things in the storage bag.


    PATA!


    With a yellow copy falling to the ground, Jiang Ao is surprised to find that it is a secret skill for cultivating mental power attack.


    "The immortal level skill" refining the gods "? Ma Dan, annihilation fairy has this powerful secret skill. Why doesn''t she practice it herself? If she had just been able to display the "determination of refining God", I would have died. "


    Thinking of this, a cold sweat suddenly broke out from his whole body.


    At this moment, he realized that although he had a god level phagocytosis system. But it''s a fluke to live to this day.


    However, when he glanced at "the determination of refining God" with spiritual strength, he suddenly understood the reason why she did not practice this thing.


    "Ha ha, you need strong physical support. It seems that it is not that she does not want to practice, but that she has no way to practice. How could she become the "God refining resolution" without a perfect match of body. If so, it''s cheap for me


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed. After muttering, he suddenly turns into a startling Hong to leave.


    After a while, he appeared on the top of a mountain tens of miles away.


    Just when he was ready to take out the induction bead to look for the traces of Prince Yan and others, he did not know what he had noticed, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Beast, look for death!"

 Chapter 138

    Whoosh!


    Jiang Ao instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in a bloody Valley dozens of miles away.


    Here, Prince Yan leads LAN Er to run away crazily.


    Behind them, a huge, thick skinned and fleshy beast of nearly 100 Zhang in size was chasing after him crazily.


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan, who worked together with them, are no longer here.


    Maybe, I''ve been separated from them for a long time.


    "Lan''er, you go. Give it to me here. "


    Prince Yan bit his teeth and let LAN Er go first.


    He, alive, rushed towards the huge beast.


    "Be careful!"


    LAN Er saw this, immediately cried heartbroken.


    She couldn''t remember how many times they had been in danger along the way.


    But she knew that everyone had lost or died in the process of protecting her.


    Now, even the prince swallow who escaped with him must come forward.


    This shows that the current situation has reached a precarious situation.


    "You go first, quick! I can''t stop this spirit beast, which is the peak of nine steps. "


    At the same time, Prince Yan tried his best to stop the beast from rushing over.


    However, at the moment, after a crazy escape, there is not much spiritual power left in his body.


    In the face of such a huge beast, it is not the opponent at all.


    After a round of fighting, they will be captured by the sky patrolling beast.


    Bang!


    The body of the prince swallow, like a huge stone, flies upside down directly.


    In an instant, it fell heavily to the ground.


    At the moment, the terrifying claws of the beast are waving at the prince Yan.


    When he was about to kill Prince Yan, a sudden burst of drinking came from the void.


    "Die!"


    Bang!


    The huge body of the rover fell to the ground with a thump.


    Its grasp of the terrible attack, also disappeared.


    The prince Yan, who escaped from death, was greatly shocked. When he looked at someone, he was suddenly excited.


    "Jiang Ao? Are you still alive? "


    "Ha ha, if I die, do you think you can still live?"


    Jiang Ao laughs, seeing Lan''er and Prince Yan still alive, his mood suddenly gets better.


    "Young master, are you really OK?"


    "Young master, your life is hard. How can something happen. Why are you the only two of you left? "


    Jiang Ao comes to Lan''er in a flash. When he looks at Lan''er and Prince Yan, his expression suddenly sinks.


    "They''ve been separated from us to save me. Moreover, along the way, we were chased and killed by a group of sky patrolling beasts, and we escaped here


    LAN Er bit her lips, but she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    The grief in my heart is hard to describe.


    "Patrol beast? This is it? If so, let''s go and have a look. "


    Taking advantage of Prince Yan and Lan''er''s inattention, Jiang Ao secretly urges the God level phagocytosis system to directly absorb the spirit power in the beast''s body, and then they continue to move forward.


    Along the way, there were corpses of the Sky Patrol animals everywhere.


    Don''t ask, Jiang Ao also knows that this is the prince Yan and others killed.


    However, after walking for dozens of miles, they did not meet Zheng Chiguan and Yan Lingtian, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    What about the people


    "I don''t know. It''s on this road that we separated. I ran away with Lan''er, and they tried to stop the Rover from attacking


    Prince Yan Dao.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and frowns slightly.


    In an instant, let go of the spirit and explore everywhere.


    It was found that there were signs of fighting in a cave more than ten miles away from them.


    "It seems that they are still alive. Otherwise, there will be no signs of fighting around here


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao immediately said, "go, they should still be alive."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao has already rushed out.


    The distance of more than ten miles seems to be very far, with the speed of Jiang Ao, it will come soon.


    When he saw dozens of patrol animals crouching in the cave and roaring at the cave, Jiang Ao suddenly looked ecstatic.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Ao roars at the cave.


    "Ha ha, you are all right. How could we die? Now that you''re here, help us kill the group of sky patrolling beasts first, and we''ve found a lot of good things. "


    Yan Lingtian''s laughter suddenly came from the cave.


    Jiang Ao''s spirit is sweeping towards the inside.


    Found that in addition to Yan Lingtian, Zheng Jiguan and others are in.Although they were injured to varying degrees, they were still alive.


    "As long as people are OK, everything else can be said. Don''t worry. You can take them in the cave and give them to me. "


    Jiang Ao agreed, indifferent eyes immediately swept to squat in the mountain mouth of the patrol beast.


    It is found that most of these beasts are combined with nine level ones, and there is one that reaches the level of half step Tianmen.


    "No wonder, elder martial brother, they are not your opponents, and they are a little fighting. However, I''m afraid your combat effectiveness is not enough in front of me. "


    Jiang Ao murmured, the moment of speaking, the palm of his hand was fast, and the sword of galloping thunder was immediately clenched in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    After a burst of drinking, the thunder sword made a clear sound.


    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles was immediately moved by him.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder.


    The power of thunder and lightning surges down from the thunder sword in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole world was shocked to clatter.


    All of a sudden, those sky patrolling beasts were shrouded in violent thunder and lightning, and they roared in horror.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Galloping thunder sword harvests the life of the Sky Patrol beast, while urging the devouring power to absorb the spiritual power of the beast.


    In just a few minutes, Jiang Ao''s realm has changed from the third level to the fourth level.


    Such a scene, the envy of all people.


    "This guy seems to be getting stronger again."


    "That''s right. I can''t believe that he was just a small warrior when we first met him. Now, his fighting power has surpassed you and me


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the boy''s journey in Wudao is much farther than us. I''m afraid he will become the first one among us to become a strong man in the realm of immortality. "


    Just as everyone was talking, a shrill cry came from the entrance of the cave.


    I saw that the patrol beast in Tianmen territory fell down with a crash.


    Such a scene, startled all people.


    And Jiang Ao, the light voice also finally came from the cave.


    "Elder martial brother, you can come out after solving the problem."


    For a long time, no one came out.


    Only the voice of Yan Lingtian rings from the cave.


    "Come on, come on in yourself. We have a lot of magic pills here. We can''t waste them. "

 Chapter 139

    "Well? Yuan Lingdan? Are you sure? "


    Jiang Ao''s voice of surprise rang out.


    For a moment, Yan Lingtian''s voice also came from the cave.


    "It must be yuan Lingdan. There are a lot of them. Come in quickly


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    Not busy getting in.


    He quickly gave the voice to Prince Yan and Lan''er outside the cave.


    "You wait here. No matter what happens inside, don''t come in until I tell you to go in. Besides, if you don''t see me come out, you can leave by yourself. "


    Jiang Ao finished and immediately walked into the cave.


    I found that the cave I was in was actually a small cave.


    Except that the cave mouth is a little narrow, other places are very wide.


    The area is thousands of feet.


    At the moment, Yan Lingtian and others, all back together, do not know what is busy.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come here, you boy. We have a big discovery."


    Yan Lingtian''s voice rings again.


    At this time, a creepy feeling suddenly erupted from the heart of Jiang Ao.


    "It''s not right. If it''s them, they won''t ignore me. Now, these guys don''t even look at me. Is it true that Yuan Lingdan is so attractive? "


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    The next moment, his eyes immediately look at Yan Lingtian and other places.


    It was found that these people gathered around and looked down at a deep well tens of feet deep.


    They didn''t know what they saw.


    Even if Jiang Ao came, they didn''t notice.


    "It''s not right. It''s absolutely wrong."


    Jiang Ao secretly reminds himself that the moment of approaching, the mental power of the moment urges.


    Hum!


    The majestic spirit is rapidly exploring into the deep well.


    For a moment, his face changed dramatically.


    In fact, in addition to many yuan Lingdan, there is also a huge city.


    In the city, there are many warriors above the level of fitness.


    See here, Jiang Ao''s eyebrows frown more tightly.


    "What are you looking at, elder martial brother?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes look at Zheng Chiguan. He finds that Zheng Chiguan doesn''t pay attention to him. He still looks at the deep well.


    Seeing here, Jiang Aodun''s face changed dramatically.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s magnificent spiritual force is instantly stimulated.


    The thousand secrets of spiritual power are also displayed.


    Boom!


    The magnificent spiritual force, a few thousand.


    After a while, he poured into the deep well.


    Yan Lingtian and others standing near the deep well are hit by Jiang Ao''s mental power.


    After a while, a burst of shrill screams began to ring from the crowd.


    I saw, a stream of pure black gas, have rushed out of the public body.


    Illusory into a series of illusory figures, floating in the cave.


    At the moment, Zheng Jiguan and others, this is completely back to God.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go


    "Go, go. How far you can go, how far you can go. "


    Zheng Jiguan and Yan Lingtian''s frightened voices rang out.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is thrilled.


    Before he could react, the figure floating in the void disappeared in his sight.


    The next moment, it turned out to be around him.


    Even, there are several figures, directly blocking the exit of the cave.


    "Boy, since you are here, stay forever. If you break into our territory, you will die. "


    At the moment of speaking, several figures besieged Jiang Ao suddenly become illusory.


    One after another terror, majestic breath, also followed from the void, directly gushing to Jiang Ao.


    This, Jiang Ao but not from the creepy.


    "Not good!"


    The moment of secretly calling, the green lotus demon fire in Jiang Ao''s body is instantly urged by him.


    Boom!


    The moment the Flamingo rushed out, it turned into a golden flame and burned.


    Strangely, he did not directly rush to the figure, but completely wrapped Jiang Ao.


    This makes those who try to rush to Jiang Ao, suddenly become manic incomparable.


    "Sky fire? Boy, what are you from? Why do you have the sky fire to restrain our earthly people? "


    "What do you care about me? Let my elder martial brothers go, or I want you to bury them with you. "


    "Arrogant, I dare to speak like this in the territory of our Youzu. You really don''t know the height of the earth. "


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me like that? I want to die. "Jiang Ao suddenly drinks a sound, the moment of speaking, the spirit of the moment scattered.


    Although those figures are becoming very dim at the moment, it is difficult to catch their whereabouts with the naked eye.


    But with Jiang Ao''s mental power equivalent to Tianmen realm, they can lock their every move.


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao is not idle.


    When the palm of the hand turned, the thunder sword came out in an instant.


    "Go!"


    A burst of drinking hands, Jiang Ao in the hands of the thunder sword instantly out of hand.


    In an instant, with a wave of the sword, a golden lightning power puffs and hisses, falling to the empty void in the distance.


    Soon, a shrill cry came from the void.


    I saw that a dim figure was killed by Jiang Ao with a sword.


    This makes other people look different.


    "Boy, can you drive the thunder and lightning to see through our whereabouts?" The figure said angrily.


    "I will do a lot. If you''re not afraid to die, try again. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, a pure and incomparable spiritual power immediately poured into the galloping thunder sword.


    Boom!


    The explosion of terror sounded, and a few feet thick golden lightning rushed out on the spot.


    In an instant, it turned into a golden net and shrouded in the void.


    Soon, all the figures besieged Jiang Ao were shrouded in.


    See here, hiding in the dark with Jiang ao that figure of dialogue, not from look frightening.


    "Are you going to kill them all


    "Well, if you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly, and the power of thunder and lightning roared down from the sky.


    In an instant, it directly turned into dozens of huge golden thunder and lightning cages, directly locking up those figures.


    And at the moment, the green lotus demon fire around Jiang Ao has become a sea of fire, crazy attack figures.


    Inside and outside, and there is no place to hide.


    In an instant, all the figures were stunned on the spot.


    Bursts of shrill screams came from the cave.


    The figures attacking Jiang Ao are falling one after another at the moment.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao suddenly looks ecstatic.


    Hiding in the dark with Jiang Ao dialogue figure, but can not help smiling bitterly.


    Several threats to Jiang Ao, see Jiang Ao simply ignore him, he suddenly angry.


    "Boy, I''m the king of the nether world. If you dare to kill me, my lord Hades will never forgive you."


    "Is it? Don''t you think it''s too late to talk about this nonsense now? If so, I''ll see you on the road now. "


    Jiang Ao sneers, the moment he speaks, his fingers rush to the void.


    The sword of galloping thunder rushed to the place pointed by his finger.


    Here, it is the place where the Dharma protector hiding in the dark threatens Jiang Ao.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was about to chop this guy to death with a sword, a man''s dull voice immediately rang out.


    "I am the king of the nether world. If you really dare to kill the king''s Dharma protector, your companions should also be buried with the king''s Dharma protector."

 Chapter 140

    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    He never thought that the king of the nether world would appear here.


    What''s more, he just lost his mental energy and didn''t realize the existence of the other party.


    This shows that the other side has the means to avoid his mental exploration.


    "How strong, this guy''s strength, at least it should be tianmenjing."


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Then the eyes turned to the place where they spoke.


    Found that a man wearing a black robe to remind the illusory, wearing a crown, looking at Jiang Ao coldly.


    As he spoke, with a wave of his hand, hundreds of fierce ghosts had appeared in front of Zheng Chiguan and others, ready to devour their spirits completely.


    "Dare you! If you dare to kill my senior brother, I will kill you. "


    Jiang Ao looks cold.


    At the moment when the indifferent voice sounded, the thunder sword made a clear sound.


    A majestic sword spirit, whizzing down like the depths of a cave, puffing into the hard rock.


    Such a hard rock, a sword cut down a large area.


    "It''s very sharp, but you should also know that this kind of attack has no effect on our Diyou clan."


    The faint voice of the underworld king rings again.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes become ugly and incomparable.


    His expression, too, seemed very bitter at the moment.


    At this moment, he understood why Zheng Chiguan and others were not weak and why they came to such an end.


    "It seems that it''s not the elder martial brothers. They are not the opponents of the Diyou clan, but the skills of the Diyou clan are some special."


    Jiang Ao secretly murmured, the next moment he sneered.


    "However, since they met me Jiang Ao, they were also unlucky. Whether it is the spirit of attack, or green lotus demon fire, or lightning attack, all have a restraining effect on their Diyou clan. Otherwise, these guys wouldn''t be so polite to me


    Murmuring in the dark, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice also sounded.


    "Let them go."


    "It''s impossible. They are mean people and slaves who intrude into our local people. Even, it broke through the seal of our Diyou people and put us in crisis. Our Diyou people want to use their blood essence to practice seal again


    The voice of the king of the underworld was cold.


    This makes Jiang Ao in the heart, suddenly kill the idea of great prosperity.


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about?"


    "Boy, do you really think my king will negotiate with you? You are so naive. It''s just a fourth order fit. You deserve it


    The king of the underworld grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, his unreal palms quickly toward the head of Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, a burst of crying and Howling voice suddenly sounded from the ear of Jiang Ao.


    Let Jiang Ao''s mood, suddenly changed extremely unstable.


    "Be careful, it''s the magic sound. It''s the magic sound that makes us look like this."


    Yan Lingtian''s nervous voice rang out.


    The king of the nether world saw that he gave Jiang Ao a reminder, and suddenly his face was cold.


    "Ants, noisy!"


    The moment of speaking, a slap in the face of Yan Lingtian.


    The former three shuras of Shura city was beaten unconscious by a slap from the other side.


    Such a scene immediately aroused the anger in Jiang Ao''s heart.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao didn''t rush out. His mind moved and immediately stimulated his mental strength.


    Whoa!


    The spirit of the force of a thousand seconds.


    There were nearly 20000 terrifying mental powers, which surged out of his body in an instant.


    In an instant, it turned into a sharp spiritual dagger, which stabbed the king of the nether world like a rainstorm.


    This makes the king of the underworld, who is a strong man in Tianmen, not change his look.


    "The spirit turns into shape? Damn it


    At the moment of speaking, his face changed dramatically.


    The next moment, his illusory palm quickly grabs in the void.


    In an instant, a wall of black fog shrouded in the ghost immediately blocked him in front of him.


    This ghost wall, countless souls of ferocious struggle.


    The ferocity of terror radiates like substance.


    If it is an ordinary warrior, just in the face of the anger that erupts from the ghost wall at the moment, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    But this has no effect on Jiang.


    He looked at the scene calmly and sneered.


    "Do you really think I''ll be held back by you? you must be dreaming! Now, it''s time for interest. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s palm waved. On the thunder sword, the golden lightning clapped and fell on the head of Yan Lingtian and others.


    The evil spirits who were sucking their spirits were killed by the power of violent thunder and lightning.This makes the king of the underworld who hides behind the ghost wall furious.


    "Boy, you killed the little ghost raised by my king?"


    "I will not only kill your little devil, but also your great Dharma protector, and then I will kill you as well."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the body of galloping thunder sword rushed to the Dharma protector who was trapped by him.


    Pooh!


    With a light sound, the illusory body of the Dharma protector disappeared.


    At this moment, there was no more sound from his place.


    Then, those figures who followed the Dharma protector to fight against Jiang Ao were killed by Jiang Ao in an instant.


    Such a scene, let hide in the ghost wall of the nether wangdun when angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment of cursing, the king of the nether world could not help changing his look.


    The next moment, his body''s violent evil spirit gushed out.


    Soon, he became a giant with blue eyes and blue hair, standing in the void.


    This monster giant has three heads and six arms. In his hand, he grasped the weapons such as knives, spears, swords and halberds.


    It looks ferocious and terrifying.


    When his sharp eyes sweep to Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao''s expression is not a little stiff.


    The next moment, his mental power suddenly burst out from the mud ball palace. Furious and incomparably rushed out.


    All of a sudden, the evil ghost''s eyes and Jiang Ao''s eyes are separated.


    At this point, Jiang Ao just reacted.


    "Is this a Dementor?"


    "Boy, you have some knowledge. This is the Dementor giant raised by the king. You must have tasted his power. If that''s the case, you''d better put your hands down and take them. "


    The indifferent voice of the underworld king rings from the cave.


    Jiang Ao is sneering.


    "Is it? This Dementor alone wants me to succumb? Dream. "


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant. What if you add them? "


    At the moment of speaking, the hand of the king of the nether world quickly grabs in the void.


    In an instant, two familiar people were immediately thrown in front of Jiang Ao by him.


    Fixed a look, found that these two people are Lan''er and Prince Yan.


    It''s just, at the moment, they''re completely in a coma.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically.


    "What do you want?"


    "Boy, if you agree to the king''s proposal, I will kill them first, and then I will kill you."

 Chapter 141

    "Threatening me?"


    Jiang Ao looks cold.


    From the moment he became a warrior, he was never afraid of any threat.


    Who can smile to the end of those who threaten him along the way?


    "Ha ha, my king is a threat to you. What about you?"


    "Good."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, a cold killing idea suddenly broke out from him.


    "If you dare to move Lan''er, I will destroy all your people!"


    The voice of indifference sounded in the cave, like nine days of thunder.


    Let the king of the nether world not change his face.


    "Boy, are you really going to get to the end with Ben Wang? If so, I would like to see if you have any ability to threaten me so much in front of me. "


    The indifferent voice of the underworld king rings.


    At the moment of speaking, a kind of unspeakable terror suddenly erupted from him.


    The next moment, bang fell into Lan''er and Prince Yan.


    Although they were in a coma, the breath in Lan''er and Prince Yan''s body suddenly weakened a lot.


    It seems that at any time, you may lose your life.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao is very angry. At the moment of speaking, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly surges.


    In his eyes, a terrible bloodthirsty light suddenly emerged from the depth of his eyes.


    In a flash, the thunder sword in front of Jiang Ao seems to feel the killing intention of Jiang Ao''s body, and sends out a terrible sword sound.


    Hum!


    The sword explodes.


    The sword is like frost.


    The terrifying intention of killing suddenly broke out from the thunder running sword. After a short time, it turned into a terrible killing intention and went straight to the king of the nether world.


    Such a frightening scene, frightening to the nether world Wang Dun, the look changed greatly.


    "Boy, for the sake of a woman, do you fight so hard with me? You should know that this king is a strong man in heaven. "


    "In your eyes, they are nothing but small people. But in my heart, they are my relatives and friends. If you hurt them, you will die. "


    The moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder stabbed out in an instant.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, a dazzling golden light surged on the thunder sword.


    After a while, he rushed directly into the ghost wall in front of the king of the nether world.


    Without a breath, those evil spirits in the ghost wall were killed by the force of terrible thunder and lightning.


    The ghost wall itself, at this moment, crashed and collapsed.


    At this moment, not waiting for the thunder sword to continue to stab toward the king of the nether world.


    Green lotus demon fire is also at the moment into a tens of Zhang size of the Firebird, one step ahead of the outbreak of terrible bombardment.


    Whoa!


    Golden waves of fire swept the sky.


    Terrible attacks are raging like substance.


    In an instant, the whole cave will be covered.


    The king of the underworld was trapped by the fire wave.


    The terrible power of destruction, directly toward the king of the nether world.


    In an instant, it changed his look.


    "What a terrible destructive power. Boy, are you going to fight against this king? "


    "No, I just want to kill you."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the blood spurted on the sword.


    Whoa!


    The dazzling golden light scattered like the tide.


    After a while, the speed of running thunder sword increased sharply.


    Not waiting for the nether king to react and stab him directly.


    "Looking for death!"


    The king of the underworld changed greatly.


    At the moment of drinking, dozens of his hands like arms rushed out on the spot and wrapped the galloping thunder sword.


    Although in the fire, but can break out at this moment such a terrible combat effectiveness, suddenly let Jiang Ao heart.


    "How strong. This bastard deserves to be a strong man in Tianmen. However, since he dares to fight Lan''er, he must be killed today. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s attack broke out again.


    Hum!


    The golden light on the flying thunder sword.


    The black tentacles that trapped him broke off.


    This makes the earth''s ghost Wang Dun''s hair stand on end.


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment of cursing, the body of the king of the underworld became illusory.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth, a strong swallowing power, quickly rushed to the galloping thunder sword.


    "Swallow!"


    In an instant, the thunder running sword was immediately sucked into the stomach of the king of the nether world by a powerful and powerful swallowing force.


    Although not immediately refined, but Jiang Ao is unable to move it freely.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    The moment when the eyes swept to the king of the nether world, the hair was creepy.Found that at the moment of the nether king, even like a demon looking at him, ferocious sneer.


    The whole body terrors Heaven Gate boundary breath, unceasingly erupts.


    There was a terrible fury everywhere.


    The whole cave, as if at this moment completely became his home.


    "Boy, you asked for it. Die


    The earth''s fame grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, the huge mouth opened to Jiang Ao again.


    The devouring power of terror also madly rushes to Jiang Ao.


    "Dingdong, steady psionic power fluctuation detected, is the host engulfed?"


    At this time, the clear system prompt sound immediately rings.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and is overjoyed.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of your swallowing power? Look for death


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao urged the God level phagocytosis system.


    "Swallow!"


    Whoa!


    The frenzied power of swallowing came out on the spot.


    Nine hell hell King released the power of the horror of devouring, on the spot by Jiang Ao devour clean.


    He was trapped in the belly of the galloping thunder sword, also at this moment completely out of the control of the king of the nether world.


    In an instant, a thunderous attack broke out.


    Boom!


    After an explosion, countless golden thunder and lightning rushed out of the king of the nether world.


    His body was suddenly cut in half by the rushing thunder sword.


    Seeing this, Li Fei could not be careless.


    The attack of the majestic spiritual force is instantly stimulated.


    Puff and hiss, directly kill the spirit of the king of the nether world in an instant.


    This time, the strong man of Tianmen realm finally fell.


    In an instant, the anger scattered in the cave also disappeared.


    Yan Lingtian, Zheng Jiguan and others finally recovered their freedom.


    As for Lan''er and Prince Yan, they are still in a coma.


    "Lan''er!"


    Jiang Ao was very anxious and exclaimed at Lan''er.


    The next moment, he impolitely injected a lot of spiritual power into Lan''er''s body, and Lan''er opened his eyes weakly.


    "Young master, I seem to be dying."


    "Don''t be silly. You are just hurt by the anger in the king of the nether world. Wait a moment, young master, get rid of the anger in your body, and you will certainly get better. "


    "Thank you very much, young master."


    LAN Er Tian smiles and faints again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao inputs spiritual power to Lan''er and tries to wake Prince Yan.


    However, Prince Yan''s situation is not much better than Lan''er.


    After opening his eyes and seeing Jiang Ao, he fell into a coma again.


    "Asshole, what''s going on? Why are they still in a coma again? "


    Jiang Ao looks worried.


    At this time, Yan Lingtian''s voice sounded again.


    "Don''t worry. If you get yuan Lingdan, they will be saved."

 Chapter 142

    "Is yuan Lingdan really useful for this kind of injury?"


    Jiang Ao looks curious.


    If Diling pill is really useful, he can''t get it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you see a lot of yuanlingdan stored in the Diyou clan below? It''s for their healing. " Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    "If so, stay here for a while, and I''ll go down."


    Jiang Ao said, jump straight into the deep well.


    After entering, Jiang Ao found that this is not a well at all, but a wormhole in space.


    Moreover, along with another place, there is the Diyou city of Diyou clan.


    However, just now he killed the king of the nether world and the great Dharma protector. When he came to Diyou City, no one was his opponent.


    After releasing the green lotus demon fire and successfully solving the guard at the gate of the city, Jiang Ao goes straight to the Dan pharmacy in the city.


    It was found that all the pills in the pill room were pure and uniform yuan Lingdan.


    The quantity is so large that even Jiang Ao is a bit stunned.


    "So many miracles? Can they use it? "


    Jiang Ao muttered.


    Just as he was about to put all these yuan Lingdan into his pocket, a cold voice suddenly rang out from behind him.


    "Boy, don''t you pay attention to me? How dare you steal your own pills so blatantly. "


    The sudden voice suddenly sounded, Jiang Ao suddenly looked surprised.


    Looking at the speaker, he found that the other side was a man who looked a little similar to the man who broke the sky.


    "The king of breaking heaven?"


    "Well? Do you know Ben


    "Oh, I know it naturally. But I can believe that you are not the broken heaven demon king at all, but a god of the broken heaven demon king. You deserve to threaten me? "


    "Boy, you know so much? Who the hell are you? Those old people of the Terran people stay to see Tiankun mountain, but there is no one like you. "


    "You don''t care who I am, but I really want to kill you now."


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    In front of the God of the broken God, is not the slightest favor.


    At the moment of speaking, the thunder sword in his hand instantly urged.


    Hum!


    A sword is cut out, and the power of violent thunder surges in a moment.


    The spirit of the God breaking demon king could not hide, and was directly shrouded by the power of thunder and lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he was killed by Jiang Ao.


    "I said," why use so many yuan Lingdan. It was originally used to heal myself. It''s just, I didn''t expect you to get hurt like this. I can''t even take a hit. "


    The moment Jiang Ao spoke. With a wave of the palm, all yuan Lingdan will be taken away directly.


    As for the group of people living under the earth, Jiang Ao has no intention to continue.


    There was no word for a moment. When he appeared in the cave again, he found that although Yan Lingtian and others were still awake, they who were seriously injured began to fall into coma.


    "Quick, take the pills."


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao quickly distributed yuan Lingdan to all.


    Then, he personally refined two yuan Lingdan, ferry to Lan''er and Prince Yan.


    After a while, they were really sober.


    "Young master, am I not dead?"


    "Silly girl, how could you die? Besides, even if you die, young master, I can take you back from the hand of King Yan. "


    Jiang Ao smiles and comforts.


    The next moment, he took out a yuan Lingdan again and threw it to Prince Yan.


    Then, he helped Lan''er refine the medicine again.


    With a lot of Yuan Lingdan in hand, Jiang Ao naturally won''t worry about signs of drug failure.


    After spending a full day in the cave and consuming hundreds of Yuan Lingdan, all of them recovered as before.


    As for the realm and cultivation, they could not be recovered for the time being because of the serious injury.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao also took the opportunity to take a lot of Yuan Lingdan and completely recovered his body injury.


    "Jiang Ao, you can. He was able to come back alive from the hand of the God breaking demon. By the way, where''s the devil king? Are you not going to be killed? "


    Yan Lingtian''s joking voice rang out.


    Jiang Ao is looking at a smile.


    "You''re right. I killed the king of the broken sky. But I was lucky enough to kill him


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao also took the opportunity to describe in detail the process of his fight with the broken heaven demon king.


    After hearing this, they were shocked.


    "My God, you''re really good. He took part in the battle of Xianchu realm. It''s amazing. "


    "Yes, with your current strength, I''m afraid no one is your opponent under Tianmen."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that you are so powerful now. Even the devil king and the spirit are not your opponents."At the same time, looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, they are filled with awe.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help smiling.


    "What are you doing with that feeling? Tell me about you. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    The eyes of all the people in the sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cough, we have found a huge gathering pool. It''s just around here. "


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    "Who said we didn''t want to go? We have to have your strength, too. The spirit gathering pool was occupied by the Diyou people. We just wanted to restore our spiritual power, so we were trapped here by the people of Diyou people. If you hadn''t come fast, we would have died here. "


    Jiang Ao is speechless.


    He worked hard to find the pool. I didn''t find any.


    These guys were chased by countless sky patrolling beasts, but they could find the spirit pool.


    This simply let Jiang Ao do not know how to describe.


    "This luck What are you standing for? Let''s get there. Besides, there is more than one spirit gathering pool in the mountain. There are still a lot of natural materials and treasures waiting for us to collect. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter.


    After a while, all of them rushed directly to the pool under the leadership of Yan Lingtian.


    "It''s really a spirit gathering pool. Go to practice first. I will protect the Dharma for you. "


    After a glance, Jiang Ao immediately opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at him curiously.


    "What are you still modest about? Come in together Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    "It''s not my modesty. If I go in, I''m afraid you''ll have nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Ao smiles bitterly.


    Naturally, he knew how much spiritual power he needed.


    Not to mention anything else, it is enough for him to use up his cultivation and the consumption of green lotus demon fire to completely consume the spiritual power in the spirit gathering pool in front of him.


    "Hey, you can. If so, we will go first. "


    Yan Lingtian smiles awkwardly and quickly leads the crowd into the spirit gathering pool.


    The majestic aura is pouring into the human body.


    Let the breath of all people also soar.


    After a while, Yan Lingtian''s state was restored to the state of combination again.


    After a while, Yan Lingtian''s breath became more and more powerful.


    Not long ago, he even went straight to the Ninth level of fitness peak.


    It is only one step away from Tianmen.


    "What''s the situation? So fast? Is there something strange about the pool in front of him

 Chapter 143

    Jiang Ao looks surprised. He never thought that Yan Lingtian''s realm is rising so fast at the moment.


    "Don''t be surprised. This guy has accumulated a lot of money. In addition, recently, his family feud has been rehabilitated. His mood is much more stable than before. I''m not surprised that he can break through at this moment."


    At this time, Zheng Chiguan''s voice immediately sounded from Jiang Ao.


    This let Jiang Ao, can''t help but slightly surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you go to the pool to practice?"


    "Yan Lingtian this guy has reached the critical moment of breakthrough, I don''t want to disturb him."


    "If so, please accompany me to protect Dharma."


    At this moment, a burst of buzzing sound suddenly rings from the pool where Yan Lingtian is.


    In the crystal clear pool of spirits, the majestic spiritual power surges wildly.


    After a while, they all swarmed into Yanling.


    In just a few minutes, Yan Lingtian''s realm has broken through from the Ninth level of syncretism to Tianmen realm.


    Zheng and Guan are so proud.


    "It''s a breakthrough so fast. This guy is really good."


    "That''s right. I thought that I would break through Tianmen first."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. With your strength, it''s easy to break through to Tianmen. "


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother."


    Just as they were talking, a terrible breath suddenly released.


    The next moment, Yan Lingtian, still in the pool of spirits, opened his eyes immediately.


    Looking at Jiang Ao, he cast a look of gratitude.


    "Jiang Ao, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for the healing pill you gave me, I''m afraid I would never have the chance to become a strong man in Tianmen realm in my life. Now, I have broken the shackles of cultivation. Next, as long as you practice at ease, the realm will surely advance by leaps and bounds. I owe you one. "


    "Why are you so polite to me. When you were in the city of Shura, you took care of me, didn''t you? "


    Jiang Ao faint smile, seems to really do not put this matter in the heart.


    Yan Lingtian nodded, though she didn''t say much. But in my heart, she has inherited Jiang Ao''s love.


    At this time, there was another breath of terror, suddenly came from the pool.


    I can see that Prince Yan''s state has reached the peak of nine levels from the third level of integration.


    Although it is not impossible for him to break through Tianmen realm as long as he is willing.


    But he chose to stop practicing rationally.


    Such a scene, but let Jiang Ao to Prince Yan, can not help but see one more.


    "To be able to resist temptation at a critical moment. The prince of Yan is really good Jiang Ao''s Secret road.


    At this time, the warriors who entered the spirit gathering pool came out one by one.


    Although many of them failed to directly break through to Tianmen territory like Yan Lingtian, their strength also improved a lot.


    Even Lan''er has become a child melting environment.


    "Lan''er, you are so good. It seems that the inheritance of Qinghe immortal is very suitable for you. "


    "Yes, young master. If it wasn''t for the skill that Qinghe immortal left me, my cultivation speed would not be so fast. "


    LAN Er smiles.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t seem to have entered the pool, he even said, "young master, the aura in the pool has consumed a lot. If you don''t enter it, I''m afraid there will be no more."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Let the elder martial brother in first. I''ll cover the rest, young master


    "You don''t know you. You think you are good to my elder brother. Yes, it must be clear. You are afraid that my elder martial brother will humiliate you. If that''s the case, I''m not welcome. "


    Zheng Chiguan laughed and scolded. The next moment, he also directly jumped into the pool.


    After a while, he even broke through the Tianmen realm.


    Like Yan Lingtian, this breakthrough did not lead to thunder robbery.


    Although their present state is Tianmen realm, there is still a big gap between them and the real one.


    As long as we pass the thunder robbery, we can become the real thunder robbery in Tianmen.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother. When you leave the Funian mountain, you will be the real strong one in Tianmen. Congratulations


    "Ha ha, you boy, it''s killing me and me. Compared with you, my elder martial brother is actually very inferior. All right, you''ll get in there


    Zheng Chiguan laughed and scolded, and immediately urged Jiang Ao to enter the pool.


    For a moment, the spiritual power around Jiang Ao converged rapidly, and the breath on Jiang Ao also soared in the blink of an eye.


    After a while, it reached an extremely alarming level.


    However, the realm of Jiang Ao is growing very slowly.


    Just wait for the spirit liquid in the whole spirit pool to be consumed completely, Jiang Ao has no choice but to stop.


    "Seven levels of fitness? Although it didn''t meet my expectations, it can only be like this. "


    Jiang Ao murmured in secret, looking at the already dried up Juling pool, he could not help but feel annoyed."Don''t curse me, younger martial brother. If you are eager to break through soon after you have just become a fitness state, your foundation will be unstable. In my opinion, the seven steps fit you very well now. "


    "That''s right. Even if you are a warrior of Tianmen realm, you may not be your opponent with your abnormal fighting power."


    "That is, after we leave here, maybe we will have an opportunity."


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s mood a little low, they began to persuade.


    "Don''t worry, I was just a little surprised. It''s not going to hit you. "


    Jiang Ao smile, see everyone rest almost, immediately take them away.


    However, their luck seems to have run out at the beginning of leaving the spirit gathering pool.


    For more than ten days, although Jiang Ao found many relics with the remnant pictures in his hand, they were empty, and there was no spirit stone.


    Not only did people get nothing, but also wasted a lot of time.


    In this way, only a few decades later, a crisp roar sounded immediately.


    Jiang AO and others were sent away by a powerful force of air transmission.


    When they appeared again, they found that they had returned to Beiyan city in Beiyan Lingyu.


    "Are we finally back? It feels like a dream. "


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ao this time, I''m afraid we would suffer a lot."


    "What''s more, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life in it. It''s not that you don''t know. This time, even the strong people in Tianmen have fallen down a lot. "


    Excited people you a word I a word, they returned to Beiyan City, very excited.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was about to say something when Zheng Chiguan suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?"


    "Younger martial brother, something has happened."


    "What''s the matter? Our xuantianzong seems to have been attacked by a strong enemy. This is the jade tablet that master gave me. You see, it''s all red. This shows that xuantianzong is in danger of being invaded by a powerful enemy. "


    "Asshole, who did it? No, I have to get there as soon as possible. Otherwise, master, they will be in danger. "


    Jiang Ao''s face sank, a touch of cold cold, suddenly from his face.


    The fifth Shura in the city of Shura seems to be back again.

 Chapter 144

    Qingfangyu, xuantianzong.


    Qionglou Yuyu has long been a ruin.


    The seven hall disciples of xuantianzong were killed and injured countless times.


    From the mountain gate to Tianji peak, the highest peak of xuantianzong, the corpses of xuantianzong''s disciples are everywhere.


    Xuantian, the leader of Xuantian clan, is looking at the corpses all over the ground. As well as gathered at the foot of xuantianzong''s powerful demon clan, not from frowning slightly.


    "When I think of xuantianzong''s establishment for thousands of years, I can''t imagine that one day we will completely destroy the sect in our xuanlingtian''s hands. I xuanlingtian, even if I go to hell, I am also a sinner of Xuantian sect. "


    Xuanlingtian smiles bitterly.


    The eyes become extremely lost and unwilling.


    At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly came from xuantianzong Mountain Gate.


    "Xuanlingtian, I can''t believe that you xuantianzong is just like this. The first sect in qingfangyu? I think it''s rubbish. "


    The speaker is also a strong man in Tianmen.


    He is Lin Fengyang, the patriarch of Xianyin sect.


    He is also the father of Lin Qianyang who was killed by Jiang Ao.


    Beside him, there are three powerful men in Tianmen realm and dozens of strong people in combination realm.


    Such a strong lineup is not xuantianzong can resist.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, xuantianzong''s disciples were killed and injured.


    If xuanlingtian didn''t let his disciples hide in the mountain protection array and fight with each other.


    I''m afraid we can''t hold on to the present.


    "Lin Fengyang, I can''t believe that you xianyinzong has joined the demons. What a shame you are


    Xuanlingtian''s indifferent eyes swept on Lin Fengyang.


    The look suddenly changed indifference and ridicule.


    His words made Lin Fengyang laugh.


    "Xuanlingtian, you are also the leader of the clan. Don''t you know what to do? Now, the powerful demons have rushed out of the dark, and there are traces of their activities everywhere on the whole Xuantian road. Not to mention anything else, there are demons in the nearby Shura battlefield. As a member of the demon clan, it''s a wise move for us. "


    Lin Fengyang''s outspoken remarks immediately made xuanlingtian sneer.


    "I''m not ashamed, but I''m proud. What else can a scum like you live in this history? Even ants are not as good as living. If so, fight. I, a disciple of xuantianzong, would rather mean than live. "


    Xuanlingtian was furious.


    After him, the remaining disciples and elders of xuantianzong were all ready to fight.


    This made Lin Fengyang, the patriarch of Xianyin sect, sneer at him.


    "Xuanlingtian, I advise you to surrender. You are not our opponent at all. This time, we have made our best efforts, and the powerful members of the demon clan will assist us. Then you xianyinzong is only a matter of minutes. What''s more, some of you xuantianzong have already joined us in Xianyin sect. "


    "To join your xianyinzong? Lin Fengyang, don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. Don''t you want us to be suspicious of civil strife in Xuantian sect? You seriously think I''m going to be fooled. "


    "Ha ha, let''s go straight to it."


    Lin Fengyang laughed.


    At the moment of speaking, the three powerful people of the demon family Heaven Gate realm started to work one after another.


    Standing beside them, the strong one of the fitness realm rushed out to the disciples of xuantianzong.


    Soon, he beat the disciples of xuantianzong to pieces.


    When xuanlingtian saw this, he was very angry.


    Was about to let the main hall hall take the initiative, but heard a scream, suddenly sounded from the scene.


    Turning around, he found Bai Xiuze, the elder of tiandian, sneering at the master of each hall who fell into a pool of blood.


    "Elder martial brother, do you like this gift?"


    "You Betrayed my xuantianzong? Tell me, why on earth is that? "


    Xuanlingtian was furious.


    As the leader of xuantianzong, he could not have imagined that Bai Xiuze, the leader of tiandian hall, was rebellious at the crucial moment.


    This made xuantianzong fall into the situation of internal and external troubles.


    "Why? You have to ask yourself about it. If you didn''t want to help other temples and let us suffer the injustice of tiandian, how could I be rebellious? All right, elder martial brother, you''d better follow me on the road. If you die, Lord Lin promises to let me become the leader of Xuantian sect. "


    Bai Xiuze smiles.


    There was no guilt on his face.


    This makes xuanlingtian angry.


    "You Look for death


    At the moment of speaking, when xuanlingtian was about to fight Bai Xiuze, Lin Fengyang, who was far away, waved his hand and made an aggressive attack, which directly blocked xuanlingtian back.


    "Xuanlingtian, your opponent is me. What skill is it to fight and kill a woman? "


    "Son of a bitch, you even secretly instigate our xuantianzong hall master to rebel against water. Good. I''ll take care of it myselfXuanlingtian was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, he immediately made a move towards Lin Fengyang.


    Whoa!


    With a wave of the palm, a domineering force suddenly fell towards the top of Lin Fengyang''s head.


    The power of the city of heaven and earth is powerful.


    "Ha ha, good coming. See how I kill you. "


    Lin Fengyang laughed.


    At the same time, he looks at the three powerful demons.


    "Take this opportunity to kill all the xuantianzong people. In order not to have a long night''s sleep. " Lin Fengyang road.


    Seeing this, the attack of the three demons who are strong in Tianmen territory suddenly becomes more and more powerful.


    The disciples of xuantianzong are not the opponents of the three powerful demons.


    Soon, he was beaten by the other side, killing and injuring countless people.


    At the moment, xuanlingtian alone to fight Lin Fengyang, but was suppressed by the other side dead.


    Combined with the pressure of xuantianzong, xuanlingtian''s combat effectiveness was further reduced by three points.


    After a few rounds, Lin Fengyang caught xuanlingtian''s flaw, and with just one blow, he flew xuanlingtian upside down.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream was heard from the scene.


    Lin Fengyang was overjoyed.


    "Xuanlingtian, it''s time for you to die. Go to hell


    At the moment of speaking, Lin Fengyang looked cold.


    The horror of killing suddenly broke out from him.


    "I didn''t expect that I was wise and wise, but I died so cowardly at this moment. I hate it!"


    Xuan Lingtian looks angry.


    But at this time, he had no resistance at all.


    After a while, Lin Fengyang''s attack appeared in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Lin Fengyang drank a lot.


    The killing intention of terror is permeated in an instant.


    After a while, an indescribable sense of death crisis suddenly broke out in xuanlingtian''s heart. It made him despair.


    "Are you going to die like this? I don''t like it


    Xuanlingtian sighed, but soon forced his eyes.


    Because he really doesn''t have any resistance.


    "Who dares to move my master, I want to die!"


    At this moment, a sudden burst of drink from the void.


    In an instant, a sword suddenly fell from the void.


    Bang, will Lin Fengyang''s attack destroyed.


    As a result, even Lin Fengyang himself was forced to retreat in an instant.

 Chapter 145

    "Who? How dare you interfere in our affairs? "


    Lin Qianyang was furious.


    In the cold eyes, the horror of killing is just like the essence.


    At the moment of speaking, his mental strength rapidly dispersed, and he wanted to find out who was the one who was fighting against him at the moment.


    "Xianyinzong? Is it the xianyinzong who is good at mental attack and likes to be a dog for the demons? "


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    Let xuanlingtian, who survived the disaster, look ecstatic.


    "Jiang Ao, is your boy back?"


    "Master, I beg you to make atonement for your coming back late."


    "Ha ha, I thought it would take you some time to come back. I didn''t expect you came back so fast. Eh? Are you already a seven step fit? "


    Xuanlingtian''s eyes swept on Jiang Ao, and found that Jiang Ao''s realm was already seven levels of fitness, and he was shocked.


    At the beginning, Jiang Ao was sent to Shura city by him, but he was a small warrior in ningdan realm.


    In the past few years, Jiang Ao has become a strong man of seven levels.


    Moreover, judging from the terror of his body, Jiang Ao''s combat effectiveness is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary seven level warriors.


    "Yes, master, not only have I come back. And brought some people back. Don''t worry, I can''t be destroyed in xuantianzong. "


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    At the moment of speaking, dozens of horrible breath suddenly galloped from the sky.


    They are Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan of xuantianzong who came with Jiang Ao.


    Along the way, they used the transmission array of Beiyan city and directly transported them to the nearest place from xuantianzong.


    Then, anxious as the wind Jiang Ao, first rushed to come alone.


    Unexpectedly, just came to see xuanlingtian almost killed.


    This makes Jiang Ao in the heart, immediately hold back a belly angry.


    "Master, I beg you to atone for your late arrival."


    Zheng Jiguan, with a guilty look on his face, rushed to help xuanlingtian up.


    At the moment, Lan''er and others also come to xuanlingtian, and pay attention to every move of the strong man of Xianyin sect.


    "Master, take this Xuanling pill first. We''ll talk about other things later. I''ll get rid of these scum first. Don''t worry. With me, none of them will escape. "


    After Jiang Ao hands xuanlingtian a healing pill, his cold eyes immediately sweep to the distance.


    Those who are fighting with the disciples of xuantianzong are all creepy.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll be with you."


    When Zheng Chiguan saw this, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "And us!"


    Yan Lingtian, Prince Yan and others also spoke with one voice.


    "If so, let''s get together. In addition, the three powerful demons in heaven will be left to me. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    At the command, everyone began to act.


    Soon, the attack of the strong of the Xianyin sect was completely contained.


    At the moment, when xuantianzong''s disciples saw the arrival of reinforcements, they became more and more brave.


    With the cooperation of Yan Lingtian and others, he made a vicious counterattack.


    For a while, the disciples of xianyinzong were killed and injured.


    "Lin Fengyang? The master of Xianyin sect


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    Cold eyes, is staring at Lin Fengyang.


    "Yes, I''m Lin Fengyang. Do you have any advice?"


    "I can''t talk about it, but I can take you on the road."


    "You''re just a seven level combination. You dare to fight against a strong man like me in Tianmen. I''m really at a loss."


    "Hehe, those who used to talk to me like this are all dead. What''s more, I can kill Lin Qianyang three years ago. Naturally, I can kill you at this moment. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the thunder sword was urged to the extreme by him.


    Hum!


    The sword chirped softly, and the violent thunder and lightning breath was brewed from the thunder running sword in an instant.


    In an instant, it was like a raging tide, surging towards the river in the past.


    In such a scene, Lin Fengyang, who was not far away from the scene, suddenly changed her face.


    "Is it the power of thunder? Boy, are you Jianxiu


    "Yes. What advice do you have? "


    "Looking for death!"


    See Jiang Ao tone frivolous, it seems that he did not put himself in the eyes, Lin Fengyang immediately angry.


    At the moment of cursing, the majestic mental force attacks and urges on the spot.


    "Die!"


    At the moment of drinking, a spear turned into a bowl of thick and thin mental force, which blew to the heart of Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao urged the galloping thunder sword.


    And his spiritual power, also in an instant urge.Boom!


    The majestic spiritual power is incomparable.


    But in the moment of rushing to Lin Fengyang, it turned into a pure and incomparable force, and quietly appeared in front of Lin Fengyang in the distance.


    Not waiting for Lin Fengyang to notice, all of a sudden hit Lin Fengyang''s body.


    Bang!


    Lin Fengyang screamed and covered his head in pain.


    At this moment, Lin Fengyang was astonished to find that he was shocked by a terrible spiritual force.


    Even if he was good at mental attack, he was caught off guard.


    "Mental attack? Boy, why are you learning so complicated? "


    "Do you care? Today, you have killed so many people in our Xuantian sect. You deserve your death. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the terrible thunder and lightning power on the galloping thunder sword has swept along with the galloping thunder sword.


    Boom!


    A terrible thunder sounded, and Lin Fengyang was enveloped by the power of violent thunder and lightning on the spot.


    The body of galloping thunder sword takes the opportunity to stab forward.


    Pooh!


    Lin Fengyang, who is a strong person in the realm of fitness, was killed by Jiang Ao with one sword.


    Even his spirit was destroyed on the spot at the moment.


    Seeing this, xuanlingtian was shocked.


    "I can''t believe you have the strength to kill the strong in Tianmen. Although Lin Fengyang, like a teacher, is the first level realm of Tianmen realm, he became a strong one earlier than me. Moreover, he is good at mental attack. Even ordinary second level warriors in Tianmen realm are more dangerous than others. If you can kill it in such a short time, it seems that the combat effectiveness is very important. "


    Xuan Lingtian looks happy.


    Jiang Ao smell speech, but light smile.


    "Master, are you good at teaching? If it were not for your care and instruction, how could I have the strength to kill the strong in Tianmen in such a short period of time


    Jiang Ao chuckles and looks calm.


    His appearance immediately made xuanlingtian smile bitterly.


    "I can''t believe that your fighting ability is only on the division. It seems that it''s time to pass on the position of Xuantian patriarch to you. "


    "Master, it seems that the elder martial brother can''t hold on. You can rest here now. I can''t help him."


    After finding an excuse, Jiang Ao Sheng rushes to the place where the three powerful men of the demon clan are located.


    This makes xuanlingtian, not from a Leng.


    "How can you not see the position of Xuantian sect leader? It seems that he has great ambition. It''s because I look down on him. Well, it''s time to let him go

 Chapter 146

    Qingfangyu, xuantianzong.


    Jiang Ao calmly looks at the three powerful people in front of him, showing a strange sneer.


    "The powerful one of the demons?"


    "Boy, we are the demons, what about Tianmen? You human ants are very arrogant. Even though they are seven steps, they dare to be bold in front of us. "


    A strong one-sided demon clan cold eyes swept on Jiang Ao, look very proud.


    That kind of contempt for the human race, as if born.


    "I am proud of doing things, why should I be reckless? I just need to kill you. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Is it? Let''s see. We three join hands to see how you kill us? Boy, you are just a Terran mole ant, and don''t want us to fight with your Terran rules. In our demon clan, we can only be choosy if we are alive. "


    "I agree with the latter. However, you really overestimate your strength. Although you are also the demons of tianmenjing. But in my eyes, it''s really a mole ant. "


    Speaking of the moment, Jiang Ao impolitely called out the green lotus demon fire.


    JOJO!


    After a light cry, the volume of the green lotus demon fire instantly soared.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of fire several miles in size.


    The powerful demon was caught off guard and was directly submerged by the sea of fire.


    The terrible heat and the terrible destructive power suddenly erupted around.


    Let the face of the powerful demon clan become more and more ugly.


    "Is this sky fire?"


    The one horned demon is shocked.


    At the moment of speaking, his hand quickly grasped in the void.


    There was only a click.


    In the middle of the sky, there is a cold circle.


    The next moment, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds. Not long after, dense like the size of an egg hail, fell down, fell into the blazing fire.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The hail was rapidly ablated over the fire waves.


    Soon, it turned into water vapor, gathered over the fire and spread for dozens of miles.


    From afar, it looks like a huge falling, shrouded in the sea of fire.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao obviously feels that the temperature on the sea of fire of Qinglian demon fire has been slightly reduced.


    If he doesn''t hurry up, I''m afraid the green lotus demon fire will be completely suppressed.


    "There are some means, even the sky fire is not afraid. However, I Jiang Ao''s means are not only these. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, a touch of cold Hammonton appeared from the depth of his eyes.


    The next moment, his whole body cold chill, also burst out.


    "Give it to me!"


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s powerful spirit is released instantly.


    Boom!


    The attack of pure mental power turns into thousands of ways in an instant.


    In an instant, it''s all over the place.


    In the void, the dark clouds shrouded in the sea of fire are directly scattered by Jiang Ao''s mental power attack.


    After a while, even the dense hail disappeared rapidly.


    The power of the sea of fire formed by the green lotus demon fire suddenly increases at this moment.


    This makes the strong people of the demon clan who are bound up change their looks greatly.


    "Asshole, are you still good at mental attack?"


    "I can do it in many ways. I''ll let you learn it again and again


    The moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s eyes, a touch of cold killing idea burst out.


    "It seems that it''s hard to kill these three powerful demons without using some powerful attacks. It''s not tianmenjing. It''s a mole ant after all. "


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao immediately urged the galloping thunder sword.


    Hum!


    The sword chirps softly and turns into thousands of sword shadows.


    In a flash, there are nearly ten thousand.


    "Go!"


    After a violent drink, nearly ten thousand swords darted directly into the void.


    In an instant, he rushed into the evil spirit of terror.


    Such a scene, let not far away the demon clan strong look suddenly startled.


    "The shadow of the sword? Boy, are you still a swordsman? "


    "That''s right. Do you know it''s a little late now?"


    Jiang Ao agreed with a sneer. The next moment, the sword shadow he urged turned into a huge cage, directly trapping the three powerful demons in it.


    At the moment, a series of golden lightning arcs, puffing and puffing, burst out from the shadow of the sword, and directly rushed to the powerful demon clan.


    Thunder and lightning attack, originally restrain the strong demon.


    I''m afraid, they are Heaven Gate realm.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s attack means are like a raging tide.


    The three powerful men of thunder and lightning attack directly in the past.


    In an instant, they were confused."Boy, are you going to fight against us?"


    "Can you use it? I can kill you easily. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, a terrible attack of mental force rushed to the distance.


    Whoa!


    The attack of mental power falls on a short demon.


    This person''s realm and breath are weaker than the other two demons.


    For Jiang Ao, it is also the easiest point to break through.


    "Ah


    There was a scream.


    The short demon clan strong person immediately pale.


    A kind of distance pain, let him have a headache to crack.


    Jiang Ao is waiting for this opportunity.


    The attack of sword shadow is still on.


    But in the sea of fire, the green lotus demon fire is under the control of Jiang Ao, instantly shrinking.


    Not waiting for the short demon strong person to react, the green lotus demon fire directly rushes into the short demon clan strong person''s body.


    In an instant, the demons in his body were consumed.


    Let his mental strength, at this moment, become extremely weak.


    After a breath, the short demon strong body, the fire began to burn.


    In an instant, the powerful people in Tianmen environment directly become a pile of ashes.


    Such a scene, see the other two demons, the former look changed greatly.


    In particular, a strong red eyed demon clan was shocked.


    "Boy, did you sneak in?"


    "You three hit me one, and I didn''t say it was unfair. My attack on you is not a sneak attack, is it


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    He is very clear that the fighting will of the strong demons has been weakened to the extreme at the moment when the short demons die.


    At the moment, it''s really suitable for them to kill.


    "Ants, it''s time for you to go."


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    The next moment, his disdainful eyes quickly swept to the distance.


    In an instant, a shocking spiritual impact, directly fell on the two powerful demons at the same time.


    At the moment, the attack of green lotus demon fire and galloping thunder sword is also pushed to the extreme by Jiang Ao in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The fire is blazing, as if to light the world.


    After a while, a terrible wave of air rose.


    The light of the sword flickers, and the terrible sword spirit is rampant.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s attack power burst instantly.


    The red eyed demon clan did not expect that Jiang Ao, who is a seven level combination guy, can break out with attack power no less than that of the strong in Tianmen.


    Before reaction, he was killed by a sword of galloping thunder sword, and then burned to ashes by the fire.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on the one horned demon clan, and his indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Next, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 147

    "Boy, arrogant. Do you really think you can kill me if you kill them? "


    "You are a demon like them. Why can''t I kill you?"


    "Ha ha, because I am..."


    "It''s all dead, quick, dead!"


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword shadow of galloping thunder sword disappears instantly.


    Instead, it is the body attack of galloping thunder sword.


    A huge sword of hundreds of feet in size, with a stab in the air, bursts out a terrible sword attack.


    The dense sword Qi is surging in the void.


    It swept the sky like a raging tide.


    Not waiting for the unicorn demon to react, it has been stabbed into his body.


    Pooh!


    When the long sword enters the body, the sword Qi also pierces the one horned demon''s body.


    At this moment, the body of the one horned demon clan is full of holes, which is miserable.


    An indescribable sense of death crisis also erupted from the inner heart of the unicorn demon.


    "Boy, I am the seventh son of the demon king Tianming. If you kill me, you will fight against him. The strong man of Tianming tower will surely tear you to pieces. "


    "Oh? So powerful? Can you, um, tell me where Tianming tower is? "


    "In Tianyuan valley. My demon Ah


    "That''s too much nonsense. I dare to threaten me when I die. Don''t worry. The first thing I will do after I become a strong man in Tianmen is to destroy your Tianming tower first. I''ll kill your son of a bitch. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s thunder sword is full of thunder and lightning.


    In an instant, it''s like falling.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the power of countless violent thunder and lightning instantly pierced the body of the unicorn demon clan.


    This guy didn''t even utter a scream and was shot instantly.


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    Just as he was about to put away the thunder sword, a terrible breath suddenly rushed from the southwest.


    The next moment, directly lock Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, you killed the king''s son unicorn?"


    "What? Is that ant your son? "


    "Yes, if you know that he is the king''s son, what do you dare to do?"


    "It''s just ants. Kill them. What''s the big deal? What''s more, he should be punished for destroying our family together with the people of Xianyin sect. "


    "You want to die!"


    The breath of terror was furious on the spot.


    But Jiang Ao is not afraid of him.


    "Arrogant what? Let''s break up! "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s palm waved, and a terrifying force of gas was pounding down directly to the distance.


    After a while, the terror in the void suddenly broke down.


    Since then, it has never appeared again.


    But I don''t know, in the distant Tianyuan Valley, a red eyed unicorn, the top nine level demon clan in Tianmen realm, is sitting in a secret room with pale face at the moment.


    His face was very ugly.


    The violent breath of the whole body makes the evil Qi surge in the body.


    He is the father of one horned demon family, Tianming demon king.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Tianyuan valley was humiliated by a Terran mole ant. This mole ant not only killed the seventh son of the king, but also dared to speak ill of the king. He was really arrogant. Good. When Ben Wang gets better. We must destroy him with our own hands. "


    At the moment of speaking, a touch of cold Hammonton erupted from the body of Tianming demon.


    The next moment, his expression changed calm incomparably.


    And his deep heart to Jiang Ao''s killing intention, but become more and more solid.


    Jiang Ao naturally does not know the idea of the demon king at the moment.


    At the moment, with his own strength, he killed four strong men in Tianmen.


    Such a scene, see in other disciples, all people look at Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    Envy, awe.


    What''s more, it''s obsessive.


    But I don''t know, those strong people of xianyinzong are completely stupid at this moment.


    They thought that it would be easy to kill xuantianzong by four powerful Tianmen.


    However, they could not imagine that Jiang Ao''s appearance simply subverted their understanding of the realm of martial arts.


    It''s just a seven level combination, killing four strong people in Tianmen.


    Although it is only the first level of the ordinary Tianmen realm, it is really shocking for their disciples who are in a low level.


    "I''ll give you a chance to stop fighting back at once, or you''ll die ugly."


    Regardless of the others, Jiang Ao''s cold eyes look at the distant xianyinzong disciples who are still fighting with xuantianzong disciples. The cold voice spreads all over the xuantianzong in an instant.


    Whoa!


    Hearing this, the disciples of xianyinzong stopped to do so one after another.Startled eyes, also have looked to Jiang Ao.


    "You people, though humble. It''s because of other people''s coercion that they come to our xuantianzong to make trouble. However, if you kill our disciples of Xuantian sect, if you don''t take revenge, our disciples will not be convinced. In this way, all of you will destroy the elixir field and meridians, and swear that you will not step into our Xuantian sect any more or become enemies with us. I will let you die. "


    The voice just fell, a fierce xuantianzong disciple immediately roared at Jiang Ao.


    "What''s the difference between destroying our elixir field and cutting off our path of martial arts, and living like this?"


    "Do you really think that you ants are very different from salted fish in my eyes? If you don''t accept it, you have to die. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    He just calmly looked at the fierce xianyinzong disciple, who screamed on the spot and died instantly.


    Such a scene completely scared the disciples of Xianyin sect.


    The next moment, the reaction of them, did not dare to bargain with Jiang Ao.


    Not long after, everyone destroyed the elixir field and meridians, and after taking a poison oath, they left xuantianzong in confusion.


    At this moment, countless shouts were heard from xuantianzong.


    "Senior brother Jiang Ao is powerful."


    "Senior brother Jiang Ao Wan Sheng."


    "Elder martial brother Jiang Ao, you will always be the sea god needle of our xuantianzong. It is also the object of worship of all our disciples. "


    In a flash, Jiang Ao''s prestige in xuantianzong was unprecedented.


    "Do you envy me?"


    "Yes


    "Good. If you envy me, try to practice. Strive to be as early as I can, in the zongmen crisis, have the strength to reverse heaven and earth. When they are invaded by powerful enemies, they have the courage not to fear death. But today, I admire you very much


    Jiang Ao said here, gratified eyes swept over all xuantianzong disciples.


    "Because of you, xuantianzong will not be destroyed. The disciples of Xuanzong are just as proud as those of the elder Xuanzong


    The sound of Jiang Ao''s Lang Lang rang out.


    Everyone at the scene was boiling again.


    And Jiang Ao, but at this moment, calm curtain call.


    At the moment, xuantianzong is in a mess. He needs to help xuanlingtian deal with many things.


    What worries him the most is xianyinzong.


    "This time, the xianyinzong dared to conspire with the demons to invade our xuantianzong. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be too late. I have to discuss it with my master and kill the Xianyin sect. In order not to have a long night''s sleep. "

 Chapter 148

    "You boy, what are you doing in front of me this time?"


    Xuanlingtian looks surprised.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao is in the ascendant, but he comes to find himself.


    This is a little illogical.


    "Master, you are also the master of Xuantian sect. How can I rob you of the limelight? Besides, I''ll come to you now. Of course, there''s something important


    "Do you mean to destroy the xianyinzong by the way?"


    As the leader of Xuantian sect, xuanlingtian doesn''t understand Jiang Ao''s consideration.


    Kill him while he is ill.


    It is the most correct way to deal with it.


    "What do you think, master?"


    "I feel very ordinary. Certainly, xianyinzong is not what you see. Since he colluded with the demons, he has trained a lot of martial arts practitioners who fit in with the realm. In addition, there is also a Taishang elder in the three levels of Tianmen. It is also the existence of this person, even if the xianyinzong is arrogant, no one dares to provoke easily. "


    Xuanlingtian''s words surprised Jiang Ao.


    "The third level of tianmenjing? Is it strong? "


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    The expression on his face became very dignified.


    "I know you''re not weak, but if you want to hit the door. But you have to be prepared. The strength of Tianmen Level 3 is not comparable to that of ordinary Tianmen level 1. The higher the realm, the more obvious the gap. Even to the realm of Xianchu, the gap between the first and second levels of Xianchu is the difference between heaven and earth. Do you understand? "


    "Thank you for your instruction, but I still think it''s better to kill you directly when the xianyinzong doesn''t pay attention to it."


    "You are so stubborn. It seems that you have your own way in mind. If so, there is no need for me to continue to advise you. If you want to go, you can go any time. "


    "I want to save it now. By the way, master, please distribute these things to the injured disciples in the sect. The effect is really good. "


    Jiang Ao agreed.


    Dan took out a lot of the next day.


    This makes xuanlingtian, not from the look of a huge change.


    "No, it''s too expensive. Although it''s just a healing pill, it''s very effective. It''s suitable for a guy like you. "


    Xuanling day did not answer, quickly shook his head and refused.


    "Master, take it with you. I have a lot more here. Besides, take care of Lan''er for me


    "You cunt, don''t you want to find someone to take care of Lan''er? It was so polite. All right, I''ll take it. If you want to get out of here, I won''t keep you. "


    Xuanlingtian laughs and scolds, and Jiang Ao leaves immediately.


    Yan Lingtian and Prince Yan see this, also go together.


    With their company, Jiang Ao is more confident.


    There was no word for a moment, but when the people came to the Mountain Gate of xianyinzong, they found that there was no sign that the xianyinzong was facing a great enemy.


    It seems that the defeat of Xianyin sect in Xuantian sect has not yet spread here.


    "It''s here, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''ve confirmed it several times."


    "If so, I''ll try to test the power of xianyinzong''s defending Zong array first."


    Yan Lingtian sneered. At the moment of speaking, the Shura sword in his hand was immediately urged.


    Hum!


    With a sword cut out, a terrible sword Spirit fell to the distant mountain gate like a competition.


    At this time, a terrible light curtain suddenly appeared above the mountain gate, directly blocking Yan Lingtian''s sword spirit.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Yan Lingtian''s attack was instantly intercepted by the mountain protection array.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly becomes strange.


    "What a powerful mountain protection array. It''s really not easy for us to find the trouble of xianyinzong." Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, don''t you? I didn''t even have 10% of my attack power. If I go all out, this bullshit mountain protection array won''t stop me at all. "


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao looks surprised.


    Looking at the calm expression of Yan Lingtian, Jiang Ao also believes that Yan Lingtian has not lied.


    "Is it the supernatural power of tianmenjing?"


    "Yes, I realized the gap between the realm of harmony and the realm of Tianmen only after I reached the realm of Tianmen. Although I still haven''t experienced the thunder disaster in Tianmen area, my combat effectiveness is much better than before. Look carefully. "


    Yan Lingtian explained that at the moment of speaking, his eyes immediately looked at the mountain protection array in the distance.


    The next moment, a wave of palm, Xiuluo sword rushed out in an instant.


    At the moment when the Shura sword comes out of the sheath, there are all kinds of strange ripples around the Shura sword.


    This scene, let Jiang ao not from be surprised.


    "Is this a sword pattern?""Yes, the formation of the sword pattern is caused by the flying sword drawing the aura of the nearby heaven and earth in the void. Let the power of flying sword increase by 3 points. This is also the way that the martial arts of Tianmen can display. Now, you should understand the gap between the Heaven Gate realm and the martial arts of the combined realm? "


    "I see."


    Jiang Ao promised, his eyes became more dignified than ever.


    At this moment, the Shura sword has penetrated into the mountain protection array.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came. The seemingly solid light curtain of the array was destroyed by a sword.


    In an instant, the huge building complex of xianyinzong suddenly appeared in people''s sight.


    At the same time, a frightening breath of the strong in Tianmen also spread out from the Xianyin sect.


    "Our xianyinzong has no enmity with you. Why did you destroy the mountain protection array of our xianyinzong?"


    "No injustice, no hatred? It looks like you''re a fool. You xianyinzong colluded with the demons to attack our xuantianzong. Have you forgotten that? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the majestic spiritual force instantly found the place of the speaker.


    This man is the supreme elder of Xianyin sect.


    "Why? It''s good to cultivate mental strength. However, in front of our xianyinzong, we are also teachers and craftsmen. "


    "Is it? Then try it. See if I can kill you


    "Ha ha, the generation of ants, like to talk in front of me? Do you really think I''m afraid of you


    At the moment of speaking, the elder of xianyinzong grinned grimly.


    The next moment, a majestic spiritual impact, straight to the river proud.


    However, Jiang Ao was not polite at all, and urged the God level phagocytosis system on the spot.


    Whoa!


    The power of swallowing is surging.


    After a while, he completely devoured the mental power attack released by the elder of xianyinzong.


    And Jiang Ao''s spiritual strength is also growing rapidly at this moment.


    Seeing this, the elder of xianyinzong could not help but change his face.


    "Boy, what are you from? How could... "


    Don''t wait for the elder to finish speaking, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice also sounded.


    "You don''t care what I''m from. All you need to know is that there''s no need for xianyinzong to exist."

 Chapter 149

    Whoa! !


    the power of swallowing is surging again.


    How can you resist the crazy phagocytosis of God level phagocytosis system?


    Soon, he turned pale.


    Can Jiang Ao, but did not give up the meaning.


    In particular, I feel the tremendous spiritual power in my body. At this moment, I feel very happy.


    "Swallow, go on!"


    Jiang Ao secretly likes the way.


    "Boy, you..."


    "Ha ha, old man, I can''t believe that you are a strong man in Tianmen. It seems that it''s time to see you on the road. "


    Jiang Ao laughs. At the moment of speaking, the thunder sword shoots out.


    Taishang elder of xianyinzong, who has been struggling to deal with the phagocytosis of God level phagocytosis system, didn''t notice the attack of galloping thunder sword.


    Caught off guard, he was stabbed by Jiang Ao.


    Pooh!


    When the long sword pierced in, the face of the elder of xianyinzong suddenly changed to be ugly.


    The next moment, it was twisted.


    The voice of his fury also rang out from the depths of xianyinzong.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "I think you''d better die first."


    Jiang Ao angrily scolds.


    At the moment of speaking, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    The next moment, his thunder sword lightning light.


    The terrible atmosphere of thunder robbery swept through in an instant.


    Xianyinzong Taishang elder has not yet responded, is killed by Jiang Ao on the spot.


    In such a scene, Yan Lingtian and others are shocked.


    "What''s going on? Why does Jiang Ao, this guy, break out at this moment such terrible fighting capacity? "


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that he would be so relaxed to kill a strong man in Tianmen. If the strength of this guy can reach Tianmen realm, will he be invincible under the realm of Xianchu? "


    "Yes, it seems that Jiang Ao is just a martial arts genius."


    The comments were heard from the scene.


    Can Jiang Ao''s expression, but become very calm.


    He knew very well that he could kill the elder of xianyinzong at this moment, probably because the other side belittled the enemy.


    Otherwise, only with Jiang Ao''s real strength, he can draw with the other side at most.


    "This war seems easy, but the victory is extraordinary. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent if this old man doesn''t take the enemy lightly. In this way, it is really imminent to break through to Tianmen. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, and his eyes immediately swept to the distance.


    There, many of the xianyinzong''s disciples, seeing Jiang Ao''s eyes looking at them, were immediately thrilled.


    There are many disciples, taking advantage of Jiang Ao has not started, has been ready to escape.


    "You people, abandon the elixir field and meridians, and then run for your lives."


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    From top to bottom, no one dares to oppose it.


    Not long after that, all the strong people of Xianyin sect destroyed their elixir fields and meridians one after another, and scattered from the Xianyin sect.


    It''s so easy to collapse.


    It''s a lot of feeling.


    "It seems that the rise and fall of a clan are only in the minds of the strong. If so, I Jiang Ao should work hard to become a real strong man. Tianmenjing? I have to break through. "


    Muttering, Jiang Ao''s desire to break through Tianmen becomes more and more urgent.


    What''s more, he offended Tianyuan Valley Tianming demon not long ago. This guy is one of the top nine in Tianmen.


    If the other party really wants to trouble him, Jiang Ao''s present state is not his opponent at all.


    "Not only the realm needs to be improved, but also other means."


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, but his eyes looked at Prince Yan and others.


    "What are you doing here? All my people have been disbanded. Don''t you feel excited about so many good things collected in xianyinzong Jiang Ao laughs.


    Hearing this, Prince Yan and others laughed.


    "You guy, aren''t we waiting for you to talk?"


    "That''s right. We didn''t do it this time. If you don''t speak, how can we take those good things as our own?"


    "That''s right. I have an excuse to search for the good things of xianyinzong."


    Listening to people''s joking voice, Jiang Ao also faintly smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Jiang Ao Dao.


    For a moment, everyone was excited.


    Xianyinzong is no less than Xuantian sect.


    In addition, there are two strong Tianmen.


    The wealth accumulated in these years is even greater.


    Soon after Jiang AO and others rushed into xianyinzong, they made a lot of money.


    Even, many good things can''t be taken away. Jiang Ao can only let the God level phagocytic system devour it.In this way, Jiang Ao turned to a large number of phagocytosis value.


    This is also a good thing for him.


    There was no word for a moment. When Jiang Ao left xianyinzong and returned to xuantianzong again, he found that the dilapidated buildings in xuantianzong had been restored as before.


    Even the grand array of huzong was rearranged.


    everything is as like as two peas.


    The only difference is that xuantianzong no longer has the prosperity and bustle of the past.


    When Jiang Ao met xuanlingtian, he explained in detail about the destruction of xianyinzong. When he returned to his courtyard, he found that Lan''er had already sorted out everything in the courtyard.


    His housekeeper Chen Yuanhui, but covered his arm, stood at the door to greet Jiang Ao''s return.


    "Jiang Ao, you are back at last. If you don''t come, I won''t see you any more. "


    Chen Yuanhui laughs.


    "You fellow, don''t say such despondent words. Nuo, this is the healing pill for you. If you take it, it will make you vigorous and vigorous. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    After a pause, he was about to enter the courtyard when Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng''s laughter rang out from the house.


    "How did you come? We''ve been waiting for you for a while


    "Yes, just xianyinzong. You won''t stay so long, will you?"


    Now, Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng have long been the first-class masters of combination.


    At the moment, their combat effectiveness is not small compared with Jiang Ao, but in the same generation of xuantianzong, they are definitely the figures who are powerful against the heroes.


    If Jiang AO and Zheng Chiguan were not left behind, their accomplishments and realm would be the highest.


    "Don''t you mean to say that I didn''t bring you when I searched the good things of xianyinzong? Don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you. "


    Jiang Ao smiles and turns his hand at the moment of speaking, and directly throws the two storage bags to Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng.


    Two people are suddenly ecstatic, open the storage bag to see the things inside, is more shocked.


    "Jiang Ao, did you make a mistake? Don''t you keep this kind of valuable thing by yourself


    "That''s right. If you give it to us, won''t you lose a lot? It''s too expensive. "

 Chapter 150

    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I prepared it for you. Besides, you should take these pills


    Jiang Ao is not stingy, and takes out a lot of elixir to throw to two people.


    This makes Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng grateful.


    In their opinion, the skill they just got is very rare. For Jiang Ao, it is just common.


    What''s more, he also has a Book of immortal level skill "refining God". Compared with this skill, the skill given to them just now is just scum.


    "You boy, your strength has been improved and your hand has been more generous. If that''s the case, we won''t say much about it. Just take these good things. "


    "Yes, we are polite to you. However, it seems that you have stayed in the clan for a short time. I''m afraid you will leave again? "


    Chu Yunge and Liu Qingfeng never give up.


    They are very clear that when they reach the realm of Jiang Ao, they must go out to find their own opportunities, otherwise, they may not be able to improve their accomplishments in their lifetime.


    "You are right. However, I intend to stay in the clan for a period of time, and I will not leave until all the affairs of the clan return to normal. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    "It should be. At least you are also a disciple of Xuantian sect." Liu Qingfeng said with a smile.


    For a while, Liu Qingfeng and Chu Yunge left after chatting for a long time.


    Jiang Ao was about to practice when Chen Yuanhui suddenly came to me mysteriously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao is curious and asks.


    "Do you know Zhang Tiankui?"


    "Zhang Tiankui? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Ao naturally knew Zhang Tiankui, or he took Zhang Tiankui to qingfangyu.


    However, for the sake of safety, Jiang Ao did not let Zhang Tiankui join xuantianzong, but let him develop his influence near xuantianzong.


    I really don''t know what kind of mess Zhang Tiankui has become in the neighborhood of xuantianzong after so many years.


    "Of course. A few days ago, I went out and met Zhang Tiankui. He asked me to give you such things."


    Chen Yuanhui palms a flip, directly took out a storage bag in front of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao frowned slightly and immediately explored with mental strength.


    Only one thing was found in the storage bag.


    It looks like a ball the size of a walnut.


    However, there is an indescribable light on it.


    Gentle and strong.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know. Zhang Tiankui did not say. He just told me to give it to you. I think what he means is that when you see it, you will understand what he is trying to do


    Jiang Ao frowns again.


    "Understand? I understand a hammer. Forget it. I''ll find Zhang Tiankui later. "


    Mutter a, Jiang Ao also did not polite.


    He cleaned up and left xuantianzong immediately.


    Where Chen Yuanhui met Zhang Tiankui, Jiang Ao inquired a little and found Zhang Tiankui''s residence.


    It turns out that this guy has developed well over the years.


    Not only did he have hundreds of excellent followers, but he also became a strong force in the transformation of infant environment.


    "Master, you are here at last. I thought you''d come in a few more days. "


    Zhang Tiankui was excited when he saw Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on Zhang Tiankui, and immediately satisfied with a smile: "yes, it''s already the Ninth level of baby transformation. One step forward is the first level of tolerance. Great. "


    "The master joked. I''m a scum compared with you."


    Zhang Tiankui looked shocked.


    At the beginning, when he followed Jiang Ao to xuantianzong, the realm of Jiang Ao was almost the same as that of him.


    Now, Jiang Ao is a strong man of seven levels. And he is only a child of nine levels, the gap between them, is really a world of difference.


    A touch of envy and helplessness, suddenly from Zhang Tiankui''s face.


    "Don''t envy me too much. Over the years, I have experienced more twists and turns than you. But for the situation, I wish I could meditate peacefully. Well, tell me, what is it that you asked me to come here today? "


    After comforting Zhang Tiankui for a few words, Jiang Ao immediately came to the point.


    Zhang Tiankui looks a congealed, this just cautiously way: "master, have you heard of the star treasure meeting?"


    "Sky star treasure fair? I really haven''t heard of this. What''s the origin of this? "


    "It''s a big story. It is said that there are a lot of good things at the Star Festival. Every time it is held, the Jiaolong people will come to participate. And, every time I come, I bring the treasure of the deep sea. If anyone can find one of these things, he will definitely have unexpected nature. "


    "Is it? In this way, the Star Festival is really very important. "


    "Not only that, there will also be a Kowloon lighthouse at this session of the star and treasure conference. If anyone can light up the Jiulong lighthouse, they will not only be eligible to be honored guests of the Jiaolong clan, but also have the opportunity to enter the dragon pool of the Jiaolong clan. "Hearing this, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He has no real interest in being a guest of any kind.


    But the Hualong pool of the Jiaolong clan is famous.


    If you can get into it, there are many advantages.


    Perhaps, this is also an opportunity for Jiang Ao to break through Tianmen realm.


    "It''s an opportunity. By the way, when will the star festival begin? "


    "I didn''t know the exact time. I didn''t know about it until I got the star jewel


    Zhang Tiankui looked serious.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao naturally knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he didn''t ask.


    Only after Jiang AO and Zhang Tiankui talked for a while, Jiang Ao threw a lot of good things to Zhang Tiankui before returning to xuantianzong again.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lan''er standing at the door anxiously waiting for him.


    "Young master, how did you come back? The Lord is looking for you. He said that when you come back, you should go to him immediately. " Lane road.


    Jiang Ao is in a hurry.


    Now, xuantianzong has long been unnecessary.


    At the moment, xuanlingtian is looking for him. There is absolutely something important.


    "I hope you don''t miss anything, or you''ll be in big trouble."


    After murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao rushes to find xuanlingtian.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a squabble, which immediately rang out from the scene.


    "I think xuantianzong in qingfangyu is a group of genius. I didn''t expect that it was you who didn''t know gold and jade. It seems that I came here in vain


    "What are you talking about? Do you really think there is no one in Xuantian sect? Wait a minute. My younger brother will come here and you will regret it later. "


    "Ha ha, you can''t even be a senior brother. Your younger brother is almost the same as you. I think I''d better look elsewhere. "


    Hearing Zheng Chiguan quarrel with others, Jiang Ao frowns.


    "Who is so presumptuous that he doesn''t put the people of Xuantian sect in their eyes?"


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Without waiting for him to react, a terrifying mental force suddenly surges towards him.


    "Sneak attack? You may regret it. "


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao opened the miracle phagocytosis system without politeness.

 Chapter 151

    Whoa!


    The power of swallowing is surging wildly.


    In an instant, the spirit released by the other party will be swallowed up.


    Jiang Ao did not kill all of them.


    After a moment, the power of swallowing will be recovered.


    "Why? You are good at swallowing my spiritual strength. By the way, the lower part of the pavilion is in xuantianzong, and it is a seven step combination. Is it Jiang Ao who is famous


    A voice of surprise came from the room.


    With Jiang Ao''s spirit, I naturally know that what I''m talking to is a middle-aged man with a long horn on his head.


    Just now, he was arrogant and quarreled with Zheng Chiguan.


    At the moment, looking at their own time, the eyes become very worship.


    "Yes, sir?"


    "I''m jiaosan, a treasure seeker of the Jiaolong clan. I passed by qingfangyu today and learned that xuantianzong was the only one in qingfangyu, so I came here to have a look."


    Jiao Sany smiles.


    There was no hostility in him.


    This lets Jiang Ao, eyebrow tiny frown suddenly.


    "Why did you speak ill of me just now?"


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I did that just now. I didn''t really have hostility to xuantianzong, but felt that the people in xuantianzong didn''t know this treasure. "


    Jiao three palms, a fist size tianxingbao Guangzhu was immediately held in the palm of his hand, and then looked at Jiang Ao with a smile.


    "Isn''t it just a star jewel?"


    "Why? I didn''t expect you to have it. Little friend, you have good eyesight. However, I did not want you to recognize it. It''s a reward. "


    Jiaosan''s eyes move away from Jiang AO and look around.


    A touch of pride, inadvertently burst from him.


    "As we all know, the Jiaolong people, like the dragon people, like to collect natural materials and earth treasures. So, I still have a lot of good things in my hands. If one of you can judge half of the things I take out, I can give one of them to this person. I don''t know if you xuantianzong''s warriors have this ability? "


    "I really despise our xuantianzong. If you take it out, you can''t recognize it, even if I lose. "


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    But his strong words make jiaosan frown.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Wait a minute. Don''t regret it. "


    The moment jiaosan talks, his hand flies.


    More than ten pieces of Tiancai Dibao appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    Miraculous phagocytosis system, even so excited, keep sending out information prompt sound.


    "Ding, it is detected that there is a steady power fluctuation near the host. Is it swallowed?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It is worthy of being a strong member of the Jiaolong clan, but it has collected a lot of natural materials and treasures. If that''s the case, I''m not welcome. "


    Jiang Ao smiles secretly.


    Immediately opened the phagocytic mall.


    "Ding, the phagocytosis mall has been opened. Please select the items you want."


    "In addition, it is necessary to speed up the cultivation function of treasure identification skills."


    "Ding, the treasure authentication skills are ready, and the accelerated cultivation function is also ready. Please choose by yourself."


    Jiang Ao''s mind, quickly swept in the devouring mall.


    It is found that all the things in the mall are arranged from high to low prices.


    The more advanced, the more phagocytic value required, the better the effect.


    However, now Jiang Ao will not be stingy to swallow up the value.


    Recently, he has accumulated a lot of phagocytosis values.


    At the moment, it can be used for consumption.


    "Exchange for a high-level treasure book, and another 100000 times speed-up learning function."


    "Ding, the required phagocytosis value has been deducted. Please check the high-level authentication encyclopedia and 100000 times acceleration training function."


    Hum!


    In Jiang Ao''s mind, a complete collection of high-level treasures is presented in an instant.


    At the same time, 100000 times of accelerated learning function will also be opened.


    Just a few minutes, Jiang Ao will Chi Xu Hou''s high-level treasure complete reading.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao has already possessed the three spirits. In learning the art of identification, this has the speed and understanding ability that ordinary people are hard to compare.


    Now, there are 100000 times more acceleration learning function.


    This makes Jiang Ao''s speed of practicing the Encyclopedia of identifying treasures is faster than I don''t know how many times.


    However, jiaosan didn''t respond to Jiang Ao for a long time, so he didn''t frown.


    "Jiang Ao little friend, can''t you not recognize all of them?"


    "How do you know I don''t recognize anything?"


    "If you recognize it, what are you doing standing here?"


    "I''m learning the art of identification."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three stupid eyes.Is this the rumor of learning and selling now?


    "You I''ll give you a cup of tea. If you can''t judge everything, you''ll lose! "


    "A cup of tea? Enough. "


    Jiang Ao promised to continue to learn the Encyclopedia of authentication.


    After a short time, he even got to the point of mastery from the initial understanding.


    After a while, Jiang Ao has reached the level of drawing inferences from one instance.


    Ordinary natural material and earth treasure, for him, at least a glance, he can easily identify.


    Just in case, Jiang Ao is not careless.


    And from swallowing the mall to exchange a valuable treasure encyclopedia, learn again.


    In this way, just wait for a cup of tea Kung Fu almost arrived, Jiang Ao this just stopped practicing.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s almost time. If you don''t start again, you''ll have no time. "


    "Don''t you have time? No hurry


    Jiang Ao smiles, but his face is full of confidence.


    His answer, immediately let jiaosan secretly angry.


    "No hurry? Hehe, as you please. If I lose, I won''t lose. "


    "Lose? How could I possibly lose? "


    Jiang Ao sneers, the sound of Lang Lang suddenly rings from the scene.


    "The first one on the left hand, but..."


    In other people''s eyes, we don''t know what it is. In Jiang Ao''s place, we not only give the name and function, but also estimate the value geometry clearly.


    At first, jiaosan was still arrogant.


    When Jiang Ao tasted five pieces of Tiancai Dibao in one breath, jiaosan didn''t change his look.


    When Jiang Ao tasted eight pieces of Tiancai Dibao in one breath, jiaosan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    But at the moment, Jiang Ao''s expression has changed into a banter.


    His voice stopped abruptly.


    "Jiaosan, I don''t want to taste the next two. Do you have any questions?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Jiaosan''s expression, however, becomes a little strange.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know it yourself? You have to tell me in public? If I really say it, I''m afraid the face of the Jiaolong people will not be preserved. "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    Other people have not yet figured out the reason, but jiaosan''s face Shua red to the root of people''s ears.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s expression, he is calm and energetic.


    "Thank you, Jiang Ao, for saving me some face. If so, this small test, even if you pass all customs. According to the agreement, you can choose any natural material and treasure from this

 Chapter 152

    Shua!


    Countless envious eyes, suddenly look to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao looks at Jiao San and shakes his head.


    "Thank you very much, sir. These things you bring out are rare treasures for others. But for me, that''s all. I hope that I can use this right in exchange for an opportunity to trade with you. "


    Jiang Ao smiles and looks calm.


    Seeing his appearance of unwilling to be really cheap, jiaosan looks at Jiang Ao''s eyes, and once again has a touch of respect.


    "I, jiaosan, are not a man who can''t believe his words. Since Jiang Ao Xiaoyou won this bet, you naturally have the right to ask me. I have a lot of natural materials and treasures on me. I don''t know which one you want to exchange for, such as martial arts, pills, magic weapons, and all kinds of weird magic door Dun Jia? "


    "I hope I can exchange it for the magic weapon."


    "Well, Jiang Ao, wait a moment."


    Jiaosan agreed and waved his hand. The whole room was filled with the sound of swords, guns and swords.


    A sharp breath, then full of, so that everyone on the scene are shocked.


    "There are many sharp weapons, each of which is a rare treasure."


    "Yes, if we get one, we can improve our combat effectiveness a lot. I really envy younger martial brother. "


    "This boy, he has good strength and good luck. He is really the lucky star of tianxuanzong. "


    In the envy of all, Jiang Ao''s eyes also become eager.


    Mental power, quickly swept around the flying sword.


    It is found that although these flying swords are proud, they seem to be extremely powerful.


    But the real strength is almost the same as that of running thunder sword. Jiang Ao can''t help being disappointed.


    "Is there really nothing I need? If we find a suitable flying sword and give it to the galloping thunder sword, the power of the galloping thunder sword will be improved a lot


    He murmured secretly that Jiang Ao''s mental strength had been searching for several times among many magic weapons. When there was no suitable weapon, he was suddenly disappointed.


    "Jiang Ao, don''t you even look up to these good things? To tell you the truth, these are all my treasures. "


    "Your collection is of extraordinary quality. Unfortunately, there is no flying sword for me


    "Oh? If so, look at it, sir. "


    Jiao three palms a wave, put all the flying swords away, and take out a dark gray short sword to Jiang Ao.


    This dagger is simple and unadorned, and there are many rusts on its surface.


    When Jiang Ao holds it in his hand, a sharp sword sound suddenly rings from the scene.


    Hum!


    The short sword chirps softly, tries to contend in the nine days.


    The piercing sound of Swords is the bugle that challenges the sky.


    That a touch of bone in the rebellious, suddenly let from the dagger surface.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people gaped.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that the quality is really different."


    "It''s good to be unruly and forthright."


    Jiang Ao has no comments from the audience.


    Spirit, fast fall to the dagger.


    Just at this time, the dagger in his hand whizzed out.


    The speed is so fast that even Jiang Ao is surprised.


    "Good sword, that''s it. I don''t know what the value of this sword is? "


    Jiang Ao praised it.


    Jiaosan is looking at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, this sword is a flying sword owned by an elder of Jiaolong clan. Thousands of years ago, the elder fell down, but the sword was found by the people. However, we Jiaolong people countless, but no one can drive it. Now, this sword is shining brilliantly in your hand. It seems that you are predestined with Jiang Ao Xiaoyou. If so, I will make the decision and give this sword to you directly. "


    "This..."


    Jiang Ao looks surprised.


    From what he had just seen, he could see the unusual features of the dagger.


    But jiaosan''s actions surprised him even more.


    "Are you sure you want it for me?" Jiang Ao laughs.


    "I, the Jiaolong people, are faithful to their words. If you say it, you will not regret it. "


    "Ha ha, if so, I will be disrespectful. It''s a good sword to me Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Ha ha, I also think this short sword can''t be driven by Jiang Ao. If so, I''d like to give this pearl to you. Half a year later, Tianxing city will hold a star treasure conference. I hope Jiang Ao will come as promised. We''ll see you later. "


    Jiaosan laughs and gives the Pearl of tianxingbao light to Jiang AO and leaves immediately.


    This, but let Jiang Ao face muddled.


    "What is the origin of jiaosan? Why do I feel he''s a little weird? " Jiang Ao Dao."I don''t know. But you should feel right. I want you to come here today to tell you about Tianxing Baoguang club. In fact, we can not only participate in the meeting in the name of individuals, but also in the name of zongmen... "


    Xuanlingtian promised, immediately talked about the star treasure will.


    After listening carefully, Jiang AO and others understood the intention of xuanlingtian.


    "Master, what do you mean, let''s join in the name of zongmen?"


    "No, you can do it in your own name. Certainly, if you can light up the Kowloon lighthouse, you will benefit a lot. "


    Xuanlingtian is not stubborn.


    His words, immediately let Jiang AO and others look ecstatic.


    "If so, I will not refuse."


    "Younger martial brothers have agreed, and I will not refuse to be a senior brother."


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao is going to go. I''m his senior brother at least. I''m going to go too."


    "Poof, are you going too? Do you at least have to make yourself fit? "


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd joked for a while. After the matter of attending the meeting was finalized, Jiang Ao went back to his yard and closed down.


    Whoa!


    Heart read a move, Jiang Ao immediately called out the God ghost hand.


    He also took out the flying thunder sword and the short sword with full spirituality just collected.


    "Combine them."


    Hum!


    In the hands of the Holy Ghost, the blue light suddenly flourished.


    All of a sudden, the flying thunder sword and short sword are covered in.


    After a while, the two flying swords were spinning and swallowing each other.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, this short sword seems to be extremely stubborn. Even if the ghost hand is responsible for the fusion, it also takes a lot of effort.


    Only after a full meal, galloping thunder sword will successfully integrate the short sword.


    Hum!


    The thunder sword chirped happily.


    A wave visible to the naked eye emerges from the sword immediately.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    "Is this the design of flying sword? If so, doesn''t it mean that the quality and combat effectiveness of my flying thunder sword have been improved qualitatively? "


    As soon as the voice fell, two more blue sword patterns suddenly emerged from the galloping thunder sword.


    This makes Jiang Ao, immediately overjoyed.


    "Sanpin Tongling sword pattern? Ma Dan, I really made a lot of money this time

 Chapter 153

    A magic sword pattern is also called Yipin.


    Sandao Tongling sword pattern is Sanpin.


    Now, Jiang Ao''s life sword, with the Sanpin Tongling sword pattern, means that the power of the galloping thunder sword can be increased three times at a critical moment.


    This is the most terrible place for a swordsman.


    "It seems that the short sword sent by jiaosan is of extraordinary quality. I just don''t know how powerful the galloping thunder sword is now. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Just as he was about to find a place to test his sword, a dazzling red light flashed on the Shura token on his waist.


    After a while, the urgent voice of the city master of Shura came from the Shura token.


    "Come to Shura soon. It''s important."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The city of Shura is almost unstoppable. Come on. "


    Jiang Ao is silent.


    As the fifth Shura of Shura city.


    Naturally, he could not turn a blind eye to the crisis of Shura.


    However, at this moment, the city master of Shura city urgently calls him, which makes Jiang Ao feel a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave at once."


    Promise a, Jiang Ao hurried out of the pass.


    It is found that Zheng Chiguan, Yan Lingtian, Wu Xiucheng and others are all standing together waiting for him.


    They also received a letter from the city master.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Jiang Ao has a dignified face.


    When looking at the crowd, all of them shake their heads in succession except Yan Lingtian.


    "I just, maybe there is something wrong with the Shura battlefield. Otherwise, the city Lord will never call us back. "


    "If that''s the case, the problem seems to be big."


    Jiang Ao naturally knows that the crisis in the Shura battlefield is tough.


    If the city of Shura can''t stand the battle field of Shura, then the whole city of Shura will perish again.


    At that time, places like qingfangyu and beiyanlingyu near Shura city will be captured by the Yinsha ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster clan.


    This is not what Jiang Ao hopes to see.


    "It seems that we can only know what happened when we return to Shura. But how can we get back to the city of Shura? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "This simple, the Shura order in our hands is actually a simple portal. If you activate the Shura order, you will naturally send us to the city of Shura. " Zhengchiguan road.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once." Jiang Ao Dao.


    With that, all of them inspired the Shura token and left xuantianzong immediately.


    When they reappeared in the city of Shura, they found that most of them were seriously injured.


    The number of Shura in the whole city was less than one third of that in its heyday.


    "Will there be no powerful race attacking the city of Shura?"


    Jiang Ao brows tight, a touch of worry color Dun from his face.


    "Why not? If you come a little later, we won''t even see you. Come with me. The city Lord is waiting for you in the Lord''s house. "


    At this time, the voice of the great Shura immediately sounded from the ears of all.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes, in the big Shura body sweep, found his chest position wound is extremely ferocious.


    Although after treatment, can still not recover.


    "Great Shura, are you?"


    "No problem. A few days ago, a group of elite rattan tree monsters suddenly appeared outside the city of Shura. I fought with them, and I was badly hurt in the chest." Overhaul Rodo.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately gave the great Shura a a miraculous elixir.


    "Here you are. Let''s talk as we go. What happened in the city of Shura? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    The great Shura was stunned, but he was not polite.


    Take Jiang Ao to the Earth Spirit pill, take it on the spot.


    "I don''t know. When you see the Lord, he will make it clear to you. " Overhaul Rodo.


    There was no word for a moment, only waiting for people to come to the city Lord''s house. When they saw the master of Shura City, they found that his face was very pale.


    That pair of bright eyes, also at the moment become turbid up.


    Just sweep up the river and smile.


    "I said," I can hold on till you come back. Ursula was still stubborn with me just now. This guy, I''m afraid, is thinking about my position as the city Lord. " The master of Xiuluo City laughs.


    Seeing him so easygoing, everyone laughed.


    Only Jiang Ao, a little ugly.


    "The city Lord never makes fun of people. His injury at the moment, I''m afraid, is really much more serious than we have seen. Now, I guess it''s going to be tough. In the city of Shura, what happened that made him suffer so much? "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, looking at the two shuras.


    See two shuras looking at their own nod, Jiang Ao suddenly understand, the fact is afraid to be the same as their own guess."A few days ago, the Yinsha ghost family, the rattan spirit tree monster family, and the ghost evil gate joined forces to besiege our city of Shura. Let me Shura, the city of Shura, suffer heavy losses in the Shura battlefield. If I hadn''t pulled people back in time, I would have been wiped out. The situation is worse than you think. I don''t want to say more about it. "


    When the master of Shura city said this, his expression suddenly became very serious.


    After a pause, he immediately said: "now, my Shura city is facing a life and death crisis. Compared with you, you are also very clear that the existence of our Shura city is not only to accommodate those who have no place to go, but also have a great mission. If we can''t stop their attack now, we can imagine the result


    "What do you want to say, my lord? You can just open your mouth. " Yan Ling''s way of heaven.


    "I just want to say, keep the city of Shura. Once the city is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable. " The main road of Shura city.


    After a pause, his eyes looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Ask the great Shura how to do it. It''s up to him to decide how to act. Jiang Ao left. I have another explanation. "


    The master of Shura gave an order, and all of them left.


    Only Jiang Ao, but still stay in the city Lord''s house.


    Poof!


    As soon as they left, a mouthful of blood essence gushed from the mouth of the city master of Shura.


    "Lord of the city!"


    Jiang Ao exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Be quiet, do you want everyone to know? Don''t tell me about my injury, or it will be only a few days before the city of Shura is broken. "


    The master of the city of Shura ordered Jiang Ao with a dignified face.


    Under this, Jiang Ao''s face changes ugly incomparably.


    He quickly took out a bottle of Earth Spirit pill and gave it to the city master of Shura.


    "The Lord of the city, you should take the pill to cure the wound, and other things will be discussed later."


    "Can I wait? Let me talk first. Have you ever had an unusual encounter with the people of the ghost gate in the mountain of buried immortals The main road of Shura city.


    "Yes, why does the Lord ask?"


    "In fact, when the burial hill was opened, I also went to it. I''m afraid it''s not in the same area as you. So, there was no face to face. This time, the city of Shura was besieged by several ethnic groups, all because of the changes in the burial mountain. Do you know why? "


    The master of Shura city said here, a kind of inexplicable color of fear, suddenly appeared from Jiang Ao''s face.


    A name he didn''t mention, but had to doubt, came to his mind.


    "Do you mean that the disaster of Shura city has something to do with the king of breaking heaven?"

 Chapter 154

    "Yes, it''s the devil king. This bastard is sealed in Tiankun mountain by Qinghe immortal. In recent years, I don''t know how the ghost gate got in touch with him, and even tried to release the bastard. I didn''t expect that you boy is so powerful that you can kill him directly. "


    The city master of Shura city said here, looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly more a touch of appreciation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao looks surprised.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? I am also the Lord of Shura city at least. As the fifth Shura of Shura City, I don''t know about your affairs? But you are too reckless to do things. Although the strength of breaking the heaven demon king fell to the level of the beginning of the immortal, even if I met, I had to retreat. You''d better go straight with him. Are you really taking your own life for granted? "


    The words of the master of Shura city immediately made Jiang Ao warm in his heart.


    "The situation is pressing. If I don''t work hard, how can I survive from the hand of the God breaking demon. City Lord, do you mean that the people who stop attacking the city of Shura are the gods of the demon king who breaks the sky


    "Yes. I don''t know how many gods of the broken God escaped from the mountain. But I can be sure that it is one of these thoughts that is organizing the attack at this moment. Now, although Linjiang city has not started, according to my estimation, they are not far away from it. " The main road of Shura city.


    "It seems that the situation is really bad for our city of Shura."


    "Indeed. That''s why I have to call you all back


    Just at this time, a shrill trumpet sounded suddenly from the city of Shura.


    The sound of sobbing, indignation and piercing.


    In an instant, the look of the city master of Shura changed dramatically.


    "No, our city of Shura has been attacked by strong enemies again. You go out with me. "


    "Lord, since I''m back, don''t go out. It''s safe to heal here. In addition, I''ll ask sanshura to come back to protect your Dharma. "


    Jiang Ao finished, waiting for the master of Shura city to speak, immediately turned into a swept shadow disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already at the head of the city of Shura.


    At the moment, the four shuras of the city of Shura are preparing for war with the other shuras.


    In front of them, innumerable rattan tree monsters are approaching like a moving forest.


    The people of the Yin evil ghost clan are crying and howling, and their looks are ferocious.


    It seems to pour all the resentment in the heart into the city of Shura.


    However, the most worrying thing is the several huge thrones behind the rattan Jingshu monster clan.


    It''s all inside. It''s all powerful.


    "It''s a long story. However, since these guys are here, there is no reason to put them back. Sanshura, please go back to protect Dharma. We will take care of the affairs here. "


    Jiang Ao ascends the city and looks at Yanling Tiandao.


    "Ha ha, you want to show off again. I also want to take this opportunity to compare with you whose sword is faster. There seems to be no chance. "


    Three Shura laugh, was about to turn away, two Shura eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Five shuras, isn''t that right? In the face of the enemy, we should try our best to keep the city of Shura. "


    "Don''t worry, they can''t turn up any waves with me."


    Seeing Jiang Ao say so, the two shuras naturally don''t say much.


    Sanshura also left quickly.


    Jiang Ao''s mental strength, quickly scattered.


    To the great thrones.


    "Well, come and die, at least give your name? Who among you is the king of breaking heaven


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The army of tengjingshugui and Yinsha ghosts, which are on the way, stopped one after another.


    After a while, a man''s indifferent voice also sounded from the void.


    "And who are you? How dare you stop us? "


    "I am Jiang Ao, I want to know, who are you?"


    Jiang Ao said this, the city of Shura burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the five shuras. How dare you say that to the evil king. "


    "That is to say, we are indeed the genius in the city of Shura. This kind of spirit is not comparable by us at all."


    "That''s right. If we start to fight later, we will surely kill the fifth Shura, and they will never stay."


    The voices of discussion rang out one after another, and the fighting spirit in the city of Shura was surging at the moment.


    In an instant, an invisible force converged and fell on the distant enemy.


    Let the rattan spirit tree monster, Yin evil ghost strong people, not by the pressure surge.


    As a result, their morale has been greatly reduced at the moment.


    "Arrogant, I am the king of breaking heaven. Why, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to know that the one I killed on Tiankun mountain is also called the broken heaven demon king. What''s the relationship between him and you?"


    Jiang Ao laughs.On the other hand, the God of the broken heaven demon king was speechless.


    Not long, the voice of indifference, immediately sounded from the void.


    "Hum, do you want to fight with me? If you can kill you, it''s not too late to fight with me. "


    "Is it? Let''s fight. I''d like to know that there are still some people among the rattan Jingshu monsters who dare to fight with me


    Jiang Ao is full of fighting spirit.


    At the moment of speaking, galloping thunder sword has been secretly urged by him.


    At this moment, the strong man of the rattan tree monster clan came from the void with a sneer.


    "Boy, I''m Teng Wen, the first level of Tianmen. Have the ability to fight? It''s just a seven step combination. For me, I''m looking for death. "


    "Not necessarily? It''s just the first level of Tianmen realm. I''ve killed a lot of them when I''m at level one. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder instantly urges.


    Hum!


    After a light sound, the golden thunder lights up on the running thunder sword.


    Countless illusory sword shadow, quickly toward Teng Wen shrouded in the past.


    Although Jiang Ao''s sword is only running thunder, the first level of sword is like running thunder.


    However, with the cooperation of Sanpin Tongling sword pattern, the combat effectiveness of this sword is equal to that of Shangjiang Ao.


    Before the terrible golden thunder and lightning is approaching, there is a pure destructive force, rushing towards Teng Wen''s key points.


    Although Teng Wen is a strong man in tianmenjing, he can face the attack at the moment, and his face will not change greatly.


    He was about to make a move to resist, but Jiang Ao at this moment cold hum.


    Hum!


    The impact of mental force, instantly fell on Teng Wen.


    In his mud ball palace, suddenly came a burst of distance pain.


    Even if he is a strong man in Tianmen, he can''t stand it.


    The attack, which was just about to be launched, was interrupted on the spot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the galloping thunder sword stabbed Teng Wen in the chest.


    The destructive power in the golden thunder and lightning also breaks out at this moment.


    Boom!


    The explosion of terror sounded, Teng Wen was immediately entangled by countless lightning.


    After a while, his body actually exploded with the thunder and lightning on the spot.


    All the people who watched were stunned.

 Chapter 155

    Over Shura City, the destructive power of thunder and lightning is full of void.


    Can all people look at Jiang Ao''s eyes, but become strange.


    They are angry and unwilling.


    All the Shura City worshipped all the shuras.


    In front of the whole city of Shura, there was a sudden silence.


    All people''s eyes fall on Jiang Ao one after another.


    Once upon a time, this young man was just a new man coming out of Shura city.


    Now, he has the power to kill the strong in Tianmen.


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded over the city of Shura.


    In a flash, a burst of excited cheering broke out in the city of Shura.


    "The fifth Shura is mighty."


    "The fifth Shura wins."


    "Fifth Shura, you are our example, we are proud of you."


    Everyone is in a state of excitement at the moment.


    All the people''s heart of war, is at this moment completely pushed to the extreme.


    Jiang Ao''s position in people''s hearts has reached an unprecedented level at this moment.


    As long as Jiang Ao lifts his arms, even if he knows that the front is a life and death battle, the people of Shura city will not hesitate to rush over.


    "You Very good. It is worthy of killing my own existence. But I''m not going to let you down. Ghost, you go and behead this bastard. "


    A sneer at the God''s mind.


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong man of the Yin evil ghost family suddenly shot from his side.


    After a while, he appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    Different from the ordinary strong man of the ghost family, this guy named Guisheng did not cover his body in the spirit of Yin evil spirit.


    On the contrary, his whole body is full of yin and evil spirits.


    At first glance, it''s no different from the common Terran strongmen.


    "Well? You''re interesting


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on the ghost, and his mouth showed a strange sneer.


    "Boy, if the Lord wants me to kill you, you will die. If you stop fighting, I can give you a good time


    "Is it? Are you blind? Did you forget what happened to Tengyun just now? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder is put away in an instant.


    Disdainful eyes but looking at ghost.


    "You can''t stand three moves under my control. If you don''t want to die, you can go away. "


    "Boy, you are arrogant. I''m also one of the best in Tianmen. However, it is only a small combination of seven levels. It''s arrogant of you to tell me such big things. You''d better die. "


    At the moment of speaking, Guisheng shakes his head and says something in his mouth.


    When it''s not pure, it looks like a ghost.


    For a moment, it turns like a Ferris wheel.


    A ghost sound of crying and Howling also sounded from the scene.


    All the soldiers who heard these voices were dizzy.


    However, Jiang Ao stood in the same place as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s it? Do you dare to make a fool of yourself? "


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly became extremely contemptuous.


    At the moment of speaking, his palm shot at a point in the void.


    "Go!"


    JOJO!


    There was a light whistle.


    The green lotus demon fire immediately turned into a nimble Firebird and rushed to the ghost.


    In an instant, the fire was burning wildly.


    The green lotus demon fire, which has been promoted to Tianhuo, is full of destructive power.


    At the moment when the tongue of fire soared to the sky, the thick arms on Guisheng''s body suddenly burned wildly.


    The destructive power of terror, even more along the arm, directly fell into the ghost body.


    Let ghost life not be changed greatly.


    "Boy, what kind of flame is this that can''t resist my body?"


    "Hehe, do you think I''ll tell you about this? You''d better die


    With a sneer, Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly becomes relaxed.


    At the moment, he stood in the void with a negative hand, and had no intention to continue.


    The ghost, who was close to the green lotus demon fire, was surrounded by the raging fire, making him furious.


    "Asshole!"


    With a roar of abuse, there were ten ghosts in his body.


    Grinning at the green lotus demon fire to swallow up.


    After a while, the green lotus demon fire breath around suddenly withered a lot.


    Even the tongue of fire from the sea of fire has shrunk by more than half.


    "Ha ha, boy, have a look. Your fire attack won''t last long. "


    "Is it? That''s my second move. ""You..."


    The ghost was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Jiang Ao didn''t intend to do it.


    "Boy, are you kidding me


    "Ha ha, you see that? I''m really teasing you


    "Asshole, you want to die!"


    Ghosts are angry.


    At the moment of speaking, I want to rush out of the sea of fire formed by the green lotus demon fire, and confront Jiang Ao directly.


    As a result, before he started, a scorching heat burst out of his body.


    Boom!


    The raging fire wave is like a long snake breaking through the ghost''s body.


    That countless thick arms, broken on the spot.


    Ghost Sheng himself, after a scream, also instantly fell.


    Seeing this, all the people on the scene were shocked.


    In particular, the strong people of the ghost clan of Yin evil changed their looks greatly.


    "No? Did he really kill Guisheng? "


    "He is already the second strong man in Tianmen. Jiang Ao is really powerful."


    "That''s right. He said killing Guisheng doesn''t need three moves. As a result, he killed Guisheng with one move. I can''t do it at all. "


    In a flash, Jiang Ao brought pressure to the Yinsha ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster clan.


    This makes the face of the God''s mind of the broken God in the distance become extremely ugly.


    "Asshole, why has this guy become so powerful? It seems that I can only use the wheel battle to consume him


    After a pause, the God of the broken God opened his mouth again.


    "Boy, aren''t you very good? Next, I''ll give you a big gift


    At the moment of speaking, the finger of the broken heaven demon king was quickly in the strong man of Tianmen surrounding him.


    There are three strong people in Tianmen, who rush out at the same time.


    Looking ferociously at Jiang Ao, the expression is extremely terrifying.


    "You can kill them."


    "Ha ha, don''t let the ants die. If you really have the ability, you can do it yourself. Do you really think that I will be afraid of this kind of painless wheel battle? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    After breaking through the intention of the demon king, the city of Shura burst into laughter.


    At the same time, the three strong men in Tianmen, who were fighting against Jiang Ao at the same time, could not help looking ugly.


    "Ha ha, I''m willing. What can you do? Jiang Ao, you''d better enjoy the feast prepared by this demon king. I''m sure you will die today. "


    "Is it? It''s not sure who lives or dies. We''ll see if we don''t believe it. "


    Jiang Ao sneers and looks at the three strong people in Tianmen.


    "If you are not afraid of death, do it. Within three moves, if I can''t kill you, I''ll leave it to you. "

 Chapter 156

    "Ha ha, arrogant! Are you really afraid of the three of us? "


    "That is, three powerful people in Tianmen area join hands, especially if you think it''s so simple?"


    "Ants, die!"


    The three strong men in Tianmen area roared.


    Speaking of the moment, three terrorist attacks, quickly toward the river Ao over.


    Such a scene to see the scene, all people were stunned.


    "Is there nothing wrong with the fifth Shura?"


    "It''s hard to say. It must be that the other party is three strong in Tianmen


    "Ah, although the fifth Shura has a great fighting power. But this time, I''m afraid it will be too big. "


    Numerous comments were heard from the scene.


    On the head of the city of Shura, the great Shura''s eyes became extremely angry.


    "Asshole, let''s do it. Lest the fifth Shura be in danger. "


    "Don''t worry. Since Jiang Ao dares to do so, he has full confidence. If we act rashly, we will disturb his fearlessness, and wait and see. "


    Zheng Chiguan smiles faintly.


    He is very clear that Jiang Ao''s strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary Tianmen.


    Even if it is the three strong Tianmen environment, they are not necessarily Jiang Ao''s opponents.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly burst out.


    All over his body, the terrifying psychic power rushed out of the thunder sword.


    Hum!


    The sword whistled softly, sending out the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting.


    In an instant, a blue light appeared from the surface of the running thunder sword like water waves.


    The breath of the thunder sword suddenly doubled.


    The aura of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles is suddenly stirred by the galloping thunder sword.


    After a while, there was a piercing buzz, which turned into a thunderstorm and rushed to the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the attacks of the three strong men in Tianmen are all destroyed at this moment.


    Such a scene, immediately let everyone gape.


    "How strong. What kind of sword move is this? "


    "What kind of sword move is this? It''s psychic sword pattern!"


    "Tongling sword pattern? It can''t be true? The fifth Shura is very young, and it is not easy to have such fighting power. As a sword cultivator, he actually let his own life flying sword have a magic sword pattern? "


    The voice of startled discussion suddenly spread from the city of Shura.


    Let the Fuji Jing tree monster clan outside the city of Shura and the powerful Yin evil ghost clan all look great changes.


    "Boy, you have Tongling sword pattern. It''s really belittled you. However, if you want to kill three powerful people in Tianmen, it will not be so easy. "


    At this moment, the God thought of breaking the sky immediately opened his mouth.


    His words, let Jiang Ao sneer more than.


    "Is it? Whoever I want to kill will die. Don''t mention the three heavenly gates, even if it is thirty, it is the same. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the Tongling sword pattern on the galloping thunder sword disappeared.


    At the next moment, a sword with the size of nearly a thousand Zhangs roared into the sky, and went straight to the three strong men in Tianmen.


    This is a strong alien, where would think Jiang Ao''s means would be so sharp.


    Caught off guard, a strong man with the lowest level in Tianmen was unexpectedly attacked by two sections of sword Qi.


    The rest of the two people immediately flustered, there is no courage and Jiang Ao hard.


    "Run away!"


    A cry of mutual understanding.


    "Want to escape?"


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    The finger flies at the top of the head of the thunder sword, faster.


    A roar, suddenly from the void.


    I saw that everything within the range of a few miles was shrouded in a terrible sword.


    In the sense of the sword, the dense sword Qi is like a solid and incomparable benefit.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to urge him, he rushed to the two strong men in Tianmen.


    "Ah


    In an instant, two screams sounded at the same time.


    The two escaped Tianmen strongmen were killed by fierce sword Qi.


    In such a scene, we can see the strong men of the ghost family and the rattan spirit tree monster clan in the distance, all of which look greatly changed.


    "It''s horrible. What''s the origin of this jerk? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that he is the fifth Shura of Shura city."


    "It''s only seven levels, but it has the power to kill Tianmen. If we let him grow up, it will be a disaster for us. "


    The voices of discussion began to ring from outside the city of Shura.


    All the foreign strong attack the city of Shura''s confidence, suddenly was hit not light.


    Even, there was a lot of confusion among the rattan tree monsters.


    If it wasn''t for the strong suppression of God''s mind, these guys would have taken the opportunity to leave.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that your strength is beyond my imagination. However, if you fight in a row, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for long if I make a move at the moment? "At this time, the cold voice of the demon king suddenly rang out.


    The expression on Jiang Ao''s face, but can''t help smiling.


    "Is it? You think too much of yourself. Do you really think I am afraid of you


    "Ha ha, arrogant. But I like you very much, because you will soon become the ghost of this demon. Die


    The God of the broken heaven grinned grimly.


    The next moment, his body flash, instant appeared in front of Jiang Ao body hundred Zhang distance.


    The speed is so fast that even Jiang Ao doesn''t react to it.


    Hum!


    At this moment, Jiang Ao urges the thunder sword to protect the Lord automatically.


    With a light whistle, a sharp sword spirit, he directly chopped at the God of the broken heaven demon king.


    Whoa!


    Broken day demon Jun was caught off guard and attacked slightly.


    It is also this moment of breathing time, let Jiang Ao have the chance to make a move.


    "Asshole, you almost made it. But if you don''t die, you have to die. "


    Furiously scolds a, the expression on Jiang Ao''s face suddenly changes ferocious rise.


    For a moment, his palm shot into the distance.


    I heard a loud bang, and on the thunder running sword, there was a magic sword pattern.


    Whoa!


    The fury of the sword spread.


    The face of the demon king changed greatly.


    "Boy, you..."


    Before he could catch his breath, the sharp sword breath had already poured into the raging tide.


    Crash, stab into the body of the demon king.


    The evil spirit of terror, rolling away from the broken heaven demon king body. Let the breath on the body of the broken day demon king also gradually become weak.


    However, Jiang Ao''s attack did not stop.


    Without waiting for breaking the sky, the third sword pattern appears again.


    Whoa!


    This time, the sword body of the galloping thunder sword whistled softly, and the sword pierced into the body of the demon king.


    On top of it, the power of golden thunder is increasing.


    Bang of a, directly from the broken sky demon king body explosion.


    Even if it is a deity, the king is more powerful than the ordinary one in Tianmen.


    But now, under Jiang Ao''s successive attacks, he has no power to parry.


    In particular, the last sword took the life of the demon king in an instant.


    Such a scene, let everyone on the scene gape.


    "It''s so strong that even the devil king is not his opponent."


    "Worthy of the fifth Shura, powerful."


    "The city of Shura has been preserved. The fifth Shura has made great contributions."


    Cheers and shouts were heard from the city of Shura.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are far away.


    There, hundreds of thousands of alien armies are still there, and the fighting is not really over.

 Chapter 157

    "The strong enemy is not destroyed, the battle continues, kill with me!"


    Jiang Ao drinks a lot.


    In the city of Shura, all the strong men thundered in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Three regular shouts were heard.


    All the strong men of Shura are full of fighting spirit.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Ao, they are like tigers descending the mountain.


    In an instant, he suppressed the arrogance of the foreign strong men who came to attack the city of Shura.


    At the moment, you Jiang Ao, the guy who can kill the strong man in Tianmen area, rushes in front of him. The strong man of Shura city behind him is just a harvester.


    All they can do is quickly mend the knife. Let those foreign strong men who were hurt by Jiang Ao''s sword spirit but failed to die completely.


    After a while, the balance of the battle had already tilted towards the side of Shura city.


    Jiang Ao saw that the overall situation had been decided at the moment, and did not continue to move.


    When he returned to the head of the city of Shura, Chaha saw that the great Shura and others who had rushed to kill also came back.


    "Jiang Ao, I really underestimated you this time. I think you have the ability to fight alone to kill the strong in Tianmen. I didn''t expect that you made me look different. "


    "That''s right. I thought you need our help when you kill the God of God. It''s not funny that you don''t give us a chance. "


    "Ha ha, the boy always likes to act alone. But this time, it was really good


    Then came the praise of the people.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become incomparably calm.


    His eyes swept at the great Shura and other people, and immediately said, "now, the alien strongmen who came to attack our city of Shura have suffered heavy losses. On the Shura battlefield, the Yinsha ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster clan are afraid that they have no strength to continue fighting with us. Even if they have the support of ghost gate and Linjiang city behind them, they may not have the power of World War I


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to finish saying, big Shura instantly understand come over.


    "Do you mean to wipe out all the evil spirits and rattan tree monsters?"


    "Although they will not be able to kill them completely, they should be greatly weakened. In hundreds of years, they will not have the strength to fight against our Shura city."


    Jiang Ao''s words, immediately let the big Shura in front of a bright.


    "Well said. As long as the evil spirits and rattan spirits don''t come to us, the pressure on our Shura city will be reduced a lot. However, it will be difficult to make the evil spirits and rattan tree monsters completely soft. "


    At last, except Jiang Ao, everyone was silent.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ao is curious.


    He really didn''t understand what else could make people worried when the battle reached this level.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t understand the situation of Teng Jing Shu GUI and Yin Sha GUI. There is a very strange Kuteng, named Kuteng, which has a very strong vitality. All the members of the rattan tree monster clan were born here. As for the Yin evil spirits, they come from the nine nether springs. If they don''t seal the source, they will attack our Shura city


    Zheng Chi Guan''s words made Jiang Ao have a headache.


    He didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    "It seems that I made things complicated. But is there really no way to stop these two races from doing it to us? "


    "Yes!"


    This time, the great Shura said very firmly.


    Such a scene has greatly increased Jiang Ao''s confidence.


    "Say it."


    "Before we built the city of Shura, the rattan spirits and the Yinsha ghosts had already existed. However, at that time, the great power of our people went up to the Yinsha ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster clan, forcing them to sign the blood alliance. Therefore, for nearly a thousand years, the Yinsha ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster clan did not invade our Shura city in a large scale. "


    "Do you mean that as long as the two races are forced to sign the blood pact, they will be more peaceful?"


    "Yes. The Yin evil ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster clan, for some reason, pay much attention to the blood alliance. As long as they promise to sign the blood pact, I will not be attacked by them again. "


    "I see."


    Jiang Ao promised a, in the vision a wipe fine awn flickers.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you want to do? Don''t you want to break through the spring and Kuteng alone


    Zheng Chiguan understands Jiang Ao. Seeing Jiang Ao''s eyes twinkle at the moment, his face suddenly changes.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger? Now, the rattan spirit tree monsters have been defeated in the war, and the Yinsha ghost people are also very weak. If we don''t fight the door, these two races will think that we are easy to bully. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    Hearing the speech, there was an uproar at the scene.


    The great Shura is more anxious to jump directly.


    "I don''t agree with you." Overhaul Rodo.


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter, suddenly sounded from the city Lord''s house."I think it''s OK. I can take you around if you want. I''m familiar with those two places. "


    The one who speaks is the city Lord of Shura.


    His voice rang out, which surprised everyone on the scene.


    "Lord, please think twice. This time, it''s a near death. "


    "That''s right. It''s just like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth."


    "Well, I don''t approve of you risking yourself."


    All of them tried to persuade, but the city master of Shura did not explain it.


    Soon, and three Xiu Luo Yan Lingtian appeared in the city.


    "What do you say


    The city Lord looks at Jiang Ao with calm eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    "Of course I''m sticking to my original idea." Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Good. If so, we''ll leave in ten days." The main road of Shura city.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Only Jiang Ao is secretly happy.


    If we can succeed this time, we will not be invaded by the Yinsha ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    When the time comes, when the Shura city faces the Jiangcheng and the ghost gate, you can let go.


    In terms of strength, Linjiang city and guisha gate are not rivals of Shura city.


    This is also the biggest reason why Jiang Ao is willing to take risks.


    However, when Jiang Ao''s eyes look at the master of Shura City, he finds that the other side''s seven colors are more than twice as good, and he is suddenly surprised.


    "Lord, your wound is healed?"


    "It''s impossible to recover, but it''s 70% better. It''s enough for me. This time, thanks to the Earth Spirit pill you brought. " The master of Xiuluo City laughs.


    "My Lord, you are welcome." Jiang Ao Dao.


    Without a word for a while, after Jiang Ao had a rest in the city of Shura for ten days, the two figures immediately left the city and went straight to the direction of Kuteng of the rattan jingshuguai.


    Who can leave Shura city at this moment, in addition to Jiang AO and the master of Shura City, who else can?


    However, this time, the matter is not trivial.


    It is related to the hundreds of years and even nearly a thousand years of peace in Shura city. Jiang Aoyue is a clan close to the rattan Jing tree monster, and the more pressure he feels.

 Chapter 158

    Deep in the Sula battlefield.


    On the vast land, there are many green people.


    Towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere, full of vitality.


    If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, Jiang Ao would never have imagined that there was such a paradise in the depths of the Shura battlefield.


    "Are you ignorant? This is all the magic of the rattan tree monster. Don''t be confused by this kind of Pediatrics. "


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s startled expression, the master of Shura city immediately gave a faint smile.


    At the moment of speaking, he bent his finger and shot back the green vegetation in front of him with a sharp sword spirit.


    Not long, a cold man''s voice suddenly sounded from the distance.


    "You old man, you don''t die in Shura city. What are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, how could I possibly die if you don''t die?"


    "Shameless, since I remember, you have changed several city masters of Shura city? You deserve to say that to me? "


    "That''s true, but I came to see you today for a reason."


    The master of Shura City smiles lightly.


    Looking at Jiang Ao: "he is the Kuteng you are looking for."


    Jiang Ao has a good look.


    The spirit of the rapid spread, found that more than 20 miles away, a tall bare tree, standing in the wilderness, like a castle.


    Nearby, except for the desert and Gobi, there is no green.


    "Is that the dead tree?"


    Jiang Ao was silent for a moment, and then said.


    "Dead trees? Ha ha, in fact, he is a vine


    The master of Shura city was dumbfounded.


    Can Jiang Ao how to see, can''t see Kuteng that place like rattan.


    "How dare you make fun of me? It''s like looking for death. Old man, why are you here today


    Kuteng couldn''t help cursing.


    His words, immediately let the city master of Shura city and Jiang Ao look.


    "We came to you, of course, for a truce." The main road of Shura city.


    "Truce? impossible. Even if I want a truce, we rattan tree monster people will not agree Kuteng road.


    Without waiting for the city master to open his mouth, Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    "What if all the members of the Fujitsu clan died?"


    "Dead? impossible! This time, there are millions of rattan spirits and Yinsha ghosts who attacked your city of Shura. Moreover, or in that demon lord under the leadership of the hand. You can''t stop the city of Shura. "


    Kuteng never thought that his side would lose.


    Hearing this, Jiang AO and the master of the city of Shura are speechless.


    "I''m not satisfied with you. It was in the war ten days ago. All your people have fallen. Even the man in your mouth died under my sword. This time, I come to see you, just want to inform you, sign the Blood Covenant, don''t offend my Shura city. "


    "You have such a big voice. It''s just a seven level combination. How dare you say you killed the Lord of the broken heaven? "


    Kuteng sneered.


    As he spoke, the roar of a moving mountain suddenly rang out from the ground.


    After a while, a cane with the thickness of tens of feet appeared from the ground like a long dragon.


    Then, it rose like a sword.


    Jiang Ao does not frown.


    The running thunder sword in the body can''t help but let out a sound of sword.


    Just at this moment, Jiang Ao can see clearly that on this thick vine, a young man who seems to be of the same age as himself is staring at himself coldly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Ao!"


    "Jiang Ao? Hehe, you have a big voice. How can you kill the king of breaking heaven


    "You don''t believe it?"


    "Nature!"


    "Try it."


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    The next moment, without any politeness, urged the galloping thunder sword.


    Hum!


    The sword chirped softly again, and the fury of the sword was surging around Jiang Ao.


    After a while, the flying sword with the power of innumerable terrible thunder plunder was suddenly suspended on the top of Jiang Ao''s head.


    "Go!"


    Jiang Ao drinks violently, and the long sword stabs out in the air.


    On the body of the sword, the power of the golden terror thunder and lightning suddenly scattered.


    In an instant, the vine will be covered.


    Then, the crackling sound also sounded.


    See, that thick cane, at this moment by the terrible power of destruction torment nearly crazy.


    In the violent thunder and lightning, it was almost violent.


    "Asshole, it''s the force of the disaster."


    "Yes, this is a small part of the force of the scourge. If you still want to try my tricks, let''s go on. ""Arrogant, do you really think I can''t deal with it?"


    Kuteng grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, a root of rattan whizzed out from the withered vine.


    Like a whip, it will disperse the power of thunder and lightning around.


    At the same time, several trees and vines interweave to form a long whip with the thickness of a bowl, which is drawn towards the place where the galloping sword is located.


    Bang!


    After a crisp sound, the empty space where the flying thunder sword is located, immediately sends out a crisp broken sound.


    After a while, the destructive power of fury swept towards Jiang Ao like a raging tide.


    See this, Jiang Ao is not in a hurry again toward the galloping thunder sword a bit.


    Hum!


    In a flash, three sword patterns were found on the galloping thunder sword at the same time.


    The terror of galloping thunder sword suddenly tripled.


    In a flash, the momentum on the cane whip was blocked down.


    At the same time, the thunder running sword is as fast as lightning and stabs out a sword forward.


    The vines coming from the front clattered and scattered.


    After a while, it broke down completely.


    In such a scene, Kuteng''s look changed dramatically.


    "Sanpin Tongling sword pattern? You''re really good. If so, I can consider the terms you just made. "


    Kuteng said the moment, a wave of the palm, a gentle force instantly will be around the space completely flat.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    "What a pure power of restoration. This vine is really extraordinary."


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao''s eyes look at Kuteng again.


    "What? What else do you want? "


    "It''s natural that I acknowledge your strength and the qualification to talk to me. But if you want me to have a bloody covenant, I''m afraid it won''t work. "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    He turned his hand, and the green lotus demon fire was immediately held in the palm.


    On the golden flame, the breath of the terrible fire waves scattered.


    Frightened, Kuteng quickly backed back hundreds of Zhang.


    "Dare you make a deal with me? I just want to know, you rattan tree strange people, afraid of fire? "


    Although the rattan tree monsters have strong defense and superior combat effectiveness.


    But, born to be restrained by fire.


    Even Kuteng, a strong man, is no exception.


    "You Well, since my skills are not as good as human beings, Kuteng can only sign the blood alliance with you. In the year before last, I will not be the enemy of Shura city again. However, you Shura city is now besieged with troubles. Even if we don''t start with the rattan spirit tree monster, you won''t be able to hold on for long, right? "


    Kuteng was forced to retreat from the river.


    But the banter on his face made Jiang Ao frown slightly.


    "This is our own business of Shura city. You don''t need to intervene. But I know that if you don''t want to sign the Treaty of blood at this moment, you rattan tree monsters will be uprooted by me. "

 Chapter 159

    "You..."


    Kuteng grinned bitterly.


    Jiang Ao''s strength has left him at a loss.


    What''s more, the green lotus demon fire that comes out at this moment can also kill most of their rattan spirit tree monsters.


    What''s more, the opponent also has a life flying sword with Sanpin Tongling sword pattern.


    Even if a person can''t kill the rattan tree monster clan, he can also make the rattan spirit tree monster clan lose its vitality for hundreds of years.


    This is a devastating blow to the rattan spirit tree monsters who live in the Shura battlefield.


    "Sign it!"


    The master of Shura city saw this and immediately gave a faint smile.


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately took out a covenant and threw it to the tree vine.


    This time, shuteng changed a lot of honesty.


    After biting the tip of his tongue, he spurted a mass of blood essence towards the covenant.


    A huge ghost''s head rushed out of the covenant in an instant, and his blood essence was devoured by a big mouth.


    Seeing this, the master of Shura city was not polite.


    He also breathed his own blood essence into the covenant.


    And the head of the evil spirit swallowed up his essence and blood in his stomach according to the law.


    At this moment, a ferocious voice suddenly sounded from the void.


    "The blood pledge has been made. If there is a pledge, you will be punished severely!"


    The next moment, she blood vows to be one and two, one in the hands of the city master of Shura and the other in the hands of Kuteng.


    "The blood pledge has been signed. You can go now. From then on, we rattan Jingshu monsters will never welcome you." Kuteng cold voice.


    "Goodbye! Ha ha


    The master of Shura City laughs and thumbs up at Jiang AO and leaves with Jiang Ao.


    As long as the rattan tree monster clan no longer continues to fight, the pressure on Shura city will naturally be reduced.


    As for the next to go to the hell ghost family, Jiang Ao in the heart but some no bottom.


    "What? Are you afraid of the nine nether springs


    The master of Xiuluo city seems to see the worry in Jiang Ao''s heart and immediately laughs.


    "I know little about the ghost family. As for the nine nether springs, I have no idea


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Just ask me. This is the origin of the ghost spring. In fact, if you think so, you are wrong. "


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    Xiuluo river goes deep into the battlefield.


    After a pause, he said again, "the nine netherworld spring is actually a magic gathering pool in the ancient demon world. After hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years later, this pool of gathering demons opened its own wisdom. From then on, it tried to get rid of the demons and stand on its own mountain gate. Only in this way did we have the Yin evil ghost family. "


    "According to the Lord of the city, it''s not too much to say that jiuyouming spring is the foundation of Yinsha ghost family." Jiang Ao Dao.


    "See, that''s the problem. It''s just a superficial phenomenon. After the nine nether spring opened its own wisdom, it did not cut off contact with the demons. They are just a cover for us to see. Some stupid bastards believe it. If it wasn''t for the strong men in the city of Shura, they would have cheated us if they had not infiltrated into the nine netherworld spring


    Speaking of this, the face of the city Lord of Shura changed very ugly.


    An indescribable cold awn suddenly appeared from the depth of the eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao naturally doesn''t say much.


    Only wait for the master of Shura to speak again.


    "Jiang Ao, the reason why I agree with the proposal is that your solution is the most suitable way to solve the problem of Shura city at present. I am also selfish."


    The master of Shura suddenly opened his mouth.


    His words, but let Jiang Ao face surprised.


    "Selfish?"


    "Yes, you will understand it after you go to Jiuyou ghost land."


    "Well!"


    See Shura city master do not want to say more, Jiang Ao also did not ask.


    Along the way, Jiang Ao listened to the master of Shura city talk about many things about jiuyouming spring and Jiuyou ghost area, which opened his eyes.


    About a day later, when they were about to walk out of the Shura battlefield, a towering black iron city immediately blocked their way.


    The high gate is more than ten times stronger than the gate of Shura.


    On the wall of the city, the powerful people of Jiuyou ghost clan roamed around in a spirit boat.


    In the sky above the huge city head, the mouth of nine dark dragons kept spitting out red flames, making the whole city shrouded in fog.


    "Is this Jiuyou city? It''s very imposing. "


    "Style is indeed style, but at that time, the strong men of Xiuluo city destroyed most of them with all their actions."


    The master of Shura City nodded.


    Face expression, suddenly proud.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s heart also gives birth to a touch of heroism.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so powerful in Shura city. His realm, I''m afraid, is he at the beginning of immortality? "Jiang Ao surmises secretly.


    At this time, Xu Chengyou opened the gate.


    Two ghost Xiu, wearing purple and gold armor, immediately walked towards the city master of Shura and Jiang Ao.


    "Who are they? Why did you come to Jiuyou city? "


    Jiang Ao did not open his mouth.


    The master of the city of Shura flipped his hand and threw the two tokens directly to the ghost repair.


    "It was the inspector. Come into town, please


    After seeing the token of the master of Shura City, ghost Xiu quickly put Jiang AO and the city master of Shura into it.


    Although Jiang Ao is curious, he doesn''t ask anything.


    After entering the city, Jiang Ao opened his mouth when he saw the master of Shura city who was familiar with him when he was wandering in Jiuyou city.


    "Lord, what''s your token just now?"


    "At that time, he killed two inspectors of Jiuyou city. I didn''t expect the token would come in handy. "


    "When are we going to find the nine netherworld spring?"


    "No hurry. We''ll see someone here now."


    "Meet someone? In Jiuyou City, are there any people from Xiuluo city? "


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Just waiting for him to follow the city master of Shura city for several hours in Jiuyou City, they came to a small restaurant in henger street.


    Here, it is located on the edge of Jiuyou city.


    All the people who live in Jiuyou city are ordinary ghost monks.


    There is no business in small restaurants.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, when he and the master of the city of Shura came to the wine shop, the boy who was dozing off was driving people away.


    "It''s closed today. You go somewhere else."


    "No business today, business tomorrow?"


    "This is objective. You really know how to do it. If so, please come in. "


    The boy seemed to think of something, and suddenly his face was serious.


    Not long ago, with Jiang AO and the city master of Shura, he immediately came to the courtyard behind the small restaurant.


    Here, everywhere is full of gloomy ghost gas.


    Fortunately, in the courtyard, there are very powerful prohibitions and arrays, which can shield the ghost gas around.


    "It''s a great array, but it''s not just for isolating ghost spirit?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "That''s for sure."


    The master of Shura City smiles lightly.


    I walked into the courtyard without any courtesy.


    Jiang Ao sees this, also followed in.


    Before he could return to his senses, an angry woman''s voice of indignation rang out from the courtyard.


    "You still have a face? Get out of here

 Chapter 160

    "What''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Only after he entered the courtyard, he found that the master of the city of tangtangtang Shura was scolded by a young ghost girl.


    "Xiaoyu, I told you that I will come sooner or later. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "How can I believe you? How long have you not been here? Did you take care of me


    "It''s a special situation."


    "Well, in special circumstances, you don''t care about me? Leave me here alone and live and die. You''ll come to me only if you ask me today, don''t you? "


    The master of Shura City smiles bitterly.


    Isn''t he here for the sake of jiuyouming spring?


    If you don''t ask for help, how can you.


    just, when he looked at Jiang Ao''s queer eyes, his face turned red.


    "Don''t think about it. She''s my daughter, and she''s human." The main road of Shura city.


    "Terran? Why is she so full of evil spirits? "


    "After staying in Jiuyou city for a long time, it naturally becomes like this. Speaking of, this is my father who owes her. Besides, if we can find the nine nether spring this time, we have to ask her for help. "


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Think carefully, and instantly understand the meaning of the city master of Shura.


    "It seems that the city Lord paid a great price to protect the city of Shura. Even let his own daughter come here as an undercover. I''m afraid that''s the only way to make his news more accurate. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Then she looked at Xiaoyu.


    It is found that the Yin evil spirit in Xiaoyu''s body has penetrated into the soul.


    If it goes on like this, she will soon become a ghost family.


    "Don''t you want me to help you find the whereabouts of jiuyouming spring? Why should I tell you? "


    Xiaoyu sneers, strong incomparable.


    Under this, the face of the city Lord of Shura suddenly changed to be very ugly.


    "I want you to come here to help the city of Shura, not to make you quarrel with me here. Besides, if you don''t help me this time, so many people in Shura will die. " The main road of Shura city.


    "What does it have to do with me? When you sent me to Jiuyou city as a baby, did you ever think that I was your daughter? In my opinion, I am your tool. You''re not my father. Go away


    Xiaoyu said, pushing and shoving the master of Shura city.


    This makes Jiang Ao at a loss.


    "Ding, it is detected that there is fluctuation of pure Yin evil spirit near the host. Is it absorbed?"


    "Well? Can Yin, evil and ghost Qi be absorbed


    "Ding, warm hint: the God level phagocytosis system can only absorb the Yin evil spirit Qi in the human body."


    "Great."


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and is immediately overjoyed.


    Looking at Xiaoyu, he even said, "whether you recognize it or not, you are the real daughter of the city Lord. If you like, we can take you back to the city of Shura. "


    "Return to Luocheng? How can I go back to Shura


    "I can help you with this. I will help you clear away the Yin, evil and ghost Qi in your body. How about that? "


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoyu was shocked.


    The next moment, suspicious eyes immediately looked at the city master of Shura.


    The expression is still cold: "did he cheat me?"


    "If he dares to say so, he''s 70% sure." The main road of Shura city.


    "Well, if you can clear away the evil spirit and ghost Qi in my body, I can help you." Xiaoyu road.


    "No problem. If you find a room, I''ll clean you up immediately


    "Yes


    Xiaoyu promised to take Jiang Ao to her room.


    After closing the door, suspicious eyes looked at Jiang Ao.


    "You''d better not lie to me. If you can''t get rid of the evil spirit in my body, I''ll let you and that old bastard go on the road together."


    "He''s your father."


    "Have you ever seen a father who sent his own daughter into the mouth of the tiger?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what to say.


    Silence for a moment, immediately opened the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The pure power of swallowing suddenly erupts from his body and falls directly into Xiaoyu''s body.


    For a moment, the ghost Qi in Xiaoyu''s body was aroused.


    It''s black and bubbling out. After a while, he was transformed into pure spiritual power by God level phagocytosis system and stored in Jiang Ao''s body.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s breath is gradually strengthening.


    Vaguely, I have already touched the gate of eight steps.


    "It''s a pure and evil spirit. It helped me a lot. I just don''t know if I can take this opportunity to break through to the eighth level of fitness. "Jiang Ao murmured.


    The next moment, he immediately accelerated the power of phagocytosis.


    After a while, most of the Yin evil spirit in Xiaoyu''s body was cleared.


    And the breath on Jiang Ao''s body also becomes more and more powerful.


    The gate fence between the seven steps and the eight steps is easily crossed by Jiang Ao.


    In this way, just wait for Jiang Ao to clear Xiaoyu''s body of Yin, evil spirit and ghost Qi, Jiang Ao''s state has reached the eighth level of combination.


    "Well, the Yin and evil spirits in your body have been cleared. Now you should tell us where the nine nether springs are."


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    Xiaoyu looked at him strangely, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You are so strange that you can even dispel the evil spirit in my body. You know, this thing can''t even be done by your city Lord. If it is normal, you want to find the nine nether spring, it is really some trouble. Certainly, he often stayed in his nest and refused to come out. But now, you have a chance. "


    Xiaoyu complacent smile, his words immediately let Jiang Ao spirit.


    "Tell me more about it."


    "More than ten days ago, the city of Shura defeated the army of the Yinsha ghost clan and the rattan spirit tree monster clan. When the news reached Jiuyou City, jiuyouming spring was furious. He said that he wanted to go out and destroy the city of Shura. Now, he goes back to the school yard in the north of Jiuyou city every day to check the training of the Yinsha ghost army. "


    "It''s a good opportunity. Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao asked about the specific situation and immediately came out.


    At the moment, when he saw the smile on his face, the master of Shura city was also very happy.


    "You still have a way. What, did you hear the news? "


    "Lord, you should care about your daughter. Otherwise, even if she returns to the city of Shura, she will have to sever her relationship with him. "


    "You boy Well, you''d better talk about the nine nether spring first. It''s very important. "


    Jiang Ao didn''t refuse. After giving the detailed information to the master of Shura City, the master of Shura city suddenly caught sight of him.


    "Are you sure that jiuyouming spring is on the school field? If so, our chance is here. In my opinion, this time, I''m absolutely sure that jiuyouming spring will sign the blood contract. "


    However, he did not know how proud he was to master the city.

 Chapter 161

    "Lord, do you really have a way to make the nine nether spring owe the blood treaty?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    If this can be done, at least the city of Shura will be spared a lot of baptism of war.


    As the fifth Shura, natural music is so.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Since the city Lord said that, I''m sure."


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    However, he looked at Jiang Ao''s eyes, but became extremely strange.


    This let Jiang Ao, immediately have a person''s mind.


    "Lord, what are you going to do


    "Don''t worry. You will know it tomorrow. You can rest here for a while, and we can have a good chat. "


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao doesn''t say much.


    Just waiting for the next morning, Jiang Ao was immediately awakened from the practice by the city master of Shura.


    "You boy, even if you come here, you don''t forget to practice. It''s no wonder that your realm has improved so fast. "


    The eyes of the master of Shura City swept on Jiang Ao.


    When he found Jiang Ao, the realm of Jiang Ao, he was even more envious when he was at the top of the eight steps of fitness.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Jiang Ao agreed.


    After a pause, he said again, "Lord, where are you and we going today?"


    "Come with me, don''t ask or say more. Do what I ask you to do. You boy, but the key to this bloody pact. "


    The master of Shura city has a dignified face.


    His words immediately let Jiang Ao look.


    "Don''t worry, I will never be careless about it."


    "Well, I believe you. we leave now. Besides, I owe you a favor, whether it''s a success or not. "


    Jiang Ao naturally knows that the master of the city of Shura said that he made clear the evil spirit in Xiaoyu''s body.


    "It''s just a piece of work for me. The Lord of the city shouldn''t be like this. Besides, as the fifth Shura in the city of Shura, this is my duty. "


    Jiang Ao smiles, but the city master of Xiuluo city looks at Jiang Ao, and suddenly he has more appreciation.


    "Come on, you boy, don''t be a good boy here. Let''s go. We are gone, Xiaoyu and they are going back to Shura. I hope that after this time, the people of Shura city will never be undercover in Jiuyou city again. "


    The master of Shura City promised to leave immediately with Jiang Ao.


    Soon after, Xiaoyu with the shop assistant, also quickly left Jiuyou city.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside of Jiuyou City, school field!


    Millions of the powerful people of the ghost clan are training in uniform array at the moment.


    Jiuyouming spring is also at this moment.


    After the routine lecture, his eyes swept around him, and he suddenly gave a cold smile.


    "Don''t hide after you''ve been here for so long?"


    The place where jiuyouming spring looks at is the place where Jiang AO and the city Lord of Shura are located.


    At the moment, the breath of the nine nether spring is completely restrained.


    But Jiang Ao can feel a trace of pressure from him.


    "Jiuyouming spring? It seems that his realm is really very important. If I meet him, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble. " Jiang Ao murmured.


    The pressure in my heart will not increase greatly.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. Just follow the city Lord. Give everything to the Lord of the city. "


    After the master of Shura City comforted Jiang Ao, he immediately appeared with Jiang Ao in the air.


    "Jiuyouming spring, we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, right? I don''t know. Have you refined that bone piercing nail in your body


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    His words immediately changed the look of the powerful men of the ghost family.


    "Shura nail bone nail? Is it the master of the city of Shura? "


    "Yes, he is. In those years, he broke into my Jiuyou City alone and severely damaged the Lord of jiuyouming spring. This is simply the greatest shame of our Yinsha ghost clan. "


    "Asshole, I have to kill this old bastard today. I will use his blood to wash away the shame of our evil spirits. "


    Not waiting for the nine nether spring to open up, the angry voice has sounded from the school field.


    At this moment, the anger of the strong men of the evil spirits has been brewing rapidly.


    The horror of the eyes, it seems that Jiang AO and the city master of Shura city will be completely torn up.


    "Lord, where is your assassin''s mace? Take it out and let jiuyouming spring sign the blood contract


    "Don''t worry. I have to keep my mace."


    The master of the city of Shura was indifferent.


    As if in front of these fierce and angry evil spirits, he did not put them in his eyes.


    "Hum, you old man, are you not afraid to leave your dog''s life here when you come to our Jiuyou city this time?"


    Nine nether springs snorted coldly.


    Bad eyes also look at the city master of Shura.As for the city master of Shura, Jiang Ao was naturally ignored by him.


    Fit eight!


    Just ants!


    "Is it? If you are really capable, we might as well try it here. See if you have the right to keep me


    The master of Shura sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, his fingers darted at a point in the void.


    Hum!


    Jiang Ao didn''t see clearly, he heard a brisk sound of swords ringing in an instant.


    "Sword


    With the master of Shura City, he was faster.


    A Shura sword with the size of nearly a thousand feet is falling into the sky in an instant.


    On the sword of Shura, the terror of killing is surging.


    The terror of the sword is like a raging tide, which makes all the strong people of the ghost clan feel creepy.


    "Old man, dare you!"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you fight against our Lord jiuyouming spring and seek death!"


    "Put away the sword, or we won''t let you go."


    Threats and curses were heard from the scene.


    But the eyes of the Lord of Shura became very calm.


    "Come and fight!"


    The voice of the Lord of Shura suddenly rang out.


    Seeing this, jiuyouming spring suddenly weakened.


    The next moment, he burst into laughter.


    "Old man, are you really going to fight with me now? Even if you win, what happens? This is my home court. Can you walk if you win? "


    "What if you can''t go? Since I have come, I never want to leave. Dare you or not? "


    The master of the city of Shura sneered.


    He pressed step by step, which made jiuyouming spring look ugly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. If you sign the blood pact at this moment, I can''t fight against you. Or one of us will die


    "Asshole, are you trying to fight with me?"


    "Yes. Do you dare or dare not, my people in Shura city are poor in life


    Nine nether springs are silent.


    But the scene of the ghost clan strong, but the atmosphere is abnormal.


    "Lord jiuyouming spring, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll fight for you."


    "That''s right. I''m a ghost clan. I''ve never been afraid of death."


    "That is, if you want to play roughshod here, you should rely on him, the city master of Shura, and he is not worthy."


    Angry voices suddenly rang from the scene.


    Nine Youming spring''s facial expression, also then becomes ugly incomparably.


    "That''s enough. Do you still have me in your eyes? In this way, let this little guy of Shura City replace the master of Shura city. And you, instead of me. If this little guy of Shura wins, I can sign the blood pact. "


    Nine netherworld spring a cold smile, in the eyes flash a touch of disdain.


    Hearing the words, the master of Shura city suddenly looked ecstatic.


    "Well, if so, the rules are set."


    The next moment, the eyes of the master of Shura city immediately looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to make a move. Don''t disgrace our Shura city."


    Jiang Ao is speechless looking at the master of Shura City, his face is a little ugly.


    "Lord, is this your assassin''s mace?"

 Chapter 162

    "Yes, what''s wrong? What''s more, you really want me to fight with jiuyouming spring today? "


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    His words immediately made Jiang Ao laugh bitterly.


    "We should have brought more people if we had known you were paying attention. I''m afraid they will suffer from the wheel battle against me. "


    "Don''t you think that if the five great shuras of Shura city come out together, will the nine nether springs be deceived? You boy, what a brain. Well, I won''t get involved in the next thing. I will only stare at the nine netherworld spring to prevent him from making trouble when you start. It''s up to you now if you can let the nine nether springs sign the blood pact. "


    "You..."


    Jiang Ao is speechless again.


    For the decision of the city master of Shura City, even if he is reluctant to do so at the moment, Jiang Ao is also worth fighting.


    When Jiang AO and the master of Shura City murmured, a burst of laughter came from the school field.


    "Ha ha, did I hear you correctly? You want us to fight this eight step mole ant? "


    "And it''s still a wheel fight. It''s a death in vain. "


    "That''s right. We''ll do our best to let this ant know how good we are."


    Numerous angry voices suddenly rang out, but Jiang Ao''s face turned strange.


    "Ants? I? If these assholes think so, I promise I''ll make them regret later. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    When he spoke, his cold eyes immediately looked at all the powerful men of the evil spirits.


    "Although I''m a combination of eight steps, I''m more than enough to clean you up. If you are not afraid of death, just come. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    At the scene, all the powerful people of the ghost clan all laughed.


    "Is this boy here to be funny?"


    "That''s right. It''s humiliating to boast about our home court even if we can''t do enough."


    "That''s right. I''d like to see what this bastard does. Brothers, I''ll go first. "


    There was a burst of laughter from the powerful people of the evil spirits.


    A strong man of the eight step Yin evil ghost clan suddenly came to Jiang Ao''s side.


    "Boy, let me experience your power. Do it. Within three moves, if I can''t clean you up, I''ll lose. "


    Jiang Ao''s disdainful eyes swept on the ghost fog.


    Suddenly sneer not only: "just fit eight steps, you also deserve to rob my lines? However, I should be a rule now. For you, if I can''t take your dog''s life in one move, I''ll lose. "


    "Arrogant, but I like it."


    The ghost fog grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, his whole body was full of yin and evil spirits, and his spirit was released instantly.


    In an instant, within the range of several miles, it was suddenly shrouded in the ghost air of the wind.


    At the moment, Jiang AOBEN is in Jiuyou city.


    The aura content here is very low.


    This is extremely unfavorable to him, a warrior.


    But Jiang Ao is not an ordinary warrior.


    Hell, fog at the moment, selling extraordinary.


    He couldn''t help sneering.


    "This guy is really big. If so, I don''t have to keep my hands. "


    The moment of cold laughter, not waiting for the attack of the ghost fog, Jiang Ao heart read a move, the green lotus demon fire was instantly urged by him.


    "Go!"


    JOJO!


    After a light cry, the green lotus demon fire turned into a smart Firebird, and went straight to the fog where the ghost fog was.


    Before long, the fire was in full swing.


    The whole school yard was engulfed by the golden fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, that large amount of Yin evil spirit was consumed by the terrible fire wave.


    The ghost fog, which had been hiding in the ghost spirit, suddenly screamed.


    Such a scene, so that all the powerful people of the ghost clan look greatly changed.


    "No? The mole ants in the city of Shura just used sky fire? "


    "In addition to the sky fire, what means can we restrain the powerful people of the evil spirits? It seems that they are really prepared. "


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. I''m afraid the ghost fog is more dangerous this time. But when it''s my turn, I won''t suffer


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    Before long, there was no news from the fog surrounded by the raging fire.


    See this, Jiang Ao coldly smile, palm wave directly will green lotus demon fire put up.


    At this moment, the scene was silent.


    Just now, the powerful men of the evil ghost clan who were extremely arrogant and wanted to find Jiang Ao''s trouble were looking at the place where the ghost fog disappeared and shut up.


    Their deep shock has far exceeded their anger at Jiang Ao.


    "Asshole, you really do what you say. One move will kill the ghost fog."


    "It''s also a combination of eight steps. Is ghost fog a fake?""Shit, don''t you know the strength of ghost fog? It''s Jiang Ao who is too strong. I''m afraid that he can''t be killed if he doesn''t have the strength of nine levels


    The voice of discussion rings from the scene one after another, but Jiang Ao''s expression becomes banter.


    "What are you talking about? If you are not convinced, just come up and do it. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s eyes swept over all the powerful men of the evil spirits.


    Scorn, indifference, ruthlessness, awe!


    At this moment, Jiang Ao stands in the air like an insurmountable mountain, which frightens all the powerful Yinsha ghosts.


    "Come and fight!"


    For a long time, seeing that all the powerful people of the ghost family dare not fight with Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rings again.


    Under this, in the Yin evil spirit family, some of the strong and vigorous, immediately press can''t bear.


    "I don''t believe it, Jiang Ao. We''ve done something about it."


    The person who spoke was a strong one of the nine ranks of Yin evil spirits, named Wu Ming.


    Standing in front of Jiang Ao, his eyes are full of anger and ferocity.


    "Nine levels of fitness? You tell me, I need to kill you with a few moves? "


    "Kill me? Boy, when the cultivation reaches the level of fitness, even if the opponent is a little higher than you, the gap is just like a gap. Are you sure I didn''t kill you? "


    "It''s just ants. It''s empty and has no fighting spirit. What''s the use? Even if I am a combination of eight steps, I can still kill you. One move is enough! "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    In Wu Ming''s eyes, the cold light suddenly appears.


    "So arrogant, it''s just looking for death. Now, I''ll take you on the road. "


    Wu Ming grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, a cold light burst out of his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the temperature in the range of a few miles in a square dropped.


    At this moment, don''t say Jiang Ao, even if it is the scene of all the ghost strong people are Qi Qi Qi look great change.


    "This is the ultimate Yin evil cold?"


    "Ha ha, Wu Ming is so powerful that he hides this kind of killer mace. It seems that this mole ant in Shura city can finally die. "


    "Yes, it''s very cold. Just enough to control his sky fire. In addition, Wu Ming''s realm is higher than this mole ant, so it is certain that the mole ant will die. "


    All kinds of comments rang out.


    Jiang Ao has a cold smile.


    "I really think I can''t kill you if I use the Yin evil spirit?"

 Chapter 163

    "Do you really think that I can''t deal with you if I have the Yin evil spirit?"


    "Boy, I can see clearly when you killed ghost fog. You''re all supported by that fire. As long as you can control the sky fire, you will surely die. "


    "Is it? Then you see what this is. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder instantly urges.


    As Jiang Ao''s original Flying sword.


    After many times of integration and training, the power of galloping thunder sword is much stronger than ordinary life flying sword.


    What''s more, Wu Ming at this time will focus all his attention on Jiang Ao''s green lotus demon fire.


    No one can imagine that Jiang Ao can still use the flying sword at this moment.


    Pooh!


    Wu Ming was killed by Jiang Ao before he made a move.


    In an instant, the power of the terror of thunder was scattered, so that the spirit of Wu Ming was completely defeated at this moment.


    "No difficulty at all? If you have only this skill, I think it''s better to let jiuyouming spring sign the blood alliance earlier. So that you don''t go on coming out in disgrace. "


    Jiang Ao takes his sword with ease.


    His cold voice sounded, so that the whole school field of all the evil ghost strong, suddenly silent.


    Some of them are low-level, they think they are not Jiang Ao''s opponents, and they are completely silent at the moment.


    Even at the moment, some people can''t help but scold, but it doesn''t seem to help.


    "What? You just talk? Come and fight. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The scornful eyes looked again at the strong man of the ghost family.


    At the moment, the scene was silent.


    Even, some of the timid ghost clan strong, still at this moment fast backward half step.


    Such a scene, see in the nine nether spring eye, immediately let him blush.


    "It''s hard to understand. No one can kill this mole ant among my evil spirits? If anyone can do it, I will give him the position of great elder. "


    The faint voice of the nine nether springs rings.


    In order to be able to kill Jiang Ao, he did not hesitate to use the position of the great elder of the ghost clan as bait.


    In an instant, it makes the countless powerful people of the ghost family suddenly boiling with blood.


    "If anyone can kill this son of a bitch, who can become the elder of my ghost family? It seems that Lord jiuyouming spring has lost his blood this time. "


    "It''s a pity that my realm is not as high as he is, otherwise I would have gone up for a try. Yes, I am the elder. "


    "Ma Dan, go for it. If there''s no one to do it later, I''ll try it myself."


    The intention of war in the hearts of countless evil spirits was ignited in an instant.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    "Jiuyouming spring is really a thief. I knew that I couldn''t do it myself, but I used such a mean to encourage the people of the ghost family to attack me. Ha ha, but since I am proud of Jiang''s coming, I really don''t pay attention to the ants in the realm of fitness. "


    Jiang Ao secretly sneers, the moment of speaking, cold eyes immediately look to the distance.


    "Why, Lord jiuyouming spring, why don''t you try it yourself?"


    "Ha ha, I will not participate in the affairs between your younger generation. However, I believe that among the strong members of the ghost clan, some of us naturally ask you to shut up. "


    Youming spring sneers.


    He looked gloomy and strange.


    "Shameless!"


    Jiang Ao murmured and looked at the distance.


    It is found that in just a short time, inspired by the jiuyouming spring, there are more than a dozen strong people of the Yin evil ghost family who are fit for the Ninth level.


    "What? Are you all trying to do something to me? "


    Jiang Ao''s voice just fell, a burst of ferocious cold laughter, suddenly from those who tried to challenge Jiang Ao''s evil ghost clan strong men.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? To tell you the truth, we''ll win you even if we wheel battle. "


    "That''s right. We''ll consume you a little bit. We want to see how long you can last


    "You''d better die, boy


    Suddenly, I saw Jiang.


    "Is it? Think you can bully me if you have too many people? Don''t worry, today I''ll let you see my Jiang Ao''s means. Don''t be wordy. You guys can do it together. "


    Whoa!


    Countless startled eyes fell on Jiang Ao one after another.


    All the strong men of the ghost clan in the whole school field suddenly fried.


    "Did I hear you right? Is this the Terran mole ant going to die? "


    "That''s right. It''s so arrogant that I want to attack more than ten of our strong people who are fit in the Ninth level."


    "The boy is obviously looking for his own death. If so, we can''t help him. "


    Numerous angry voices rang out from the scene.


    Jiang Ao''s expression has become calm.


    At this time, the strong men of the ghost clan, who planned to fight against Jiang Ao, also started to fight one after another."Boy, this is your own death, don''t blame us. Brothers, do it. "


    "That is, as long as you kill this bastard, it''s the same who becomes the elder."


    "Yes, we must not lose face in front of outsiders. Do it. "


    After a murmur, the strong man of the ghost clan of Yinsha immediately made a move towards Jiang Ao.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth shaking explosion sounds from the school yard.


    There are seven or eight terrible evil spirits, just like a magic dragon.


    In an instant, covered in the head of Jiang Ao, the momentum is amazing.


    "It''s all kind of fancy. If you really have the ability, why do you need to be so? How can you do that? "


    A sneer, Jiang Ao heart read a move, directly urged the green lotus demon fire.


    Boom!


    The golden fire swept the sky.


    In an instant, it turned into a sea of fire, blocking the head of Jiang Ao.


    Those horrible evil spirits were stopped at once.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s indifferent eyes look at the strong man of the ghost family who is rushing to do it himself.


    "It''s time to see you on the road."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ao immediately urged the immortal level secret art "alchemy".


    This is a good thing that he brought out from the burial mountain.


    Combined with mental attack, it has unexpected attack effect.


    At the moment, although it is the first time, it is also quite amazing.


    Hum!


    In the void, an invisible spiritual force suddenly disperses.


    In the distance, the strong man of the ghost family, who was preparing for the next attack, immediately screamed.


    Three lower level of the Yin evil ghost clan strong, screamed, immediately seven orifices bleeding to death.


    The rest of the people of the ghost family had a headache and screamed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Galloping thunder sword instantly urges.


    Whoa!


    The sword was cut out and fell to the strong one of the ghost clan in an instant.


    These evil spirits, who had been attacked by Alchemy for a long time, became the ghosts under Jiang Ao''s hands before they could react.


    At this time, Jiang Ao once again sneered.


    "Who else? Those who are not afraid of death will come. Whether it''s a solo or a car fight, you''re free. If I don''t dare to fight, I''ll lose. "


    The momentum of terror broke out from Jiang Ao.


    All the people are evil spirits, and the strong ones are frightened.


    When Jiang Ao''s eyes, sweep to them, unexpectedly retreat in succession.


    This makes the eyes of the nine netherworld spring suddenly become gloomy and incomparable.

 Chapter 164

    "Asshole, what are you afraid of? Rush up to my seat and kill this asshole. "


    Whoa!


    All the strong men of the ghost clan in the school field retreated one after another.


    It''s like a flood, unstoppable.


    Under this, the nine netherworld spring is completely stupid.


    He did not expect that Jiang Ao''s shock to the ghost family was so powerful after several moves.


    Even at the moment, he personally came forward to command, the strong of the ghost family of Yin, also dare not continue to fight against Jiang Ao.


    "They''re all afraid. Why don''t you come?"


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    Jiuyouming spring''s face turned ugly.


    "Boy, are you kidding? If you do, you don''t have a chance to do it. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it tianmenjing? I''ve killed a lot of them when I fit first. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    This speech, the whole school field suddenly in an uproar.


    "God, I suddenly heard a man, he is the fifth Shura of Shura city."


    "Asshole, who else could he be? If you look at the whole Shura battlefield, who can have the strength to kill the strong in Tianmen


    "Yes, we all thought that he killed Duobao Tianjun and Linjiang. Now it seems that it is true."


    "Ma Dan, it''s dangerous. I scolded him just now. He should not have heard the noise. Otherwise, I''m in big trouble. "


    Countless startled eyes fall on Jiang Ao again.


    At the moment, the powerful ghost clan has no courage to attack Jiang Ao any more.


    The most firm fighting spirit in their hearts has been completely destroyed by Jiang Ao''s strength at this moment.


    "You are forcing this seat again!"


    "Yes, I will force you again. I know that if we let you sign the Treaty of blood at this moment, you think we have taken advantage of you. Later, after we fight, you should understand that this is the kindness of our Shura city to Jiuyou city. "


    "If so, I have nothing to say. Boy, if you have the ability, just do it. If you hurt me a little bit, you will lose. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to open his mouth, the master of Shura city suddenly sneered.


    "Jiuyouming spring, it seems that you don''t want to face any more. You should say such a thing to a younger generation. If so, the Lord of the city will fight with you. " The main road of Shura city.


    "Cough, I have already made an agreement with Jiang Ao. You''d better not interfere. Do it


    Jiuyouming spring gave a dry smile.


    It seems that when the master of the city of Shura severely damaged him, it brought great psychological shadow to people.


    Up to now, he is afraid of the city Lord of Shura.


    "Hum!"


    The master of Shura City snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to the nine netherworld spring, and looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Are you sure you want to fight with jiuyouming spring? His strength is much stronger than that of the river. Even if I had driven him into a bone nail, he was still a very strong man in Tianmen


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to do this, I am sure to teach him a lesson."


    "If you have such confidence, I can''t say more. But if you''re in danger, I''ll step in. "


    "Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed. After a thank you, he looks at the nine nether springs.


    "Do it. Let me see how good you are."


    "Ha ha, boy, you won''t be disappointed."


    Jiuyouming spring''s big and small sound, in an instant, his palm flies toward the void to grasp.


    "The river of Jiuyou comes up from the sky."


    At the moment of the sound of terror, the perfect void was torn by the nine nether springs.


    A torrent, the momentum of the amazing River, suddenly from the mouth of the river.


    The torrent of water rushing down, so that all people''s hearts, are at this moment terrified.


    "Boy, you must pay attention. This is the skill of jiuyouming spring. The river of Jiuyou comes from the sky. The torrent of flood is irresistible and corrosive. The spiritual power in our body will soon be exhausted. Never fight him a war of attrition, or you will die. "


    At this moment, the alarm of the master of Shura City rings from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao also not from eyebrow tiny frown.


    "It seems that I have to do my best this time. I don''t know the power of Sanpin Tongling sword pattern. Can you kill jiuyouming spring? "


    In the moment of murmuring in the dark, the clear system prompt sound in Jiang Ao''s mind suddenly rings out.


    "Ding, stable psionic power fluctuation is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    "Stable spirit power fluctuation? Is it the river of Jiuyou, which is spread by jiuyouming spring? If that''s the case, I''m not welcome. "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    The next moment, he answered "devour" impolitely.


    Hum!A pure swallowing power, instantly from Jiang Ao body out.


    After a while, the water of the nine Youming River, which was running wildly, fell into Jiang Ao''s body crazily.


    Seeing here, jiuyouming spring can not help but look ecstatic.


    "Boy, the water of jiuyouming River in my seat is extremely corrosive to spiritual power. You dare to absorb it into your body. According to my seat, you will die soon. " Jiuyouming spring sneered.


    "Idiot!"


    Jiang Ao secretly scolds, but ignores the nine Youming spring.


    At this moment, the water of the jiuyouming River, which was swallowed by the power of swallowing, suddenly becomes pure spiritual power and is quickly stored.


    Not long ago, Jiang Ao''s realm went straight from the eight steps of the combination to the Ninth level of the combination.


    Even, under the influence of the continuous swallowing power, Jiang Ao''s realm soon reached the Ninth level peak of the combination.


    This strange change immediately aroused the vigilance of jiuyouming spring.


    When he saw that Jiang Ao was practicing with the water of jiuyouming River, he was surprised.


    "Boy, did you even absorb the water of the nine Youming river


    "Or else?"


    Jiang Ao looks indifferent.


    His answer, let nine netherworld spring look suddenly huge change.


    "You Look for death


    At the moment of speaking, the nine netherworld spring suddenly panicked.


    Palm in the void in a grasp, the water of the nine Youming River, he immediately took away.


    Jiang Ao''s realm can only stay at the top of the nine levels of the combination.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a little short of breaking through the Tianmen realm."


    Jiang Ao looks sorry.


    The next moment, when his eyes look at the nine nether spring, suddenly become indifferent.


    "Just now, it''s all you''re doing. Next, you''ll try my tricks."


    "Boy, are you really a good bully? If you have the ability, just do it. "


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao promised, and the thunder sword was immediately urged by him.


    Hum!


    The sword chirps softly, and the spirit power in Jiang Ao''s body instantly pours into the galloping thunder sword.


    After a while, the terror of galloping thunder sword suddenly increased.


    At the same time, the body of galloping thunder sword is soaring at this moment.


    In a flash, it becomes a huge sword and stands in the sky.


    Three golden Tongling sword patterns also appear on the body of galloping thunder sword.


    Such a scene, let the nine netherworld spring look suddenly changed.


    "Sanpin Tongling sword pattern? Boy, are you a powerful swordsman? "

 Chapter 165

    "Do you know now?"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder instantly urges.


    Hum!


    Sanpin Tongling sword pattern breaks out from the galloping thunder sword in an instant.


    The next moment, the attack power of Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword suddenly tripled.


    In addition, now, Jiang Ao''s realm has improved a little more than before.


    The strike of galloping thunder sword has reached an extremely frightening level.


    The power of thunder is rampant.


    The fury of the atmosphere, then swept across the entire nine you city.


    At the moment, not to mention the ordinary ghost family, even the nine netherworld spring, all look greatly changed.


    "You..."


    Without waiting for jiuyouming spring to finish speaking, Jiang Ao''s thunder sword attack has been close to the location of jiuyouming spring.


    Jiuyouming spring was shocked, and was about to make a move. At that time, Jiang Ao''s alchemy was immediately stimulated.


    Whoa!


    The mental impact of galloping, all of a sudden, let the nine Youming spring in the mud ball palace, come to acupuncture general sharp pain.


    Let his reaction and release speed greatly reduced.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao''s thunder sword attacks, puffs, and breaks an arm of jiuyouming spring.


    Dripping blood, instantly from the broken arm position.


    "Ah


    Jiuyouming spring screamed, and hastened to stop bleeding.


    But at this time, Jiang Ao, whose arm was broken by Jiang Ao''s sword, brought him terrible pressure and made his face pale.


    Death, it seems, is only one step away from him.


    Now, nine nether spring this just understand come over, river Ao don''t see only the strength of the combination of nine levels.


    But his combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the strong man in Tianmen.


    "Jiuyouming spring, I can break your arm, and naturally I can kill you. Can you be convinced?"


    Jiang Ao''s palm moves, and the sword of galloping thunder is suspended on his head in an instant.


    The power of terrorist attacks is also gone.


    Can Jiang Ao this sword, bring shock to all people, but let all people for a long time did not respond.


    "Service!"


    Nine Youming spring suddenly by the line, quickly agreed to the way.


    "Very well, if so, will you sign or not sign the blood pact?"


    "Sign, I''m sure."


    Jiuyouming spring was shocked.


    At the moment, looking at Jiang ao that cold eyes.


    An indescribable fear burst out of his heart.


    Don''t say to sign the blood pledge, even if Jiang Ao wants him to hand over his soul, he dare not refuse.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job. I thought that you would only draw with jiuyouming spring this time. It''s the city Lord who looks down on you. If so, we Shura City, for thousands of years, will no longer be afraid of the invasion of Yinsha ghost people. "


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    At the moment of speaking, when he was about to throw a blood covenant to the nine nether springs.


    Seeing this, jiuyouming spring bit his teeth and dropped a drop of blood from his heart on the covenant.


    Roar!


    Countless ferocious ghosts rushed out of the covenant.


    You will be absorbed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Heart blood? Jiuyou, I can''t believe you. This drop of your heart''s blood has been dropped into the blood alliance. For at least ten thousand years, the evil spirits will never attack our city of Shura. " The city of Shura became the main road.


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid? With Jiang Ao''s strength, not to mention nearly ten thousand years, even if it is 100000 years, it will be a strong pressure on our Yinsha ghost family. If we go to the trouble of Shura City, are we not looking for death ourselves


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be an old man, but you are smart. If so, the covenant is done. For thousands of years, we not only do not invade each other, but also need to know each other and watch. "


    "No problem."


    Nine Youming spring agreed, eyes immediately look to the river Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, the blood alliance has been signed. If you have nothing to do, go quickly. We nine you city, really do not welcome you


    "Ha ha, you really think I''m willing to come to this place where the birds don''t poop."


    After Jiang Ao scolded, his eyes immediately looked at the city master of Shura.


    See the master of Shura City nodded, two people with Blood Covenant on the spot left the school.


    Soon after they left, there was a shrill scream from the whole school yard.


    After a while, the cry stopped.


    The indifferent voice of jiuyouming spring also rings out from the void.


    "From this moment on, all the ghost families in Jiuyou city have entered the state of being closed. All the Yinsha GUI people are not allowed to enter or leave at will. Time limit, 10000 years! "


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    This is to completely imprison the Yinsha clan.


    Although this can protect the Yinsha GUI from the invasion of other races, it also allows the Yinsha GUI people to ignore the affairs of the world.Short time is OK. If the time is long, the Yinsha ghost clan will no longer be able to compete with the Shura city.


    "He is a cruel man. Let''s go, we Shura city. From now on, we don''t have to worry about the threat of the Yinsha ghost clan. This time, the city Lord will give you a record


    The master of Shura city looks complicated.


    After forgetting the direction of Jiuyou City, he left immediately with Jiang Ao tou.


    Without a word for a while, when Jiang AO and the city Lord of Shura reappeared, they came to the city of Shura.


    At the moment, although the city of Shura has experienced a great war, but because of the appearance of Jiang Ao, the Shura of the city of Shura is full of spirit.


    Especially in the face of alien invasion, we have the courage to be 100.


    So far, the city of Shura has not been destroyed by the foreign army.


    Shura City, the Lord''s house!


    The master of the city of Shura looks at the five shuras in the city of Shura, as well as Xiaoyu who has just returned to his side.


    "This time, all of you have done a lot to keep the city of Shura. But, Jiang Ao''s credit, do not need this city Lord to say? In addition, the city master owes Jiang Ao a favor. From this moment on, Jiang Ao became the Deputy City Lord of Shura city. "


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    His words immediately made the scene an uproar.


    From the beginning of the establishment of Shura city to now, there has never been a deputy city Lord.


    Now, the master of Shura city has made Jiang Ao a deputy city Lord. This kind of treatment is almost unprecedented.


    "This guy is really enviable."


    "Younger martial brother, you have made great contributions. It''s natural that you can become the Deputy City Lord of Shura city. "


    "Fifth Shura, congratulations."


    "Ha ha, it''s time to call the Deputy City Lord."


    Congratulations were heard from all.


    Jiang Ao also smiles.


    "They are all brothers from life to death. Don''t bury me like this. Besides, I can''t stay in the city of Shura. This is the seat of the city Lord... "


    "Do you know that the city Lord let you be the Deputy City Lord? Don''t you know that you can''t be idle, or do you want me to be an old bone? Deputy City Lord, just for your treatment. As for you, you can go where you want to go in the future, and this city is not in charge. "


    The master of Shura City laughs at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and is suddenly ecstatic.


    "Well, thank you very much


    Jiang Ao agreed, suddenly look ecstatic.


    Thinking about not long after that, he will also participate in the event of Celestial Star Baoguang meeting, Jiang Ao''s curious eyes then look at the city master of Shura.


    "Lord of the city, please ask how much you know about the star shining assembly?"


    "Sky star treasure fair? If I were you, I would not go. "


    The master of Shura City smiles, and his words immediately make Jiang Ao look puzzled.

 Chapter 166

    "Lord, please tell me clearly. What on earth is this? "


    "Do you really think that you will have a chance to enter the Hualong pool after attending the Tianxing Baoguang conference? Don''t dream. For most people, it''s just a gimmick. "


    "Is this for? Because, the famous and gifted young people will attend the Tianxing Baoguang conference held by the Jiaolong people. As a result, the competition is extremely fierce. A lot of people went to, even if they couldn''t pass the preliminaries, they were directly eliminated. They also talked about how to enter Hualong


    When the master of Shura city said this, Jiang Ao frowned.


    "In this case, I have little chance to go to Tianxing Baoguang conference this time?"


    "Boy, you are not weak. But those who come to attend the Star Festival are not vegetarians. What''s more, every year, there are also the core members of the Jiaolong clan and the collateral members of the real dragon clan. Your chances are even more slim. "


    The Lord of Shura City answered bluntly, so that Jiang Ao would not be hit immediately.


    But the next moment, his eyes immediately lit up a touch of indomitable essence.


    "Lord of the city, I really want to see the so-called star and treasure meeting. We martial arts go against the heaven. If we want to be comfortable all day, how can we improve our realm? Will combat effectiveness be enhanced? Only when we keep fighting with the strong, can we have the chance to be superior to the others, won''t we? "


    "You have a lot of courage. However, if you go there, you will not be able to rely on your present state of affairs. "


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know that many of the strong people who can participate in the meeting are tianmenjing?"


    Hiss!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but take a breath.


    An indescribable shock burst out of his heart.


    At this moment, he realized the gap between himself and the real genius.


    "Tianmenjing? In this way, if I can''t break through the Tianmen realm, I won''t have a chance to enter Hualong pool even if I go to the Tianxing Baoguang assembly? "


    "It''s natural. Do you think the Lord of the city is scaring you? In those years, our city Lord and your Xuantian patriarch, xuanlingtian, participated in a Tianxing Baoguang conference together. "


    Speaking of this, the city master of Shura stopped talking.


    Jiang Ao can see that even if these two old guys attended the star treasure conference, they must have killed and returned home.


    However, she was curious.


    "Lord of the city, when you and the Lord of xuantianzong participate in the meeting of heavenly star and precious light, what is the result? Did you enter the Hualong pool? "


    "Hum, if we had the fighting power of Jiang Ao, we would not have been defeated so miserably."


    "That?"


    "Then what? We are not even qualified to enter the final of the dragon race. Do you have to tell these embarrassing things to you little bastards? "


    the mayor of the city of Sao city has a red face.


    Although very angry, but Jiang Ao can see that he is just can not pull down the face. I don''t want to be humiliated in front of them.


    "Ha ha, Lord, don''t worry. When I go to the Star Festival this time, I will give you shame."


    "Well, you''d better give your Lord shame. His situation was much worse than that of the city Lord. "


    The city Lord of Shura was very angry.


    Voice just fell, when about to throw a few jade slips to Jiang Ao.


    "These jade slips are all about the Celestial Star and precious light assembly. Take them and have a good look. Maybe it''ll make you less disgraceful. All right, the city Lord has finished. You little bastards who want to see the city Lord''s jokes can leave. "


    The master of Shura City laughs.


    Speaking of the moment, a wave of the palm, directly Jiang AO and others all sent away.


    When Jiang Ao appeared again, he found himself and Zheng Chiguan and Yan Lingtian, who had already appeared in xuantianzong.


    As for the great Shura and the second Shura, they did not appear.


    "It seems that the Lord wants all three of us to go?"


    "Otherwise, why did he leave us here?"


    "Well, forget it. I''ll pretend to be a disciple of Xuantian sect for a while."


    Three people murmured, the eyes suddenly changed dignified incomparable.


    As for Jiang Ao, the pressure has increased greatly.


    "Ma Dan, I didn''t expect that there would be so many dangers in the sky star treasure fair. It seems that I have no hope of entering the Hualong pool if I go to the Celestial Star treasure conference in my present state. " Jiang Ao said with a bitter smile.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. Your combat effectiveness has exceeded that of ordinary Tianmen strongmen. As long as you can work harder to break through the realm of heaven. This time, you will definitely have a chance. In addition, it''s not just about cultivation that you see at the Celestial Star and treasure fair. "


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s ugly face, Zheng Chiguan immediately chuckled and comforted him.


    Smell speech, Yan Lingtian but suddenly smile.


    "That''s right. You are a man who is good at creating miracles. Are you going to fail this time? At the beginning, when you came to Shura City, did you ever think that today, three years later, you will have the cultivation of a suitable realm? "Jiang Ao has a good look.


    Looking at Yan Lingtian, a touch of gratitude suddenly appears in the eyes.


    "Thank you, but I''m confused. Since I have chosen to attend the meeting, I will not shrink back. "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    At this moment, the mood is suddenly open.


    For a moment, he was speechless, only waiting for everyone to return to xuantianzong and tell xuanlingtian what he had just learned. Xuanlingtian frowned slightly.


    "It seems that after so many years, the difficulty of the star shining conference is getting higher and higher. If so, what are you doing in xuantianzong? Let''s go


    "To where?"


    Jiang Ao looks strange.


    He remembers very clearly that before jiaosan left, he said that the specific venue of the Tianxing Baoguang conference had not been determined.


    Now, xuanlingtian wants them to start at once.


    Where on earth should they go now?


    "In order to have a fair time, the meeting is decided by drawing lots on the last day. However, every time the venue is not far away from the star city. You go now and stay in the star city. First, you can wait for the opening of the star shining assembly. Second, we can also get some useful information in advance. You don''t have to be eliminated in the preliminaries like we did in those days


    Speaking of this, xuanlingtian suddenly wry smile.


    Jiang Ao see this, know the inside story of him, naturally it is not good to pick up a quarrel.


    After a moment of silence, after xuanlingtian tells Jiang Ao something, Jiang Ao leaves.


    For the first time, Jiang Ao did not know the details of the meeting.


    After three days, Jiang Ao sets out with Zheng Jiguan and others and goes straight to Tianxing city.


    But I don''t know, at the moment of the star city has long been strong.

 Chapter 167

    Donglingyu, tianxingcheng.


    Although Tianxing city is a Terran city on the edge of the Eastern spirit region.


    But here, it''s the most popular Terran city for the strong men of the sea.


    There are few obvious signs of human architecture here.


    The style is mainly the style of the real dragon clan and the Jiaolong clan.


    Every year, when the Star Festival opens, there will be many talented people from all over the world.


    On this day, the west gate of Tianxing city.


    As soon as a floating spirit ship stopped, several young people could not wait to get off the spirit ship.


    They are Jiang AO and others who came from qingfangyu to attend the Tianxing Baoguang conference.


    "Is there a jade Star City? It''s quite different from our qingfangyu. "


    Yan Lingtian''s eyes swept around, suddenly surprised to open.


    Jiang AO and others are new comers. Naturally, they are as popular as Yan Lingtian.


    Just as they were about to enter the Star City, a fierce quarrel rang out from afar.


    "The barbarians of Xihuang even came to attend the Tianxing Baoguang conference? Go away


    "Who said that the barbarians in Xihuang couldn''t attend the meeting? I am... "


    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the gate of Tianxing City, the powerful man in charge of checking identity stops a group of barbarians from the West.


    The frivolity and contempt in the eyes are self-evident.


    At this moment, when the young strong men who came to attend the Tianxing Baoguang conference came, the gate of Tianxing city was naturally very busy.


    As soon as this happened, many good people surrounded the barbarians in Xihuang and the strong ones in Tianxing city.


    Some of them are not too big to watch. They are still stirring up the flames.


    "These barbarians in the West wilderness are really interesting. They don''t want to take them with them. They come to Tianxing city to look for abuse."


    "Yes, barbarians are barbarians. Apart from being strong, I really can''t find any advantages. If they come to Tianxing City, they will disgrace our people. "


    "Yes, get rid of these bastards. If we let other people know that the barbarians from Xihuang also come to attend the meeting, all of us will become a laughing stock. "


    There were countless jeers.


    Jiang Ao hears here, immediately eyebrow tiny frown.


    Mental power quietly scattered, eyes immediately changed to surprise.


    "It''s him, the king of the West wilderness?" Jiang Ao was shocked.


    "The wild king of the west? This is really interesting. Why did they come to star city? " Yan Lingtian is also surprised.


    Although in the northern Yanling realm, the west wild man king and Jiang Ao are opposite.


    However, the man king of Xihuang is straightforward, but he doesn''t know Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, seeing someone bullying the west wild man king, Jiang Ao''s face suddenly changed gloomy.


    "I can''t ignore it. Go, go and have a look


    Jiang Ao looks cold, with Yan Lingtian and others, push aside the crowd and squeeze in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao looks at the West wilderness.


    "Jiang Ao? Are you here, too? "


    The west wild man King Yixi.


    But after thinking about the things that were deliberately made difficult by the people of star city just now, I can''t help but look dark.


    "It''s OK. I''m just wandering around here. It''s OK. It''s OK. "


    The man king of Xihuang smiles awkwardly.


    He said it was ok, but the smile on his face was very stiff.


    "Nothing? Why don''t you go to town if you don''t


    Jiang Ao pretends not to know what just happened, casually.


    This, the scene a burst of laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Boy, are you new here? This group of barbarians from the western wilderness also want to participate in the Star Festival. If these humble people appear in Tianxing City, will our people not become the laughingstock of other races? "


    "That is, the people of star city will stop them, of course, there is a certain reason."


    "Yes, I''m on the side of Star City this time."


    A cold sneer sounded. Jiang Ao''s eyebrows wrinkled into pimples.


    His eyes swept to the strongman who stopped the king of the West wilderness.


    "Why don''t you let the man king of Xihuang go in?"


    "Boy, do you want us to explain it to you? Just now, all the reasons people said were. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being human, I''d love to slap you in the face right now. To make you understand that there is a price to pay for these humble brutes. "


    A fit nine step strong blue suddenly sneered.


    When speaking, the scorn color in the eyes is not concealed.


    Bang!


    The voice just fell, a loud slap on the face of this person.


    "Boy, you hit me?"


    "It''s your kind of bully. Can you do whatever you want with Tianxing city? Let me ask you, is this star festival held by your star city? ""No!"


    "Since it''s not, why do you stop the Barbarian King from entering


    "They are barbarians. They will disgrace our Terrans when they go in."


    Bang!


    The man in blue just dropped his voice, and another loud slap in the face rang out immediately.


    This time, this person''s face suddenly changed warm anger incomparable.


    "Boy, are you trying to fight?"


    Bang!


    Jiang Ao has no fear and slaps his face in blue again.


    The next moment, the whole body cold terror breath, also then toward this person''s body shrouded in the past.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now, please let the man king of Xihuang go in. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "Boy, don''t be a rat. Although it is the Jiaolong people who hold the Tianxing Baoguang conference, it is still the territory of Tianxing city. Do you really think that the bear family of Tianxing city will be afraid of you? "


    The threat of indifference sounded from the man in blue.


    People at the scene were in an uproar.


    Countless awe eyes suddenly fell on the man in blue.


    "No wonder they will check their identity at the gate of the city. It turns out that they are members of the bear family in Tianxing city."


    "It is said that the bear family and the Jiaolong clan have been friendly for generations, and no one dares to offend the bear family in Tianxing city."


    "That''s right. I don''t know where I came from. I dare to fight the bear family. This time, I''m afraid it''s a big disaster. "


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    The man king of Xihuang was embarrassed when he saw this.


    The next moment, he quickly pulled the river Ao: "brother Jiang Ao, this matter you don''t care. If you really annoy these bear families, you will have a lot of trouble


    "Don''t worry, I can come to the star treasure conference. It''s a shame for Menxiong. How dare they offend me Jiang Ao Dao.


    The voice just fell, a cold old man''s voice, suddenly sounded from the star city.


    "Where do you come from? How dare you be so presumptuous? I really think that without you, the sky will fall? "


    The sound of terror rings out, and a terrifying atmosphere of tianmenjing and a star will lock Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, all the people on the scene all looked ugly.


    Jiang Ao is frowning slightly.


    There is no reason for uneasiness, suddenly from the heart of the outbreak.

 Chapter 168

    Whoa!


    Countless startled eyes fell on Jiang Ao since then.


    At this moment, all the people on the scene looked at Jiang Ao''s expression and suddenly changed into schadenfreude.


    "I''m afraid this guy has made a big mistake. It''s elder Xiong Si who has the worst temper."


    "That''s right. The old man''s state is not so good, but his combat effectiveness is a sudden one."


    "Yes, I heard that I had a fight with the leader of the side team of the Jiaolong clan a few years ago, and even defeated the other party."


    The comments were heard from the scene.


    Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiong Si''s indifferent voice rang out again.


    "Boy, talk? What should we do today for beating my bear family? "


    "I''ve been a guest from afar, but I''ve been targeted by your bear family. This is how you bear family treat guests?"


    "Boy, don''t pretend. It''s no use pretending. In our Xiong''s territory, big fists are the reason. If you have the ability, you can just reason with me. "


    Xiong Si has a ferocious smile.


    The vicious expression made all the people in the scene scared and scared.


    Jiang Ao''s pressure is also sharply increasing at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect the bear family to be so ignorant. If so, don''t blame me Jiang Ao. I really don''t believe that there is no reason for this place. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s eyes also became cold and incomparable.


    "Elder Xiong Si? Since you want to reason with me, I will reason with you. Let''s do it. It''s just the first level of Tianmen. I really don''t pay attention to it. "


    Jiang Ao said this, all the people on the scene immediately sneered incomparably.


    "Boy, are you really a master of XiongSi? Is it a common level of Tianmen realm?"


    "That is, a few years ago, with his own strength, he defeated the clansmen of Jiaolong who had passed through the three realms of Tianmen. No one else has this record. "


    "Yes, what are you crazy about? You are just a combination of nine levels, not even Tianmen realm. "


    Hearing this, Xiong Si couldn''t help sneering.


    "Boy, if you really dare to do it, don''t blame me for being rude. You will die. "


    "Is it? Who can''t say big words? If you have the ability to do it. "


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiong Si sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, there is no fancy fist, directly towards the front of Jiang Ao.


    Boom!


    The physical attack of the first level of Tianmen realm is not an ordinary combination, and the nine level strong can be compared.


    Even if the ordinary combination of the nine strong go all out to fight, but also can not block the Tianmen strong random hit.


    What is the gap.


    Can Jiang Ao, but did not put this kind of attack in the eye.


    "That''s it?"


    With a cold smile, Jiang Ao also waved his fist.


    Bang!


    One punch, two domineering fists meet in the void.


    In a flash, there was a terrible explosion.


    Xiong Si''s horrible fist did not cause any damage to Jiang Ao, on the contrary, he was defeated by Jiang Ao''s fist strength at the moment.


    In such a scene, Xiong Si''s face changed dramatically.


    "Boy, it seems that you are not easy. If so, don''t blame me for not keeping my hand. "


    "Whatever you want. You lose anyway."


    Jiang Ao looks indifferent.


    Just now, although they didn''t go all out, Jiang Ao found out the strength of Xiong Si elder in an instant.


    Although he is now, he is said to be extremely divine.


    At best, his combat effectiveness is similar to that of the nine nether springs.


    This kind of Heaven Gate strong person, Jiang Ao really can''t put in the eye.


    "Arrogant."


    Xiong Si was furious.


    In particular, Jiang Ao''s words just now wiped out the face of the strong man in Tianmen.


    At the moment of cursing, his hand quickly grabs in the void.


    There was a frightening force, and then he moved him.


    "Are people in the bear family afraid of death? Don''t blame me for being so impolite. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, he didn''t even urge the thunder sword.


    The powerful alchemy is displayed instantly.


    Hum!


    The horror of God rushed to Xiong Si.


    In an instant, there was a sharp pain in Xiong Si''s mud ball palace.


    He had just formed his strength and disappeared in an instant.


    Without waiting for him to rally his attack again, Jiang Ao''s fist has fallen on him.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the elder of Xiong family, a star in tianmenjing, was blown away by Jiang Ao.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s next attack came again.


    Bang!


    Another punch.


    Xiong Si had no strength to fight back.After several attacks in succession, Xiong Si is directly beaten by Jiang Ao, his face is black and blue, and his spiritual power is unable to be mobilized.


    See this, Jiang Ao coldly smile.


    Fly a foot, directly put the bear thought into the earth.


    "Elder Xiong Si? Next, I want to talk to you. I don''t know. Can you still listen? " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Boy, you have the ability Ah


    Without waiting for Xiong Si to finish speaking, Jiang Ao waves his hand, and a terrifying strong wind cuts Xiong Si''s arm.


    In full view of the public, the powerful people in Tianmen environment are beaten by Jiang Ao.


    Now, he''s got an arm broken.


    This humiliation made Xiong Si furious.


    "Boy, you have the seed..."


    Pooh!


    Xiong Si''s arm landed again.


    Now, the elder of the bear family finally settled down.


    He looked at Jiang Ao with frightened eyes, and was extremely frightened in his heart.


    "Where did this bastard come from? Is it so cruel? How could you hurt me? If you don''t give us the face of the bear family, don''t you even give the face of the Jiaolong people? "


    Xiong Si exclaimed.


    But his eyes became more and more afraid.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to open his mouth, he immediately said: "you must not kill my husband. If there is anything, it is easy to discuss."


    Smell speech, not far away the bear family blue clothes person, suddenly look great change.


    As a bear family member, he is more aware of Xiong Si''s virtue.


    In the face of Jiang Ao''s strength, he is likely to be used by his elders to carry the black pot.


    This kind of thing is common in this elder Xiong Si.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to open his mouth.


    The bear family''s man in blue suddenly said in horror: "this elder, today''s things are all my fault. Please raise your hand and let me go. "


    "I''ll apologize to the man king of Xihuang, and I''ll spare you if I break my arm. Otherwise, I will take your dog''s life today, even if the elders of your bear family are also present. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    All the people on the scene were shocked and fell on Jiang Ao again.


    At the moment, all people were shocked and could not say a word.


    "No? This guy really wants the bear family to apologize? "


    "If the bear family really apologizes, the bear family will lose face. When the time comes, will the bear family give up


    "That''s right. It seems that the boy not only failed to solve the problem, but also made the problem more and more troublesome."


    The voices of discussion on the scene have been heard one after another.


    Jiang Ao''s expression is very calm.


    Gloomy eyes, after sweeping the man in blue, he spoke again.


    "Apology or death?"

 Chapter 169

    The man in blue!


    Even if he is a bear family, he dare not ignore the threat of Jiang Ao under the cold eyes of Jiang Ao.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t make a statement now, he will be in danger of being coaxed by elder Xiong Si.


    "Lord manwang, this time it is..."


    Waiting for the man in blue to finish speaking, a cold young man''s voice rang out immediately.


    "Wait a minute. As a member of my bear family, why should I be so humble to these mole ants?"


    The speaker is young.


    The breath that he sends out is the two stars in Tianmen.


    Compared with elder Xiong Si, they are much stronger.


    His appearance caused a commotion in an instant.


    "Xiong Ziling? Is it him? "


    "I didn''t expect that the genius who was once in a thousand years in Xiong''s family turned up here. It''s amazing. "


    "Yes, it is said that not long ago, he made a marriage with a family in the outer gate of the Jiaolong clan. Speaking of it, he is also half of the Jiaolong people. He will come here, and this guy is afraid to suffer


    The discussion began again.


    All of us are looking at the old river pride at this moment.


    Only Yan Lingtian and other xuantianzong disciples still look calm.


    "A group of idiots, if you know the real strength of Jiang Ao, you will never say so."


    "That''s right. Younger martial brother, he is not even afraid of the strong man like jiuyouming spring. And a little genius? "


    "Genius? I think in front of Jiang Ao, it''s all bullshit. "


    Yan Lingtian and others jeered.


    There was another uproar at the scene.


    "You blow hard. If this boy can win Xiong Ziling, it will be strange. "


    "Yes, nothing else, but the status of Xiong Ziling in Xiong family and Jiaolong clan is something you dare not offend. If you don''t want to die. "


    "A bunch of idiots, what are we going to do with them? Just watch the play now


    All kinds of taunts were heard from the scene.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, indifferent eyes immediately look at always.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m the next generation of the bear family. It''s also the young owner of the contemporary bear family. "


    Xiong Ziling looks proud.


    His self introduction surprised everyone at the scene.


    "It seems that after Xiong Ziling and the people of the Jiaolong clan were engaged, the tide rose and the boat rose."


    "That''s right. Otherwise there are so many talents in Xiong''s family who are more suitable to be the head of the family."


    "That is, I just don''t know how to deal with today''s affairs. Do you think he won''t fight Xiong Ziling? "


    Numerous questions were heard from the scene.


    The pride on Xiong Ziling''s face is more and more rich.


    "What? You want to make my bear family apologize now? "


    Xiong Ziling''s eyes swept in Jiang Ao''s body, and his cold voice exploded.


    "I not only want to let the bear family apologize, I also want to let the bear family know, don''t bully people, or you will die."


    "Arrogant."


    "I''m so crazy. If you have the ability, speak with reason. "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    His words immediately made everyone laugh.


    Just now, Xiong Si said that big fist is the truth.


    Jiang Ao said so, clearly is to use the truth of bear family to call Xiong Xiong Ziling.


    "Idiot! Do you really think you are strong? If you now, give me a face. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. "


    Xiong Ziling sneered.


    His eyes swept on Xiong Si''s face, which was trampled on by Jiang Ao. He suddenly looked cold.


    "What are you? Why should I give you face?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiong Ziling was furious.


    Just now, he has shown his weakness to Jiang.


    As a result, Jiang Ao is still strong.


    Such a scene, of course, is unbearable.


    At the moment of fury, Xiong Ziling''s spiritual power roared.


    Violent fist, also wave with it.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the aura of heaven and earth within the range of several miles in a square circle is instantly aroused by him.


    The formation of a frightening stream of spiritual power, straight into the river proud.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao didn''t start at all.


    When the mind moves, the miracle swallowing system is activated on the spot.


    Whoa!


    Crazy swallowing power surging.


    The collected spiritual power torrent is inhaled by Jiang AO and stored in pure spiritual power.


    Just a few minutes, Jiang Ao''s realm has improved a little at this moment.


    Such a scene, let the onlookers suddenly shocked.


    "My God, am I right? Jiang Ao is really a genius. He is actually practicing with the spiritual power inspired by Xiong Ziling. ""I thought he was a bronze, but I didn''t expect that he was looking at him. Where did Jiang Ao come from? Why have we never heard of his name? "


    "That''s right. The strength of this guy is very important. We should try our best to avoid him when the star meeting opens


    Countless startled eyes fell on Jiang Ao.


    Xiong Ziling''s expression also became ugly.


    Just now, Jiang Ao didn''t make a move, so he resolved his attack.


    At the moment, if he continues to do it, he will not only lose his face, but also bear''s face.


    For a while, Xiong Ziling was in a dilemma.


    We can''t do it with Jiang Ao, and we can''t do it without it.


    "Asshole, are you insulting me or our bear family?"


    "What about humiliating you? What about humiliating the bear family? Are you used to being a dog in the bear family, so you should use the rules of being a dog to ask all of us? Today, if you bear''s family doesn''t apologize to Xihuang manwang or invite him into Tianxing City, I''m not finished with you. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The sound of Lang Lang rang out, which made Xiong Ziling''s face very ugly.


    "Just him? It''s just the barbarians in the West wilderness. Why should we bear family apologize to him? "


    Xiong Ziling''s scornful eyes swept the west wild man king.


    It seems that the king''s wealth is too much for him.


    "What else can I say? Today, if you bear family don''t bow down, I will beat you down. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    In the sound, the cold killing idea suddenly burst out.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene immediately changed to be extremely depressed.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiong Ziling scolded.


    The whole body''s spiritual power instantly urges.


    Not waiting for his hand, a golden flame has been shot from Jiang Ao''s body.


    Whoa!


    The green lotus demon fire instantly turned into a sea of fire, burning wildly, and all of a sudden, Xiong Ziling was in crisis.


    The people of the bear family nearby changed their looks when they saw this.


    "Go and tell the master."


    The bear family yelled.


    But it was already late.


    Waiting for the bear family to leave. Jiang Ao''s alchemy is displayed instantly.


    A mental impact directly stuns the Xiong family who are ready to report.


    At the moment, Xiong Ziling, wrapped by the green lotus demon fire, is sending out a piercing scream like a pig.


    Let all the people on the scene, creepy.


    After dozens of interest, Jiang Ao will bear Ziling has not apologized, immediately cold smile.


    "No apology? Then go on! "

 Chapter 170

    Jiang Ao sneers.


    Xiongziling''s screams are constantly ringing from the scene.


    Countless people watching the excitement, suddenly the hair stood on end.


    There are many timid people who take advantage of this opportunity to leave.


    I''m afraid Jiang Ao did too much, and let the bear family vent their anger on them.


    "Jiang Ao, don''t go too far. I''m the little bear owner. "


    "Don''t apologize to the owner of Xiong''s house. I apologize to Jiang Ao. You bear family, why do you stop us from entering


    "Ah


    The scream of Xiong Ziling rang out again.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are calm and incomparable.


    At this moment, no matter what kind of eyes others cast on him, he looked very calm.


    It seemed to him that anything that happened in front of him was nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Star City, bear house!


    Xiong Yulong, the owner of the bear family, was furious when he learned that his son Xiong Ziling had been brutalized.


    "It''s just a little mole ant. It''s so arrogant that we don''t take the bear family seriously? If so, don''t blame me for being rude


    Xiong Yulong angrily scolded.


    The next moment, the figure of a flash, immediately left.


    When he appeared again, he was already at the gate of star city.


    "Stop it!"


    Drink one, Xiong Yulong immortal Level Seven Star terror breath instantaneous release.


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    "Look, it''s Xiong Yulong, the master of Xiong family."


    "That''s it, Jiang Ao. I''m afraid it''s dangerous this time."


    "That''s right. This guy is really crazy. When the owner of the bear family comes, he doesn''t stop. This is to do something. "


    The sound of gloating was heard.


    Yan Lingtian and other people''s faces suddenly become dignified and incomparable.


    Vigilant eyes, staring at Xiong Yulong.


    "Stop it? What are you to talk to me like that? "


    Jiang Ao looks cold.


    In the voice of indifference, a touch of cold killing suddenly burst out.


    "Boy, arrogant. I am the master of Xiong family, Xiong Yulong! Stop it now, or you''ll die


    "The bear family are really arrogant. They are birds of a feather from top to bottom. What if I don''t stop? "


    "You Look for death


    Xiong Yulong was surprised and angry.


    At the moment of speaking, the terrible pressure of the seven immortals was released instantly.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao seems to have been prepared.


    The power of swallowing on the body, whirring out, will instantly devour the prestige of Xiong Yulong.


    Jiang Ao himself is safe and sound.


    Xiong Yulong''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "No, this son of a bitch is really evil."


    Xiong Yulong was shocked.


    Quickly put away the pressure on the body.


    "Boy, if you don''t stop, there will be no reason between us."


    "Is it? The truth of your Xiong family is that whoever has a big fist is reasonable? If you want to reason, I will accompany you. "


    "Who said that?"


    "Elder Xiong Si."


    "Mix and match!"


    Xiong Yulong was furious.


    Raise your hand to think about the bear who is trampled on by Jiang Ao.


    A piercing Qi force, whizzing into Xiong Si''s body.


    "You old bastard, do you know that you have caused a disaster to our bear family? When have we been so arrogant? "


    Furiously denounce Xiong Si for a while, Xiong Yulong''s eyes just look at Xiang Jiang Ao.


    "I will deal with Xiong Si fairly. Now, please let me go. "


    "So do you."


    "This..."


    Xiong Yulong is not polite.


    Another sharp Qi force fell directly into Xiong Ziling''s body.


    Only after Xiong Ziling screamed, Jiang Ao put the green lotus demon fire away.


    Xiong Ziling''s sad eyes suddenly appeared in the eyes of all.


    "Dad, how can you..."


    "Evil barrier, really useless, even this mole ant can''t clean up."


    Seeing this, Xiong Yulong couldn''t help scolding.


    Just in the face of Jiang ao that touch of compromise, suddenly became ferocious.


    The next moment, his indifferent eyes, full of strong killing intention.


    "Boy, I don''t care what you''re from. Since you offended our bear family today, there''s only one way to die."


    "It seems that you bear family are really virtuous. Do you really think that with the support of Jiaolong people, no one will pay attention to them? "


    "Boy, what are you? Why should I put you in my eyes?"


    Jiang Ao is silent.The next moment, the thunderbolt sword instantly urges.


    Hum!


    The sword chirped softly. The next moment, a sword stood on Xiong Ziling''s shoulder.


    A bloody arm, suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Now?"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    In the eyes of scorn, the meaning of killing surges wildly.


    "You''re fine, boy. How dare you hurt my son. "


    Xiong Yulong was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, the spiritual power in the body surged wildly.


    Just when he was about to start, Jiang Ao''s thunder sword, a terrible breath of thunder and lightning, went straight to his face.


    Once, he forced Xiong Yulong back several Zhang.


    The horror and uneasiness in his heart made Xiong Yulong no longer have the courage to fight with Jiang Ao.


    "Old man, don''t you want a face? If you dare to be arrogant again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ao gave a cold smile.


    "It''s your bear family who bullies others on purpose. Now, even pretending to be very aggrieved. Now, I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll apologize to the man king of Xihuang and greet him respectfully. Second, all of you bear family must die. "


    Jiang Ao has no voice.


    The realm is not dazzling among those who are strong in Tianmen.


    But the moment his voice rang out, all of us were thrilled.


    "This guy is really a tough guy."


    "That is, relying on one''s own strength, he has the means to reverse the universe, which is powerful."


    "I''m afraid only the elite of the Jiaolong clan can be compared with him?"


    Numerous comments were heard from the scene.


    The face of the bear family turned ugly.


    In particular, Xiong Yulong, the owner of the Xiong family, has become a bitter gourd face.


    "Boy, if I don''t choose either of them?"


    "As long as you have the strength. You can try it. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The attitude is extremely strong.


    His words immediately changed Xiong Yulong''s face.


    "You..."


    Just when Xiong Yulong doesn''t know how to resolve the crisis in front of him, Xiong Ziling, not far away, sends his voice to Xiong Yulong.


    "Dad, this is star city. Although it is the Terran territory, the Jiaolong clan has the actual control right here. If we have Jiaolong people coming forward, I don''t believe this bastard dares to press so hard. "


    "Good idea. I will try to find a way. "


    Xiong Yulong was overjoyed.


    The next moment, he flipped his hand, immediately took out a note, said a few words, and then instantly excited.


    "Boy, wait for me. In Tianxing City, our bear family is not afraid of anyone. "


    "Wait and wait. No matter who you invite, the result will not change."


    Jiang Ao a face proud, his answer, let Xiong Yulong not from look big change.

 Chapter 171

    Half a cup of tea Kung Fu, a group of arrogant and arrogant Jiaolong people suddenly appeared at the gate of Tianxing city.


    Their indifferent eyes swept around.


    A 18-year-old young girl, gloomy eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Ao.


    "Is it you, a mole ant, making trouble here?"


    The voice of the young girl rang out, and all the people on the scene all looked greatly changed.


    "It''s Princess Jiao Yuqing."


    "That''s right. Although she is an accessory of the Jiaolong clan, her aunt married the core of the Jiaolong clan. Therefore, when others see her, they should call her Princess respectfully. "


    "Yes. Most importantly, Jiao Yuqing is Xiong Ziling''s fiancee. It''s really impressive that she''s going out on behalf of her fiance at the moment


    There were countless voices of discussion.


    Jiang Ao sneers when he hears this.


    "Who am I? I''m a member of the Jiaolong clan. Yes? You are so arrogant in our Terran territory. Do you really think that all of us are like bears


    Jiang Ao indifferently opened his mouth, but his words made everyone laugh.


    "Ha ha, looking at the whole Star City, only Jiang Ao dares to speak like this."


    "That''s right. Jiang Ao is really impressive."


    "That''s right. I''m so presumptuous in front of Jiao Yuqing. Don''t you know that Jiaolong is the master of Tianxing city? "


    There was a cold laugh.


    The proud color on Jiao Yuqing''s face suddenly appeared.


    She looked at Xiong Ziling and Xiong Yulong with a sweet smile: "uncle, don''t worry about you and Ziling. I''m here. This mole ant can''t turn up any waves."


    "Ha ha, you are a member of the Jiaolong clan. How dare this mole ant be rude to you?"


    "Yes, if he dares to do it, the Jiaolong people will surely let him die without a burial place."


    Xiongziling father and son sing a song, ugly, let Jiang Ao simply nausea.


    "Shameless! As a human being, I have to rely on the support of Jiaolong people. I will blush for you bear family. " Jiang Ao sneered.


    At this moment, Jiao Yuqing immediately sneered and said: "you are a human, why are you making trouble in Tianxing city? Although this is the Terran territory, the Jiaolong people have a reason to get involved in this matter when we hold the Celestial Star treasure Festival here. "


    "Is it? Why don''t you ask the bear family what happened just now


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    Waiting for the bear family to speak, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice suddenly rings out.


    "Let me ask you, is it possible for anyone to attend the Star Festival?"


    "Of course not, as long as it is the people who have tianxingbao beads can go in."


    "So? Why did the Xiong family stop the Barbarian King of Xihuang? "


    "That''s because they are barbarians!"


    "Barbarians are also human beings."


    , "ha ha, here has the final say of our Jiao long people."


    "farting what is our Terran''s territory, what is your Kun has the final say?"


    "You..."


    Jiao Yuqing is choked by gas.


    She found that she and Jiang Ao quarrel, is not the other party''s opponent.


    Easy, the other side said speechless.


    "You what you? You don''t even know how to help yourself. Even if you are a Jiaolong clan


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    Disdainful voice, let the scene all people sneer more than.


    "You bastard! Today, I leave my words here. It is not impossible for these barbarians in the western wilderness to participate in the Tianxing Baoguang conference. However, you have to bring out the high-level star treasure beads. Otherwise, I have the right to refuse. "


    "What do you look like


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    I was curious.


    This time, all the onlookers on the scene immediately fried.


    "It seems that the Lord of Jiaojun is trying to make trouble for people."


    "Yes, Jiang Ao is a tough guy. But in front of Jiao Yuqing, I''m afraid I have to admit it. "


    "That''s right. It''s not a normal thing. Without enough strength, the inspection emissary will not send out such things. "


    "With the high-level tianxingbao Guangzhu, you can get to the final without the preliminaries. That''s what everyone dreams of. "


    The voice of discussion suddenly rang out.


    The proud color on Jiao Yuqing''s face is more and more rich.


    She arrogantly stares at Jiang Ao, with a wave of her hand, a blue light immediately emerges from the void.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that this is the high-level star treasure pearl. If you don''t have this thing. In my capacity, I have reason to refuse you to enter the city. "


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Ao looks scornful.


    At the moment of speaking, the palm of one''s hand turned, and when he was about to take out his Star Jewel light bead.This is the star jewel that jiaosan gave him.


    "Keep your dog''s eyes open, and what is this?"


    "High grade star treasure pearl? How could that be possible? Even if it''s our Jiaolong clan''s legitimate clansmen, how can it be here with you? "


    Jiao Yuqing was shocked.


    The next moment, her eyes suddenly changed cold incomparable.


    "You bastard must have snatched it from the hands of our clansmen of Jiaolong clan."


    Jiao Yuqing was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, the expression on his face suddenly changed into gloomy incomparable.


    The strong men of the Jiaolong clan who came with her cast a bad look at Jiang Ao one after another.


    "Boy, hand in the high-level star Pearl."


    "That''s what our Jiaolong clan has. How can you, a humble man, have it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t even wait. Why do you have it?"


    There was a fury.


    Jiang Ao''s expression becomes more and more playful.


    His eyes swept all the strong men of Jiaolong clan.


    Suddenly sneer more than.


    "That''s because you''re all scum. Such a good thing is not worth owning. As for the fact that I can have high-level star treasure beads, is it because I am a genius? Scum, do you understand now


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent and disdainful voice made the strong people laugh.


    The people of the Jiaolong clan suddenly look ugly.


    Jiao Yuqing is more angry.


    "Die!"


    "You''re a match for me, too? I don''t know how to live or die. "


    Jiang Ao angrily scolded the moment, the palm immediately toward the void in a wave.


    In an instant, the violent attack brother''s one falls on Jiao Yuqing''s body.


    All the people of the Jiaolong clan are directly flying out.


    This time, the scene suddenly silent.


    All people''s eyes, one after another, became extremely frightened.


    Those strong men of Jiaolong clan who came with Jiao Yuqing, after reaction, all people''s eyes became ferocious.


    The idea of terror and killing suddenly emerged from them like a tide.


    "Dare to hurt the people of the Jiaolong people and seek death!"


    Jiang Ao hears the speech without fear.


    "If you dare to do something to me, you will die without me. Don''t forget, you are just the collateral of the Jiaolong clan. "

 Chapter 172

    "Ha ha Are you really here to be funny? Do you know that''s not funny? "


    Jiao Yuqing opened his mouth with a sneer.


    Her answer, immediately let Jiang Ao a face disdain.


    "Is it? Do you think I''m here to be funny? Only those self righteous fools will think I''m here to be funny. "


    "You''re not here to be funny. What are you here for? Don''t you know that although I''m a member of the Jiaolong clan, I''m a real princess? "


    "What about the princess? It won''t change your identity as a collateral. "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile, the irony in his eyes, immediately let Jiao Yuqing crazy grasp.


    "Crazy. Do it. Kill them. "


    Jiao Yuqing gave an order.


    Surrounded by Jiang Ao, the strong men of Jiaolong clan immediately move towards Jiang Ao.


    Sure enough, Jiang ao not only didn''t make a move, but was calm.


    He looked into the distance with a slight blink.


    "It''s about time, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ao voice just fell, a cold voice suddenly came from the void.


    "Stop it, who dares to fight against my noble guest and die!"


    The moment of abuse.


    A shadow came in a flash.


    In an instant, the strong men of the Jiaolong family who besieged Jiang Ao were shaken away.


    Seeing this, all the people on the scene all look great change.


    In particular, when we saw that the visitor was actually the three elders of the Jiaolong clan, countless startled voices rang out from the scene.


    "Am I right? It''s the third eldest son of mine


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that Sanchang, as an important figure of the Jiaolong clan, would appear here."


    "Interesting. Jiang Ao, this guy, is worth the three elders to come in person. It''s even hotter. "


    Countless voices of watching the crowd suddenly rang out.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene also become strange at this moment.


    Seeing this, Jiao Yuqing suddenly looked ecstatic.


    Relying on the identity of their own Jiaolong clan, he spoke quickly.


    "Three elders, this alien is in the territory of our Jiaolong clan..."


    "Did I ask you?"


    Not waiting for Jiao Yuqing to finish speaking, the voice of three elder jiaosan''s indifference suddenly rings out.


    A terrible pressure also fell on Jiao Yuqing.


    "What are you? I didn''t ask you, so you started to cut in? The three elders sneered at the fact that the rule of the Jiaolong clan is that it is impossible to decorate.


    At the moment of speaking, he waved his hand, and a sharp force of gas suddenly shot out.


    Pooh!


    In a flash, a dazzling blood light flashed away.


    The next moment, Jiao Yuqing''s arm, immediately fell to the ground.


    The shrill scream spread all over the whole Star City, making all the strong people look great changes.


    "What''s going on? Why did the three elders fight against the Jiaolong people? "


    "Don''t you see that? It''s all because of Jiang Ao. "


    "This guy has such a big face. What is his origin?"


    Numerous questions were heard from the scene.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, changed very calm.


    He looked at jiaosan and said immediately, "if only you could come later."


    "Cough, if I come a little later, the face of our Jiaolong people will be ruined by these shameless bastards. Do you want to take the opportunity to see a joke


    Jiaosan is not angry.


    Even, let this Jiang Ao''s eyes full of appreciation.


    Such a scene, in the eyes of all the strong people on the scene, is simply too incredible.


    "Am I right? Jiang Ao, this guy, is talking and laughing with the three elders of the Jiaolong clan? "


    "Yes, no wonder he is so arrogant. His backstage is really hard."


    "Yes, big families like the bear family in Star City. It''s just that it has something to do with the clans of the Jiaolong clan, and he is in the star city. Now, Jiang Ao is supported by three elders. I''m afraid it''s going to go sideways in Tianxing city. "


    The discussion began again.


    All the people looked at Jiang Ao''s eyes and were awed.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and frowns slightly.


    But his expression, still calm.


    "The three elders are laughing. How can I see the jokes of Jiaolong people? If you don''t want me to come back later, you''ll get some more faces. "


    "Ha ha, you are a good joke. With these shameless bastards, my face is getting hot. If there are more people, I will have no face to see you? Don''t worry. Since I''m here, I''ll give you an account. "


    The three elders laughed.


    Treat Jiang Ao kindly.


    But let the fellow that follows Jiao Yuqing together, can''t help but look greatly changed."Three elders, spare your life."


    "Three elders, we don''t dare to do it again. Please hold your hand high."


    "That is, three elders, if you have a large number of them, don''t take a common view with us."


    The voice of countless begging suddenly rang out.


    The expression on Jiao San''s face became colder and colder.


    "You bastards, the faces of the Jiaolong people have been lost by you. Now, do you want to beg for mercy in front of me? I give you a face, don''t you? "


    Jiaosan is angry.


    At the moment of speaking, a cold light suddenly appeared from the depth of his eyes.


    With a wave of the palm of the hand, a terrifying force went straight to the strong side of the Jiaolong clan.


    Bang!


    Wait for these guys to scream.


    The Jiaolong people who attacked Jiang Ao just now were killed by the three elders.


    The next moment, the three elder''s indifferent eyes, looking at Jiao Yuqing again.


    "Although you are a member of the Jiaolong clan, you still have the identity of a princess. How can you follow these ants? The dignity of our Jiaolong people has been destroyed by you bastards. "


    "Three elders, I...."


    "You can go and die."


    Three elder''s indifferent voice rings.


    The next moment, he waved his hand, and Jiao Yuqing was immediately killed by him.


    Seeing this, Xiong''s father and son did not change their looks.


    "Three elders, we..."


    Xiong Ziling looked shocked.


    When he was about to plead with the three elders, the three elders'' indifferent eyes showed their killing intention.


    "Even our relatives of Jiaolong are dead. You reptiles, you want to get away with it? In the world, how can this be true? Die


    Jiaosan makes a move again.


    At this moment, not only Xiong Ziling, but all Xiong family members on the scene were enveloped by his terrorist attack.


    These people were killed by jiaosan instantaneously before they could react.


    The next moment, jiaosan''s indifferent voice suddenly rings from the star city.


    "The bear family of Tianxing City, in the name of serving our Jiaolong people, deliberately slows down to attend the Tianxing Baoguang conference. Now I have killed all those who violate the law. The bear family in Star City will be expelled from Tianxing city forever. "


    Whoa!


    Countless startled eyes are looking at jiaosan at the moment.


    Single next moment, all fell on Jiang Ao.


    They are very clear that if it was not for Jiang Ao, Xiong family and Jiao Yuqing, these people would never end up dead.


    In an instant, people''s curiosity about Jiang Ao also reached its peak.

 Chapter 173

    "What is the origin of Jiang Ao? Who knows? "


    "I don''t know where he came from, but I''m afraid this guy has a lot to do with the three elders of Jiaolong clan."


    "People like Jiang Ao will have a place in the star list. It''s not something we can match. So let''s not focus on him. To him, we are ants


    In an instant, the crowd left.


    Only the man king of Xihuang and yanlingtian were left standing where they were.


    "Jiang Ao, I was going to invite you to your house. But you also know that this meeting is hosted by Jiaolong people. In order to avoid suspicion, I can only refuse to invite you. Don''t blame it. "


    "Ha ha, you see. I Jiang Ao is not such a stingy person. By the way, today you help me this favor, I Jiang Ao carries on your sentiment


    "You are so polite to me. All right, no more nonsense. Is this the aggrieved man king of Xihuang? I also gave him a star jewel, which is a compensation for him


    Jiao San chuckles.


    Palm a turn, directly will a medium-level star treasure light bead to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is not polite and gives it to the king of Xihuang.


    This made the king of Xihuang look ecstatic.


    "Intermediate star treasure pearl? Ha ha, with this thing, at least I don''t have to take part in the preliminaries. This time, I will honor the barbarians in the West. "


    The man king of Xihuang was very happy.


    Yan Lingtian and others admire this.


    "Ha ha, little friend Jiang Ao. Today, you make such a big noise in the star city. I''m afraid your name is on the star list. If so, I would like to remind you that everything must be careful. See you later. "


    Jiaosan reminds Jiang Ao to leave immediately.


    His words, but let Jiang Ao straight frown.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ao looks curious.


    But no one could answer his questions.


    However, only after everyone entered the Star City, it was found that Jiang Ao''s name had already appeared on the star list.


    And it''s still in the top 500.


    Star City, Star Plaza.


    As the largest free trade zone in Star City, it is also the largest square. It''s a sea of people at the moment.


    The reason why it is overcrowded here is not that the strong people who come to attend the star treasure conference like to come here to Taobao.


    But here is the star list that we all pay close attention to.


    "Look, Jiang Ao, this guy, actually appears directly on the top 500."


    "Ha ha, that''s great, but I''m afraid this guy has made trouble for himself."


    "Yes, the star list is divided into three lists of heaven, earth and man, and each list has only 500 places. Only the people on the sky list can participate in the star treasure conference without going through the preliminary contest. "


    "The benefits are more than that. It''s said that after the opening of the star treasure conference, the guys on the sky list got more accurate maps than others. This is the real back door. "


    In an instant, the voices of discussion began to ring from all around.


    All people are talking about it with relish.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately smiles.


    "It seems that as a strong man in the sky list, there are many advantages. Elder martial brother, do you want to have a try at tianbang? "


    Jiang Ao opened his mouth with a smile.


    His words, immediately let Yan Lingtian, Zheng Chi Guan eyes a bright.


    "Breaking the sky list? How to break through? "


    "It''s easy to attack the list you want to attack with all your might. The list of heaven, earth and man will calculate the position you should get according to your attack just now. "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    These days, he has done a lot of homework in order to be able to participate in the star treasure conference.


    He can easily answer such common sense questions.


    At this moment, a burst of laughter burst out of the crowd.


    "I''m xueqinghe, a member of the Xue nationality in the northern region. Now I''m going to attack tianbang. Please hold a field."


    Xueqing River laughs.


    Those who are fighting with each other from tianxingbang leave one after another.


    Not long ago, only xueqinghe was left near the three major lists of stars.


    At the moment, xueqinghe is not polite.


    A wave of the palm, a domineering force, straight to the sky plate and go.


    Boom!


    The powerful force collided on the sky chart and burst into a piercing explosion.


    In an instant, the name on the sky list flickered slightly. The next moment, it disappeared in the public eye.


    After about two or three minutes, he reappeared in public view.


    It was found that his name actually appeared at the bottom of the sky list.


    500!


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time that I''m on the riverThe snow clear river is very happy.


    Crazy laughter spread all over Tianxing square.


    Let everyone on the scene envy.


    See this, not far away Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan also press can not bear.


    "Let''s try it, too."


    "Good!"


    The next moment, Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan also shot.


    Boom!


    Two terrorist attacks, no matter which one they are, fall on the sky list.


    This, the scene of all people, suddenly shocked.


    "No? In such a short period of time, someone is trying to hit the sky list again? "


    "I think these two people are absolutely stupid. Do you really think that after xueqinghe is on the list, they can also be on the list? "


    "That is, xueqinghe is the Third Prince of the snow region, and his strength is strong. Ordinary people who want to fish in troubled waters are afraid they can''t


    Just then, a shrill cry came from afar.


    "Ah, it''s on the list."


    All the people who mocked Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan just now looked shocked.


    Look, then look at tianbang.


    It is found that the names of Zheng Jiguan and Yan Lingtian are within 400.


    Yan Lingtian, 375TH.


    Zheng Chiguan, 371.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people are shocked.


    "No? It''s really on the list. "


    "Yes, and so high."


    "Yan Lingtian, Zheng Chiguan? Hehe, let''s try it, too


    Everyone''s voice of horror suddenly rang out.


    In a flash, countless people''s attacks fell on the sky list one after another.


    Strong impact force, keep sending out a buzzing sound.


    Unfortunately, since then, none of these people have been able to make the list.


    At the moment, all the people understand that Zheng Chiguan and Yan Lingtian are not relying on luck, but strength.


    In a flash, the two people''s curiosity also reached the peak at this moment.


    "What are the origins of these two men?"


    "I don''t know. But the strength of these two people is really strong. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t match it."


    All the voices of horror were heard from the scene.


    But this two days, Zheng and lingchi smile.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    "You have made great progress these days. Why don''t you find a place to learn? " Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Cough, younger martial brother, are you kidding. How can we be your opponent. "


    "Yes, you boy, don''t bury us."


    When the three people were talking and laughing, a terrible breath suddenly enveloped them.


    "Just now, are you on the list? I want to challenge you and replace you in the heaven list. "

 Chapter 174

    The voice of indifference rang out, and a second-class strong man in Tianmen realm immediately fell on Zheng Chiguan and Yan Lingtian.


    "What? Are you looking for something? "


    Jiang Ao looks calm.


    But his tone was not good.


    The second-order strong man of Tianmen realm sneered at this.


    "I''m ling Yanxue. I''m the hundredth person on the list of talents in the burning field. You''re a man of fit. You don''t deserve to talk to me


    The voice of indifference rings, instantly let the atmosphere in the field, become extremely depressed.


    Jiang Ao sneers, his eyes suddenly become cold.


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan are laughing.


    "Bet you this guy will regret it."


    "Yeah, I believe this guy is definitely not Jiang Ao''s opponent."


    "Yes, I guess Jiang Ao can make him cry for his father and mother."


    The voices of the crowd began to ring.


    They did not deliberately lower their voice, so ling Yanxue naturally listened clearly.


    "Boy, are you so strong?"


    "Maybe better than they said."


    Jiang Ao outspoken answer, immediately let Ling Yan learn frying pan.


    "Asshole, are you bullying me? If so, I don''t mind giving you a lesson before challenging both of them? "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m the second level of tianmenjing. It''s easy to teach you such ants."


    "Ha ha, it''s good that you have this confidence."


    Jiang Ao sneered, and the expression on his face suddenly became disdainful.


    At this moment, Ling Yanxue immediately took action.


    Whoa!


    When he turned his hand, a red flame appeared in his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, the terrible high temperature suddenly scattered, so that all the people on the scene immediately doubled the pressure.


    "What a terrible smell of fire. I''m afraid it''s a pure fire?"


    "I think it''s almost the same. If it wasn''t for the ground fire, it wouldn''t have reached this terrible high temperature."


    "You are all wrong. This is not a ground fire, but a sky fire."


    The sound of startled comments rang out from the scene.


    Everyone''s expression, suddenly become strange.


    Seeing this, Ling Yanxue couldn''t help sneering.


    "Boy, I''m a flame, but I''m a fire from the red flame tower in the burning region. Although it is only the lowest form of sky fire, it is sky fire. If you fight against this fire, you will die. I advise you to surrender. "


    The voice of indifference suddenly sounded from the scene.


    All of us look great.


    Only Jiang Ao, a face of disdain.


    "Fire like you deserves to be called sky fire?"


    "Boy, what is this not a sky fire? I''ll give you this chance, since you like to pick things up so much. "


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    The flame in Ling Yanxue''s hands was thrown out.


    Whoa!


    The flames of terror rushed out.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao will be completely covered.


    The terrible smell of terror also erupted at this moment.


    Whoa!


    All over the sky, the fire wave swept, the breath of terror, it was frightening.


    "It''s a sky fire. This kind of terrifying attack power, don''t say a mole ant of nine ranks, you are afraid that we can''t resist. "


    "That''s right. It seems that this strong guy is in danger."


    "That''s right. It''s easy to get rid of him by the strong man of tianmeng."


    The sound of discussion sounded, but suddenly Jiang Ao snorted at the moment.


    A terrible mental impact, called a straight attack on Ling Yanxue''s mud ball palace.


    A burst of intense pain, suddenly let Ling Yanxue scream.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Directly stimulate the fire of green lotus.


    Whoa!


    All over the sky, the golden fire waves spread rapidly.


    Like a golden curtain.


    The next moment, the terrible fire wave breath directly devoured the sky fire stimulated by Ling Yanxue.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people were shocked.


    "The real sky fire? Not really? "


    "Isn''t it? Only a high-level sky fire can devour a low-level sky fire. It''s really puzzling that the power of this little guy''s sky fire is so powerful. "


    "Yes, it seems that we have underestimated this little fellow."


    The voice of people''s astonishment rings out, but Jiang Ao''s expression becomes relaxed incomparably.


    His indifferent eyes looked into the distance.


    In the cold voice, there is a chill.


    "Do you need to keep doing it?"


    "Asshole, how dare you take my sky fire?""Yes, do you have any opinion?"


    "Looking for death!"


    "You deserve it?"


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    Under this, thoroughly infuriated Ling Yanxue.


    He looked at Jiang Ao with ferocious eyes, and the breath of terror was suddenly released.


    Unexpectedly, before he started, Jiang Ao suddenly put away the green lotus demon fire.


    One punch, straight.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, before others can see clearly, Ling Yanxue directly flies out.


    Overbearing!


    Shock!


    "Are you worthy to challenge me for your strength? You''re really impatient to live. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    But his words, but let the scene in an uproar.


    "The guy who fits into the Ninth level of Tianmen should blow Ling Yanxue of the second level of Tianmen realm with one blow."


    It''s true that he is so powerful. We really look down on him


    "Well, it''s really hidden. Who is this guy? It''s just a combination realm. It''s so powerful that it directly blows the guys in Tianmen realm. "


    All kinds of voices were heard from the scene.


    All people look at Jiang Ao''s eyes with awe.


    "If you are not convinced, you can continue. But I don''t think people like you deserve to fight with me. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice slowly sounded.


    All people''s eyes, the shock is incomparable.


    "You I don''t accept it! "


    "Go on!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Ah


    Before Ling Yanxue made a move, he was attacked by Jiang Ao.


    At this point, Ling Yanxue was in the hands of Jiang Ao, and could not get any benefits at all.


    Jiang Ao''s fist is like a storm.


    Although Ling Yanxue is a strong man in Tianmen, he has no ability to fight back.


    Not long, he was beaten by Jiang Ao, dying.


    "The second level of Tianmen? Pooh


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    A glance at the scene.


    "Any of you who is unconvinced can go on. I am proud of you. I will accompany you to the end. "


    Whoa!


    Everyone''s expression, suddenly become strange.


    "Jiang Ao? Why does the name sound so familiar? "


    "Ma Dan, you don''t even know Jiang Ao? It seems that you have just come to Tianxing city today? "


    "Yes, how do you know? If you came a day earlier, you would remember the name. Because his name is Jiang Ao. "


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene.


    Countless people look at Jiang Ao''s eyes, become dignified and full of shock.


    Jiang Ao''s name has been deeply imprinted in their hearts at this moment.


    It''s just, it''s just for ordinary warriors.


    Those who are on the star list don''t think so.

 Chapter 175

    Tianxing City, on Yueyang Tower in the south of the city.


    Three strong people in Tianmen are looking at Tianxing square.


    They are all strong in Tianmen.


    The people with the lowest level are the third level of Tianmen realm.


    Besides, they are all the top three.


    "Zhuo Xiong, see? This small nine step mole ant is very arrogant. "


    "Chen Yulin, you don''t have to challenge me. Don''t you just want to hit him? Then go yourself. "


    "Well, you two are old enough. Is it necessary to make a fuss here


    Among the three, Fu Wentian, the oldest, opened his mouth with a light smile.


    This time, Zhuo Xiong and Chen Yulin immediately stopped talking.


    Look at Fu Wentian curiously.


    "I said," if you two really want to do it, why do you go together? "


    "What does brother Fu mean?"


    "You two go straight to Jiang AO and fight directly. If you win, you will be on the sky list. If you fail, there seems to be no loss, isn''t it? "


    Two people smell speech, immediately in front of a bright.


    "Brother Fu is the best."


    Zhuo Xiong and Chen Yulin agreed and left immediately.


    A moment later, he appeared in star square.


    At this time, Jiang AO and others are still in the sky star square did not leave.


    "Boy, are you Jiang Ao? It''s very arrogant. I''m going to challenge you today. "


    "Challenge me? Yes, if you''re not afraid to be beaten. "


    "Ha ha, we are the best in Tianmen."


    "Oh, the Xueqing river that I just hit is also the two stars in Tianmen."


    "You Look for death


    Zhuo Xiong was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, the sharp eyes stare at Jiang Ao.


    The next moment, his attack followed.


    Boom!


    One punch, directly hit the front of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao see this, not only did not dodge, but coldly smile.


    "At your level, you deserve to work with me?"


    Jiang Ao''s voice rang out and his fist was instantly hit.


    Bang!


    A blow, just physical force, will Zhuo Xiong fly.


    This time, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    "What a powerful attack. It seems that although Jiang Ao''s state is not so good, his physical body is extremely strong."


    "Yes, if you want to defeat this boy, you must not be careless."


    "That''s to say, either provoke him or use killing tactics directly."


    The voice of discussion rings out. Zhuo Xiong, who is bombarded by Jiang Ao, looks very ugly.


    "Boy, I was careless just now. We''ll come back. "


    "Yes. But I won''t wait


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    A cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Again and again, there is no repetition.


    The moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly changed dignified incomparable.


    "Boy, you are arrogant."


    At the moment of speaking, Zhuo Xiong''s spiritual power surged wildly.


    The next moment, the spiritual power in his body converged on his fists.


    "Die!"


    The fists are waving, and the violent fist force is like a raging tide.


    It''s hard to describe the power of going down the river.


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    "Am I right? He used double fists! "


    "This is the famous skill of Di Bang Zhuo Xiong. Is this guy Zhuo Xiong?"


    "It turned out to be the strong one in the sky star list and the earth list. I said why I was familiar with it. It''s just that he was defeated by Jiang Ao for the first time just now. It seems that he is not worthy of his name. "


    Taunts were heard everywhere.


    Zhuo Xiong''s face turned black and blue.


    "Boy, I was just careless. Now I use double fists. You should be careful."


    "What''s more, what should we be careful about? If you can''t take it, I''ll lose. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s fist directly waved and fell to Zhuo Xiong in the distance.


    Bang!


    Another blow without fancy.


    The fierce attack broke Zhuo Xiong''s fist strength.


    The next moment, along with Zhuo Xiong was Jiang Ao Zhen fly.


    "You did it twice. Now it''s my turn. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s fist waved again.


    Hum!


    His fist is not fast.


    But when the fist wipes the air, it bursts out a terrible impact in an instant.


    With his powerful force, when he fell to Zhuo Xiong in the distance, there was a kind of frightening fist intention.Such a scene, on the spot let everyone fried.


    "Fist meaning? How strong


    "Boxing is one of the most powerful means of attack. I didn''t expect that Jiang Ao, who seems to be young, has understood the meaning of boxing. "


    "Ha ha, even if Zhuo Xiong is one of the top three in the list, he is afraid that he is not the opponent of Jiang Ao. This time, Zhuo Xiong is in danger. "


    The jeers of the crowd rang out in an instant.


    All people''s expression, suddenly changed the banter incomparable.


    In a flash, Jiang Ao''s fist strength has fallen to Zhuo Xiong.


    Zhuo Xiong''s face changed dramatically.


    "You..."


    Eager to punch, the power of terror has reached the extreme that Zhuo Xiong can display.


    To Zhuo Xiong''s despair, Jiang Ao''s attack at the moment is extremely overbearing.


    In one shot, destroy his attack.


    That shocking fist meaning, instantly straight Zhuo Xiong to the point.


    Scared of the strong man on the list, his hair stood on end.


    "I give up!"


    Zhuo Xiong looks shocked.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao''s attack to fall on his body, crisp and direct admit defeat.


    This time, Jiang Ao did not continue to hurt the killer.


    With a wave of the palm, the fist will be scattered on the spot.


    On Zhuo Xiong''s forehead, the cold sweat fell to the ground like rain.


    Such a scene, let Chen Yulin immediately sneer.


    "It''s useless. It''s a shame to the strong in our list. Even Jiang Ao can''t clean up the ants. "


    Chen Yulin''s disdainful voice rang out.


    Zhuo Xiong was unable to argue.


    Just now, Jiang Ao''s fist has made him feel a terrible death threat.


    If he didn''t admit defeat just now, he would be killed by Jiang Ao at least, or seriously injured.


    If he still wants to participate in the next star Baoguang conference, he has to admit defeat.


    Live in disgrace.


    Better than a proud death!


    "Well, I''d like to see what you''re better than me."


    After half a ring, Zhuo Xiong refused to accept.


    The next moment, his eyes immediately swept to Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, I''m convinced of losing this time."


    "Well, your strength is not weak. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong person to challenge."


    Jiang Ao agrees and looks at Chen Yulin.


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll call someone else."


    "Boy, what are you arrogant about? Ever since I came here, I''ve seen you pretending. Do you know, in terms of pretending, I am you... "


    At the same time, Chen Yulin angrily observed Jiang Ao''s expression.


    See river Ao at the moment, look a little relaxed, immediately take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    Boom!


    A terrible spiritual impact, straight to the river proud.


    This is the only way for the strong in Tianmen.


    Chen Yulin did this because he wanted to crush Jiang Ao with the advantages of his realm.


    See here, all the people on the scene cast a look of disdain to Chen Yulin.


    Only Jiang Ao, but looking at him with a sneer.


    "Sneak attack? Your fate will be more miserable than others. "

 Chapter 176

    Boom!


    Jiang Ao makes a fist again, and the shocking fist meaning is shot out with the instant of his fist.


    In an instant, Chen Yulin''s attack was destroyed.


    The next moment, the horror of boxing fell directly on Chen Yulin.


    Bang!


    The dull sound sounded, and Chen Yulin immediately screamed and flew backwards.


    In an instant, he fell hundreds of feet away, dying.


    The second-class strong man in tianmenjing can''t even block Jiang Ao''s fist.


    Such a scene, so that everyone was shocked.


    "Is the attack so terrible?"


    "This is not just a fist attack. Jiang Ao''s fighting power is very good."


    "That''s right. Without strong physical strength as a support, you can''t achieve this kind of attack effect if you are close to fist intention attack. Jiang Ao is a real genius. I''m afraid that only the elite and disciples of the dragon clan can compete with him? "


    "I think it''s the same thing. Jiang Ao is really a genius that I can''t meet for ten thousand years."


    At the moment, the eyes of people looking at Jiang Ao are full of awe.


    Jiang Ao is standing in place, looking at all people calmly.


    "Is there anyone else to do with me?"


    Jiang Ao''s voice sounded again.


    The expression of all the people on the scene suddenly froze.


    "Who dares to move this guy with his strength now?"


    "That is, even if someone wants to compete with him, they won''t do it right now."


    "That is to say, the star shining conference is the most suitable place to start. It''s really a little early now. "


    The voices of the crowd began to ring.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene suddenly become complicated.


    Jiang Ao saw this, was about to leave, a loud noise, suddenly came from the void.


    I saw, the sky over the Star City, suddenly dark clouds.


    Countless figures of the giant dragon race, clouds and rain in the void.


    It seems that the sky is shrouded with the power of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, the voice of the strong men of the Jiaolong clan suddenly sounded from the void.


    "Attention to all the friends who have come to attend the meeting. The Star Festival will open in three hours. The specific position will be sent by the transmission array to leave. In addition, according to your performance, the star puzzle map is now distributed. "


    The moment the voice of the strong men of the Jiaolong clan sounded, the scene was boiling.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face turned extremely excited.


    All people''s eyes are looking at the dragon family in the void.


    In the void, the huge and powerful figure of the Dragon nationality is constantly wandering around in the void.


    The terrible and terrifying pressure falls from the void.


    After about a cup of tea, a golden light column with hundreds of feet thick fell from the sky.


    After a while, a sharp explosion broke out in the void.


    A large golden light suddenly fell from the sky.


    A series of terrifying psychic shock also fell.


    After a while, these terrible spiritual shocks fell to different places.


    Everyone together.


    Not much, not much!


    On the top of Jiang Ao''s head, there is a strange spiritual impact.


    At the moment, it is like a huge spirit diamond to his eyebrow.


    An indescribable sense of pain, straight to Jiang Ao''s mud ball palace.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was shocked.


    When I looked around, I found that the nearby warriors, almost like him, were directly impacted by the terrifying spiritual power.


    "It seems that this is also a terrible mental attack. I don''t know what the use of this thing is. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    In the next moment, the mental power attack in his mud ball palace immediately surges out.


    Whoa!


    Powerful power, fall to attack his spiritual power impact.


    In a flash, it will destroy the falling spirit power.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a map the size of a palm falls on the palm of Jiang Ao.


    Strangely, when Jiang Ao saw this map, his face changed dramatically.


    "Is this the painting of Tibetan immortals?"


    Jiang Ao was frightened.


    He has a lot of them in his hands.


    And every piece is cruel.


    I can''t believe that he got another picture of burial of immortals.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao is surprised.


    It was a big chance for him.


    Although the burial mountain is very large, he has been there once.


    Compared with those who enter the funerery mountain for the first time, it must take a lot of advantages."Elder martial brother, look at the map in your hand. Have you found anything?"


    Take advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Ao quickly to Zheng Chiguan voice.


    At the moment, Zheng Chiguan just put his map away.


    After being said by Jiang Ao, he doesn''t change his look.


    The next moment, he surprised way: "younger martial brother, this map looks a little familiar."


    "Yes. Give me the map you have in your hand and I''ll see if I can piece it together Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Good!"


    After that, he promised to pass on the sound to others.


    After saying their own ideas, everyone expressed their support for Jiang Ao.


    When others get their own maps and are happy.


    And then he made a few copies of the map of Shengjiang and put them together.


    Let the map in people''s hands be much more complete than the original.


    At the moment, the voice of the strong men of the Jiaolong clan also sounded from the scene.


    "Have you got the star Puzzle Map sent to you? If you don''t get it, it means that you have nothing to do with the star and treasure meeting. So, you don''t have to take part in the next preliminary round of the celestial phenomena Baoguang conference. The rules of the preliminaries are not difficult. As long as you... "


    The strong men of the Jiaolong clan are very complicated.


    Maybe it is, all the strong people who take part in the preliminary competition only need to pass through the powerful men of Jiaolong clan to arrange the intimidating God gate.


    Fortunately, Jiang AO and others do not need to pass through the intimidating God gate. Naturally, they don''t care.


    At the moment, Yan Lingtian and others look at Jiang Ao''s eyes, full of disbelief.


    "You can do it. You can repair this kind of broken map. It seems that you will certainly have a good performance in the next star treasure fair. "


    "That''s right. I''m afraid that the Hualong pool is going to go in."


    Just as they were talking, another golden light came down from the dark clouds in the void.


    After a bang, it exploded as usual.


    Jiang AO and other strong people who participated in the sky star Baoguang conference had a huge golden light curtain on their heads.


    There are also numbers on the screen.


    Although the numbers of many people are different, there are rules to follow.


    The number of the strong in the sky list is obviously higher than that of others.


    The second is on the earth list and the smallest on the people list.


    But even ordinary people are the top of the list, which is much larger than the number of ordinary people.


    Before Jiang Ao could figure out what the use of these figures was, the voice of the strong men of the Jiaolong clan rang out immediately.


    "The Star Festival will begin now, and all participants are ready."

 Chapter 177

    Jiang Ao didn''t react, he was enveloped by a transmission light.


    In a moment, it disappeared in star square.


    At the moment, Yan Lingtian, Zheng Jiguan, Xihuang manwang and others were also sent away.


    Although do not know this time, to be transmitted to where, Jiang Ao''s mood has changed very calm.


    Hum!


    The transmission array is still going on.


    When the roar of the array disappears, Jiang Ao finds himself standing on a barren mountain.


    Here, the pure spirit of heaven and earth spreads everywhere.


    Occasionally, it is mixed with some pure evil spirit.


    These, Jiang Ao naturally see strange.


    His mental strength quickly scattered, and soon found that there were many good things nearby.


    At this moment, the God level phagocytosis system also sends out a series of reminders.


    "Ding, it is detected that there is stable spiritual power fluctuation near the host. Is it Buddha''s phagocytosis?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Can come to the burial mountain again, and get a lot of good things, earn phagocytosis value.


    He won''t miss the chance.


    In an instant, the power of swallowing is surging wildly.


    Not long, a large number of phagocytic values in Jiang Ao''s mind quickly presented.


    And the number of Baoguang on his head is also soaring.


    "Well? It turns out that these Baoguang figures can still be so accumulated. It seems that the accumulation of Tianxing Baoguang is not only to appreciate the high-quality Tiancai Dibao. "


    Jiang Ao is secretly ecstatic.


    Especially when he found out that his God level phagocytic system had a great effect on the accumulation of stars and precious light, he was ecstatic.


    In this way, after Jiang Ao collected all the nearby Tiancai Dibao, he walked slowly towards the distance.


    At this moment, all the warriors in the whole mountain of buried immortals also took action.


    Some of them worked alone, and some three or five joined hands to explore the treasure.


    Soon, almost everyone had a harvest.


    However, more people choose to take advantage of the fire.


    For these people, the star treasure brought by plunder is much faster than collecting it by themselves.


    Buried in Xianshan, tianyinfeng,


    several martial artists of the first rank of Tianmen looked down at the towering tianyinfeng and immediately laughed bitterly.


    "I can''t think of our brother''s luck. I can''t believe it."


    "You see, we just found a dragon beast in the three realms of Tianmen, but it was blocked out by this light curtain and could not enter it."


    "Yes, if we can get in, we will have all the Tiancai and Dibao on Tianyin peak."


    People were filled with emotion.


    At this moment, several more powerful people from Tianmen suddenly appeared near them.


    Seeing these guys who came first, when they looked decadent, a tall man of the second rank in Tianmen realm suddenly sneered.


    "What a bunch of losers. Even the protective array of tianyinfeng cannot be broken. As far as you are concerned, are you willing to come to the starlight conference? "


    "That''s right. This is only the first round of competition. If you come to Baoguang Star Lake later, you will not be able to gather these stars and precious lights even the simplest sampan?"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. In the star lake of Baoguang, there is a day when the wind is terrible. If there is no powerful Baoguang, you will be eliminated directly in the second round. "


    People''s ridicule, immediately let the first wave of strong face ugly incomparable.


    The leading man in white was about to attack when a indifferent voice suddenly rang out from afar.


    "Harmony makes money. Why do you still want to fight here?"


    The speaker is young, only fit the Ninth level peak behavior.


    But his appearance, but let everyone on the scene alert.


    Because he is Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao? Why are you here? " The tall man was wary.


    "You can all be here. Why can''t I?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    But his expression became very strange.


    Under this, the pressure of all the people on the scene increased greatly.


    "What? Do you still want to fight with me? If so, I''d like to be with you. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    This speech a, tall man suddenly bitter astringent smile.


    "If I''m not ill, I won''t do it to you, you crazy man. Well, we won''t take part in this matter. There is not only one treasure mountain in the mountain of buried immortals. "


    The tall man murmured discontentedly, and then left with his group of people.


    These guys who came to tianyinfeng first were embarrassed.


    "Jiang Ao, we found tianyinfeng first. You see, we''ll join hands with you and kill the Dragon beast. If you take 70% of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the mountain, we can divide them into 30%, how about? "


    "Seven three? YesJiang Ao smiles.


    Just now, the reason why he did it was that he didn''t like those guys who took advantage of the opportunity to plunder other people''s glory.


    Since this group of people who came first made such a request, naturally he would not refuse.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t take any advantage of himself, the other party will be suspicious of him.


    "My name is Zhang Wanquan, and these are my brothers of life and death."


    "I don''t have to introduce myself? You all know it anyway. "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    The next moment, he hit a free hand.


    Whoa!


    A fierce fist will instantly fall on the light curtain of the array.


    The next moment, a sharp buzz.


    After a while, there was a loud buzzing sound on the sound array light screen.


    In an instant, Zhang Wanquan and other people''s array light curtain was stopped, but under Jiang Ao''s attack, it broke down completely.


    Under this, Zhang Wanquan and others all look ecstatic.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly full of awe.


    "Jiang Ao, you are so strong."


    "I wish I could have known you earlier."


    "Yes, I really want to be friends with you. But we know that our own strength is too poor, you may not look up to us


    While praising Jiang Ao, Zhang Wanquan and others are ashamed of themselves.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is smiling.


    "Don''t look down on yourself so much. I was not invincible from the beginning. Besides, friends are exchanged with sincerity. Do you understand? "


    "We understand this truth. Don''t worry. We regard you as a friend."


    Jiang Ao chuckled and said no more.


    The next moment, he stepped out and appeared directly on the hillside of tianyinfeng.


    The terrible dragon beast, after perceiving Jiang Ao, pounced on him without any politeness.


    Just, waiting for it to approach, Jiang Ao raised his fist, the dream of a fist.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the Tianlong beast in tianmenjing will die suddenly.


    Under this, Zhang Wanquan and others are completely stupid.


    Startled eyes look at Jiang Ao, for a long time do not know what to say.


    Just, they look at Jiang Ao so, pour is to let Jiang Ao some embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m just going to fight some monsters. Now, the dragon and beast are dead. We can collect the treasure of genius on Tianyin peak. "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    When he said so, Zhang Wanquan and others reacted.


    "Yes, yes, but you''d better collect it first, Jiang Ao."


    "No, if I collect them first, there''s nothing left here. You''d better come first."

 Chapter 178

    Zhang Wanquan and others are stupid.


    They naturally know how powerful Jiang Ao is.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Ao was so confident in collecting natural materials and treasures.


    "If so, let''s start with it."


    Zhang Wanquan promised, and soon disappeared on the Tianyin peak.


    About a cup of tea Kung Fu, people return home with full load.


    When looking at Jiang Ao, he is full of sincere awe.


    "Are you ready?"


    "The rest of you is proud of nature."


    Zhang Wanquan chuckled.


    Jiang Ao knows very well that there is not even one tenth of the total number of Tiancai Dibao collected by Zhang Wanquan and others.


    In doing so, they did not want to make Jiang Ao angry.


    This point, Jiang Ao see through also do not say.


    Looking at Zhang Wanquan and others, he found that the light on the top of these guys was much stronger than just now. Jiang Ao immediately nodded with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll cover all the rest."


    Promise a, Jiang Ao also not polite, again urged the miracle phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The crazy power of swallowing, soon disappeared.


    In the next moment, it will directly cover the whole sky sound peak.


    When the God level phagocytosis system began to devour crazily, large pieces of precious light gathered from the sky sound peak and appeared on the top of Jiang Ao.


    Originally full-bodied incomparable light explosion, at this moment, it becomes extremely solid.


    After a while, the number of Baoguang on Jiang Ao''s head went from ten digits to hundreds.


    Even if it''s a thousand, it''s just a little short.


    This kind of extremely fast method of collecting the Celestial Star''s precious light is really rare in the previous Celestial Star and precious light conference.


    But I don''t know, just when Jiang Ao is collecting the precious light of stars on Tianyin peak, the star list on the Tianxing square of Tianxing city is also changing at this moment.


    The name that had been at the top of the list was soon pushed down.


    The name of the strong man who was originally on the sky list soon disappeared.


    On the contrary, some of the less famous guys are rapidly dominating the list at the moment.


    The change of star list has naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    In all people, with relish to talk about the stars of this meeting, the stars on the list of the sky, unexpectedly came a loud buzz.


    In the blink of an eye, the names of all the people on the sky list disappeared completely.


    Then, a large number of stars suddenly appeared on the sky list.


    See here, all the strong people on the star square are boiling.


    "Am I right? I''ve been waiting for a rare blow up


    "Shit, I''m just a legend. I didn''t expect it to happen."


    "It''s a bombshell. However, it is too difficult to blow up the list, isn''t it? People who need to collect stars and precious light have extremely high talent and strength. I don''t know who this guy is


    Everyone, at this moment, are excited to talk.


    The eyes of all the strong are staring at the sky list.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss the change of tianbang in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, a group of Jiaolong people arrogantly appeared in Tianxing square.


    All of a sudden, he drove away the strong people nearby.


    "Ha ha, you mole ants, don''t wait for the result. This time, it''s definitely a big move made by Tianyu Shengzi of Jiaolong clan. "


    "Yes, our Tianyu son is powerful. He is also very accomplished in the art of identifying treasures. "


    "Yes, except for him. I really don''t know who else can compete with him in the whole starlight conference. "


    The arrogance of the Jiaolong people made all the strong people nearby indignant.


    However, listening to the other side said that, everyone did not know how to refute.


    Certainly, Tianyu, the son of Jiaolong clan, is a thunderbolt of genius.


    Even though many people don''t know Jiang Ao, they definitely know Tianyu.


    At this moment, the golden light on the star list finally shows a sign of stability.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the sky chart again.


    Whoa!


    Countless golden lights spread rapidly.


    Let the whole sky star square be covered with golden light.


    At the moment, an indescribable strong breath suddenly erupted from the sky list.


    An exciting name also appeared on the sky chart.


    Jiang Ao!


    Hiss!


    Countless people were completely shocked.


    More people, even more can''t believe it.


    Not long ago, the name of Jiang Ao spread all over the streets of Tianxing city.


    However, many people know him because the Guo family of Tianxing city was eradicated and the relatives of Jiaolong clan were punished.I didn''t expect that Jiang Ao has now become a strong one.


    What''s more, it''s still the strong one who blew up the sky list.


    "Jiang Ao? Who is this ant? How can he snatch the honor that originally belonged to our son Tianyu? "


    "Yes, this mole ant must not let me meet him, otherwise, I will kill him with my eyes."


    "Son of a bitch, he stole the limelight from our son of Tianyu and wanted to die!"


    The roar of abuse came from the strong men of the Jiaolong clan.


    But the rest of the scene, but at this moment, completely cheered.


    "Jiang Ao? Ha ha, I can''t believe it''s this guy who fought for us. "


    "That is, I didn''t expect that he could blow up the sky list as a guy of nine ranks."


    "I think that he can definitely enter the Hualong pool at the Celestial Star Baoguang conference this time."


    The voices of discussion rang out one after another, but the faces of those Jiaolong people turned extremely scornful.


    "Do you really think that Hualong pool is so easy to enter? Now, the reason why Jiang Ao is so brilliant is that the dragon people have not participated in the competition. "


    "That is, only when you come to Baoguang star lake and meet the dragon people, you ants will know what the sky is and what the earth is."


    "Yes, the dragon people are so powerful that even our Jiaolong people are ashamed of themselves. Do you want to enter the Hualong pool with the ants from your weak race? It''s just wishful thinking. "


    See this, other strong, immediately unconvinced and Jiaolong strong scold.


    Jiang Ao naturally does not know, he in the sky sound peak movement, unexpectedly caused so much movement.


    At the moment, there are fewer and fewer stars gathering above him.


    But the number of stars on his head has soared from 1000 to 2000.


    The number of Baoguang on the heads of Zhang Wanquan and others did not exceed 300.


    All of a sudden, such a bitter smile.


    "Jiang Ao is not a low-key guy at all. As for his speed of collecting celestial stars and precious lights, I''m afraid that the Jiaolong clan and those dragon clan guys will be comparable to him. "


    Zhang Wanquan was filled with emotion.


    Jiang Ao at this moment, also stopped to urge God level phagocytosis system finally.


    His mental strength spreads quickly, glancing at the number on his head, he can''t help laughing.


    "Two thousand? It''s quite a lot. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a cold voice suddenly rang from nearby.


    "Two thousand points is quite a lot, but is it all for me?"

 Chapter 179

    It is Tianyu, the son of Jiaolong clan.


    When he looked at Jiang Ao with cold and playful eyes, all the people except Jiang Ao showed great changes.


    "Who are you? It''s a good tone. "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a touch of displeasure color, immediately emerged from his face.


    "Jiaolong clan, Tianyu!"


    "Jiaolong people? ha-ha! Don''t say that you are a dragon clan, even if you are a real dragon clan. If you want to rob me of Tianxing Baoguang, it is not an easy thing. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    Facing the threat of Tianyu, it seems that he does not pay attention to it at all.


    This makes Zhang Wanquan and others not far away look greatly changed.


    "Jiang Ao, he is Tianyu, the son of Jiaolong. It is said that he is the most likely to enter the Hualong pool at the Tianxing Baoguang conference. " Zhang Wanquan Dao.


    "Is it? If he didn''t set the qualification to enter Hualong pool, I would not give in. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    When talking, Jiang Ao''s cold eyes stare at Tianyu.


    "Ha ha, if you look at the whole Tianxing Baoguang conference, it''s only the real dragon people who dare to talk to me like this. What are you, so arrogant? "


    "What are you that dare to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Tianyu laughed angrily.


    At the moment of speaking, a touch of Hammonton broke out from the depths of his eyes.


    The next moment, his hand quickly grasp in the void.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge, sharp claw came out of the sky.


    In an instant, dozens of towering trees on the Tianyin peak will be smashed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help sneering.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself? It seems that you really don''t know how proud I am. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao punches at will.


    Boom!


    Since he realized the intention of boxing, his physical attack became more and more handy.


    At the moment, his attack is just a punch.


    But the attack power of this fist is almost to the extreme.


    The power of terror is raging like a raging tide.


    Tianyu''s grasping power is just slag compared with it.


    After a while, he was brutalized by Jiang Ao''s fist.


    In an instant, it disappeared.


    Such a scene makes Tianyu surprised.


    "It''s just nine steps, it''s so powerful. It seems that I underestimated you. Farewell


    Tianyu sneers, and is about to leave directly. Jiang Ao''s body shakes and blocks Tianyu''s way.


    "Don''t you want to rob my star? Come on


    "You Don''t toast, don''t you think I''m afraid of you


    "Do you really think Jiang Ao is afraid of you?"


    "Very well, your boy has completely angered me, and now you can die."


    "Want me dead? You deserve it


    Jiang Ao''s angry voice rang out.


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s fists are flying towards the void.


    Bang!


    After a big bang, a violent physical strength with the terrible thunder and lightning destructive power of the polar jade.


    As the son of Jiaolong family, Tianyu''s physical strength is not vulgar.


    But at this time, compared with Jiang Ao''s physical strength at the moment, it seems very dreary.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao''s attack to approach, Tian Yu''s facial expression Shua changes ugly incomparable.


    "You''re not going to give up today, asshole?"


    "You''re the one who finds fault with me now? In the world, that doesn''t make sense. "


    "Good. I''ll reason with my fist."


    "Bigger than a fist? You''re not my match. "


    Jiang Ao is not polite.


    The moment he spoke, his fist was like a rainstorm.


    Bang!


    Strong attack power, directly fell on Lin Tianyu.


    In an instant, Tian Yu will fly out.


    That strong impact force, suddenly will be around dozens of miles of empty space vibrated buzzing.


    Tianyu has not controlled his body, Jiang Ao''s attack has come again.


    Bang!


    At the moment, Tianyu is like a sandbag, which is pounded by Jiang Ao.


    The dragon of the Dragon just begged for a rest.


    "Jiang Ao, please forgive me? Wrong this time


    "Are you wrong? Oh, I thought I was wrong


    Jiang Ao sneered and didn''t go on.


    Just wait for the day jade to breathe evenly, Jiang Ao indifferent voice rings again.


    "Now that you know it''s wrong, do you know the rules?"Hearing the speech, Tian Yu immediately felt sorry.


    A bite of teeth, directly will own head of the sky star treasure light even to Jiang Ao.


    Whoa!


    On top of Tianyu''s head, there are more than 1000 stars.


    After all of them were given to Jiang Ao, the number of stars and precious lights collected by Jiang Ao reached more than 4000 points in an instant.


    Under this, will participate in the other star Baoguang conference strong, completely opened a large section.


    As for Tianyu, the son of Jiaolong family, the gap between him and Jiang Ao is getting bigger.


    "Get out of here. Don''t provoke me in the future, or you''ll lose it next time. It won''t be the star treasure."


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    The threat of indifference makes Tianyu leave with a pale face.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wanquan and others laughed.


    "Jiang Ao or follow you, at least our brother will never be bullied here."


    "That''s right. Our brother will follow you later. Don''t despise us."


    "Yes. But next, we still need to ask you to help us collect some stars. According to the rules of the Celestial Star and treasure meeting, only those warriors who have reached 1000 stars will be sent to Baoguang star lake to participate in the second round. "


    Listening to people''s explanation, Jiang Ao said with a smile: "don''t worry, since you are all friends, it''s not a big deal to help you. However, I also have some companions. Next, we will collect the starlight and look for them. How about it? "


    "Ha ha, you said that. Naturally, we don''t have any opinions."


    After Zhang Wanquan promised, he quickly took action with Jiang Ao.


    Soon the crowd left.


    ¡­¡­


    buried in Xianshan, Tianqiong mountain.


    Yan Lingtian has just killed a spirit beast in Tianmen territory. When he was about to collect the Tiancai Dibao nearby, he did not know what he thought of, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You said that Jiang Ao, if he knew that each of us collected more than 1000 Baoguang values this time, would he want to cry with envy?"


    When he said that, everyone was happy.


    "That is, Jiang Ao is better than us at any time. This time, we can finally get over him. "


    "Compared with Jiang Ao, when we first met him, it was the peak of our life."


    "Yes, I don''t know where this guy is at the moment. There are not 1000 points of Baoguang value collected. Ha ha


    Everyone laughed.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s faint voice immediately came from the distant horizon.


    "You have to have a zither. Do you really think that the treasure value you collected can crush me?"

 Chapter 180

    Jiang Ao''s laughter came from the horizon.


    Yan Lingtian and others heard the speech and laughed.


    "What are you crazy about? Do you really think we don''t know how difficult this task is to collect the stars and precious lights? "


    "That''s right. Several of us joined hands and each talent collected more than 1000 points. How much can you collect by yourself


    "That''s right. This time we can beat you up."


    The crowd laughed.


    Jiang Ao''s expression but changed the banter.


    "Look at it!"


    Jiang Ao points to his head.


    Yan Lingtian and others see this, their eyes are looking at Jiang Ao''s head.


    It is found that the star light on the top of Jiang Ao''s head, just like a thick light column, goes straight to the sky.


    At the top of the beam, there is a string of zeros.


    "Ten million? Ma Dan, is it ten thousand? "


    "Shit, are you crazy? We have been busy for most of the day, and only then have we collected more than 1000 points. "


    "That''s right. How can you get so many stars by yourself?"


    People''s voices of doubt rang out from the scene.


    Jiang Ao''s expression becomes more and more strange.


    With a glance at them, Jiang Ao said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I can''t compare with you just by collecting the precious light of stars honestly. But I have many enemies. Along the way, those who robbed me all contributed to me, so I have so many stars. "


    Jiang Ao''s explanation makes Yan Lingtian and others look silly.


    "Is there such an operation? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "That''s right. I knew that there would be stars and jewels coming to our door. What are we doing here?"


    "That''s right. We''re not made of clay. If we meet those who don''t have eyes, we just go up and do it. When it''s done, you can get the star light. "


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Jiang Ao see this, suddenly a face speechless.


    He didn''t want to continue to collect the stars, but he couldn''t stand the urge of Yan Lingtian and others.


    Jiang can only agree.


    In order to lead the fish to the hook, Yan Lingtian and others are far away from Jiang Ao.


    Let Zhang Wanquan these fresh faces follow Jiang Ao.


    Sure enough, as a result, many people who care about the exposure of the sky above Jiang Ao''s head have been attracted.


    However, they are not close to Jiang Ao, they are yanlingtian and others rushed to the past, a violent beating.


    As a result, stealing chicken does not make rice.


    It''s too late to repent.


    In this way, only a few days later, when the number of stars and precious lights collected by Yan Lingtian and others reached 10000 points, people found that there were finally a lot less people who cared about the stars and precious lights on Jiang Ao''s head.


    From the beginning of each hour, there are seven or eight people, and now there is no one in a row every day. Jiang AO and others can only give up this method of waiting for a rabbit.


    "It seems that there is only so much that we can collect. It''s a little less. "


    Yan Lingtian looked at the ten thousand stars on his head, and said so, his heart had been happy to bloom.


    "Hey, you can''t compare with Jiang Ao. This guy started higher than us. You see, now he has collected a hundred thousand points of tianxingbao light. According to the results of the previous star Baoguang conference, Jiang Ao is definitely qualified to enter the Hualong pool. "


    Zheng Jiguan also joked.


    When they saw this, they laughed again.


    Under this, Jiang Ao''s expression actually becomes serious.


    "Well, don''t beat me around the bush. If you really want to praise me, just praise me with light. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    After a pause, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately swept on everyone.


    "The first phase of the competition will be over soon. Those who don''t have a thousand points in the collection of celestial stars will be eliminated. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ao said: "although everyone of us can enter the second stage, the test in Baoguang star lake is still very difficult. So, we have to be fully prepared. "


    Jiang Ao''s voice just fell, a burst of pleasant sounds of nature, suddenly sounded from the people''s ears.


    "Congratulations to all of you for completing the test of the first stage of Tianxing Baoguang conference. Now, those with more than 1000 stars can enter the second stage of Baoguang star lake and continue to compete. If you don''t collect 1000 points, you can withdraw from the competition. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible transmission light curtain suddenly fell to the burial fairy mountain.


    After a while, Jiang AO and others were all transported away.


    When Jiang AO and others appeared again, they were on the edge of a huge lake in a small space.


    However, there are not a few strong people gathered here.


    Jiang Ao roughly calculated, at least another 100000 people.


    "For so many people to participate in the second stage of the test, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Jiang Ao Dao."Yes, according to the news I just got, it is said that the elite of the Jiaolong clan and the real dragon clan will also compete in the second stage. Many of us are afraid that it will be their green leaves. "


    Yan Lingtian opened her mouth with a light smile.


    The expression is very relaxed.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and frowns slightly.


    "Not necessarily. I''m not sure about the real dragon people. But I don''t really care about those people of the Jiaolong clan. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Voice just fell, a sharp vision, suddenly fell on Jiang Ao.


    Not far away, a few strong men of the real dragon clan, curious eyes fell on Jiang Ao.


    A guy from the Ninth level of Tianmen realm is very curious about Jiang Ao.


    "Are you Jiang Ao? It''s said that in the first stage, you made Tianyu suffer a great loss? "


    "What? Do you want to avenge him? "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, facial expression changes extremely not good.


    "Ha ha, you are joking. Although we have a good relationship with the Jiaolong people. But we, the people of the real dragon clan, naturally will not take the lead for the son of the Jiaolong clan. In addition, we are just curious to see what the person who defeated Tianyu looks like. "


    "Have you ever been disappointed?"


    "It was a little disappointing. I thought, at least you are all Heaven Gate realm. "


    "It''s a pity that I''m just a nine step fit."


    "That''s very kind of you. Although the stars you have collected have the strength to gather the cruising boats, your state is too poor. If you enter Baoguang star lake, you can''t stop Baoguang Gang wind


    "So?"


    Jiang Ao said here, his face flashed a thick banter.


    At this moment, how can he not understand the intention of this real dragon?


    "So, if you are willing to give me your star light, I will repay you when I enter the Hualong pool."


    "How beautiful you are


    "You have a good eye. People praise me so much."


    "Ha ha, I mean, if you are beautiful, don''t think too much."

 Chapter 181

    The atmosphere in the field solidified instantly.


    All people look at Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly more a touch of schadenfreude.


    "Boy, it''s just a Terran mole ant. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    "It''s just the scum of the dragon clan. Do you really think you''re very good?"


    Jiang Ao''s tit for tat answer, immediately let the real dragon strong look changed.


    "Boy, I''m the Dragon Storm of the real dragon clan. Remember my name. Because I''ll see you later. "


    After a sneer, the dragon wind and rain left directly.


    Such a scene immediately surprised Jiang Ao.


    "Is it going?"


    "What else can you do if you don''t go? Do you want to wait for you to blow the hammer? "


    Zheng Jiguan was speechless.


    Although Jiang Ao''s state of this guy is not high, his combat effectiveness is definitely the most top-notch existence among all the people on the scene.


    Otherwise, the dragon wind and rain will not come out at this moment to explore the bottom line of Jiang Ao.


    "Younger martial brother, you should be careful when you enter the star lake. In the star lake of Baoguang, the vigorous wind is extremely powerful. If you don''t have the strength of tianmenjing, you will suffer a lot. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. There is nothing that can hinder me. Even if there is, it will be resolved by my safe crossing. "


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, it''s good that you have this kind of self-confidence."


    Just as Zheng Chiguan and Jiang Ao were talking, there was a huge wave buzzing in the nearby Baoguang star lake.


    In an instant, the violent vigorous wind scattered from the lake.


    All of a sudden, will gather in the lake strong, blowing scattered.


    "Tianxing Baoguang conference, the second stage of the competition officially begins. In this competition, whoever passes through Baoguang star lake first and reaches the central position of Baoguang star lake is the top one. If you are at the top of the list, you will have a chance to enter the Hualong pool. It is a warm reminder that whoever has more stars and more treasures will move faster in the lake. "


    The sound of the strong men of the Jiaolong clan rang out in an instant.


    All the strong people gathered on the shore rushed to Baoguang star lake.


    Jiang Ao saw this, but also a burst of envy.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s start too!"


    "Good, I''ll play the front station first, you follow."


    The moment Zheng Chiguan spoke, a lunge rushed out, people have appeared on the Baoguang star lake.


    The star light on his head, falling at his feet, turned into a powerful sea cruiser.


    In the fierce vigorous wind, the giant boat cruising the sea was as stable as Mount Tai, riding the wind and waves and galloping out.


    See here, Yan Lingtian and others look ecstatic.


    "Let''s not let him take the lead alone."


    Yan Lingtian''s moment of speaking also urged his own star.


    Not long ago, there was also a huge sea cruiser under his feet.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao rushed into the star lake without saying a word.


    Boom!


    The light of stars on the top of my head fell in an instant.


    Into a huge cruise ship.


    The strong wind around, rolling waves.


    Jiang Ao, who can stand on the sea cruiser, is as stable as Mount Tai.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s mind swept around.


    It is found that those stars, barely reaching 1000, are just small sampans.


    In the face of the terrible vigorous wind and waves, many people, even those who are strong in Tianmen environment, are hard to resist.


    In addition to a few powerful black horses, barely able to move forward in the strong wind and waves, other people''s small sampan was soon overturned by the huge waves.


    Associated with them, also was washed to the shore, can only smile bitterly, envy looking at Jiang AO and others continue to ride the wind and waves.


    "It''s no wonder that we need to collect enough stars and precious lights in the first stage. It seems that it is to lay the foundation for the second stage. Fortunately, I have collected a lot of stars. "


    Jiang Ao has deep feelings.


    At this time, his cruiser was already galloping on the rough lake.


    Soon, he left many small sampans and canoes behind.


    This makes countless people, immediately envious.


    Boom!


    After several decades of breathing, Jiang Ao''s cruising boat was speeding forward. He suddenly felt that his cruising boat was hit by something.


    When I turned around, I found that the dragon wind and rain of the real dragon clan was driving a giant sky patrol boat and rushed fiercely.


    At that moment, a lot of the giant elephant boats collided with the sea.


    Let Jiang Ao''s cruising boat suddenly become bumpy.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha, boy, now you''re going to regret it. We dragon people are good at controlling water. Although Baoguang star lake is not the real water, we can move freely here. And you will be eliminated soon. I''ll take it with pleasureDragon wind and rain smile grimly.


    He is arrogant expression, let Jiang Ao is very disgusted.


    "Asshole, do you really think I can''t do anything about you?"


    Jiang Ao angrily scolds.


    But the dragon wind and rain did not want to leave.


    On the contrary, he drove his own grand boat and ran into Jiang Ao again.


    "You will regret it!"


    "If I don''t knock you out, I''ll regret it."


    Dragon wind and rain curse.


    But Jiang Ao is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    The next moment, the God level phagocytosis system instantly activated.


    Crazy swallowing power, directly toward the sea cruiser.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the fierce power of swallowing up a small half of the star light on the giant boat.


    The original powerful wind Ling Ling, the ship''s huge sky survey, instantly reduced a lot.


    After a while, it turned out to be a sea cruiser.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao''s sea cruiser, with a lot of celestial stars and precious light, has directly become an amazing giant ship.


    "Ha ha, what retribution. Next, I''d like to see what you really want to do


    Jiang Ao cold smile, the moment of talking. He was driving a giant boat for sky survey, and hit the boat directly.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the dragon wind and rain patrol boat was suddenly hit by Jiang Ao''s sky patrol ship.


    The star light above it also disappeared by half.


    The size of the cruise ship is shrinking at the moment.


    After a while, it turned into a raft.


    In the face of the turbulent tide, the dragon wind and rain on the raft can not help but change their looks.


    "Jiang Ao, you..."


    At the moment of speaking, he madly injected his spiritual power into the raft.


    In the storm, the rafts are racing.


    After a while, Jiang Ao''s giant boat was thrown away.


    "Want to escape? Hehe, do you think you can escape? "


    Jiang Ao sneered and set up a giant boat for Sky Survey and chased after him crazily.


    After a while, the dragon wind and rain driving the raft was chased by Jiang Ao.


    His small raft was suddenly hit by the sky cruiser.


    The stars on it are also absorbed by Jiang Ao''s cruising boats.


    And at this moment, Jiang Ao''s grand boat, suddenly turned into a skyscraper.


    It is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Riding the wind and waves, the speed is very fast.


    Such a scene, let already fall into the Baoguang Star Lake Dragon wind and rain, envy unceasingly.


    "Boy, wait for me. Our dragon people will surely avenge me. You must not be eliminated too early

 Chapter 182

    The broad and stable sky cruising giant boat gallops in the star lake of Baoguang.


    The huge waves on both sides overturned several sampans nearby.


    Those who are angry with foreigners can''t help shouting abuse.


    Jiang Ao sees this, can''t help but smile.


    "We are all rivals. It''s good for us to push you down, isn''t it? You can only blame yourself for your bad luck. "


    Jiang Ao faintly smiles, but the vision becomes strange.


    At the moment, although Yan Lingtian and others, who are driving a giant boat for Sea Patrol, have thrown Jiang Ao far away.


    But Jiang Ao at the moment, driving is a giant boat.


    The speed is naturally much faster than that of the ordinary sea cruiser.


    A cup of tea less than, Jiang Ao has already caught up.


    However, before Jiang Ao greets Yan Lingtian and others, several giant boats have already rushed to Yan Lingtian and others.


    Jiang Ao''s mental strength quickly sweeps, discovers these guys, may be all the people of the dragon clan, immediately angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    The next moment, he poured a lot of spiritual power into the giant boat.


    Whoa!


    The speed of the giant boat was doubled.


    Once upon a time, it collided with the giant boat of the dragon race.


    Bang!


    A huge sound sounded, and the huge dragon surged in an instant.


    The dragon boat, which was a strong man of the dragon race, flew out of the lake and lost control.


    The dragon race''s strong men driving the giant boat for sky survey are all angry at this.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "How dare you bump into our dragon boat? You don''t want to live?"


    "It''s just ants. It''s beyond our ability. Now, we''ll send you on the road."


    The sound of abuse began to ring.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become relaxed.


    "Just you? Is it worth it? "


    The voice of scorn rings.


    Yan Ling Tian and other people who have just escaped a robbery are suddenly ecstatic.


    "Jiang Ao, if you don''t come again, we will be hit by these guys'' boats just now."


    "You see, the spirit boats of these dragon people are not only bigger than ours, but also faster."


    "Yes, we cruisers look good, but if they hit us, we''ll be finished."


    The people spoke with fear.


    But Jiang Ao looked at them and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m here. No one dares to bump into your boat. Unless, they don''t want it. "


    "Boy, who are you scaring? We are dragon people. "


    A strong man of the dragon clan broke into a curse.


    Jiang Ao did not take this threat to heart.


    Scornful eyes, immediately swept to this person.


    "Dragon clan? I don''t look at you at all. "


    "Boy, you are arrogant. If so, I''ll see you off first. "


    "Shit, who are you scaring? Try hitting my boat


    "Try and try. Do you think we''re afraid of you?"


    The strong man of the dragon clan is instantly enraged by Jiang Ao.


    Driving his own sky cruising grand boat, directly bumping into Jiang Ao''s sky cruising giant boat.


    See here, Yan Lingtian and others all look great change.


    "Jiang Ao, be careful."


    "Younger martial brother, be careful."


    "Jiang Ao, you have to hold on. I can''t. I''ll save my life first. "


    See all people so worried, Jiang Ao''s expression is extremely relaxed.


    "Don''t worry. I can kill them at will."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s heart was moved, directly related to the God level phagocytosis system.


    The power of swallowing is surging.


    Whoa!


    Before everyone reacts, a terrifying force has fallen on the dragon''s giant boat.


    Most of the stars on the giant boat were swallowed up.


    Seeing here, the strong people of the dragon clan can''t help changing their looks.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Stop now


    "Stop? Why? Don''t you see that your sky cruiser is about to become a sea cruiser? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    This opportunity, however, he was not easy to win.


    Now ask him to stop.


    Unless he''s stupid!


    "You Asshole. "


    The strong of the dragon clan are furious.


    However, this guy is straightforward.


    See Jiang Ao did not mean to stop.


    After his own giant boat could not be saved, he abandoned the ship and ran away.


    After absorbing the light of the stars of a giant ship for sky survey.


    Jiang Ao''s cruising boat sounded a buzz.In a flash, the size of the sky cruiser skyrocketed.


    From the original size of nearly 100 Zhang, it has become nearly 100 Zhang.


    What''s more, from a giant boat to a building boat.


    Seeing this, all the people on the scene were shocked.


    "Look, there are sea cruisers so soon."


    "That''s right. At this time of year, it''s good to have a giant sky cruiser. What''s the matter with this year? Why do cruisers suddenly appear? "


    "Well, before we got to the Xinghai fishing center, there were already big boats for sky survey. Next, we wanted to compete with this guy. I''m afraid there is no hope."


    Countless people sigh the moment, suddenly to be hit.


    Can Jiang Ao at the moment, the heart has been happy to bloom.


    "the God level phagocytosis system is really awesome. Now, let me have a spirit boat to patrol the sea. It not only makes me move faster, but also increases my stay in the sea of stars. In a few cases, I won''t be able to light up in the sky


    Jiang Ao is secretly ecstatic.


    At this moment, several strong dragon people nearby, knowing that they were not Jiang Ao''s opponent, ran away completely.


    They did not cause any harm to Yan Lingtian and others, but capsized a few small sampans who barely arrived here.


    The owners of these sampans were immediately scolded.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help smiling.


    "What about the dragon people? As long as they have strong strength, these guys have to run away. "


    Murmuring secretly, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately look at Yan Lingtian and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a little further ahead, you will arrive at the sea of fishing stars. There are stars everywhere. I think everyone knows exactly how to do it. However, if you want to enter the sea of fishing stars from here, there is a lot of overcast wind and waves. My ship has a strong ability to resist wind and waves. I''m ahead of you. You can catch up with me as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Ao said that, Yan Lingtian and others look ecstatic.


    Although they are driving a giant cruise ship, it is also difficult for them to pass through the overcast storm area.


    Now, with Jiang Ao''s help, people are very happy.


    "Younger martial brother, hurry up. We also want to get into the sea of stars


    "That is to say, you are not in a hurry when you have a cruise ship. We are in a hurry. "


    "Yes, you have to understand us."


    All red smile urge, Jiang Ao also did not delay time.


    The next moment, he drove his own cruise ship, and rushed directly to the fierce overcast wind and waves.


    The strong people of other races nearby all looked at each other.


    The next moment, they also reacted, happily followed up.

 Chapter 183

    The vigorous wind is raging and the waves are surging.


    Even if it is Jiang Ao''s cruising ship, they all drift with the waves in the terrible wind and waves.


    At this time, a ferocious sea suddenly hit.


    Boom!


    The stormy waves directly fell on Jiang Ao''s cruiser.


    In an instant, let Jiang Ao''s cruise ship shake violently.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    With one bite of one''s teeth, he directly injected a lot of spiritual power into the ship to stabilize the ship.


    At the moment, several giant boats in front of us are in trouble.


    Despite the fact that the ship''s hull is very wide, it still can''t withstand the storm at the moment.


    Click!


    A loud noise came, and the intact sky cruiser broke into two on the spot.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was immediately curious.


    After the mental strength dispersed, he found that the dragon clan strong man who had just escaped was driving a giant boat.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that it''s not time for not reporting. Look at it. Even the huge waves in the Baoguang star lake are not used to you now


    Jiang Ao''s sarcastic voice rang out.


    The Dragon strong man who fell into xingguangbao lake was about to scold, only to find that the wind and waves nearby were growing stronger.


    Bang, a huge wave came.


    The two strong dragon people who fell into the water were forced to drown in the huge waves.


    After a while, he disappeared in public view.


    Under this, Yan Lingtian and others, who are closely following Jiang Ao, also see the process clearly.


    A burst of laughter, also from the scene.


    "Ha ha, it''s bad luck. Look, that''s what you''re going to get


    "That''s right. After a hurricane, the cruiser was broken. It seems that God is not used to these arrogant guys


    "Fortunately, we have Jiang Ao in front of us. Otherwise, we will have a lot of trouble. "


    At the same time, they are also secretly glad that Jiang Ao is on the way ahead.


    Otherwise, they may not be able to do much better in the end.


    "Keep up, gentlemen. The wind and waves ahead are getting bigger and bigger. I don''t want any of you to fall behind. "


    Jiang Ao reminds one, driving a cruise ship, directly to the front of the gallop.


    Boom!


    The ship cruising the sea is galloping.


    In an instant, the violent wind and waves will be divided on both sides.


    Yan Lingtian, who is closely following Jiang Ao, is absorbed.


    Take advantage of the short interval between the wind and waves subside, and rush forward madly.


    Although it was very dangerous, they all passed safely.


    As for the foreign strong people who are closely following Yan Lingtian and others, their luck is not so good.


    Jiang Ao''s patrol ship passed by, the violent wind and waves were more than twice as big.


    The waves that cut the sky and cover the earth, even if they meet the cruiser, will sink at once.


    Not to mention the sampans and canoes nearby.


    For a moment, the wailing of ghosts and wolves was heard from the star lake.


    Countless strong people who participated in the meeting were eliminated as many as half at once.


    Such a scene, also let all the strong people on the scene, witnessed the cruelty of the star treasure conference.


    "I didn''t expect that the star and treasure assembly would be so cruel. Even those who are strong in Tianmen are easily eliminated. Fortunately, I have a divine phagocytosis system. Otherwise, close to my own strength, even if it is very difficult to pass the preliminaries


    Jiang Ao has deep feelings.


    At the moment, his cruiser has sailed out of the windy area.


    Soon, it appeared in a calm lake.


    There are all kinds of fish in Baoguang star lake.


    There are big and small, strong and weak.


    Even if it is the same kind of Baoguang fish, it should be classified into three or six grades.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but be overjoyed.


    "It seems that I have entered the sea of stars ahead of time. Next, I just need to try my best to catch Baoguang fish


    Jiang Ao has deep feelings.


    But he didn''t do it immediately.


    Mental strength scattered, eyes also look into the distance.


    At this moment, Yan Lingtian and others also broke through the storm, one by one into the sea of fishing stars.


    Although the state of lower people, slightly embarrassed.


    But at this time, they can successfully go through the wind and waves, which is much better than those who have been eliminated.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao, you are a good boy. This time, if it wasn''t for you, we''d be wiped out. "


    "That is, to say nothing else, it''s enough for the dragon people to eliminate us all."


    "You don''t know how many people envied us just now. It''s been a lot of good following you. "


    Everyone laughed.Excitement and Joy came from their faces at the same time.


    Jiang Ao see this, also smile.


    "Although I''ve helped you a little bit, you''re here to show that you''re good yourself. Otherwise, close to my help, is still unable to come to the fishing star sea. I have just observed that there are a lot of Baoguang fish in the fishing star sea. Moreover, there are different levels. If you want to collect more starfish, then you need to find a way to catch a higher level of Baoguang fish


    Jiang Ao''s explanation makes everyone excited.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush brush brush to look at the fishing star sea.


    "It''s really a Baoguang fish."


    "Ha ha, I have one here. I''ll get it out first. "


    "I have one here, and I''m going to get it out."


    People began to fish excitedly.


    But they found that they wanted to get Baoguang fish out of the sea of fishing stars. Ordinary methods don''t work at all.


    Several times, there was a very lucky guy who had caught the fish in his hand.


    But at the moment when Baoguang fish came out of Baoguang star lake, Baoguang fish turned into a group of Baoguang and fell back into the sea of fishing stars again.


    Now, everyone on the scene was embarrassed at the same time.


    Even Jiang Ao is confused at this time.


    At this moment, there are also several cruising giant boats, which even broke through the wind and wave zone and appeared in the sea of fishing stars.


    Among them, there are several strong dragon people.


    When they saw that Jiang AO and others, who had come to the Xinghai fishing first, were facing the nearby Baoguang fish, but they could not get them out, the strong dragon clan immediately sneered.


    "A group of idiots, who came so long before us, didn''t even catch a Baoguang fish."


    "It''s a waste of so much time. It''s stupid. "


    "Well, these Terran ants are stupid. These Baoguang fish, ah, all need mental strength to fish with hooks. This kind of secret, you think a smart person like me will tell you bastards


    All kinds of angry and sarcastic voices rang out from the scene.


    Jiang AO and other people''s expression, but at the moment become strange.


    "It turns out that the Baoguang fish in the Xinghai sea is not used for fishing at all. It uses mental strength to condense the fishing rod and fish out. If that''s the case, I''m not welcome. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The next moment, his mental strength is crazy.


    After a while, his spiritual strength immediately condensed into an illusory fishing rod.


    In a flash, he was cast by Jiang Ao in the nearby sea of fishing stars.

 Chapter 184

    Poof!


    The fishing rod of mental power is thrown into the water by Jiang Ao.


    For a moment, a chi long Baoguang fish, shaking his head, rushed towards the fishing rod of Jiang Ao.


    At the moment of biting the hook, Jiang Ao is about to lift the fishing rod.


    Whoa!


    Baoguang fish broke through the water and was steadily taken to the sea patrol ship by Jiang Ao.


    After several times of plopping struggle, it turned into a group of stars and was immediately absorbed by the cruise ship.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "It seems that this Baoguang fish was really fished out with the fishing rod of mental power. However, ordinary strong people in Tianmen can conjure up to five fishing rods at a time. However, the strong of the common fitness state can only be transformed into one. It''s no wonder that many people come to Tianmen after they have reached Tianmen


    Jiang Ao has deep feelings.


    It is found that the higher the realm is, the cheaper it will be at the Celestial Star treasure fair.


    At least, when fishing for Baoguang fish, the efficiency is at least five times higher than that of Tianmen.


    At the moment, Baoyan and others have discovered the secret of Lingguang.


    One after another, they began to fish with their own mental strength.


    After a while, everyone has a harvest.


    However, the Dragon strongmen not far away from them, the Baoguang fish caught by everyone is more than three times of the total number of people.


    Moreover, in just a short time, these guys'' sky cruising giant boats, with the blessing of the stars, have become sea cruisers.


    Seeing here, the strong people of the dragon race sneered.


    "These Terran mole ants are really waste wood."


    "That''s right. You see, it''s a shame to catch so many Baoguang fish after spending so much time."


    "That''s right. We''ve got more wobbly shots than they did."


    The sound of ridicule sounded, Yan Lingtian and others were furious.


    For a moment, fishing in the sea of stars, suddenly rang out a burst of fierce scolding.


    Although the strong people of the Dragon nationality are more powerful, they can face the small groups with absolute number advantage such as yanlingtian.


    The strong dragon clan is not the rival of Yan Lingtian and others.


    Finally, the angry people end the fight with silence.


    This makes Yan Lingtian and others feel relieved.


    "Asshole, if I don''t give you some lessons, I''ll treat us as sick cats."


    "Yes, these dragon people are really arrogant. It''s such a mockery of us. "


    "We are all new here, and we don''t know the secret of fishing for Baoguang fish in Xinghai. If we''ve got the knack, we''ll catch more than they do


    When the dragon clan''s strong men can catch a good Baoguang fish every time they take a pole, Yan Lingtian and others are envious.


    Looking for help, they look at Jiang Ao one after another.


    "What? If you want me to do something, you can force them to tell you how to catch Baoguang fish? "


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    Yan Lingtian and others are embarrassed.


    "Jiang Ao, you have a good head. Take a good look at how these dragon people catch Baoguang fish."


    "Yes, we are envious. You see, they''re right. If you drop in, you can get up. Every time I raise the pole, I will catch the fish. "


    "Yes, it''s really embarrassing. I''m afraid we can''t compare with them alone


    At the request of all, Jiang Ao''s eyes, is very curious to look at the distance.


    After watching it for a long time, I couldn''t see anything useful.


    "No, I''ve got to find the trick. If the dragon people are so unscrupulous in fishing for Baoguang fish, all of us will be eliminated. At that time, I want to enter the Hualong pool. I''m afraid I can only think about it. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    The next moment, immediately linked to the miracle phagocytosis system of the divine ghost hand.


    "Help me to copy the talent and magic power of the Dragon strongman in fishing."


    "Ding Dong, this replication needs 1000 phagocytosis points."


    "No problem."


    After Jiang Ao promised, Tian Sheng ghost hand for a moment passed on the dragon''s fishing tips to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao in the mind carefully understand again, can''t help but gape.


    "Ma Dan, it''s really good. If we don''t point out this matter, I''m afraid it will involve many people. "


    Jiang Ao smiles bitterly.


    The next moment, his eyes immediately looked at Yan Lingtian and others.


    "I have finally found out why the dragon people can catch so many precious fish. I''ll tell you the secret later. As for whether you can understand it or not, it depends on your own nature. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Yan Lingtian and others heard the words, and were immediately overjoyed.


    "Jiang Ao, hurry up and start. We''ve lost a lot of time. "


    "Yes, tell us. We begin to understand. ""Well, we don''t want to lose to these bastards of the dragon clan. Even if you lose, you don''t want to lose too ugly. "


    The crowd urged.


    Jiang Ao is not polite to see this.


    Share your secret with others.


    Not long, Yan Lingtian and others all entered the state of meditation.


    And Jiang Ao, standing quietly aside, protects Dharma for all.


    Seeing this, the strong people of the dragon clan burst into laughter.


    "Are these human ants stupid? In the sea of stars, if you don''t seize the time to catch Baoguang fish, you still waste your time here. "


    "Yes, these ants are worthy of being mole ants. Where we go, we always waste our time. "


    "Yes, it goes on like this. When they wake up, we will lose all the fish in this neighborhood. "


    The jeers of the crowd rang out in an instant.


    At this moment, Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan opened their eyes almost at the same time.


    The next moment, they used mental power to conjure up seven fishing rods on the spot and immediately cast them into the sea of fishing stars.


    Without a breath, Zheng Chiguan took the lead.


    Whoa!


    A six foot high-grade Baoguang fish broke through the lake in an instant.


    After a few splashes on the sea cruiser at zhengchiguan, it turns into a pure Celestial Star light, which is directly swallowed up by the sea cruiser.


    At the moment, yanlingtian also fell to the same size and quality of a Baoguang fish.


    Seeing here, all the strong people of the dragon race all look great changes.


    But they were calm.


    However, when the Barbarian King of Xihuang and others woke up one after another from Shenwu state.


    When they joined the fishing army one after another, the strong people of the dragon clan were totally stupid.


    The expression of fright is beyond description.


    "Shit, am I right? Can''t these ants of the Terran be replaced by one? "


    "That''s right. Look at the speed of their fishing. It''s amazing."


    "That''s right. Even if we try our best, there may not be many Baoguang fish that they tune in."


    "We''ve got the secret of fishing for Baoguang fish. What''s more, this secret has never been spread to the public. How do these human ants know? "


    The former of the Dragon nationality looks frightened.


    Just when they want to question Jiang AO and others, where they know the secret of fishing, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice suddenly rings out.


    "I''m sorry. We''re going to wrap up the Baoguang fish around here."

 Chapter 185

    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "That''s right. Fishing for Xinghai is not your family''s. Why do you say that? "


    "It''s just ants. I really think that if you can see the tricks of fishing, you can make a lot of remarks here?"


    The strong men of the dragon clan swore.


    Soon, Yan Lingtian and other people did not show any weakness in shouting abuse. In an instant, the whole sea of fishing stars was also in flames.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately frowned.


    Cold eyes, looking at the distant strong dragon.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Boy, it''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s that we never believe you."


    A strong man of the black faced dragon race sneered.


    His words were immediately echoed by other dragon people.


    "That''s right. You don''t pee. You can see for yourself what kind of virtue you are now."


    "It''s just a mole ant in a suitable state. You deserve to talk to us like that? On this day, the star and treasure assembly has always been the genius of our dragon clan. You are a mole ant. No matter how powerful you are, you can only train yourself. "


    "Yes, you take yourself seriously? Even dare to boast of Haikou, to round up the Baoguang fish here? You have a big face


    The sound of indignation rang out again.


    When Yan Lingtian and others are about to curse, Jiang Ao uses a look to stop Yan Lingtian and others.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to see these shortsighted guys. Some people like to sit in and watch the sky. I always think that the sky I see is the real sky. But it''s not like that. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The next moment, his disdainful eyes swept to the strong dragon.


    "Dare you make a bet with me?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "You can''t catch any Baoguang fish in an hour


    "Ha ha, I thought you were going to gamble with us. This is it. If so, boy, you''d better give up in advance. "


    Black faced dragon people laugh.


    On the face, that disdainful expression, almost want people to directly start to smoke him.


    "Boy, do you know what we are good at


    "It''s none of my business what you dragon people are good at. Anyway, I''m invincible if you mess with me. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The strong man of the dragon clan suddenly looks very ugly.


    "Boy, you''re a good pretender? If so, we have agreed to the bet you just said


    The strong man of the black faced dragon clan agreed.


    The next moment, his voice of indifference followed.


    "Boy, since it''s a bet, it''s a lottery. If we win, all the ants you and you will get out of the sky star conference. "


    "If you lose, you and the strong members of the dragon clan will all get out of the sky star treasure fair."


    "Ha ha, our dragon clan will never lose. You can rest assured."


    The angry curse of the strong dragon clan rings, and the eyes of all the people on the scene suddenly become strange.


    Yan Lingtian and others look at Jiang Ao, full of disbelief in their eyes.


    "Jiang Ao, do you want to spell like this?"


    "That is, if you don''t bet with them, even if you lose, it''s OK."


    "Yes, now that you''ve bet, you can''t lose. If we lose, we''ll all be eliminated. If we lose, we''ll have a million of them


    People have ugly face to remind Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become very relaxed.


    With a faint smile, Jiang Ao said: "what? You don''t believe me? "


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not that we don''t believe you, but we really can''t believe you."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, you are really reckless this time. The dragon people master the secret of fishing. We just learn from them. "


    "That is, how could the apprentice be the master''s opponent?"


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, immediately happy.


    "Don''t you know that blue is better than blue? OK, since I have promised, I can only do so. You still hope I can win


    The moment Jiang Ao talks, his eyes immediately look at the strong dragon.


    "Before I start, I would like to ask a question. Do you all of the dragon people have no opinion about the bet you just made?"


    "Haha, even if there are opinions, it''s not a big problem. I am the Third Prince of the dragon clan, Long Xiao. Since I have opened my mouth, we of the dragon people will not object. Boy, you''d better do something. Otherwise, even if I win this bet, it will be meaningless. "


    The black faced dragon clan, also known as the Dragon Xiao, burst out laughing.


    His words, immediately let the strong dragon a boiling.


    "That''s right. We have so many strong dragon people, and we are alone with you. It''s just crushing. ""That is, fishing for Baoguang fish is our strong point. Compared with us, you''re just a master of your skills. "


    "That''s right, boy. In my opinion, you just admit defeat and don''t continue to be disgraceful."


    The sound of ridicule continued.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become very calm.


    "If so, let''s start. Haw wailed here nonsense, and then lost very miserably. I''m afraid it will be shameless. "


    The moment Jiang Ao spoke, he immediately waved his hand.


    He threw a stick of Shanton into the void and burned quietly.


    "It''s on!"


    Jiang Ao reminds the strong one of the dragon clan, and then his eyes sweep to the distance.


    In an instant, his mental strength was rapidly dispersed.


    In an instant, it turned into thousands of channels, covering the sea surface within a radius of tens of miles.


    At this moment, all the nearby Baoguang fish are completely locked by Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, under the leadership of Long Xiao, the strong men of the dragon clan also began to fish.


    To their surprise, at the moment, they are still using the Dragon fishing secrets.


    Can, full five or six rest time, any of them did not catch the Baoguang fish, dragon roar when people''s face suddenly changed ugly.


    "No? It''s been five or six rest time. We haven''t caught a single Baoguang fish yet? "


    "It''s only five or six. What''s the rush? We''ll wait. "


    "That''s right. We know it''s the ants of this Terran who are making trouble, but we are not afraid. Because he won''t last long on his own. "


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s mental strength has been fully controlled.


    Long Xiao and other strong dragon people want to catch Baoguang fish, so the only choice is to rob Baoguang fish from Jiang Ao''s mental power.


    This is a very difficult task.


    Certainly, although Jiang Ao''s realm is low, his spiritual strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary Tianmen.


    In particular, after practicing the alchemy, Jiang Ao''s spiritual strength has been comparable to the sixth level of Tianmen generals.


    None of the strong members of the dragon clan can achieve such a state.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao doesn''t have to worry that the strong dragon people will catch Baoguang fish.


    Time, minutes and seconds passed.


    For a quarter of an hour, when none of the strong members of the dragon clan caught Baoguang fish, their faces turned ugly.


    In particular, the Dragon roared with a heavy look.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why can''t we catch one? Did you disperse all the nearby Baoguang fish? If so, we can only count you cheating. "

 Chapter 186

    "If you can''t do it yourself, you have to rely on me? Besides, we have made a bet. My goal is not to let you catch a Baoguang fish. "


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    Long Xiao''s face Shua black into the bottom of the pot.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have cheated and chased off the nearby Baoguang fish. "


    As soon as the dragon''s voice fell, countless Baoguang fish, under the control of Jiang Ao''s mental power, leaped out of the water.


    In such a scene, all the strong people of the dragon clan are totally stupid.


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? There are really Baoguang fish in the sea of stars


    "I don''t think I''m dazzled, but we just can''t catch it."


    "That''s right. Isn''t our dragon people''s fishing skills ineffective? Is that impossible? "


    The voice of numerous doubts suddenly rang out from the scene.


    The strong members of the dragon clan are also in complete chaos.


    Seeing this, Long Xiao''s face turned ugly.


    "Asshole, you are so unruly, isn''t this giving this Terran mole ant a chance to take advantage of it? While there is still some time, let''s find a way. We must catch at least one Baoguang fish, otherwise, we will lose miserably. "


    The words of the Dragon roar, immediately let all the people of the dragon clan shine.


    Their eyes, one after another, looked at the dragon.


    "The third prince, if you have any idea, you can say it directly."


    "Yes, we all listen to you."


    "Yes, yes, we all listen to you."


    The strong of the dragon clan, soon reached an agreement.


    This makes long Xiao''s face look better.


    His eyes swept at Jiang AO and immediately said with a sneer: "I guess we can''t catch Baoguang fish. It''s the Terran mole ants who are playing tricks. If so, some of us are responsible for fishing and some of us are responsible for harassing the Terran mole ants. I don''t believe it. We can''t win him. "


    Being said by Longxiao, the strong of the dragon clan suddenly came to the spirit.


    "That''s right. We didn''t say we couldn''t interfere with him when we made a bet."


    "Yes, yes, yes, this guy has a thousand calculations. I''m afraid he missed this point."


    "Yes, it''s a real bargain for us. However, the boy is too arrogant and deserves to lose. "


    After a period of unbridled discussion among the strong men of the Dragon nationality, the scores of ordinary people were all moving towards Jiang Ao.


    Under this, the pressure that Jiang Ao faces suddenly increases.


    At the moment, Yan Lingtian and other points can''t help it.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t dare to be proud of me."


    Yan Ling scolded angrily.


    At the moment of speaking, the Shura sword in his body made a piercing sound.


    All of a sudden, all the strong dragon people were shocked.


    However, Long Xiao is looking at Yan Lingtian with a sneer.


    "We all follow the rules. Since we had made a bet just now, neither side asked not to harass the other side. Well, if we disturb Jiang Ao, it''s within the rules. "


    After a pause, Long Xiao looked at Yan Lingtian coldly.


    "It''s you. You didn''t bet with us. What are you doing here? If you really dare to start with us, we will directly determine that Jiang Ao lost the mole ant. "


    Long Xiao sneered and threatened.


    When Yanling Tianzheng wants to explain, Jiang Ao''s voice immediately rings from his ear.


    "Don''t worry. How can these ants be my opponents. Just now, I did not neglect, but deliberately gave them this loophole. If they really want to attack me, they will suffer


    Listening to Jiang Ao''s calm and incomparable reply, Yan Lingtian''s face suddenly looks good.


    "Well, you go on!"


    Yan Lingtian agreed, immediately silence.


    At the moment, the Dragon roars fiercely Yan Lingtian one eye, the vision immediately looks to the river Ao.


    "Boy, since you acquiesce, we can harass you. Then we are welcome. "


    "Whatever you want, as I said, I am invincible. Don''t bother me if you really regret it


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    The Dragon roared with laughter.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen any ants that dare to talk like this at this moment. You give me a lot of surprise


    At the moment of speaking, Longxiao immediately gave a look to the strong man of the dragon clan.


    In the blink of an eye, several strong dragon people are moving towards Jiang Ao.


    Whoa!


    Terrorist attacks have swept through.


    Has not fallen on Jiang Ao, a strong swallowing power has rushed out.


    All of a sudden, the attack of these strong dragon clan will be swallowed up.


    The next moment, become pure spiritual power to supplement to Jiang Ao.


    This time, the face of the strong man of the dragon clan turned very ugly.Long Xiao is more like eating fly excrement.


    "How could that be? What are you doing, boy


    "What I do is none of your business. Do you want to sneak in? "


    "Boy, do you think we''re scared? Go on


    At the command of the dragon.


    Just now in the hands of Jiang Ao suffered a loss of the Dragon strong suddenly become cautious.


    Even if Long Xiao at this moment, under the command of Jiang Ao.


    This guy, also careful not to easily.


    As time went by, another meal passed.


    Seeing that the time for a stick of incense is coming, Long Xiao can''t stand it.


    "Asshole, are you going to put it off until the end of the time?" The Dragon roared angrily.


    "Third prince, it''s not that we procrastinate, it''s Jiang Ao who is too weird."


    "Yes, look at him. We can store our attack into our own psychic power. It''s weird. "


    "That is, I''m worried that if we continue to attack him later, will he not be able to take care of himself in his life?"


    The voice of numerous doubts rang out in an instant.


    Long Xiao''s face, changed very ugly.


    "Asshole, a bunch of shit. Since you dare not do it. Well, I''ll do it myself


    At the moment of speaking, the palm of the Dragon roared quickly in the void.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    The terrifying attack force is close to Jiang Ao''s appearance.


    At this moment, the thunder sword suddenly shot out and destroyed the attack of dragon Xiao.


    Not waiting for the Dragon roar to react, the thunder running sword actually appeared in front of the Dragon Xiao body, feet far away.


    Pooh!


    A light ring rings, and the arm of dragon Xiao falls to the ground in an instant.


    In such a scene, the Dragon roar and the strong people of the dragon clan all look great changes.


    "Boy, how dare you break my arm?"


    "I didn''t take the head off your neck directly. It''s a relief. What''s more, the bet we made just now didn''t say that when you hit me again, I couldn''t do it to you? "


    "You..."


    The Dragon roared.


    Although Jiang Ao just shot in a hurry.


    But with the strength and sharpness of galloping thunder sword, one sword will cut off the arm of dragon Xiao.


    Such a scene, to the people of the dragon people, is really indescribable.


    At this moment, countless complex eyes, have looked at Jiang Ao.


    Even long Xiao was silent again.

 Chapter 187

    "It''s not time yet? Why don''t you go on! "


    Jiang Ao takes a look at the timing fragrance.


    When he found that it was not time for a stick of incense, the dragon people chose silence one after another, and he immediately sneered.


    As he said, all the strong dragon people on the scene were blushing.


    In particular, the three princes of the dragon clan are completely defeated.


    "Asshole, what kind of asshole are you? Can you see the secret of our dragon fishing? "


    "I am a genius. How can you compare with me


    Jiang Ao sneers, his disdainful voice rings out.


    Let all the strong people of the dragon race laugh bitterly.


    "Jiang Ao is really arrogant. However, judging from what he did just now, he is really arrogant. "


    "Yes, one sword can break an arm of the three princesses. This kind of thing, don''t say that it''s just a combination realm. Even if we are strong in Tianmen environment, we may not be able to do it. "


    "Yes, we underestimated him. This time, we lost, I was willing to


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    All the strong people of the dragon clan immediately showed that they were soft.


    Can be broken by Jiang Ao an arm of the Dragon roar, but angry hard to stop.


    "You bastards, have you forgotten your identity? As a member of the dragon clan, how could he yield to a Terran mole ant? What about your dignity as a dragon? Are you proud of the dragon people? "


    The Dragon roared.


    The sound spread for miles.


    Let all the strong people nearby hear clearly.


    Not long ago, there are nearly a hundred figures gathered around Jiang AO and others.


    "Jiang Ao? What''s the matter with him? "


    "Ha ha, this boy has a fight with the Third Prince of the dragon clan."


    "Yes, these guys of the dragon clan are used to being arrogant. Just be picked up by Jiang Ao, also kill their spirit. "


    "Well done. In my opinion, apart from Jiang Ao, I''m afraid that no one can suppress the arrogance of the dragon people. "


    The discussion began.


    But he is one-sided and supports Jiang Ao.


    This makes long Xiao''s face more and more ugly.


    "Boy, although we haven''t caught any Baoguang fish. We lost this bet. However, I am not satisfied with Long Xiao! "


    "Not satisfied? What can you do? "


    "I will challenge you in my own name


    "Here it is?"


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid that the other arm will be broken by me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not that stupid. I''m not comparing myself with you, I''m just fishing for Baoguang


    "You idiot


    Jiang Ao sneered and scolded.


    His eyes, suddenly become disdainful.


    This time, the Dragon roars but looks at the river Ao coldly smile.


    "Dare you, or dare not?"


    "Why should I compare with you? You are already my defeated general


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work in vain. If you promise to compete with me, whether you win or lose, I''ll give you a top-quality weapon, how about that? "


    The faint voice of the Dragon roared.


    There was a sudden agitation at the scene.


    "Top class soldiers? Did I hear you right? "


    "I also felt that I had heard something wrong. There are not many of these rare things even among the dragon people. Is long Xiao really willing? "


    "That''s right. In order to force Jiang Ao to make a move, Long Xiao really took great pains."


    "Ha ha, this is not to force Jiang Ao to make a move, but long Xiao is afraid that Jiang Ao is ungrateful. Try to deliver the dishes. "


    All kinds of stir fry the powder sound suddenly.


    The strong people of the Dragon Clan on the scene were all crying for the dragon.


    Can long Xiao''s expression, but become very calm.


    Looking at Jiang Ao, he is full of provocation.


    "Yes or no?" The Dragon roared.


    Jiang Ao held out a glance at the time fragrance which had not been burned clean.


    Corner of the mouth, showing a sneer of contempt.


    "It''s a pity that you have chosen the wrong object. Do you really think that my Jiang Ao can come to this stage, is as mentally retarded as you? As I said, I''m a genius. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become disdainful.


    At this moment, the strong people of the dragon clan reacted.


    Just now, Long Xiao invited Jiang Ao to compete with him to catch Baoguang fish with a top-grade magic weapon.


    The purpose is not really to send Jiang Ao a top-grade magic weapon.


    They want to take advantage of this opportunity to win Jiang Ao.


    Unfortunately, Long Xiao''s strategy has not been put into practice, Jiang Ao saw through.


    This let Long Xiao''s face, change very ugly.


    "Ha ha, the three princes of the dragon clan, who even used such mean means, really opened my eyes."At this moment, Yan Lingtian''s laughter suddenly rang out.


    Long Xiao''s face, instantly changed a burst of red, a burst of purple.


    "That''s right. Just now long Xiao almost cheated me. Thanks to Jiang Ao''s intelligence, he didn''t fall in love with him. "


    "That is, even I thought that he just wanted to win Jiang Ao once. I didn''t expect that it was really sinister. "


    "But the result is good. Jiang Ao didn''t fall for it. "


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Jiang Ao but at this moment will look at the dragon.


    "Take out the top-grade soldiers, I can give you a chance."


    "Really?"


    "I am proud and never tell lies."


    "Good!"


    The Dragon roared with joy.


    Speaking of the moment, a palm flip, directly will be a top-grade magic weapon lost a river Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s mental strength quickly swept, and soon determined that dragon Xiao gave himself this top-grade magic weapon had no problem.


    "Top class soldiers? If it is swallowed by the galloping thunder sword, I don''t know if the quality of the galloping thunder sword will be improved again. If it can be improved, it is definitely worth buying and selling. Even if I can''t, I won''t suffer. "


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    The next moment, his eyes look at the dragon.


    "If you do this, you will only insult yourself. For the sake of you sending me top-grade magic weapons, I deliberately remind you


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant. The two of us were limited to 30 interest, and then each of us tried our best to catch Baoguang fish. Let''s see who catches a lot of fish with high quality and wins. How about that? "


    "You lost!"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    But his words, but let the scene a riot.


    "This guy Jiang Ao is really out of line. Before he started, he said that long Xiao lost


    "That''s right. This time it''s a bit too big. The secret skill of the dragon clan can definitely lead Jiang Ao in 30 rest time. "


    "That''s right. Otherwise, Long Xiao would not have proposed such a restriction. If Jiang Ao agrees rashly, he will only suffer losses. "


    People''s voice sounded, Jiang Ao''s expression changed extremely calm.


    "You go first. Otherwise, if I do, you won''t even have a chance to do it. "


    "If so, I don''t think you''re welcome."


    Long Xiao agreed, and in an instant his mental strength quickly dispersed.


    In a flash, there were enough 30 fishing rods turned out.


    Seeing here, all the strong people on the scene were shocked.


    Only Jiang Ao, but looking at Long Xiao sneer.


    "As I said, if you like, I''m invincible!"

 Chapter 188

    "Boy, that''s sharp teeth and sharp lips!"


    The Dragon roared.


    At the moment of speaking, his mental power transformed into 30 fishing rods, which were enough to raise at the same time.


    In an instant, on the sea cruiser where he was, 15 high-quality Baoguang fish were alive and kicking.


    Seeing here, countless startled eyes fell on Long Xiao one after another.


    "It''s worthy of being the Third Prince of the dragon family. It''s really admirable to be such a big hand."


    "That is, even if it is the evil spirit of Jiang Ao, there is nothing we can do about it."


    "Yes, this time Lin Feng is really careless."


    All kinds of sounds were heard.


    But most people, but at this moment, have to see the Ao River.


    This makes long Xiao''s self-confidence increase in an instant.


    "Boy, you''ll just throw in the towel later. It''s not embarrassing. "


    "You don''t realize that you''re embarrassing yourself. What can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ao angrily scolded.


    The next moment, his eyes become calm.


    At the moment, Longxiao is simply playing his fishing level to the extreme.


    Almost in a breath, he''s going to shoot.


    Every time the pole is lifted, 15 fishing rods are lifted instantly.


    And, not once, was empty.


    What''s more, the Baoguang fish he fished, no matter its size or quality, is a good thing that many people dream of.


    Time will come soon.


    And at this moment, the Dragon Xiaotian''s sea cruising giant boat, all of a sudden, has become a sea patrol ship.


    Such a scene made everyone on the scene more and more excited.


    "Look, another cruise ship has appeared."


    "That''s right. Although Jiang Ao''s ship is also a cruise ship, Jiang Ao will lose this time."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Jiang Ao would lose so miserably."


    In a flash, all kinds of sounds of seeing the pride of the old river rang out again.


    Even if Yan Lingtian and others are looking at Jiang Ao, his face is full of worry.


    "Boy, at 30 o''clock, I''ll turn my sea cruiser into a sea cruiser. You can give up. "


    "Give up? You deserve it


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    His mental power, without politeness, urged to the extreme.


    In an instant, nearly a thousand fishing rods appeared on his cruiser.


    And regardless of Jiang Ao fishing speed and level.


    The mere number of fishing rods appalled everyone.


    "So many fishing rods? It seems that we underestimated Jiang Ao just now. "


    "Yes, the strength of this guy is immeasurable."


    "With so many fishing rods, even if you can catch Baoguang fish in general, the probability of Jiang Ao winning is not small."


    See here, just to Jiang Ao sneer at Long Xiao, is completely stupid eye.


    "Boy, how did you do it?"


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    The next moment, his thousands of fishing rods, instant pole.


    Whoa!


    Countless Baoguang fish instantly landed on the cruising ship of Jiangao.


    In an instant, it turned into a large share of treasure, which was directly absorbed by the sea cruiser.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao only took a rest.


    The remaining 29 rest time is enough for him to catch more Baoguang fish.


    Whoa!


    After a breath, Jiang Ao rises again.


    More Baoguang fish were caught this time. It''s bigger.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao''s patrol ship, the star light becomes very rich.


    At this moment, the volume of the cruise ship is also increasing rapidly.


    In a flash, it turned from a sea cruiser to a sky cruiser.


    It is not only huge in size, but also has many frightening prohibitions and arrays.


    Seeing here, all the people on the scene were stunned.


    "If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we all thought that Longxiao was a real genius. Now, Long Xiao and Jiang Ao are just scum. "


    "Yes, it''s not only dregs, but also dregs and dregs."


    "Ha ha, the talent of Jiang Ao is really indescribable. With the strength that he shows now, even if he gets an internal qualification to enter Hualong pool, there is no problem. "


    The comments were heard from the scene.


    Long Xiao''s face, changed very ugly.


    The same time.


    He just let his cruiser become a cruiser.


    And Jiang Ao, but let the sea patrol ship, into a cruise ship.


    All the people on the scene can clearly distinguish the gap.


    "You..."Long Xiaotian smiles bitterly.


    When Jiang Ao was just talking, he didn''t know what to say.


    In a moment, a kind of inexplicable blow, almost let the Dragon roar to rout.


    "Jiang Ao, I''m convinced of losing this time."


    "Ha ha, you''re a man who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. I''ve told you so many times that you are not my opponent. You don''t believe me. It has to be a disgrace. "


    "You are right, I admit. But what I want to tell you is that your real opponent this time is not me. "


    "Well?"


    "Because I''m not the only one who sent the strong people from our dragon clan. Certainly, our dragon clan is sure to get something about entering the Hualong pool. "


    "I''m very curious. Who are the strong ones sent by your dragon clan besides you?"


    "Long Feng!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked!


    All the strong people on the scene were in an uproar.


    "Is it Longfeng? He is a rare genius of the dragon people in a thousand years. "


    "Yes, his present state is already the eighth level of Tianmen realm. Among all of us, it is the highest level. "


    "Yes, if Jiang Ao meets him. Even if Jiang Ao''s talent is extremely high, he has only the share of failure. Because Long Feng is a real demon genius. "


    The voices of the people began to speak.


    Jiang Ao for a long time, this from the shock back to God.


    "You didn''t lie to me. But I''m also curious. Why have I never seen Longfeng''s figure since we have been fishing for so long


    "Jiang Ao, don''t be arrogant. You''re just the Ninth level of fitness. Longfeng is the real eight steps of Tianmen realm. By the time we all entered Baoguang Xinghu, he was already here. I think he''s probably near the central island


    Long Xiao''s voice has just dropped.


    The scene a burst of startled sigh, immediately spread.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes, also at the moment become strange.


    "What a surprise. We have just entered the star lake of Baoguang, and some people have come to the sea of fishing stars. This gap is not so small. "


    Jiang Ao smiles bitterly.


    At this moment, he found that there was still a big gap between himself and the real strong.


    In particular, the gap in the realm has made Jiang Ao feel more pressure.


    "If I don''t want to go back in such obscurity this time. Well, Longfeng, this guy, I have to win. If so, I can''t be close to my current cultivation. The most important thing is to improve the realm. "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly become strange.

 Chapter 189

    Baoguang star lake, fishing star sea, central island.


    A young and handsome man is standing on a huge treasure ship.


    His eyes were bright.


    The whole body, exudes a sense of terror of the eight levels of Tianmen realm.


    Holding a fishing rod with thick arm, I looked at the calm lake in the distance.


    He is the real genius of Longfeng.


    Now, he''s fishing for turtles near central island!


    Yes, I''m fishing for turtles!


    Time passes by.


    After dozens of rest, Longfeng did not raise the pole.


    But his expression became very calm.


    At this moment, a violent drag came from the starlight lake.


    "Hum!"


    Long Feng snorted coldly.


    The majestic spiritual power, whoosh, directly shrouded in the past.


    Through the Baoguang star lake, a golden turtle with a size of nearly 1000 Zhang, which is hidden under the hook, was caught from the bottom of the water in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The turtle broke through the lake and caused huge waves.


    The raging tide, all at once scattered.


    Surging, shooting directly into the distance.


    Long Feng''s calm eyes swept in the distance at will, and the next instant his expression became calm again.


    After throwing the tortoise in the treasure boat, continue fishing for the golden turtle.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ao naturally does not know, is discussed by the public Long Feng, actually is strong to this degree.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao is still worrying about how to improve the realm.


    "Ding, God level phagocytosis system found that there is a steady fluctuation of psychic power around the host. Is it phagocytized?"


    "Well? Stable spirit power fluctuation? Phagocytosis. "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    If he has enough psychic power, he can convert it into a phagocytosis point through the divine phagocytosis system.


    Then, the phagocytosis points are exchanged into various kinds of Tiancai Dibao used to break through the realm.


    For him, though it was a little tortuous.


    But it is also the most effective, safe and direct way to help him break through the Tianmen realm.


    Whoa!


    The power of swallowing all over the sky is scattered in an instant.


    In the next moment, it becomes a powerful force to devour.


    In an instant, it completely absorbs the aura of heaven and earth nearby.


    Soon, even the lake water in Baoguang star lake began to be engulfed by the God level phagocytosis system.


    See here, the expression of all the people on the scene, change very not calm.


    "What is Jiang Ao doing?"


    "I don''t know, but he seems to be doing something big."


    "Yes, if you look at Jiang Ao, it seems that he has entered the state of cultivation. This guy Can you practice here? Why don''t I know? "


    Shock!


    Envy!


    Surprise!


    ¡­¡­


    Countless complex mood, instant follow the crowd on the face of the emergence.


    Seeing here, Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan looked at each other, and Zheng Jiguan''s indifferent voice sounded instantly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please step back ten miles away and don''t disturb my younger brother''s cultivation. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Zheng Chiguan''s faint voice rang out.


    Some guys, self-cultivation is higher than Zheng Chiguan, and just about to refute, they see Zheng Chiguan''s palm flip and a sharp blade in his hand.


    Boom!


    With a quick chop, the fierce power of the sword suddenly surges.


    In an instant, the calm lake will be cut a hundred feet deep.


    This hand, on the spot, let everyone be shocked.


    Those who didn''t want to leave were even more disheartened.


    No one else to disturb, Jiang Ao urged God level phagocytosis system is also more unscrupulous.


    The sky full of stars and precious light is soon swallowed up by Jiang Ao''s God level phagocytosis system.


    Soon, it''s millions.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was immediately overjoyed.


    "Exchange me a elixir that can improve my realm."


    "Ding, phagocytosis mall has been opened. Please choose the specific items to exchange."


    At the moment of the sound of the system prompt, Jiang Ao''s mind is in a flash of light.


    There are dozens of pills for Jiang Ao to choose from.


    Jiang Ao didn''t even look at it. He looked directly at a bottle of pills with the highest value.


    "Broken sky pill? Three million phagocytosis value? "


    "Ding, breaking the heaven pill can help the host to upgrade the realm. Level one, no failure. "


    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao is stunned.


    What he needs now is to break through the current state of integration.


    If you can exchange this broken heaven pill successfully, it is not a problem for him to improve his realm.Think of here, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately more a touch of joy.


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding, the exchange was successful."


    With a clear and crisp system prompt sound sounded, Jiang Ao in the hands of a dark red pill emitting pure medicine fragrance instantly appeared in his palm.


    The next moment, this pill is impolitely swallowed by Jiang Ao.


    Whoa!


    When the pill enters the body, it turns into a warm current flowing rapidly.


    After a while, this warm current turned into a terrible torrent, constantly impacting Jiang Ao''s body and meridians.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao''s breath soared.


    He was originally a combination of nine levels, and he became the first level of Tianmen realm without a breath.


    What''s more, the breath from Jiang Ao is comparable to the sixth level of Tianmen realm.


    Even if Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan were shocked by this terrible change.


    "This guy, every time he doesn''t make some big noise, he seems very unwilling."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother is a genius. Genius naturally has its own way of doing things. How can people like us understand it


    "Cut, it''s like I''m not a genius."


    "You are a genius, but how do you compare with your younger brother?"


    "I You won. "


    Just as they spoke, Jiang Ao''s breath had been completely stabilized.


    Tianmen level one!


    This is the realm of Jiang Ao.


    However, before he got up, a terrible force of thunder suddenly appeared on the top of Jiang Ao''s head.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a touch of displeasure color then emerged from the face.


    "Break up first, and come back later!"


    Whoa!


    The thunder clouds all over the sky in an instant, just like an obedient child.


    Seeing here, Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan are completely stupid.


    The man king of Xihuang almost fainted.


    In the distance, those who watch the crowd, bang a scattered escape.


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared completely.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help smiling.


    "These guys, what is this about? I didn''t do anything to them


    With a sigh, Jiang Ao gets up and looks at Yan Lingtian and others.


    The way these guys look at themselves is weird.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to attend the starlight conference


    "Shit, isn''t it all the same whether we participate or not?"


    "What''s the same?"


    "With guys like you, we''re all green leaves. But we like it. "


    Listening to Yan Lingtian''s words, everyone laughed.


    Jiang Ao is embarrassed.


    "Ma Dan, it seems that something really happened just now. But it doesn''t matter. I must be a genius. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, and then chatted with the crowd, and then continued to set out.


    However, they did not know that they were in trouble shortly after they left this time.

 Chapter 190

    On the calm surface of the lake, hundreds of treasure boats blocking the way of Jiang AO and others.


    The leader of a Feiyun family tianmenjing genius, is a look of disdain at Jiang Ao.


    That nostril out of breath expression, really deserve to beat.


    "Boy, are you Jiang Ao?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Who are you


    "It''s your uncle!"


    "Looking for death!"


    There is no advantage for Feiyun people to come here.


    I was so angry.


    For a moment, his face turned green.


    This time, Yan Lingtian and others are suddenly happy.


    "Do you want to make a bet? This guy Jiang Ao must be pretending again."


    "It''s not pretend, it''s strength."


    "Yes, if I have this kind of strength, I pretend to be more cruel than him."


    Everyone laughed, and their expression became very strange.


    Jiang Ao naturally did not pay attention to these.


    Although his attitude just now is very arrogant, but his spiritual strength, but the strong man of Feiyun clan is focused on.


    "The sixth level of Tianmen? Are you trying to find fault? "


    "Ha ha, you are not too stupid. I told you the truth, I''m yunmitian of Feiyun clan. I just can''t stand your so-called genius. "


    "Is it? What is genius, then


    "Ha ha, genius is used to be trampled on. For example, you


    Yunmitian sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, a terrifying spirit power attack has fallen on Jiang Ao''s head.


    It''s just that Jiang Ao doesn''t care about this guy.


    A sneer, disdainful eyes to the distance.


    Seeing that yunmitian''s attack is about to fall on Jiang Ao, a frightening column of light suddenly lights up on Jiang Ao''s patrol boat.


    Boom!


    The column of light soars to the sky and immediately defeats the attack of yunmitian.


    In the blink of an eye, the light column rushed directly to the distant cloud Mitian.


    The talented strong man of Feiyun clan is also a master of the sixth level of Tianmen realm. He was hit by the light column.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound coming, the building ship of yunmitian is split up in an instant.


    The next moment, this time burst. If he did not react quickly, he would have been killed by the attack.


    Seeing here, the scene was in great uproar.


    "So tough? It seems that he didn''t do it at all


    "That is, there is only one possibility. That is the building boat owned by Jiang Ao, which is the highest level treasure ship


    "Treasure ship? Ma Dan, how can this kind of thing become more and more ridiculous? Generally speaking, treasure ships haven''t been happy for nearly a thousand years. "


    People have a lot of discussion, but Jiang Ao''s expression is very calm.


    His eyes are on the sky of clouds.


    "Genius, are you going to step on me? If so, I''ll give you this chance. It''s a pity that you''ve lost your boat now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you''ll be eliminated. "


    Jiang Ao looks sorry.


    By him to say so, cloud Mi Tian''s face Shua ugliness incomparable.


    The next moment, yunmitian suddenly laughed.


    "Isn''t it just a building boat? Simple. "


    At the moment of speaking, he looked at a strong alien.


    "Go away!"


    The voice of rage rang out.


    The foreign strong man was about to open his mouth, but another terrible force hit his body.


    Bang, very embarrassed fell into the sea of stars.


    After a while, he was swept away by the wind and waves around him.


    Seeing this, yunmitian jumped and stood steadily on the ship.


    "Boy, now I have a boat."


    "It''s just a dove''s nest. You didn''t make it yourself. In addition, my attitude towards such so-called genius as you is that if you can kill it, never beep. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao sneered.


    The next moment, a wave of the palm of the hand, the green lotus demon fire called a rush out.


    As the sky fire, the green lotus demon fire has some small opportunities recently.


    Its combat effectiveness has naturally increased a lot.


    At the moment of rushing out, both agility and attack power are much stronger than before.


    In an instant, it turned into a fire wave, directly devouring the sky.


    The sixth level guy in Tianmen realm was eroded by the terrible fire wave before he could react.


    Screamed and ran away.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long for him to be eliminated.


    "Oh, genius? It''s really used to be trampled on. "


    Jiang Ao''s disdainful eyes take back from cloud Mitian.The next moment, his eyes swept to the other strong.


    "What? Are you standing here to do something to me? If so, let''s go. "


    Whoa!


    In a moment, when the strong around the river Ao, instant escape countless.


    Only six or seven strong men of the seventh level of Tianmen realm remained.


    "It seems that you are going to fight with me, too?"


    "Jiang Ao, others are afraid of you, but we are not. We are, of course, geniuses of every family. "


    "That''s right, you are such a small Terran mole ant. It seems that the weak race of your Terran has been expanding fiercely recently."


    "Yes, we are here to teach you how to be a man."


    Innumerable sarcasm sounds in an instant.


    A look of disdain falls on Jiang Ao one after another.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao calmly looks at these provocative guys.


    Corner of the mouth, suddenly showing a sneer.


    "As I said, genius is used to be trampled on. If you admit that you are geniuses, that''s fine. "


    At that moment, the fire will be lifted from the hand of Qinglian.


    The next moment, driving a treasure ship, directly to intercept his alien strong hit.


    Boom!


    There was a terrible explosion.


    Dozens of turbulent waves suddenly burst out of the water.


    In the blink of an eye, they destroyed the boats of these alien strongmen on the spot.


    Without the protection of building boats, the combat effectiveness of these powerful people has been greatly reduced.


    Soon, it was swallowed up by the wind and waves around.


    But Jiang Ao did not stop.


    Jump up, they will be these guys one by one to their own boats.


    Then he raised his foot and stepped down.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang bang!


    This is a real step.


    Jiang Ao''s strength is not particularly great.


    But this kind of thing makes these so-called genius shame.


    An indescribable anger and suffocation burst out from the heart of all people.


    "Boy, do you want to be so cruel?"


    "Am I cruel? I''m just fulfilling my duty of genius. "


    "The duty of genius is to trample on people."


    "Shit, don''t you say genius is used to be trampled on?"


    "Who said that we said it, you said it yourself."


    "Wrong? If so, I''ll change it. Genius is used to be trampled on by me. "


    Jiang Ao sneers, big foot Ya steps on these guys again.


    In an instant, the voice of crying and Howling suddenly sounded.


    Let everyone on the scene, again stunned.


    Genius is here in Jiang Ao, it is really used to be trampled on.

 Chapter 191

    Baoguang star lake, fishing star sea.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes look at his own boat, those who are dying of being trampled on by themselves.


    A chill of indifference suddenly appeared from the depth of his eyes.


    "You guys, you can go."


    Voice just fell, Jiang Ao a kick out.


    These guys, fly to the distance in an instant, life and death do not know.


    Seeing here, Yan Lingtian and others cast envious eyes to Jiang Ao.


    "This guy, since his realm has been improved, his combat effectiveness has soared a lot."


    "Yes, not only the combat effectiveness has soared, but also more domineering than before."


    "It''s a genius among us, great."


    The voice of admiration rings from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    His eyes were calm.


    On his face, with a gentle smile.


    "Are you jealous or envious?" Jiang Ao joked.


    "All of them!"


    All of them answered with one voice, and then they drove their own boats to leave.


    After a while, people came to a wide place and began fishing for Baoguang fish again.


    Not long ago, let everyone''s ship, completely turned into a treasure ship.


    And Jiang Ao''s patrol boat has become a giant at this moment.


    It''s like a huge moving Island, swimming in the sea of stars.


    At the moment, no matter how hard others try, they can''t surpass Jiang Ao.


    This makes all the strong people who participate in the meeting feel desperate.


    Even, some people began to envy those who did not enter Baoguang star lake from the beginning.


    Certainly, although these people did not enter the Baoguang star lake, they did not even have the opportunity to fish for Baoguang fish.


    However, they will not be hit by the nature.


    "Ah, Jiang Ao is so strong."


    "That''s right. He has the strength to hang us when he is in the Ninth level. Now, he is the first level of Tianmen realm, and he has absolutely the strength to crush the sixth level of Tianmen realm. "


    "I don''t think so. Even if he is a strong man in the Ninth level of Tianmen, Jiang Ao has the power to fight."


    "Look at the top of the list. I''m afraid it will be decided between Jiang AO and Long Feng. "


    The voices of the people began to speak.


    Jiang Ao naturally can''t hear that.


    At the moment, he took Yan Lingtian and others, and rushed to the central island in the center of the fishing star sea.


    This is the place where the celestial phenomena Baoguang assembly corner is expelled from the top of the list.


    Those who reach the central island can participate in the final strength ranking.


    Of course, whoever wants to win in the end is the real number one. Have the opportunity to enter Hualong pool.


    Other people who have reached the central island will have to rely on their own collection of stars to rank.


    Whoa!


    When Jiang Ao''s giant ship sails to tianxingdao, a terrible breath instantly locks him in.


    "Boy, your treasure boat is very unique. Yes? Are you trying to win the first prize with me? I tell you, this opportunity to enter the Hualong pool is none of your business. "


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    Not long ago, the center of the fishing was in Jinlong island.


    At the moment, he looked at Jiang Ao coldly.


    The terror of Tianmen level 8 is completely released.


    The whole person appears domineering and strong.


    An indescribable terror deterrence made everyone silent.


    Only Jiang Ao mouth corner, with a faint smile.


    "Longfeng, right? Now that I''m here, I''m afraid I won''t have anything to do with you


    Jiang Ao light answer, let Long Feng eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    As a real genius of the dragon clan, he is as old as Jiang Ao.


    But his realm is even more terrifying than Jiang Ao.


    In particular, not long ago, when I fished up the golden turtle, the terrifying spirit revealed by him was even more frightening to the strong men of the nine stars in tianmenjing.


    At the moment, he looked at Jiang Ao coldly, and wanted to bring the terrible pressure of Jiang Ao with his own prestige.


    As a result, he found that the expression on Jiang Ao''s face became very calm.


    The whole person, appears calm and confident.


    There is no awe and fear of lower level warriors when facing higher level warriors.


    "Boy, you are still very arrogant. Since we, the strong dragon people who have participated in the Tianxing Baoguang conference with you, have not come here. I think they must be in your hands? "


    "That''s right. The Dragon roar was beaten into a pile of dog excrement by me. Why don''t you try it, too? "


    "Ha ha, try and try. I really think Longfeng is afraid of you?"


    Long Feng sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, I grabbed it in the air.


    In an instant, a terrible sword turned out from the sky was chopped down.The horror of terror is as real as it is.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao has no fear.


    On the contrary, the whole body of war will immediately surge.


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion sounded, a force of domineering flesh, instantly burst from Jiang Ao''s fist.


    "Fist meaning?"


    Long Feng saw this, slightly surprised.


    He seems to have never thought that Jiang Ao could understand the meaning of boxing when he was young.


    "Not bad."


    The moment Jiang Ao agrees, Jiang Ao''s fist attack has appeared in the void.


    The domineering and terrifying fists are like raging tides.


    All of a sudden, will be attached to the sky exposure involved.


    Let the attack power of boxing idea, Zou ran suddenly increased by several times.


    Long Feng''s attack has not yet fallen, Jiang Ao''s fist intention attack has risen to the sky.


    Bang once, directly destroyed the Long Feng''s attack.


    Such a scene, let Longfeng pupil suddenly shrink.


    An indescribable sense of crisis suddenly erupted from the heart.


    "Boy, your attack power is so strong?"


    "Surprised? I was just a quick hit. "


    "Hehe, put your nose on your face, right? If so, I would like to experience your real strength


    Long Feng was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    Not long ago, he actually directly released his own noumenon.


    A hundred Zhang long golden dragon hovers over the central island.


    The dragon''s power was scattered in all directions, and the nearby lake water surged with huge waves.


    A terrifying and powerful attack came. To the horror of everyone on the scene.


    "This Longfeng is really strong."


    "That is, although the attack just now is powerful, it can''t compare with the dragon power released by him at the moment."


    "But this is where the dragon power will be increased. It''s worse than us, indeed


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    Jiang Ao''s expression also changes at this moment dignified.


    In the next moment, his whole body was full of strong sense of war.


    "I have never known fear in my life. When I am in the realm of harmony, I can kill the strong in Tianmen. Now, I am already a star in tianmenjing. If you don''t admit defeat, I don''t mind killing you, the Dragon genius. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    Long Feng in the void is instantly enraged.


    "Boy, try it!"

 Chapter 192

    At the moment of speaking, Longfeng''s dragon power increases again.


    For a moment, it was like substance.


    Those who are strong in the shadow of dragon power suddenly look great.


    "It''s so strong. I found that the spiritual power in my body actually works slowly."


    "Yes, this guy is really tough. Jiang Ao is afraid the situation is not good this time. "


    "Although Longfeng is powerful, we don''t know how many means Jiang Ao has. Or wait and see. "


    People''s comments, let Long Feng some complacent.


    His disdainful eyes swept toward Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, if you admit defeat now, I can spare your life."


    "Spare my life? You deserve it


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    God level phagocytosis system instantly activated.


    Whoa!


    The fury of swallowing power swept across the sky.


    Long Wei is always chasing Longfeng.


    In a flash, it absorbed more than half of Longfeng''s Longwei.


    The sense of terror brought to the public also disappeared a lot.


    Seeing here, Longfeng''s face changed greatly.


    The expression on his face was even more frightening.


    "Boy, can you swallow my dragon power?"


    "It''s really a good thing. It makes my realm more stable. I''d like to ask, any more? "


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    In the eyes, full of expectation.


    At the moment of speaking, the more terrifying swallowing power broke out again from Jiang Ao.


    In a flash, he originally wanted to use Longwei to deal with Long Feng, who was proud of Jiang Ao.


    He was surprised to find that he didn''t need to urge Longwei at the moment.


    The dragon power on the body can be instantly absorbed by Jiang Ao.


    Most importantly, the disappearance of Longwei is fatal to a strong dragon clan.


    As we all know, Longwei can help the dragon clan temporarily improve its combat effectiveness.


    But few people know. After using Longwei, the dragon clan will appear very weak.


    If now, Jiang Ao will absorb all of his dragon power. It was a deadly threat to him.


    "I don''t think it''s so horrible. Even my dragon power is not let go. "


    Long Fengqi''s fury.


    But he found that he seems to have no way to Jiang Ao.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t stop Jiang Ao from swallowing his dragon power.


    Can only helplessly watch their own body of Longwei, a little less.


    About a cup of tea Kung Fu, Long Feng''s dragon power has disappeared.


    And Jiang Ao''s realm has soared from Tianmen first level to Tianmen second level.


    "Well, good. Now, do you want to do it with me? "


    Jiang Ao is satisfied with a smile.


    Looking at the swallowing power of the sky involuntarily back, the smile on his face is thicker.


    He did not expect that he was so lucky today.


    Longfeng this guy, unexpectedly directly uses Longwei to compete with him.


    If Kui long is not good at this time, I will guess who will be the first.


    But now, what does Long Feng take to challenge Jiang Ao.


    "Do it? I''m not stupid. Jiang Ao, you won this time. "


    Long Feng angrily glared at Jiang Ao.


    The next moment, not wait for Jiang Ao to react to come over, whoosh of a quick disappear.


    After a while, he was out of sight.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but look surprised.


    "This fellow, it''s quite straightforward. Knowing that it was not my opponent, he simply chose to leave. "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    At this moment, more and more strong people appear near the central island.


    When they looked at Jiang AO and looked at them with pride, all of them laughed bitterly.


    "What? Do you really want to challenge me for the last part of the star treasure conference? "


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    He looked at all the people in the scene with encouraging eyes, but these guys stepped back one after another.


    Don''t dare to look at Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    "Well, what are you doing? Give me a chance to step on you. You must all be geniuses. "


    Jiang Ao quickly dissuades him.


    At this moment, countless angry voices suddenly rang out.


    "Jiang Ao, that''s enough. You can be at the top of your list and don''t blame us scum


    "Yes, you really think we can''t do anything? We did not fail to see the end of Longfeng who just left. The eight level talents of the dragon clan in Tianmen realm are not your opponents. Do you want us to attack you? Are you stupid? "


    "You bastard, you''ve been doing things since you came to star city. But you win every time. This has become a rule. How can we fight with you? MeanThe sound of abuse began to ring.


    Jiang Ao suddenly looks embarrassed.


    "Cough, this is a chance for you. If you win me at this moment, maybe you will have a lifetime of pride. Is it true that no one will try? "


    People are speechless looking at Jiang Ao.


    If it wasn''t for them, they would have slapped Jiang Ao in the face.


    "Do you want a face? We obviously can''t beat you. You still have to be so ready that we will fight you? "


    "Yes, are you people so mean?"


    "It''s shameless. I can see it. You''re a bad guy. Forget it, I won''t take part in the starlight meeting this day, will you


    In an instant, countless powerful people abstained.


    Under this, Jiang Ao''s expression changes more and more embarrassed.


    "Well, I just want to take this opportunity to improve myself. If you don''t cooperate, forget it. However, this time, I am the top of the list. If you enter the Hualong pool, the realm will also be improved a lot. I won''t see you all. "


    Jiang Ao speechless scolded.


    Standing quietly on the central island, waiting for the end of the starlight conference.


    After about a meal, the voice of the strong men of the Jiaolong clan suddenly rings from Jiang Ao''s head.


    "Congratulations to Jiang Ao, who has won the first place in the sky star Baoguang conference and has the qualification to enter Hualong pool. In addition, other people''s rankings and awards will be announced in the star city''s star list


    The voice just fell, all people envious eyes have looked to Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, although these guys come to the central island, they are the strong ones on the star list.


    But they stand with Jiang Ao, always feel short Jiang Ao.


    "Cough, what are you doing looking at me like this? Haven''t I entered the Hualong pool yet Jiang Ao Dao.


    Under this, all people disdain the vision to fall on Jiang Ao again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Jiang Ao, who is resting in Tianxing City, suddenly sees jiaosan visiting.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to open his mouth, Jiao Sany looks excited.


    "Jiang Ao little friend, Hualong pool is ready. Although you are a Terran, the Hualong pool of our Jiaolong clan is of great help to you. May you have something to gain when you go in. " Jiao San laughs.


    "If so, thank you."


    Jiang Ao promised, his face full of expectation.


    "Hualong pool? From then on, the fish turned into a real dragon and soared into the sky. I''m really looking forward to it

 Chapter 193

    In the Hualong pool, the pure spiritual power rushes into Jiang Ao''s body.


    Jiang Ao''s body is being baptized at this moment.


    Whether it is the body of the hidden injury, or the body, are at this moment a little bit of repair.


    In particular, the unstable foundation caused by the rapid increase of Jiang Ao''s accomplishments has been completely solved.


    At this moment, there is no change in Jiang Ao''s realm.


    But his body, but he was polished very strong.


    The magnificent spiritual power in the body is more and more concise.


    Now, the power of Jiang Ao''s free hand fist is more than twice as powerful as before.


    Carp into a dragon, this is a change from the inside to the outside.


    Although it can''t be revealed for a while, it will definitely bring indescribable benefits to Jiang Ao''s later cultivation.


    Whoa!


    About an hour later, Jiang Ao in Hualong pool finally opened his eyes.


    A breath of terror broke out from him in an instant.


    And then they scattered.


    Nearby, the calm water of the lake rippled layer upon layer.


    Originally milky white pool water, but now become clear up.


    It seems that if someone wants to use the Hualong pool, they will not be able to use it for a long time.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to Jiang AO and congratulations to Jiang Ao."


    At this moment, the three elders of Jiaolong family came over laughing.


    Although he saw the change in Hualong pool, his face was as enthusiastic as ever.


    His attitude makes Jiang Ao feel embarrassed.


    "Three elders, thank you very much. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. I''m really sorry. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for our Jiaolong clan and Hualong pool to have such a talent as you to practice in Hualong pool. Besides, the Hualong pool of our Jiaolong people is not simple. This is a ZuLong pool! "


    The three elders said that, the expression on his face became very strange.


    Curious eyes look at Jiang Ao, see Jiang Ao scalp numb.


    "ZuLong pool? Is this Hualong pool different from ordinary Hualong pool


    "It''s natural. Do you know why the strong men of the real dragon clan send their talents to attend the star shining conference? Their purpose is to use the ZuLong pool you are using now


    "Even the dragon people are not willing to give up the baby, it must be very important. Tell me more about it. "


    "Although the effect of cultivation in ZuLong pool is not as obvious as that of other Hualong pools. But its benefits are all-round changes. In particular, the changes to all kinds of details of your body can affect your whole body. Now, try to mobilize the spiritual power in your body. "


    Jiao Sany looks forward to it.


    Jiang Ao''s puzzled secret urges spiritual power.


    Whoa!


    When you think about it, a pure spiritual power suddenly moves from Jiang Ao''s body and is suddenly excited at a very fast speed.


    Bang, fall to the distant array light curtain of Hualong pool.


    If the light curtain of the array arranged by the Jiaolong clan is not very strong, the power of Jiang Ao''s quick attack just now would definitely destroy the whole Hualong pool.


    "This..."


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed to see this.


    "The speed of spiritual power in the body is more than twice as fast as before. Moreover, the same spiritual power can burst out in an instant more than twice the attack power of others. This advantage is simply not what I was able to achieve before. "


    Jiang Ao carefully felt a burst of physical changes, can not help but feel great joy.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I don''t need to say more. You have already felt the beauty of ZuLong pool, little friend?" The three elders said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much this time. But for you, I would not have been here this time. "


    "Jiang Ao, you really know how to joke. We Jiaolong clan''s star treasure meeting, but you win with your strength. I just gave you a chance. "


    Jiaosan is not proud of his achievements.


    From beginning to end, treat each other with courtesy.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao takes a look at the three elders of Jiaolong clan.


    "It seems that the three elders are absolutely simple. Easy, let me owe a big favor, great! "


    Jiang Ao murmured in his heart.


    Sure, he took advantage of it.


    "No matter what you say, it''s my benefit. Thank you very much this time."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite to me. At that time, I was also looking at your talent, so I planned to give you a chance. I didn''t expect that you really didn''t disappoint me. "


    "This is what chance is."


    "Well, indeed. By the way, Jiang Ao, now you have entered Hualong pool. We Jiaolong people, according to the Convention, have prepared a fish dragon feast for you. We invite the strong people of the Jiaolong clan and the young generation of the dragon clan to get together. You must not refuse. I can promise those guys that I will take you there. ""Ha ha, I can''t refuse the invitation of the third chief? Three elders, please


    "Little friend, please!"


    One old and one young, one song and one harmony.


    Soon Jiang Ao was taken away by the three elders.


    After a while, the two appeared at the scene of the fish dragon feast.


    At this moment, Jiang aocai found that the Jiaolong people really spent a lot of money for the fish dragon feast.


    At least, the thousands of table delicacies in front of us have already made countless talents salivate.


    I saw, each table, full of rare fruit.


    Drink is the deep sea turtle life red, eat Tianfeng fruit and other very rare treasures.


    Even those who have seen something in the world can''t help their eyes shine when they see the good things all over the table.


    "Three elders, can I bring my companion with me?" Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Ha ha, you''re the top of the list. It''s no problem to bring your companion here." Jiao San laughs.


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. After thanking him, he quickly gave a message to Yan Lingtian, Xihuang manwang and others.


    These guys, come here.


    Like Jiang Ao, when they see the table full of delicacies, they are ecstatic.


    "It''s a good dish. It''s worth a lot."


    "That is, just the inferior Tianfeng fruit can be worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones."


    "Yes, the Jiaolong people are really generous."


    The crowd was amazed.


    At this moment, jiaosan''s smiling eyes swept all the people, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "All of you are the genius of the dragon clan and the dragon clan. The Jiaolong people deliberately hold a banquet here to entertain you. Please don''t be sorry. Now, I announce that the feast of fish and Dragons begins


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice came down, everyone took their seats.


    Regardless of the image of eating and drinking.


    Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Pick up the good stuff on the table and stick it into your mouth.


    The fruit is crisp, juicy and delicious.


    Bite down, not only lip and teeth sound, but also increase the strength of the body.


    This kind of thing, let only know to rely on the God level phagocytosis system to cultivate Jiang Ao, simply eye opening.


    "This time, I really made a lot of money. I wish I could eat it every day. "


    Jiang Ao, while eating, is full of emotion.


    I wish I could swallow all the good things on the table.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from him not far away.


    "Well, look at the popularity. It''s just a cheap race that can make it. Sitting with him is a stain on my identity. "

 Chapter 194

    Whoa!


    Jiang Ao''s face suddenly changed ugly incomparable.


    His indifferent eyes swept to the distance and found a man in royal clothes, looking at him with disgust on his face.


    "Are you?"


    "I am the Third Prince of one of the three sons of Lingxiao. You are a lowly race, and you deserve to ask me a name?"


    "Are you stupid? You''ve told me already! "


    "Shameless!"


    The third prince sneered.


    The whole body was raging with rage.


    At the moment of speaking, an indescribable anger broke out from his whole body.


    The next moment, not waiting for Jiang Ao to react, directly a fist, hit Jiang Ao''s face.


    See here, Jiang Ao sneers not only.


    "Garbage, you''re going to match me!"


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao bends his fingers.


    A sharp air force, whoosh hit the third prince''s arm.


    The strong man, who is also a star in tianmenjing, screamed and immediately covered his arm and quickly retreated.


    Seeing this, the guests on the scene suddenly looked surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Some people dare to fight against the Third Prince of the Dragon King of Lingxiao in the West Sea. "


    "That''s right. The three princes of Lingxiao are the real genius. At the age of 100, he is already a strong man in Tianmen. "


    "Yes, not to mention the real dragon clan. Even if it is placed in other races, you can become a guy in tianmenjing at the age of 100. It is absolutely a genius worthy of the name. But why does he want to fight with Jiang Ao? "


    A burst of discussion was heard from the scene.


    All eyes, immediately look to Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help sneering.


    "Why, you think I''m bullying people?"


    Although some people know about Jiang Ao, many young talents in the dragon clan don''t know.


    See Jiang Ao at the moment, dare to Lingxiao three prince, not from anger.


    "Boy, what kind of thing do you dare to do to the third prince?"


    "It''s just the generation of ants. The identity is one of the lowly. Who invited you to this feast of fish and dragons


    "It is a disgrace to our dragon people to join the fish dragon feast with these reptiles. Somebody, get this asshole out of here. "


    The geniuses of the dragon race yelled.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become very calm.


    At this time, the three elders of the Jiaolong clan suddenly came over.


    "What are you doing? Jiang Ao is my guest. Besides, he is the top of the list of the star and treasure conference. "


    As soon as the three elders said this, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Countless surprised eyes sweep to Jiang Ao.


    See Jiang Ao, but tianmenjing two stars, countless disdainful voice sounded again.


    "Damn it, is the leader of the star and treasure meeting set internally? Every year, this kind of guy with one star in tianmenjing is eliminated in the sea of fishing stars. "


    "That is to say, this session of the star and treasure conference is really useless. Even this kind of ant can be the leader. "


    "Yes, it''s shameless. It seems that this boy must have given the Jiaolong people a lot of benefits. "


    Numerous questions were heard immediately.


    Jiang Ao smell speech, suddenly smile.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The three princesses in conflict with Jiang Ao can not help sneering.


    "Not to question you, but to whom? It''s just a mole ant in tianmenjing. How can you be the top of the list with your state of mind? "


    " yes? I''m afraid you don''t know. There''s a guy named Longfeng in your real dragon family. He was in a mess when he saw me. "


    Jiang Ao said this, countless people''s expression suddenly changed funny.


    There are more curious eyes, looking around one after another.


    When these people confirm that Long Feng is not here, they are very curious.


    "No, why isn''t long Feng here?"


    "Yes, with the strength of Longfeng, we should not lose to this guy."


    "That is, it is impossible to make this boy the top of the list just because of the gap between the two realms. At that time, why didn''t long Feng fight against this guy? "


    The discussion began again.


    When the three elders heard the speech, they immediately waved their hands.


    In an instant, a huge light curtain appeared at the scene of the dragon fish feast.


    On the light screen, it is the battle between Jiang AO and Long Feng.


    See here, innumerable genius is stunned.


    "Am I right? Longfeng, the eight star guy in tianmenjing, actually used Longwei? "


    "Isn''t it? With his strength, after using Longwei, the combat effectiveness will certainly increase a lot. Why is Jiang Ao still safe? "


    "I''m curious, too."


    At this moment, the picture on the light screen changed instantly.


    Long Feng looked at Jiang Ao in horror, and then ran away.The speed is amazing.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Long Feng suddenly escape? What happened to the central island? "


    "Yes, with the strength of Longfeng, in the case of releasing Longwei, it should not be Jiang Ao''s opponent."


    "Yes, Jiang Ao is too weird. I really can''t understand how he won Long Feng, who released Longwei? "


    In an instant, countless people''s expressions of horror have looked at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s look, always calm and incomparable.


    "You are also the genius of the dragon clan and the dragon clan. Don''t you understand that? Jiang Ao is a little guy, although his realm is not high. But it can defeat Longfeng. What''s more, he was not a star in tianmenjing, but a star in tianmenjing. "


    Jiaosan''s voice rings again.


    Countless people''s expression, suddenly changed the shock incomparable.


    All kinds of startled eyes fell on Jiang Ao one after another.


    But at this time, all of them were silent.


    Only the arrogant voice of the third prince sounded from the scene.


    "Three elders, I know brother Longfeng very well. Of course, I know his strength. You said that he was defeated by this mole ant, and it was still under the condition of opening Longwei. I have the right not to believe it. "


    Waiting for jiaosan to open his mouth, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice immediately rings out.


    "You shameless bastard, I can fight ten by myself."


    "Ha ha, great. There is seed


    The third prince gave a grim smile.


    The next moment, his eyes immediately swept to the Dragon genius in the distance.


    "See? This Terran mole ant is really arrogant. Can he beat ten people like Prince Ben? Why don''t we find ten people and fight him? To see if what he said is false? "


    The three Prince''s ferocious voice rang out.


    Nearby, there are dozens of dragon geniuses.


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. We won''t be soft hearted when dealing with such bastards."


    "Well, I wanted to fight him alone, but now it seems unnecessary. We''re always trying to get rid of these ants, don''t we? "


    "Yes, kill this mole ant, let him know that the mole ant knows that our dragon clan is powerful. Let him know the difference between genius and mole ant


    All kinds of taunts rang out.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become very calm.


    "For your shameless sake, I can help you. Come and fight

 Chapter 195

    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded, and all the strong people on the scene were silent.


    They looked at Jiang Ao''s indifferent face and became silent in an instant!


    This is the real strong.


    Those guys who beat the strong with the weak, don''t they all come here like this?


    As for realm, is it really important?


    For a moment, the guy who just promised to fight with Jiang Ao turned ugly.


    "As for it? This mole ant clearly came to die. Are we dragon people afraid of this kind of guy? "


    In an instant, all the strong are in a frenzy of war.


    In particular, the people of the Dragon nationality who promised to participate in the war stood arrogantly opposite Jiang Ao.


    "Oh, ten, no more, no less? If so, I can practice. Even Long Feng is not my opponent. Do you ants dare to challenge me? Look for death


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The moment his voice sounded, his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    The next moment, with Jiang Ao start ten Dragon strong men have shot.


    Among them, the lowest realm is the six stars in Tianmen.


    There are three stars in tianmenjing.


    Only from the realm, absolutely can crush Jiang Ao.


    At the moment, before the two sides have a real confrontation, countless voices have sounded.


    "This Terran mole ant is really looking for death!"


    "Yes, look at him. Facing so many of us, we are fearless. It seems that he really takes himself seriously


    "Yes, the best way to deal with such a bastard is to kill him directly. Let him never jump again. "


    Along with Jiang Ao, Yan Lingtian and others come to join the fish dragon feast.


    I couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "Asshole, you ants have the ability to fight against me. I don''t believe I can''t kill you. "


    "That is, if you have the ability to attack me, how many moves can you support under our attack?"


    "It''s just a bunch of hopping fleas. How good do you think you are? If my younger brother shoots at you, one little finger is enough. "


    There were howls of abuse from the scene.


    Jiang Ao''s expression, but become incomparably calm.


    His eyes swept around.


    His face was calm and confident.


    "Ten of you, I have only ten tricks. If I can''t solve you within ten moves, I''ll lose this time. "


    Jiang Ao''s voice has just dropped.


    The strong men of the dragon clan roared.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. You don''t see what we are all in. "


    "That is to say, you can see for yourself that we are all six stars above Tianmen. And you yourself are just two stars in tianmenjing. "


    "Ants always like to be arrogant. This is a common problem. Now, we''ll treat you. "


    There was a mockery.


    Jiang Ao did not respond this time.


    With a sneer, he looked at the lowest level of a guy.


    Bang!


    A punch without a sign, using the force of the body.


    We haven''t waited for the Dragon strong man with the lowest level to react.


    In the void, a fist with tens of feet long fell on the man''s chest.


    Although he is a strong dragon, his physical strength is more powerful than ordinary strong.


    But he faced Jiang Ao''s physical attack and had no power to parry.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao''s fist blew away.


    Bang!


    At the moment of landing, the man fell heavily on the ground.


    But the pain can''t get up again.


    Seeing here, all the strong dragon people''s eyes were shocked at him.


    The next moment, countless people took a breath.


    "Son of a bitch, a blow broke the elixir field."


    "Yes, this guy is really arrogant."


    "Yes, look at this guy''s fighting power. It''s tough. Just one punch directly destroys the elixir''s elixir of the six Star Dragon Clan in Tianmen. He is afraid that he will never be able to embark on the road of martial arts from now on. "


    Countless sighs of horror were heard.


    Jiang Ao''s expression is calm and incomparable.


    "He asked for all this. Since they joined hands to challenge me, they should have this awareness. In addition, I just had one hit, and there were nine mobile phone meetings. "


    At the moment of Jiang Ao''s speech, those strong dragon people standing opposite Jiang Ao suddenly panicked.


    "Be careful, this boy''s sneak attack is very good."


    "That''s right. His blow just now is not too powerful. It''s the sneak attack. "


    "Yes, as long as we don''t get attacked, so many of us, even if we consume, can kill him! What''s more, he killed himself and said that he would defeat us in ten moves. "In a flash, these strong dragon people seem to have found the best way to deal with Jiang Ao.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    "It looks like another guy''s going to be in trouble."


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    The next moment, he did not use the physical force at all.


    Hum!


    A sword sounded.


    The terror of the sword, all of a sudden, all the strong dragon clan.


    There are nine strong Tianmen generals, all of whom look great changes.


    A look of horror followed their faces.


    Especially after feeling the terror and killing intention contained in Jiang Ao''s sword spirit, everyone can no longer calm down.


    After a while, there were two guys with the lowest level, who admitted defeat directly.


    "You are. But it''s also the most sensible choice for you


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Looking forward to the exit of the two strong dragon clan no longer hand.


    But the rest of the strong dragon people seem to have made every effort to fight against Jiang Ao to the end.


    "Asshole, go ahead and kill him!"


    Just at this moment, a strong man with eight stars in tianmenjing suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, all people''s will to fight, immediately change the appraisal incomparable.


    All the strong people of the dragon race are rushing towards Jiang Ao.


    Boom!


    No one can describe the joint efforts of the seven powerful people in Tianmen and how terrifying it is.


    See, the scene countless strong people have fled.


    I''m afraid that the attack from the public will directly kill me.


    Only Jiang Ao, quietly standing in place, facial expression changed extremely calm.


    "You garbage, are you just here to deliver food to me? The joint attack is so weak that you dare to challenge me? It seems that I think highly of you just now. Now, I just need one move. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s thunder sword shot out.


    Hum!


    The sound of swords sounded.


    The momentum of galloping thunder sword suddenly becomes incomparable.


    In an instant, it will absorb all the aura of heaven and earth within the range of hundreds of Zhang.


    A terrible sword spirit, unexpectedly at this moment, is hurtling at the seven strong dragon race.


    Whoa!


    The sword is sharp and incomparable.


    Strong attack power, a sudden will be a state of the lowest guy.


    Then, second, third


    At this moment, countless screams were heard at the scene.


    Just covetous, intended to give Jiang Ao ugly all the strong, suddenly panic escape.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "It''s not appropriate to run away without admitting defeat?"

 Chapter 196

    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded, and his expression on his face became extremely terrible.


    At the moment of speaking, the thunder sword galloped away.


    Pooh!


    A terrible sword came out.


    Once, it directly broke a strong man''s arm.


    In an instant, the scream sounded like killing a pig.


    The strong people of the dragon race who fled were shocked to see this.


    In an instant, all scared silly in place.


    Not even the atmosphere.


    "You, too. It''s worth it to break an arm and live a life! "


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings out.


    At this moment, the sword of galloping thunder flies out again.


    After a while, several arms fell to the ground again.


    Under this, all the strong people on the scene were shocked.


    Strange expression, looking at Jiang Ao one after another.


    "If you dare to challenge me, you have to pay a price. No matter who you are


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Dead in silence.


    All the strong startled expression, have looked at Jiang Ao.


    The eyes were full of fear.


    It''s a fear of the strong.


    Only at this moment, the voice of the third prince is cold and proud.


    "If you cut off the arm of our dragon genius, you should be punished. Together, kill him


    Although the third prince said it was true.


    But all the strong dragon people on the scene are not idiots.


    Since seeing the strong of Jiang Ao, they naturally dare not act rashly.


    Now, the third prince, who wanted to encourage people to go directly to die, frowned slightly.


    "What? No one''s coming to you. It''s really not true to treat other people''s lives as cannon fodder. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    His words immediately made the three princesses blush.


    Just now, he was hit hard by Jiang Ao.


    Now, he is still in fear, where dare to start on Jiang Ao?


    But he was very angry because of his inner frustration.


    "The rule, the strong one in the world. It''s a real warrior, a top fighter. You are such a lowly people Ah


    Before the third prince finished speaking, Jiang Ao slapped him in the face.


    "Too much nonsense. If you don''t do it again, I''ll cut you off. "


    "You..."


    "It''s better to break your arm!"


    Jiang Ao''s faint voice rings, and in the next moment, the galloping thunder sword is like a green light.


    Pooh!


    Sword light scattered, three Prince''s arm immediately fell to the ground.


    This time, the scene was in an uproar.


    "Am I right? The arm of the third prince was cut off by Jiang Ao? "


    "Yes, this is the third prince, one of the three sons of Lingxiao. He''s always on the top. Others take him as a God''s offering. "


    "Fierce, domineering and powerful. But soon Jiang Ao will regret it. The three princes of Lingxiao are in the same breath. The three princesses have an accident. The other two princesses are afraid to come soon. "


    In an instant, all kinds of voices began to ring.


    The atmosphere of the scene, also at the moment, become depressed.


    A lot of people are gloating at the moment.


    Hope to see Jiang Ao directly suppressed by the strong dragon.


    "Jiang Ao little friend, today''s matter is really our Jiaolong people''s thoughtlessness. Otherwise, you leave now. How about handing over the next thing to me? "


    At this moment, jiaosan''s voice also sounded from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    Jiang Ao knows that jiaosan protects himself. I''m going to carry everything by myself.


    "No, master. I know you''re trying to protect me. But we, as strong as we are, rely on the ambition of fearing difficulties and dangers. If at this moment, if I am afraid of Jiang Ao, my way will no longer be perfect. At that time, the practice will soon come to an end. "


    Jiang Ao calmly refused.


    Jiaosan is no surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s exactly the same as I guessed. You guy, you''re always going forward. If so, I will sweep the battle for you. Don''t worry. As long as you are in my territory, no one will be rude to you. "


    "Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao voice just fell, a furious voice suddenly sounded from the fish dragon feast.


    "Who is so bold as to break one arm of my third brother?"


    At the moment of the sound, there were crazy sweeping and torrential rain in the area of tens of miles.


    A burst of anger, straight into the sky.


    Seeing this, all the talents are shocked.


    "It turns out to be the second prince. It is said that his talent is not as high as that of the third prince, but his strength is extremely strong."


    "That''s right. Three years ago, he fought an Archean Thunder Dragon alone in the Tibetan dragon abyss, and even killed it. His strength is not trivial.""That is, since he has come, Jiang Ao is afraid to be dangerous."


    Listen to people''s discussion, Jiang Ao suddenly face a heavy.


    Curious eyes, also looked at the second prince.


    It was found that the second prince had a long beard and a round waist.


    At first glance, it looks like a hill rising from the ground.


    However, the terror of the seventh level of Tianmen realm in his body was released inadvertently, which made all the strong people awe.


    "Seven steps of Tianmen realm? It''s interesting! "


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    There was no fear in my eyes.


    The moment his voice sounded, the two Prince''s sharp eyes immediately fell on Jiang Ao.


    "Did you hurt my third brother?"


    "Arrogant and arrogant, break his arm to show punishment. Why, you''re not convinced? "


    Jiang Ao a face indifferent, his words, immediately let the second prince look ferocious.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. The whole dragon clan can''t find a few who dare to speak like this in front of our three Lingxiao sons. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not a member of your dragon clan? Your reputation as the three sons of the sky is only worthy of scaring those who are useless. "


    "Arrogant."


    The second prince scolded. The moment you speak, you wave your fist.


    Bang!


    The powerful fist force rushed to Jiang Ao.


    Powerful and domineering.


    See here, innumerable strong person, look suddenly tremendous change.


    "How strong. He is worthy of being the second prince. "


    "Yes, this physical strength is comparable to the eighth level of Tianmen realm. It''s easy to kill this Terran reptile. "


    "Yes, my dragon people are strong. Now, this guy is going to die in the face of this attack. "


    The discussion began.


    Jiang Ao is fearless.


    His calm eyes swept over the three princesses.


    The voice of indifference rang out.


    "That''s it? Not enough! "


    Speaking of the moment, Jiang Ao also followed.


    Bang!


    The power of tyranny gathered in his fist.


    Bang, just like a competition general shot out.


    Looking at the momentum, it seems to weaken the attack of the second prince.


    Can Jiang Ao the moment of hand, the second prince from the look of great change.


    "A brute force?"


    Bang!


    The second prince''s voice has just fallen, Jiang Ao''s fist strength has met his attack.


    The sound of terrible explosion suddenly rang out from the scene.


    All people''s facial expressions, all change the fright.


    Especially to see Jiang Ao''s attack, amazing very straight hit, will be the second prince''s attack destroyed, is even more shocked.


    At this moment, even the three prince who was just arrogant began to be silent.

 Chapter 197

    Boom!


    The two hegemonic forces, instantly in the void to bang.


    After a while, it disappeared.


    Instead, there was shock and silence.


    All people''s startled eyes look at Jiang Ao, the expression changes quite strange.


    "This guy''s flesh is really terrible. He destroyed even the second prince''s attack just now."


    "That''s right. What''s the origin of this guy? Why did I look at the strength of his hand just now, with a trace of brute force rarely seen in our dragon clan? "


    "It''s really brute force. Otherwise, it''s not easy to defuse the second prince''s attack."


    The voices of the crowd began to ring.


    Jiang Ao is frowning slightly at the moment.


    Curious eyes, looking at jiaosan.


    "Jiang Ao, what you did just now is amazing. But I''m afraid your brute force is just taking shape, so you don''t even know it yourself. "


    Jiaosan''s explanation surprised Jiang Ao.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about brute force."


    "You don''t know. It''s normal. In fact, apart from the Jiaolong people and the real dragon people, few other races know about brute force. However, any strong man who can possess brute force, even if it is only a rudimentary one, can be regarded as a genius among the geniuses in our dragon clan and Jiaolong clan. "


    Jiaosan was overjoyed.


    His explanation surprised Jiang Ao.


    On second thought, it should be ZuLong pool.


    "It seems that this time in Hualong pool, let me really harvest a lot."


    Jiang Ao secretly exclaimed.


    The next moment, his eyes immediately looked at the second prince.


    "Why not


    "Hehe, you are a man of brute force. A genius like you can only make friends and not be an enemy. "


    The second prince has a kind face.


    Compared with the angry face just now, it is quite different.


    "Oh, just you? Is it worth making friends with me


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    His voice of scorn rang out.


    Let flatter Jiang Ao''s second prince, suddenly a face of anger.


    "Boy, don''t be ungrateful. I can be the second prince of one of the three sons of Lingxiao. Do you know what it means to offend me? "


    "I don''t know what it means to offend you. But I know that if I make friends with you, I will be the first one to die in danger. You can use this kind of dog''s ashes to sacrifice around you


    Shua!


    The faces of all the strong people of the dragon clan are becoming extremely frightened at this moment.


    Countless frightened eyes, then looked to Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "That is, apologize to the second prince."


    "Come on, if you don''t want to die. In the territory of the dragon people, no one dares to speak to the second prince like that. "


    Listen to the yelling of the crowd.


    Jiang Ao suddenly smiles.


    "Is it? You ants deserve to talk to me like that? Just now, how did you escape in my hands? Can''t you all forget it? Besides, I warn you, if anyone dares to meddle in my affairs again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice sounded, and everyone on the scene was shocked.


    Countless people are bowing their heads at this moment.


    Dare not and river Ao hard just.


    This makes the two Prince''s face, suddenly changed abnormal ugly.


    "Good boy, not only dare to offend me, but also dare to offend so many dragon people on the scene. Although these people of the dragon clan are all ordinary members of the dragon family, the power behind them, if concentrated together, is also a force that cannot be ignored. Boy, if you offend them so arrogantly, you''ll be punished. "


    The second prince sneered, and his disdainful eyes fell on Jiang Ao again.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you are so arrogant. However, you will soon pay for your arrogance. "


    "What? Are you going to do it to me? "


    "You..."


    "If you don''t dare to do it, what qualifications do you have to show off in front of me?"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    His disdainful voice sounded, so that the scene of all people, all look great change.


    "Boy, you are challenging my patience!"


    "I still need to challenge your patience? Are you patient? Take it out for everyone to see. "


    "Looking for death!"


    The second prince was furious.


    Speaking of the moment, immediately to the river Ao hand.


    Boom!


    It''s a powerful force.


    In an instant, he rushed towards Jiang Ao.


    Under this, the scene innumerable strong person all look greatly changed.The next moment, a burst of cheering from the scene.


    "See? The second prince is the second prince. He is still so strong. "


    "Powerful, domineering and tough, I can hardly find words to describe him."


    "Come on, the second prince, clean up this arrogant bastard for us. He just doesn''t take our strong dragon people seriously. "


    People''s cry, have sounded from the scene.


    Jiang Ao can''t help sneering.


    "I don''t think it''s too ugly to take it out. Otherwise, you will die soon. "


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "I know, aren''t you a reptile?"


    "Special, I am a dragon clan!"


    "But you are a reptile in my eyes!"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, he mobilized the physical force in his body and punched again.


    Boom!


    A blow out, the brute force of the arrival of the PAI Shan suddenly hit.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao is surprised to find that his physical strength is really different from before.


    In the past, the physical force was lax, but once the hand was taken, it could not be controlled at all.


    But now the strength, domineering and powerful. Even if he does, he can control a little bit.


    This change in nature, however, gives him more choices in the battle.


    "Is that brute force? I didn''t know much about it before. Now it seems that this kind of brute force is really outstanding. No wonder the dragon clan and the Jiaolong clan regard the strong man with brute force as the genius among the geniuses. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, the next moment his palm was flying in the void.


    Boom!


    Just burst out of the breath of terror, all of a sudden, the second prince''s attack completely destroyed.


    Strong power, take advantage of this opportunity to forge ahead.


    Bang!


    In an instant, he fell on the chest of the second prince and directly knocked the second prince upside down.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people gaped.


    At this moment, those who just applauded for the second prince were even more red faced.


    Originally noisy fish dragon feast scene, suddenly changed quiet.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s voice resounded through the whole scene.


    "Lingxiao Sanzi? But so it is. "


    Voice just fell, a breath of terror, suddenly fell from the void.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao will be locked in.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you really think that we dragon people are weak? "

 Chapter 198

    Terrible authority is like substance.


    Crazy swept by the moment, Jiang Ao''s pressure suddenly increased.


    An indescribable sense of depression erupted from his heart.


    "How strong, this guy''s strength, at least should be much stronger than Long Feng. I am, probably the nine stars in tianmenjing! "


    Jiang Ao secretly murmured, the next moment he suddenly laughed.


    "I''m afraid there is no one more stupid than him to threaten me with this kind of pressure."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s heart was moved, which directly stimulated the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The powerful power of swallowing, surging in an instant.


    The terrible pressure from the empty air disappeared.


    After a while, it turned into pure spiritual power and stored in Jiang Ao''s body.


    Seeing this, the oppressive master was shocked.


    "Boy, what are you from?"


    "What''s my origin, you deserve to ask?"


    "Ha ha, you are arrogant. However, you can hurt my third brother and my second brother. It seems that you have some skills. I thought you were a real ant, but now it seems that I was wrong. "


    "Oh?"


    "You are a stronger ant."


    Laughter came from the void.


    Not long ago, a man in black was angry, and immediately appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    The evil smile on his face made everyone on the scene stand on end.


    "It''s the prince!"


    "Yes, he is. It is said that he has been shut down for many years, and his strength must be stronger than before. "


    "I think it''s the same thing. Judging from the pressure he just released, he is at least one of the top nine in Tianmen."


    The voices of discussion began to ring.


    The eldest prince never paid attention to this. His eyes, quietly looking at Jiang Ao.


    It seems that in his eyes, only Jiang Ao is alone.


    "How strong."


    Jiang Ao sees this, can''t help feeling secretly.


    "This guy, if you do it with me right now. I''m not necessarily his opponent. It seems that not all of the talents of the dragon clan are those who have won the reputation of fame. "


    Jiang Ao has deep feelings.


    Although he said so, there was not much fear in his heart.


    If you really fight between life and death, Jiang Ao will be seriously injured.


    But it was the prince who died in the end.


    "Boy, you''re the first one I''m afraid of. To tell you the truth, you do deserve to be my opponent. Originally, I was not going to fight you. But now, you hurt my second brother and my third brother. I can''t just sit around and ignore it. "


    "What do you want?"


    "If you apologize to my second brother and third brother right now, I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, the hatred between us will not be solved so easily


    "Is it true that I am afraid of Jiang Ao?"


    "Ha ha, you''re afraid I don''t know, but I know you''re not my opponent now."


    The eldest prince smiles.


    His evil smile surprised Jiang Ao.


    An indescribable fear suddenly burst out of his heart.


    "Curious, what''s in this guy?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised.


    At this moment, jiaosan''s voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    "Jiang Ao little friend, this big prince is not simple. On him, there is the treasure of Lingxiao emperor. Therefore, for ordinary people, there is always an inexplicable deterrent. "


    Smell speech, Jiang ao not from a Leng.


    "I said, he can always bring me a kind of inexplicable pressure. It turns out that there are good things hidden in me


    Murmur a, Jiang Ao''s eyes are changed to calm up.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "No? Hehe, I''ll make you apologize


    The prince sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, his fist directly greets Jiang Ao.


    Boom!


    Strong power, crazy roll up.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao will be covered.


    And Jiang Ao is not willing to be outdone.


    When you lift your fist, your brute force will be exerted instantly.


    Bang!


    The two powerful forces blow together and disappear in an instant.


    It seems that it has never appeared.


    Such a scene, let everyone on the scene were shocked.


    "What is the situation?"


    "I don''t know. When did Jiang Ao become so powerful?"


    "That''s right. It seems that when he uses his brute force, he becomes more handy."


    The voice of discussion has sounded, all the people''s expressions, have become strange.


    The prince''s surprised eyes look at Jiang Ao.The look was full of horror.


    "Just now, you''ve just learned brute force. Now, it''s so handy. It seems that I underestimated you. You are not a strong ant, you are my opponent. "


    The big prince''s quiet voice rings, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    Although I don''t know what kind of changes have taken place in my brute force.


    But he is very clear that this kind of change is going for the better.


    "Come on, don''t think about these headaches. Next, think about how to send the prince away. "


    Jiang Ao murmured and looked at the prince.


    "Keep going, or what?"


    "No problem. I''m afraid that the old man of Jiaolong clan will report to my father. Said our three brothers bullied people. Forget it. That''s all for today. However, I will find you out sooner or later about the bullying of my second and third brothers. "


    "Always wait!"


    "Goodbye!"


    The first Prince finished, and his eyes immediately swept to the second and third princesses.


    "Let''s go. Take the trouble you''ve made. If you can''t deal with this kind of mole ant in the future. Then don''t come out. "


    "Yes


    The second prince and the third prince agreed with each other with a low brow, and then left with the eldest prince.


    Under this circumstance, only the ordinary strong men of the dragon clan and the genius of the Jiaolong clan were left at the fish dragon feast.


    And Jiang Ao, after the fight just now, has become a genius that all people are afraid of.


    "What? Are you going to beat me up? "


    Looking at the eyes of all the people on their own body, all the geniuses have to retreat.


    This, Jiang Ao but smile.


    "This is just the beginning of tonight''s ichthyosaur feast. The Jiaolong people have prepared so many good things. If you don''t want them, I will accept them all. "


    Jiang Ao chuckled, and then he waved his sleeve.


    In an instant, all the things on the table were swept away.


    Such a scene, see all the genius suddenly dare not speak.


    Jiaosan is also a face of sweat.


    Hastily came out to play after the round, and let the person again prepared the melon and fruit, again brought out.


    At this point, the fish and dragon feast began.


    At the beginning, there were still some restrictions.


    But soon, these talented and powerful people became one.


    Jiang Ao, however, patronizes to eat


    Just after the fish dragon feast, Jiang Ao is about to say goodbye to jiaosan, but he is left alone by jiaosan.


    "Jiang Ao, don''t go in a hurry. I wonder if you are interested in the abyss of the Tibetan dragon? "


    Jiaosan said so, Jiang Ao''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 199

    "Tibetan dragon abyss? It''s a familiar name. Can you tell me where it is? "


    Jiang Ao looks at the three elders curiously. His words immediately make the three elders look curious.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao, you really surprised me. You don''t even know the abyss of the Tibetan dragon? "


    "Three elders, don''t make fun of me. You don''t know my situation. Over the years, I have been patronizing ascetics, and I know very little about other things. "


    "Well, I believe these words. Otherwise, at your present age, it is impossible for you to achieve what you have achieved. "


    Jiaosan chuckles.


    After a pause, jiaosan speaks again.


    "Jiang Ao, little friend, to be honest. I haven''t entered the abyss of Tibetan dragon. "


    Jiaosan''s words immediately make Jiang Ao feel puzzled.


    "You haven''t even gone in? Doesn''t that mean you don''t know what''s going on inside? "


    "It''s hard for me. Among the Jiaolong people, there was an elder who went in. When he came out, he recorded all he had seen and heard. We Jiaolong people can learn something from what he left behind. "


    "What does the elder mean?"


    "I want you to enter the abyss of Tibetan dragon instead of Jiaolong."


    "Conditions."


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    his eyes looked at Jiao three, but let Jiao three not be old face red.


    "Cough, Jiang Ao little friend, according to your current strength and talent. Even the real dragon clan is willing to give you a place to enter the Tibetan dragon abyss. However, I still want to try to keep it. Certainly, if you can promise, this is definitely a very important thing for the Jiaolong people. "


    Jiaosan''s words immediately aroused Jiang Ao''s interest.


    But he also knows that this is not the time to talk about it.


    "Three elders, it''s not early today. Compared with the Jiaolong people, if you want to give me a chance to enter the Tibetan dragon abyss, we also need to discuss one or two. Well, I''ll give the nobility three days. If the nobles can allow me to enter the abyss of the Tibetan dragon, I will give priority to the nobles. "


    "Ha ha, it''s still Jiang Ao who is friendly and understanding. Thank you very much, old man


    Jiaosan laughs. A look of gratitude.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao did not say much.


    Looking at jiaosan, he immediately left with Yan Lingtian and others.


    Just returned to the place where Tianxing City stayed, before Jiang Ao had a rest, Yan Lingtian, Zheng Jiguan and Xihuang manwang came together.


    "What? You have a good time tonight, don''t you want to go to bed? "


    After Jiang Ao opens the door, let everyone in and sit down.


    When he said so, everyone''s eyes looked at Yan Lingtian one after another.


    "You are very good. I will do all the difficult things. All the things you''re sorry to say, leave it to me. "


    Yan Lingtian glared at Zheng Chiguan and the man king of Xihuang.


    The two men blushed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is curious.


    "What''s the matter? Elder martial brother, can''t you tell me? "


    "Cough, it''s hard for those who can. Let Yan Lingtian say it. Anyway, he said it more clearly than I did. "


    Zheng Chi Guan bought a pass and then brought the ball to Yan Lingtian.


    Now, Yan Lingtian is not polite.


    "In this case, did you discuss with the three elders of the Jiaolong clan about entering the Zang long abyss?"


    "What? You know that, too? "


    "Hey, I guess everyone knows except you, a Madman of practice."


    "Well, you''ll tell me more. I''m also very interested in it. In addition, I can tell you clearly that this is what elder jiaosan told me


    "If so, that would be great."


    Yan Lingtian is ecstatic.


    Zheng Jiguan and the man king of Xihuang are also happy.


    "Since you don''t know anything, I''ll tell you something about the Tibetan dragon abyss."


    Yan Lingtian said here, the expression suddenly changed serious.


    Jiang Ao also has a dignified face.


    "This abyss of Tibetan dragon is actually the purpose of the powerful dragon people after their death. As we all know, the dragon people like to collect treasures. So, they still have this transmission after they die. Whenever a dragon clan knows that his or her time is near, he will bring his treasures into the abyss of the Tibetan dragon. As time goes by, the abyss of the Tibetan dragon has become a place worthy of its name


    Hearing this, Jiang Aodun''s eyes shine.


    This kind of place is not his favorite place?


    He has a god level phagocytic system, can not play the advantages of phagocytosis system.


    Turn countless Tiancai Dibao into the phagocytic value you need.


    For Jiang Ao, it''s just a big good thing.


    "If this is really the graveyard of the dragon people, then why do the talents of the dragon and Jiaolong still enter the abyss of the Tibetan dragon?""Are you superficial? This is also a kind of experience for the strong dragon clan and Jiaolong clan. We can let their talents grow up as soon as possible. Accordingly, the ancestors of the dragon clan can bring in all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and have a bright day again. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone to the dragon and Jiaolong people. "


    "I''ll tell you why the Jiaolong people and the dragon people take such things seriously. It turns out that there is a reason for this


    There is no word for a moment, just wait for Jiang AO and Yan Lingtian and others to talk about the Tibetan dragon abyss, and find that the sky is already bright.


    Jiang Ao sent them away. He was about to enter a day''s practice when he found that jiaosan elder came to look for him.


    "Three elders, you came here early in the morning. Did you get into the abyss of the Tibetan dragon?"


    "Ha ha, you didn''t sleep well last night, did you? Are you worried about it? "


    "No, I''m just curious."


    "Don''t pretend. I don''t think I can see it? To be honest, the response from the clan has come down. Those old men of Jiaolong clan promise to let you enter the abyss of Tibetan dragon. But you have to help us collect some dragon scales. "


    Jiaosan said this, but his brows frowned slightly.


    There was a heavy look on his face.


    "Three elders, is there any change in this matter?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. The key is that after the dragon scale fruit is picked, it needs to be taken immediately in order to play its best effect. If you can''t take it in time, it''s just natural. Therefore, we Jiaolong people unanimously decided to let you take some of our Jiaolong family''s saints into the Tibetan dragon abyss? "


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically.


    If he enters the abyss of the Tibetan dragon himself, he naturally has the means to protect himself.


    But now, to let him take the son of the Jiaolong family into the abyss of the Tibetan dragon, isn''t it saying that he brought himself an oil bottle?


    If there is nothing wrong with the son of the Jiaolong clan, he will become a sinner of the Jiaolong clan.


    As for the search for dragon scale fruit, it seems insignificant with this matter.

 Chapter 200

    "I know you won''t agree easily."


    Jiao three light smile, seemingly to Jiang Ao''s surprise, do not feel any surprise.


    "Three elders, we are also friends. Some words, then I will just say them face to face. You sons of Jiaolong clan, can''t your cultivation be too bad? It would be enough for me to take a group of oil tankers along the way, not to mention looking for Dragon scales, just to protect their safety


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. The sons of Jiaolong clan are all highly gifted talents. Of course, it''s still a little worse than you. But they are also people who have experienced life and death. Of course not Tony. The only thing that worries me is... "


    "What is it?"


    "These sons of Jiaolong are young and proud. Outside, we elders are holding down. Naturally, we dare not oppose you. If these guys don''t obey your command after entering the Tibetan dragon abyss, it will be troublesome. "


    "Ha ha, I think it''s something. So you''re worried about this. Don''t worry. I have a lot of ways to make your son of Jiaolong clan obey. "


    "Very well, if so, you can talk about your terms."


    "Three elders, the wise don''t speak in secret. Let me protect the son of Jiaolong. It''s hard to do it on my own. I need help I can trust. "


    "No problem. Don''t you think about the quota of Jiaolong people entering the Tibetan dragon abyss?"


    Jiaosan smiles slightly and sweeps his eyes on Jiang Ao.


    "Including you, how about giving you four places? It''s not that we Jiaolong people are stingy, but that we have only ten places. Most of them have been divided up by the dragon people. "


    "Well? Do you mean that the dragon people occupy the vast majority of the places to enter the Tibetan dragon abyss? "


    "This is nature. Who let them be the direct descendants of ZuLong. And we Jiaolong clan, is just a side of the ancestors. I''m not afraid of Jiang Ao''s jokes. For these ten places, we Jiaolong have accumulated for many years. "


    "In this way, the purpose of your Jiaolong people''s holding the Tianxing Baoguang conference is to prepare for entering the Tibetan dragon abyss?"


    "Yes, the son of Jiaolong clan, but one of them becomes a dragon clan. Then the fate of our branch will change a lot. You can''t understand this kind of thing. "


    Jiao Sany smiles bitterly.


    Jiang Ao hears here, pour is to jiaosan''s good feeling multiplication.


    "Three elders, I can''t guarantee anything else. If you really enter the abyss of the Tibetan dragon, you will encounter a threat. I will let the son of Jiaolong people leave first. "


    "Thank you very much. I''ve known for a long time that you are a man of love and righteousness. This time, if it does, you will be a great benefactor of our Jiaolong people. "


    "Ha ha, three elders, you are so polite."


    Jiang Ao laughs.


    Seeing that he promised to come down, the three elders also looked relaxed.


    Without a word for a moment, he only waited for the three elders to give Jiang Ao some jade slips about the Tibetan dragon abyss, so that he could get familiar with them first, and then he left in a hurry.


    More than ten days later, Jiang AO and others took the six sons of the Jiaolong clan and took the transport array to enter the Tibetan dragon abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    The jungle blocks out the sun.


    The breath of terror, not listening to the nearby.


    Let all the people walking here be frightened.


    Jiang Ao leads the way in front of everyone.


    Yan Lingtian is at the end of her life.


    On the left is the king of Xihuang and the right is zhengchiguan.


    The six sons of Jiaolong nationality are protected by four people.


    The more so they are, the more disdainful they are of the Jiaolong clan.


    "Hello, can you stay away from us? We don''t need your protection. "


    At this time, a son of Jiaolong clan named jiaochengyi suddenly disdained to speak.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Lingtian immediately looked cold.


    "Hehe, you really think we are willing to protect you son of a bitch? If it was not for the sake of the three elders, we would be too lazy to pay attention to you. "


    As soon as this statement was made, the sons of the Jiaolong clan were furious.


    "Asshole, do you know what you want to say?"


    "that is, you don''t look at your identity when you talk."


    "You deserve to talk to us like that?"


    All kinds of angry and abusive voices rang out from the scene.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao has a headache.


    But as the leader of the people, he had to come forward to solve the problem.


    "Well, when you quarrel, you don''t look. This is the famous devil forest of the Tibetan dragon abyss. Aren''t you afraid to continue to quarrel here, and get some very tough guys to attack us? "


    Jiang Ao said so, all people look great change.But Jiaolong''s life is the most Jiaocheng, but his eyes are indifferent to Jiang Ao.


    "You are just an ant in tianmenjing. Even if you become the top of the star identification conference, you can''t change your identity. If it wasn''t for the sake of the three elders, you should have yelled at me


    Jiaochengyi said that Jiang Ao could not help looking cold.


    "What? Are you going to provoke me? "


    "Yes, I am challenging you. I just can''t stand it. You are a slave who has a lot of clear strength but is favored by the three elders. "


    "You''re a step closer to your own death."


    "I think you want to die!"


    Jiao Cheng sneers.


    His disdainful eyes look at Jiang Ao, which makes Jiang Ao angry.


    "Let''s do it. I''ve put up with you for a long time."


    "Ha ha, arrogant. In fact, I have endured you for a long time


    Jiao Cheng sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, he grabbed at Jiang Ao.


    A terrifying force, straight to the river proud.


    See this, Jiang Ao coldly smile.


    After a flash of body shape and easy evasion, he even took advantage of the situation to get close to Jiao Chengyi.


    Not waiting for Jiaocheng to react, he slapped Jiao Cheng on his face.


    Bang!


    This time, Jiang Ao has no mercy.


    A slap down, even the son of the Jiaolong clan, is also a slap muddled.


    "Boy, you hit me?"


    After a long time, jiaochengyi responded.


    He looked at Jiang Ao with astonished eyes.


    Jiang Ao looks at him and sneers again.


    "Can''t you just type your garbage? As I said just now, I''ve endured you for a long time. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao slaps the face of Jiao Cheng again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After a few slaps.


    The guy of Jiaolong clan was furious.


    Just about to fight with Jiang Ao, a terrible roar suddenly rings from the devil forest.


    Roar!


    The voice was deep and terrifying.


    It''s like coming from hell.


    What surprised everyone most was that at the moment when the voice sounded, there was a sense of horror in everyone''s heart.


    All of them were shocked.

 Chapter 201

    "What?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    The vigilant eyes immediately looked into the distance.


    In the next moment, his mental strength rapidly dissipated.


    It is about to be covered within a few tens of miles.


    "It''s like the way of heaven?"


    At this moment, jiaochengyi suddenly opens his mouth.


    His words, immediately let the scene all people look ecstatic.


    "The way of heaven? Isn''t it to say that there are excellent dragon scales around here


    "awesome, I didn''t expect that we had planned to collect dragon products from China, and now we have the best dragon scales."


    "Yes, get there. To avoid being caught first. "


    The offspring of the Jiaolong clan are excited.


    Just about to rush past regardless of everything, Jiang Ao can''t help but smile coldly.


    "If you want to go and die, whatever you want. Anyway, I will not pass this time. "


    "What do you mean? Don''t forget your duty. You have to protect us. "


    The dragon looks cold.


    In the eyes, the cold and cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Is it? I''m not a domestic slave raised by your Jiaolong people. So don''t talk to me like that. Besides, you have to apologize for what you just said


    "Let me apologize to you? You''re a human ant? "


    "Arrogant!"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The next moment, he waved his hand, a domineering force of the body suddenly surging.


    He has already mastered the brute force, and the strength between his actions and actions has reached an extremely amazing level.


    One blow out, the whole void is shaking violently at this moment.


    The powerful attack force, like a wave of terror, rushes to Jiaolong No.1.


    This makes all the sons of Jiaolong clan in the vicinity look greatly changed.


    "What a powerful physical attack. Is this guy a Terran?"


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for his details. We all think this guy is definitely the elite of the dragon clan. "


    "Yes, the brute force he is now exerting is not comparable to that of ordinary strong men."


    At the time when the sons of the Jiaolong clan were discussing one after another, jiaolongyi finally made a move.


    "Boy, do you really think you''re the only one to understand brute force?"


    The Dragon scorned and laughed. At the moment of speaking, his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    In the next moment, the violent power in his body surges out with the movement of his fist.


    Bang!


    The powerful force falls directly into the void.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao''s powerful attack will be destroyed.


    Such a scene, let Yan Lingtian and others all look great change.


    "It seems that we are really looking down on these saints of the Jiaolong clan. Compared with the ordinary Jiaolong people, they are much stronger. "


    "Yes, even among us, it''s a first-class genius. Unfortunately, he met my younger brother. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Even if how amazing genius, here in Jiang Ao, will become waste. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. "


    Yan Lingtian and other people''s words are not covered up.


    All the people on the scene heard it clearly.


    This lets jiaolongyi, who fights with Jiang Ao, sneers.


    "It seems that you human ants are highly respected. But I don''t know. What they said is true and false. "


    "Well, you''ll find out soon after you continue to shoot."


    "Oh, I think so. I will beat you into a dead dog, and you will know how powerful my son of Jiaolong is. "


    The Dragon grinned grimly.


    At the moment of speaking, a fist was waved to the key points of Jiang Ao.


    This time, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    When the mind moves, the spirit is transformed into a thousand moments.


    Hum!


    The impact of the powerful spiritual force, all of a sudden, let jiaolongyi''s mud ball palace spread a sharp pain.


    The moment he was attacked.


    Taking advantage of this short attack gap, Jiang Ao punches and flies the dragon in an instant.


    Even if Jiaolong is a strong one of Jiaolong clan, he is extremely strong in flesh.


    Can face Jiang Ao''s attack, simply unable to resist.


    Soon, the shrill cry came from far away.


    Jiang Ao, who was successful in one hit, did not stop at all.


    Fists fall like dense raindrops.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Just a few punches down, directly will Jiaolong a dozen shrill scream.


    But this guy is stubborn.


    Even to this moment, do not ask for mercy with Jiang Ao.


    "You are very good. I don''t want to ask for mercy until now. However, I like your hard bone. There''s a lot of energy in it. "Jiang Ao sneers.


    The moment he spoke, his strength surged.


    The terrifying domineering force quickly converged on his fists.


    Bang!


    After one blow, jiaolongyi''s body collapsed in an instant.


    After another blow, jiaolongyi''s flesh immediately cracked a small crack.


    The intense pain made his face very ugly.


    Screams, compared to just changed more miserable.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingtian and others burst into laughter.


    "This Jiaolong one, relying on its rough skin and thick meat, is specialized in fighting."


    "I think so. Let''s give Jiaolong more gas and let him stand and beat Jiang Ao


    "Jiaolongyi, come on. Hit him, fight back. You son of a bitch, why don''t you fight back. Give up for me


    The cry of schadenfreude immediately broke jiaolongyi''s psychological defense line.


    Jiang Ao''s fist has not fallen again.


    Jiaolong completely counseled.


    "I give up, I give up!"


    "Give up? This is just the beginning. How can you admit defeat


    "Shit, as the son of Jiaolong family, don''t I even have the right to admit defeat?"


    "You have the right to admit defeat. But I don''t accept it. "


    "You Oh. You can''t fight in the face


    ¡­¡­


    The screams continued.


    Only wait for Jiaolong one, was beaten by Jiang Ao black and blue, after convinced, Jiang Ao this just let go.


    Without Jiaolong''s challenge, we have the prestige just now.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes swept on the son of the Jiaolong clan, and the creeps of these guys were immediately creepy.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly more a touch of awe.


    "Just now, I won''t let you go. Of course, there is a reason. Keep your eyes wide open and take a closer look at what you are heading for. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The crowd looked in the direction of his fingers.


    It was found that in the dense forest miles away from them, there was a mountain like giant ape, who was confronting a nine headed wind bird at the moment.


    Judging from the breath from the two bodies, these two guys are the top nine stars of the terrifying Tianmen realm.


    In addition, these two guys are different from each other, and their combat effectiveness is more powerful than ordinary monsters.


    Therefore, although Jiang AO and others are numerous, they may not be their opponents when they fight against these two big guys.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Ao won''t let the son of Jiaolong family pass by.


    "It''s a good thing you found it early, otherwise we would have given our life here just now."


    "Yes, although dragon scales are good, I would not agree if I had to change them with my life."


    "Fortunately, Jiang Ao stopped us. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    The son of the Jiaolong clan is full of tongue and tongues.


    Let Jiaolong one''s face, suddenly changed ugly incomparable.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao did not pay attention to these.


    His eyes swept over the son of the Jiaolong family and immediately opened his mouth.


    "We can''t wait like this. We have to find a way to kill them. Otherwise, if we want to get the dragon scale fruit, it will be a fool''s dream. "

 Chapter 202

    Hiss!


    The sound of countless cool breath was heard from the scene.


    All people''s eyes, one after another to look at Jiang Ao.


    A disbelief of doubt, also followed the crowd''s face.


    "Jiang Ao, are you crazy? This is the ancient beast of the great wilderness. It''s the nine stars in tianmenjing. "


    "Yes, you want us to follow you to death? It''s impossible, and I''ll never agree. "


    "I don''t agree. We are the son of Jiaolong. Life is precious. It doesn''t matter if we can''t find the dragon scale. "


    The words of Jiaolong''s son immediately made Jiang Ao sneer.


    "A bunch of idiots, are you a bunch of rubbish, worthy of being a son of God? If it had been in my clan, it would have been blasted by me. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    His words, instantly stabbed the heart of the Jiaolong son.


    "Shit, if you take the lead, we won''t be afraid."


    "That is to say, you really think that our son of Jiaolong is not a decoration?"


    "Yes, do it. Who''s afraid. It''s a big deal. I lost my life here today. "


    The son of Jiaolong clan was filled with righteous indignation.


    Jiang Ao see here, immediately smile.


    "If so, then we will be under my command. Cooperate with action. Remember, it''s cooperation. It''s impossible for any one of us to do it. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    "Jiang Ao, you boy don''t sell the key, can you just say it? These are two wild animals. If you kill them, you can exchange many spirit stones. "


    "You don''t know how poor we are. I won''t miss the chance to get rich. "


    "Although I don''t lack spirit stone, I don''t want to let the wealth in front of me slip away like this."


    Everyone, you speak, I speak.


    Jiang Ao is not polite to see this.


    Let the crowd gather, and then release a sound insulation mask.


    "We are all divided into three waves, one hidden behind the great ape. A wave, hiding behind nine birds. Another wave, ready to hunt. Specifically Remember, the most important thing is that people who are close to the nine birds of the wind and the great apes of the great wild must not be found by the two great beasts, or everything will be over. "


    Jiang Ao said his plan in detail. Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "I have to say that I am quite in favor of your method."


    "That is, at least it''s much more reliable than we thought of direct resistance."


    "Ha ha, let the two ancient beasts fight first, and then we will reap profits and imagine all this. This is, I''m going to get involved. I''m going to get close to nine birds. "


    They volunteered.


    Jiang Ao did not immediately agree.


    His eyes swept over all the people, and then they looked at Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan.


    "Elder martial brother, you two in a group, you go to Honghuang giant ape. I''ll go to nine birds by myself. Others, hiding in the dark, are ready to help us. " Jiang Ao ordered.


    Hua Ying just fell, Jiaolong an unconvinced voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait a minute. You can''t take this kind of good thing by yourself. I want to be with you, too


    Jiang Ao hesitated for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Well, that''s it. Everybody''s watching me gesture. The timing of the move should not be early or late. "


    After Jiang Ao stressed again, all the people acted according to Jiang Ao''s arrangement.


    After a while, people appeared around two ancient animals.


    Maybe they attracted each other''s attention. When Jiang AO and others approached Honghuang giant ape and nine wind birds, they didn''t even notice.


    This makes people secretly happy.


    "Elder martial brother, action!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is also very happy.


    With jiaolongyi, yanlingtian and zhengchiguan.


    After a while, the four people were grouped close to two ancient beasts, and then quietly lurked down.


    At the moment, the two ancient beasts are still in a state of confrontation.


    They look at each other warily, and no one is willing to attack first. But Jiang Ao has seen that the great ape on the opposite side is already worried.


    "It seems that time has come."


    Jiang Ao is secretly happy.


    The next moment, Jiang Ao quickly made a gesture to Zheng Chiguan.


    Seeing this, Zheng Chiguan nodded at Yan Lingtian.


    In a flash, a spirit of sword suddenly shot out from behind the great ape.


    Bang, directly fell on the nine headed wind bird body.


    Although the nine headed birds were not killed directly, even their fur was not hurt.


    But the blow made him furious.


    "JOJO!"


    After a light song, the nine wind birds'' wings vibrate and rush directly to the great ape.


    When the great apes saw this, they were not willing to be outdone.With a roar, the sharp claws directly grabbed at the nine headed wind birds.


    Two ancient beasts of the ancient, a hand to fight, the earth shaking, rock breaking.


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan, who hide in the dark, are always complaining.


    I''m afraid that I can''t bear the attack of two ancient beasts and expose them.


    However, the place where Jiang AO and jiaolongyi are located is a little safer.


    At least, very few attacks fell on them.


    "Ma Dan, when will it be over? It''s really exciting. "


    At the moment, the dragon was in a hurry.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to react, the Jiaolong blows out one by one, and with an aggressive brute force attack, he directly rushes to the nine headed wind bird not far away.


    Bang!


    This strike, it seems to be ordinary.


    But it is the Jiaolong clan''s refined Jiaolong grasp, which is not only domineering, but also extremely sharp.


    At the moment when it fell on the nine headed wind bird, it was suddenly attacked by a fierce and sharp force, which directly tore open an eye-catching big hole.


    This made the nine birds furious.


    "JOJO!"


    Nine head wind bird angrily turns around, directly to the place where Jiaolong Yi and Jiang Ao hide.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind blade, suddenly gallop to.


    Seeing that he was about to land on Jiaolong, Jiang Ao was in a hurry.


    The heart reads a move, galloping thunder sword instantaneous urge.


    Boom!


    The sword is powerful.


    Before the domineering power approached, he was chopped by a sword of galloping thunder sword.


    At the moment, because of the distraction of the nine birds, the great ape found a flaw.


    One punch, hit its huge body.


    With a shrill cry, he fell heavily on the ground.


    See here, hiding in the dark Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chi Guan great joy.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the great ape killed nine birds of the wind, they both made a move together.


    A knife and a sword instantly killed the great ape.


    This time, the Dragon hiding in the dark is completely stupid.


    Jiang Ao but patted him on the shoulder: "just now, you owe me a life, remember to find time to return it to me."


    "Shit, you''re too tough."


    The dragon was shocked.


    For a long time, I came back to God.


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out from afar.


    "Hehe, he is the son of Jiaolong. We have a crush on these two great apes. Get out of here. "


    The people who speak are the strong people of the Dragon nationality.


    He looked arrogant and arrogant.


    When the eyes sweep to jiaolongyi, his face suddenly turns ugly.


    Jiang Ao can''t help smiling when he sees here.


    "Ants, are you fit to be wild here? I am proud of the river, you bastards do not want to turn over the waves! I do not accept refutation. If you don''t accept it, come and fight

 Chapter 203

    "Ha ha, where did you come from? How dare you talk to us like that? I think you''re tired of living? "


    "That is, if you dare to talk to us like this, there is only one result, that is, death."


    "That''s right. Let''s take you on the road later."


    Cold laughter began to ring.


    Jiang Ao''s scorn in the eyes of the color, but become more and more rich.


    "You bastards, you don''t know the depth. Do you really think you''re good? In my Jiang Ao''s opinion, the three males in the East China Sea are three worms. This is not a rebuttal. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    His words, however, changed Jiaolong''s face.


    "Jiang Ao, you go first. Let me deal with these three guys. Don''t worry, after this time, the things that I owe you a life are even offset. "


    "What? Do you have a way to deal with the three of them? Don''t be silly. They are all strong dragon people in tianmenjing. Talent is not weaker than you. "


    "Of course I know. But we, the Jiaolong people, also have backbone. How can they be so humiliated by their dragon people? As the son of Jiaolong people, I naturally want to fight for the people. "


    "You have some backbone. But keep your useless guts. I promised the three elders to take you out safely. So, you''d better settle down. Don''t give me any more trouble


    Jiang Ao finished and looked at the East Sea three male.


    "Do you three do it together, or do you want to die one by one?"


    "Ha ha, boy, if you have my dragon three, I will be good."


    "Is it? I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re the worst and you''re the worst. If so, I will satisfy your desire to die now. "


    Jiang Ao cold smile, his eyes suddenly changed cold incomparable.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At the moment of speaking, long San immediately made a move.


    However, this guy seems to be arrogant, but his hand is unambiguous.


    The first move was to use the famous Dragon of the dragon clan to swing its tail.


    The fury of power, under his attack.


    Become an illusory long dragon and gather in the void.


    The momentum was appalling.


    Let Zheng Jiguan and Yan Lingtian in the distance all look great changes.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Take care of yourself. If you can''t get it, just say it. Let me kill this little reptile. "


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan roar at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao but looked at them with a faint smile.


    "Look down on me, don''t you? Do you really think I can''t deal with these three worms? "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Galloping thunder sword instantly urges.


    Hum!


    the sword rises to the sky and cuts the long dragon straight.


    Boom!


    With a sword cut out, the powerful attack power directly destroys the Dragon swinging its tail in the void.


    The next moment, galloping thunder sword actually shot out at this moment. It landed directly on dragon three''s arm.


    Pooh!


    After a crisp sound, dragon three''s arm, instantly fell down.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people gaped.


    "No? This guy, long San, can''t even take a shot from Jiang Ao. "


    "Yes, I was surprised. Lin San is such a rubbish. "


    is as like as two peas, who are just like a Jiang worm.


    Everyone''s coax the laughter to ring one after another, East Sea three male''s facial expression instantaneous changes ugly incomparable.


    Dragon one and dragon two see this, ferocious eyes suddenly look to Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, you want to die yourself!"


    "Is it? I thought it was you who wanted to die again. "


    "Asshole, dare to challenge us. It''s hard for nature


    At the moment of speaking, dragon one and two shot at the same time.


    Two strong attack, suddenly Jiang Ao shrouded.


    The terrorist attack directly attacks the key point of Jiang Ao. The momentum is amazing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s expression becomes more and more calm.


    His eyes looked into the distance, and the corner of his mouth showed a sneer of scorn.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid when they join hands? These guys of the dragon clan are just more famous. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the strongmen of our Terran will be able to beat you down with one hand. "


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Today, the two of us will teach you how to be a man. "


    "Is it? Let me remind you that you are a dragon, not a dragon. "


    Jiang Ao does not show weakness, immediately let dragon two and dragon one angry.


    They two people crazy hand, strong attack power, suddenly will Jiang Ao shrouded.


    At the moment, the galloping thunder sword is invincible under the control of Jiang Ao.Pooh!


    The sword is flying in the sky, and the sword spirit is terrible.


    The joint attack of dragon one and dragon two can''t stop the attack of galloping thunder sword at this moment.


    Soon, he was completely destroyed by the galloping thunder sword.


    At the same time, there was a loud and clear sound on the thunder sword.


    Hum!


    When the sword shakes in the void, it turns into thousands of sword Qi in the next moment, just like raindrops.


    The three heroes of Donghai are shrouded in a terrible sword.


    At this moment, no matter dragon 1, dragon 2, or injured dragon 3, they were almost attacked by sword Qi.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Although the body of the dragon clan is incomparably powerful, it has no power to resist the sword attack of Jiang Ao at the moment.


    After a while, he was hit by Jiang Ao''s attack and was injured all over.


    "Boy, we''ve lost this time. But in the future, if you meet us, you will not have such good luck. Go


    As soon as the Dragon threatened, the moment he spoke, his breath soared.


    In an instant, the sword Qi will be shaken off.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, dragon one, dragon two and dragon three fled wildly.


    But Jiang Ao will not give these three guys a chance to escape.


    "Want to escape? Do you deserve it


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s palm waved, and the green lotus demon fire shot out in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The golden Firebird caught up with great speed. In an instant, the three heroes of Donghai will be covered.


    Although the dragon people are good at controlling water, they are very afraid of the fire attack.


    After a while, the three strong dragon people screamed, and even the spirits were burned into ashes by the green lotus demon fire.


    Seeing this, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    Just now, jiaolongyi, who was still unconvinced by Jiang Ao, was totally stupid!


    "I thought he was doing his best to me. Now it looks like this guy just hit me. It''s like a joke. And I, even so wantonly with him. Damn it, my life is really big. "


    Jiaolong sighed with emotion.


    At this moment, he looked at Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly more from the heart of awe.


    Seeing this, the other sons of the Jiaolong clan are also awed by Jiang Ao.


    "Well, don''t stand still. Don''t you know how to divide up so many spoils? Although you are the son of Jiaolong, you are not my grandfather. Be quick with your hands and feet. We need to look for Dragon scales. "

 Chapter 204

    Jiang Ao impertinent command, Jiaolong son, not only no one against. I take it for granted.


    Crash a rush up, quickly clean up the battlefield.


    Compared with their arrogance in the devil forest, they are just like a different person.


    "Jiang Ao, you really have a way. You see, this hand is a mountain shaking tiger. It''s amazing by you. "


    "That''s right. You''re good at it. Actually, he cleaned up the three worms. Great. "


    "I tried to help you, but you did it yourself. It seems that we can just follow you. "


    When people were joking, the son of Jiaolong clan had already divided everything.


    As the main force of this move, Jiang Ao''s share is naturally very rich.


    In this regard, Jiang Ao is naturally not polite.


    After putting away the booty of his own, his eyes immediately swept over the people.


    "We come to Zang long abyss. This is the beginning. In the future, we should cooperate with each other. Otherwise, close to our personal strength, it''s hard to survive here, understand? Apart from other things, you can''t deal with the holy sons and elite clansmen of the dragon clan alone. "


    Jiang Ao''s words naturally have no objection.


    Just now, when the three heroes of tohokkaido made a move, they naturally and secretly measured the strength of themselves and their opponents.


    If they really fight alone, many of them will not be rivals of the three heroes in the East China Sea at all.


    It is also so, they are obedient to Jiang Ao''s words.


    "All right, let''s go and look for the dragon scale. I hope we don''t have too bad luck. "


    Jiang Ao orders, people have been looking for dragon scale fruit nearby.


    Soon, everyone found out.


    Jiang Ao, who has a god level phagocytosis system, has the best natural luck.


    Not long ago, we found hundreds of the best dragon scales.


    Not much, he was not busy swallowing these dragon scales, but took one to the heavenly ghost holy hand.


    "Can you copy me the same dragon scale?"


    "Ding Dong, copy the same dragon scale fruit, each needs to consume a little contribution value."


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    He knew very well that the God ghost hand could achieve 100% of everything.


    If it can really replicate the dragon scale.


    So, the number of dragon scale fruits owned by Jiang Ao is simply unimaginable.


    "Great, I seem to have found a good way to get rich."


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed. When he is about to let the ghost hand copy the dragon scale fruit, the system prompt sounds again.


    "Dingdong, a dragon scale fruit copied by Tiansheng ghost hand, has a shelf life of one year. Within a year, the effect is exactly the same as that of just picked. "


    "Shit! Why didn''t you say it earlier! If so, what do I have to do to search for Dragon scales? "


    Jiang Ao can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    Heart, but already happy to bloom.


    Taking advantage of other people''s opportunity to look for Dragon scales, he himself found a hidden place to hide in.


    After a while, the Dragon scales were swallowed by Jiang ao as if they didn''t need money.


    Moreover, each one is the best dragon scale fruit.


    Compared with the ordinary dragon scale fruit, the effect is better than many times.


    Without a word for a while, Jiang Ao himself can''t remember clearly how many dragon scale fruits he ate. He finally felt the various benefits of the Terran swallowing the Dragon scales.


    "Ma Dan, I''m really lucky this time. After swallowing a large number of dragon scales, not only let my body become more and more powerful. Even the number of brute force in the whole body has increased a lot. Most importantly, I seem to have a dragon flavor on me


    Jiang Ao carefully examines the changes in his body.


    The next moment, he was crazy again eating dragon scale fruit.


    Under this, a large number of dragon scale fruits are soon consumed by Jiang Ao.


    Fortunately, the replication speed of Tiansheng ghost hand is super fast, and Jiang Ao has a large number of phagocytosis values.


    Therefore, compared with the dragon scale fruit consumed by Jiang Ao, it is simply faster than many times.


    Without a word for a while, just wait for Jiang Ao to change a large number of phagocytosis values to half, his body a pure dragon nationality breath, also become more and more obvious.


    Different from ordinary dragon people''s breath, this dragon nationality breath in Jiang Ao''s body is very pure.


    Although the number is small, the dragon power it produces makes ordinary dragon people feel depressed.


    "As a Terran, I have Longwei. It seems that the Dragon Spirit in my body is very unusual. "


    Jiang Ao murmured in secret, estimated that the time was not early, and hurried out of the cave.


    At this moment, he was surprised to find that Yan Lingtian and others were standing outside the cave looking at him with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, what benefits have you gained this time? I feel as like as two peas in the dragon.Zheng Chiguan asked curiously.


    When Yan Lingtian hears the words, she looks suddenly.


    ''s eyes as like as two peas on Jiang''s body, he found that the smell of Jiang Ao''s body was exactly the same as that of Zheng.


    "My God, if I''m not wrong, what you have is the breath of ZuLong!"


    "The interest of ZuLong? What is this? "


    Jiang Ao looks curious.


    Waiting for Yan Lingtian to explain, the dragon on one side suddenly looks excited.


    "It''s really the breath of ZuLong. It is said that as long as the guy who has the interest of the ancestor dragon, even if it is not the dragon clan, can become a very powerful existence in the dragon clan. Their blood will be infinitely purified into pure dragon blood. It can be said that although Jiang Ao is a Terran, his blood will soon become a dragon. In the future, if he learns the secret arts of the dragon clan, he will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Jiaolongyi''s explanation makes all the people on the scene cast a look of envy to Jiang Ao.


    But jiaolongyi, who seems to have thought of something, suddenly looks on his face.


    "It is said that to produce the breath of ZuLong, a large number of dragon scales need to be swallowed. Jiang Ao, tell me the truth, how many dragon scale fruits have you found


    "Well When you were looking for Dragon scales, I killed a strange monster. And then found that its cave is full of reserve dragon scale fruit, and also is the best


    Jiang Ao lied.


    Everyone can see it, but everyone knows that Jiang Ao doesn''t want them to know the truth.


    Besides, as a warrior, there are no secrets about that man.


    No one is going to get to the bottom of this.


    "I envy you."


    Jiaolong looked at Jiang Ao with envy, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The next moment, he came to the spirit.


    "Jiang Ao, you have the interest of ancestor dragon now, so you can have a chance to enter the dragon family cemetery. If you can find a Tibetan dragon pit and get the true biography of the dragon clan, you will have an unlimited future in the future. "

 Chapter 205

    "The true story of the Dragon nationality?"


    "Yes, both the Jiaolong clan and the real dragon clan have their own inheritance. If there is no inheritance of the dragon clan or the Jiaolong clan, they are not the real dragon clan. You foreigners don''t understand this kind of thing. "


    Jiaolongyi''s explanation surprised Jiang Ao.


    His eyes swept on Jiang Ao.


    Seeing Jiang Ao looking at his eyes full of horror, he immediately frowned.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiaolong spoke again.


    "In this way, we Jiaolong people and dragon people not only pay attention to blood, but also pay more attention to inheritance. Without inheritance, the real strength of the dragon people can not be brought into play. It is just like this that we will come to the dragon of Tibet. Our real goal is not to step on the dragon scale fruit, but to get the real dragon or the dragon clan inheritance. "


    See Jiang Ao or some puzzled, Jiaolong a also did not feel troublesome.


    After a pause, he spoke again.


    "For example, I am just a dragon now. If I can get the inheritance of the strong dragon clan, then I will have a chance to evolve into a real dragon clan. The dragon will gradually become one of our descendants. Though you are weak, you are not the same. There is a great chance to become a dragon. "


    Jiang Ao hears here, not from a face surprised.


    In his mind, he was also imagining himself to be a dragon race.


    "I''m a great family. What a strange thing it would be if I became a dragon clan. Forget it, it''s better not to think about it. My aim is just to get stronger. "


    Jiang Ao murmured and looked at the distance immediately.


    No, it''s the end of the devil''s forest.


    "If so, we can go forward. As for whether we can get the inheritance of the dragon people, it depends on our respective opportunities. " Jiang Ao Dao.


    Smell speech, all people look ecstatic.


    Even Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan are excited.


    "What are you happy about, elder martial brother?"


    "Younger martial brother, are you afraid you don''t know? Just now, we also ate a lot of dragon scales. In our body, like you, there is a trace of dragon power. Although we don''t have a chance to inherit the real dragon family, if we can get the inheritance of the dragon family, it will also be of great benefit to our strength


    "Yes, if my king''s wild blood can be inherited by the Jiaolong clan, then my king''s combat effectiveness will rise in a straight line."


    "Me too. So you can help us. We don''t want to be left behind by you all our lives. "


    People began to speak.


    Jiang Ao hears here, can''t help but look dumb.


    "I can''t believe that you are smarter than me. Forget it, since I have promised you about it, I will not regret it. Well, you''ll be with me later


    Jiang Ao agreed, immediately with the public forward.


    Although at this moment in the devil''s forest, there are still many crises.


    Can swallow the dragon scale fruit of the public, strength than before to improve a lot.


    In addition, with the power of killing ancient animals, it was easy to break out of the devil forest.


    "Jiang Ao, further ahead is the famous Tibetan dragon mountains. There, but the most inherited place of the Dragon nationality. Compared with the strong dragon clan, where will all hit. We''ll get there later. It''s a lot of trouble. "


    Without waiting for the crowd to move on.


    Jiaolong pointed to the distant mountains and opened his mouth with dignified expression.


    He said so, all the people''s expression, suddenly changed dignified incomparable.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? If so, what are we going in for? To tell you the truth, if you''re scared, we can just turn around and go back. Certainly, I have finished my task of helping you to find dragon scales. "


    I see all of them with solemn expression.


    Jiang Ao is joking.


    When he said this, all the sons of Jiaolong clan suddenly blushed.


    It is Yan Lingtian and others, but they look as usual.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? Don''t be kidding. No one wants to go back here now. "


    Zheng Chiguan opened his mouth with a smile.


    The son of the Jiaolong clan immediately began to speak.


    "It''s still true that your elder martial brother said. Although we are afraid of death, we will not continue to be afraid at this time."


    "Yes, we Jiaolong people stop in the devil forest every time we come to the Tibetan dragon abyss. Now that we have come out, we will not stop


    "In any case, we''ll have to fight. Never look back. "


    The crowd expressed their opinions.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao immediately looked ecstatic.


    "Well, I''m glad you''ve been so determined. So, when we meet the dragon people, if they are good at talking, we will naturally be good at talking. If they dare to do something to us, we will not be polite. You know, we''re not easy to mess with. We all dare to kill the ancient animals, not to mention the dragon people. "Jiang Ao''s words immediately increased the morale of all people.


    In particular, the sons of the Jiaolong clan are crying out.


    It seems that at this moment, as long as Jiang Ao orders, even if the front is a sea of fire, they will not stop.


    "Target, Tibetan dragon mountains, go!"


    Jiang Ao roared, and led the crowd forward at full speed.


    But I don''t know, just as Jiang AO and others set out towards the Tibetan dragon mountains, a strong dragon clan also quickly appeared in the place where they stayed.


    The leader is long Feng, the genius of the dragon clan.


    "Unexpectedly, with the help of Jiang Ao, the Jiaolong people went through the devil''s forest. If it''s a good show, I''m afraid it''s good to watch this time


    Long Feng opened his mouth with a light smile. Standing beside him, a dragon family strong man at the top of the nine star Heaven Gate realm could not help nodding.


    "You''re right. Jiang Ao has some skills. Although the son of the Jiaolong clan is better than the previous generations, with their own strength, they can''t go through the devil forest at all. "


    "That is, I don''t know how big brother saw Jiang Ao?"


    "Second brother, what do you mean? Are you afraid of being beaten by Jiang Ao


    "Not really. I just want to ask elder brother your attitude towards Jiang Ao. "


    "Ha ha, big brother''s attitude is your attitude. You say, if we meet Jiang Ao, what should we do? "


    "Brother, if you really want me to say it, I can only tell you. If you meet Jiang Ao, don''t do it if you can''t. Otherwise, once we do something, we will surely suffer. "


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that our dragon genius is so afraid of the Terran boy. But, big brother, it''s up to you. The elder brother also knows something about Longxiao Sanzi. So, big brother and don''t want to lose this man. "


    The strong man of the dragon clan laughs and looks at the Tibetan dragon mountains.


    "It is said that the three sons of Longxiao have already taken the place of the Tibetan dragon mountains not long ago, and they are not far away from Jiang Ao. If so, there is a high probability that they will meet. I really want to know who is the last to laugh

 Chapter 206

    Tibetan Dragon Mountain, buried dragon pit!


    Looking at the inheritance of several real dragons, Jiang AO and others all look ecstatic.


    In particular, the son of Jiaolong family, such as Jiaolong, is even more radiant.


    "Jiang Ao, we are really lucky. You see, as soon as we entered the Tibetan dragon mountain range, we found a dragon burial pit like this. "


    "Yes, we had good luck. But how to distribute the inheritance of the Dragon nationality? That''s a problem. "


    Jiang Ao has a faint smile.


    When he said that, everyone was in a dilemma.


    Jiaolong looked at Jiang Ao awkwardly and immediately said, "if in peacetime, we will be modest with you. But now, there are many strong dragon people around us. If we don''t accept the inheritance of the Dragon nationality as soon as possible, it may fall into the hands of others. So, I mean, all of us should join hands to see who the inheritance chooses, and we will let them accept the inheritance. How about? "


    Hearing the speech, all of us suddenly saw a light.


    Jiang aolue thought about it and thought it was a very safe plan.


    "I don''t mind. Hold on."


    As soon as Jiang Ao''s voice dropped, all of them began to communicate with the dragon people.


    The Jiaolong people have the blood of the dragon people, so they naturally have a lower price than Yan Lingtian and others.


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, the man king of Xihuang is very lucky.


    The first one succeeded in communicating with a dragon king with one star.


    It is quite appropriate to have this kind of inheritance.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it if I succeed in the first communication. You will continue to work hard. "


    After a happy smile, the man king of Xihuang went to accept the inheritance with his own real dragon family.


    This scene, let Jiaolong clan Saint son all envy unceasingly.


    "Hold on, you too!"


    After Jiang Ao urged, he also started his own inheritance communication.


    Hum!


    The majestic spiritual power swept through the inheritance of the real dragon.


    Jiang Ao is astonished to find that there seems to be a kind of natural resistance to him.


    As soon as his mind was approaching, there was a very strong repulsive force, rushing towards him wildly.


    Such a scene suddenly surprised Jiang Ao.


    "Ma Dan, what''s going on? Don''t these guys want me to pass on? "


    Jiang Ao secretly scolds.


    The next moment, he did not move, opened the miracle phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The mighty power of swallowing scattered in a few seconds, covering the area of several miles in the blink of an eye.


    All in this range of dragon inheritance, have been sensed by Jiang Ao.


    To his disappointment, none of these dragon clan inheritance can communicate with him.


    "Is my luck so bad? How could it be that there is no old man of the dragon clan who has given his inheritance to himself? "


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At this moment, a terrible pressure suddenly surged along his mental strength.


    At the same time, an old man''s voice came out of his mind.


    "Why? You little guy, I''m surprised. Although I am not a member of the dragon clan, I have a more pure dragon power than the dragon people. It''s weird. It''s weird. "


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, not from look ecstatic.


    He really didn''t expect that at this time, the Dragon God came to him directly.


    "Master, are you the spirit inherited by the dragon people around here?"


    "No!"


    "So you are?"


    "I am the ancestor of ZuLong mountain."


    "ZuLong?"


    "Not bad!"


    "What''s the matter with me


    Although Jiang Ao thinks he is a genius, he can face the same vein of ZuLong. He doesn''t dare to expect that the other party will give his own inheritance.


    "Ha ha, you little fellow, have you already guessed my intention? How could you ask me that? Are you going to let me speak by myself? But it doesn''t matter. I can''t get my inheritance casually. Before you accept my inheritance, I want to give you some tests. If you can pass, I will give you my inheritance. "


    ZuLong laughed.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, not from look ecstatic.


    "You are such a happy man. If so, please enlighten me. "


    "Well, good."


    ZuLong promised, a huge pressure, directly toward the river Ao swept.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    "Pressure? Is it true that this ancestor dragon elder should use the dragon power to frighten me? If he knew my God level phagocytosis system, what he was most afraid of was when he was under pressure, and he did not know what he would think


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.At the moment of speaking, the God level phagocytosis system was opened immediately.


    Whoa!


    The majestic power of swallowing, all of a sudden, will swallow up the pressure of ZuLong.


    ZuLong was shocked.


    "Why? You can not only resist the pressure of my husband, but also take it as your own. I have never heard of this magical skill. Can you tell me more about it


    "Master, I do have something special about me. I can swallow your power at will. As to what is specific, I can''t say more. Please forgive me


    Jiang Ao''s outspoken opening, ZuLong is not only not angry.


    Instead, he laughed.


    "Ha ha, you little fellow, you have a good appetite for me. If so, you are the inheritor of the dragon clan. This inheritance bead is for you. "


    At the moment of ZuLong''s speech, Jiang Ao immediately had a heritage bead in his hand.


    He was about to find a place to refine it directly when ZuLong''s voice sounded from Jiang Ao''s ear again.


    "I know you''re a wonderful little guy. Therefore, I will do the best to help you accept the inheritance of ZuLong. Certainly, the inheritance of our ancestors is not the same as that of ordinary real dragons. "


    ZuLong light mouth, Jiang Ao suddenly curious.


    "I dare to ask elder, what are the differences in your inheritance?"


    "ZuLong clan is the ancestor of the dragon clan. Therefore, the strength of the dragon is more powerful than that of the real dragon. Compared with the Jiaolong clan, it has a natural blood advantage. If you have completed the inheritance of ZuLong, you will be the ancient dragon king of our dragon family. I don''t know whether the dragon clan still recognizes the Dragon Court. If you recognize it, your position in the dragon clan is absolutely significant. "


    ZuLong said here, Jiang Aodun eyes shine.


    "This time, it''s a piece of luck. It was handed down by ZuLong. If I have really completed the ancestral dragon inheritance and met those real dragons, would my seniority be much higher than them? "


    Jiang Ao secretly ecstatic way.


    But I do not know, his this careful thinking, but ZuLong see through.


    "It''s funny what you think, but it''s true. Even if the Dragon Saint comes now, you are his ancestor in terms of seniority in front of you. Those disciples will kowtow to you on the ground when they see you. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ao looks ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, if you are really like what you said, please help me to complete the inheritance of ZuLong."


    "Well, wait a minute!"

 Chapter 207

    Whoa!


    When Jiang Ao crushed the inheritance bead, a large amount of information poured into his mind.


    At the moment, although he is a strong star in Tianmen, he is hard to digest such complicated information.


    Not long, a dizzy feeling, immediately spread all over the body.


    "Hold on, this is just the beginning. It''s very difficult for us to carry out the inheritance of our ancestors, because many of them can''t hold on to the initial pain. "


    ZuLong''s voice rings from Jiang Ao''s mind.


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and his spirit is greatly improved.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will stick to it. If you eat bitterly, you will become a master


    Jiang Ao promised and continued to insist.


    Not long, his body burst out of the pressure, unexpectedly become more and more powerful.


    Soon, the aura of heaven and earth in the area of hundreds of thousands of miles around was moved by him.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao found that when he accepted the ancestral dragon''s inheritance, the spiritual power in his body ran at full speed.


    Their own realm, also soared.


    After a while, it reached the fourth level of Tianmen realm.


    It is only one step away from the five steps of Tianmen.


    "It''s terrible. How on earth did this happen?"


    Jiang Ao looks shocked.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Why do I accept the ancestral dragon inheritance, but also let their own realm can improve a lot.


    "Little fellow, this is an extra gift from me. My spirit has been wandering in the Tibetan Dragon Mountain for tens of billions of years. I''ve been fed up with this damn world. But no one inherits my inheritance. However, I can survive till now. "


    After a pause, ZuLong said again, "little guy, I''m in love with you. Therefore, when giving you inheritance, I will pour all the spiritual power in your body into your body. I didn''t expect you to be extraordinary. Let your own realm reach the fifth level of Tianmen realm


    ZuLong''s words immediately surprised Jiang Ao.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness this time. If you have any wish, just ask. I will try my best to finish it for you


    "Little fellow, you are a man of gratitude. Since you said that, I''ll tell you what I want. I always want to control the dragon clan and rebuild the order of the dragon clan. I''m afraid you don''t know. The dragon clan is not the same as our ancestors. It is common practice for the dove to occupy the magpie''s nest. If you have the ability, you can help me. In addition, this jade pendant is my status symbol at that time, and it will be yours in the future. "


    When ZuLong spoke, a white jade pendant appeared in Jiang Ao''s palm.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao has finally completed the inheritance of ZuLong.


    A lot of information, he also completely digested.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s mind moves, and all the information about ZuLong can be instantly presented in his mind.


    "ZuLong jinxun..."


    After seeing all the information passed down by ZuLong, Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    "Thank you for inheriting and bestowing."


    "Ha ha, you have accepted my inheritance, so you are the ZuLong clan. Don''t forget my wish. The next thing is up to you. Goodbye, little one


    ZuLong laughed and disappeared immediately.


    After a while, all the terrible pressure around the pit disappeared completely.


    At the moment, the man king of Xihuang who accepted the inheritance has also completed the inheritance.


    As for the sons of the Jiaolong clan, each has his own harvest.


    Only Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan had no chance.


    At the moment, they are surprised to look at Jiang Ao, the expression changes extremely strange.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Younger martial brother, what did you do just now? Why did that terrible smell come from the depths of Tibetan Dragon Mountain and fall on you? Did you accept the inheritance of the dragon clan


    "It can be said that there must be something special about the inheritance of the dragon people that I accept."


    Jiang Ao Dao.


    Hearing this, Zheng Jiguan and Yan Lingtian looked at each other and laughed.


    "I said for a long time that my younger martial brother thinks he is very human. He must have a part in the inheritance of the real dragon."


    "I didn''t expect that Jiang Ao was so terrible that he completed the inheritance of the dragon clan so quickly. It seems that when we see him in the future, we really have to make a detour. "


    Two people tease, while seriously looking at Jiang Ao.


    The more I look at it, the more frightened I am.


    "It''s not easy for you, you not only completed the inheritance of the dragon clan in a flash, but also improved the realm a lot. No, you have to find this dragon inheritance for me


    "Yes, I will, and I will."


    Waiting for Jiang Ao to open his mouth, a cold voice suddenly came from the void.


    "Are you stupid? The inheritance he accepted was not the ordinary inheritance of the Dragon nationality. It''s the ancestral dragon inheritance. Do you still want to accept the ancestral dragon inheritance on the level of ants? It''s just wishful thinking. "The voice of the speaker was cold.


    Jiang Ao, Yan Lingtian and others all look great changes.


    It''s no one else. It''s the third son of Lingxiao.


    At the moment, the three came together, looking bad.


    Behind them, there are many real dragon strong men.


    Look at this posture seems to want to kill Jiang Ao directly.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes can not see the slightest fear.


    When the cold eyes look at the big prince, his face turns cold and incomparable.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Ao handed over the ancestral dragon inheritance. This extremely rare inheritance, even our real dragons can''t get it. How can you get this humble human mole ant? "


    The eldest prince burst out.


    The strong dragon people standing behind him began to speak.


    "Hand over the ancestral dragon inheritance."


    "Hand it in, and we can give you a good time."


    "Yes, or we''ll have to torture you."


    An angry voice rang out.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene suddenly became ferocious.


    Yan Lingtian was furious when he saw this.


    "Bastard, how dare you bully people at this moment? Do you think we''re afraid of you? Last time, it was up to me to kill them with one sword. "


    Yan Lingtian cursed.


    He was about to make a move, but was stopped by Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll just give them to me."


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent eyes look at the big prince and others.


    "As you can see, I accept the ancestral dragon inheritance. Well, I''m very curious. What are you trying to do to insult yourself in such a hurry? "


    "The boy with sharp teeth. You Ah


    Without waiting for the prince to finish speaking, a terrible dragon power burst out from Jiang Ao.


    All the strong dragon people, at this moment, all lie on the ground, shivering.


    The stronger the dragon clan, such as Lingxiao Sanzi, resisted more, and the deterrence brought by Longwei became more and more powerful.


    This makes their face, suddenly change ugly incomparable.

 Chapter 208

    "Boy, what you are doing at the moment is actually ZuLong''s coercion?"


    "Or else?"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The disdain in the vision, let Lingxiao three son crazily catch.


    "Since you know, I accept the inheritance of ZuLong. Now, dare to be so arrogant to me. You son of a bitch, you just want to die yourself. So now don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Of course I want you to die. Can''t you hear that? "


    "Asshole!"


    The eldest prince looked astonished.


    When he saw Jiang Ao''s eyes, full of cold killing, an indescribable fear suddenly burst out from his heart.


    At this moment, his startled expression looks at Jiang Ao.


    It''s like looking at a God from the sky.


    And he was the weak ghost that crawled out of hell.


    As long as Jiang Ao is ready to strike, he can be destroyed.


    This is the terrifying place brought about by ZuLong''s blood and prestige.


    We haven''t made a move yet. We''ve won or lost.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Ao drinks a lot.


    As soon as the voice fell, the terrible dragon power that acted on Lingxiao Sanzi suddenly increased several times.


    For a moment, the three princesses with the lowest realm can''t bear the pressure from Jiang Ao.


    There was a scream, and he died suddenly.


    See here, the second prince and the third prince, not from the look changed.


    Now, they''re completely crazy.


    Regardless of ZuLong''s power and pressure, he was crazy to get up and escape.


    But at this time, Jiang Ao did not give them a chance to escape.


    With a sneer, his whole body was appalling and his authority was surging.


    In an instant, he killed the first Prince and the second prince.


    This makes those strong people of dragon clan who follow Lingxiao three sons together look great changes.


    "Jiang Ao, spare your life. It has nothing to do with us. It''s all brought by Lingxiao Sanzi. "


    "That is, Lingxiao Sanzi has been killed by you. Please spare us."


    "All of us are ordinary people. You can spare us. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    Disdainful eyes, swept on these guys, suddenly sneer more than.


    "Do you really think I''m a fool? Do you really think that if I let you go, you won''t get back at me? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao''s eyes sweep to Lingxiao Sanzi.


    "You see, last time at the fish dragon feast, I spared them their lives. Now, they want to take my life. If so, why should I keep you? You dragon people, as the ancestors said, are just like a group of pigeons occupying the nest. If so, you''d better die. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    The dragon power on him burst out in an instant.


    In the next moment, it was like a tide.


    In an instant, let all the strong dragon people die completely.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    When others don''t pay attention, turn on the God level phagocytosis system immediately.


    Exchange the power of these guys and consume them.


    However, Jiang Ao at the moment to show the thunderbolt means, so that all people at the scene are appalled.


    Even Yan Lingtian, Zheng Jiguan, who is most familiar with him, is unbelievable.


    "You are really strong."


    "That''s right. Even if I join hands with your senior brother, I may not be able to resist your three attacks."


    Seeing Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan saying so, Jiang Ao can''t help but smile.


    The terrible murderer just now turned into a mild looking boy.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t bury me. Don''t you look at what''s going on? What I accept is ZuLong inheritance. These guys of the real dragon clan, despite the suppression of blood, committed the following crimes. This is simply to deceive teachers and destroy ancestors. The ZuLong people who pay attention to inheritance will not make them feel better. That''s why they died under my dragon power attack. "


    Jiang Ao''s explanation made them feel relieved.


    Even so, it surprised others.


    "Jiang Ao is really powerful, no matter where he is. Can work miracles. "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the three elders who had a good relationship with him. Maybe we, the Jiaolong people, may not be able to turn over in this life. "


    "That is, we can get the inheritance of the Dragon nationality this time, thanks to him. We, the Jiaolong people, really owe him a favor. "


    At this moment, Jiaolong''s first-class sons spoke one after another.


    They looked at Jiang Ao''s eyes, and suddenly they were in awe.


    At the moment, many of the sons of the Jiaolong clan have not been handed down by the real dragon.


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan also got nothing.


    Jiang Ao, who has won the inheritance of ZuLong, doesn''t want to go back like this."Keep going. We''ve gained a lot just now. If we go further, there may be a lot of good things." Jiang Ao Dao.


    At the moment, Jiang Ao''s position in the hearts of all has reached an unprecedented level.


    Naturally, there is no objection to his saying so.


    Soon, the crowd moved on.


    Along the way, they met more and more strong dragon people.


    However, they were soon solved by Jiang AO and Longwei.


    As a result, more and more booty has been gained, but there is not much dragon inheritance.


    Such Jiang Ao, can''t help but some anxious.


    "No, we can''t find out when we can meet the inheritance of the real dragon clan. We have to think of other ways. "


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly and looks at all the people at the scene.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Jiaolong''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Jiang Ao, I have a good way to find the inheritance of the Dragon nationality as soon as possible. But some risks need to be taken. "


    "You said, as long as we can find the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, what are you afraid of taking some risks? Are we experiencing less risk? "


    "If you say so, I''ll just say it. I have a secret skill. I can feel the blood of dragon people within hundreds of miles. When we meet the dragon, we will find the right place to inherit, and then we will find the place where we don''t need it. "


    Since accepting the inheritance, the self-confidence of the sons of the Jiaolong clan has been greatly improved.


    Usually, they are submissive.


    Now I dare to take the initiative.


    This makes Jiang Ao surprised.


    "That''s a good way. You are now looking for the location of the dragon clan. We protect the Dharma for you. "


    "Good!"


    As soon as Jiaolong agreed, he was busy living.


    Jiang Ao, however, stood quietly aside to protect the Dharma for Jiaolong.


    At this time, Zheng Chiguan''s voice immediately sounded from Jiang Ao''s ear.


    "Younger martial brother, are you wrong? There is no way for us to accept the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. You can help us to get some inheritance of the strong men of the Jiaolong clan. "


    "Elder martial brother, do you forget that I just accepted the inheritance of ZuLong? I know a kind of secret arts that can let ordinary people accept the inheritance of the real dragon. What''s more, you still have a lot of Longwei in your body. Let you accept the inheritance of the Dragon nationality, I have 80% confidence that you will succeed. "


    "Really? If so, that would be great. "


    Zheng Jiguan looked grateful.


    At this time, the dragon stands up and exerts his skills.


    "It''s located. What''s more, it''s a good time. I seem to feel the inheritance of a half ancestor dragon. "

 Chapter 209

    "Half dragon? What is the inheritance of the Dragon nationality


    "This is what the Jiaolong people call the great sage of the real dragon clan."


    "That is to say, what you find at this moment is the inheritance of the great sage realm of the real dragon clan."


    "That''s right."


    Jiang Ao hears the speech and his eyes shine.


    He did not expect that Yan Lingtian and Zheng Jiguan were so lucky.


    Actually, the inheritance of the great sage of the real dragon clan appears here.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Jiang Ao urged one, Jiaolong one did not say much, one horse is currently in front of the lead.


    After a meal, they appeared in a dragon burial pit deep in Tibetan dragon mountain.


    Not waiting for Jiang AO and others to approach, a sound of violent drinking immediately came from the void.


    "Who is so bold as to break into our territory?"


    The people of dragon are the people who speak.


    His eyes swept over the crowd, and he was shocked.


    "Jiang Ao? What do you want to do? We found it first. "


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to find the inheritance of the dragon.


    It made him feel embarrassed.


    The next moment, his expression became calm and incomparable.


    "The dragon clan inheritance here is not your family''s. Those who are destined to get it. Besides, you have been here for so long that you can''t complete the inheritance. Then you should try something else. The inheritance of the Dragon nationality here should belong to us. "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    Long Feng is wary of looking at him, staring at Jiang Ao''s every move.


    The spiritual power in the body is even more crazy and looks like an enemy.


    At this time, the voice of the man with Long Feng rang out immediately.


    "Second brother, is Jiang Ao here?"


    "Big brother, it''s really him."


    Listening to the conversation between the two brothers, Jiang Ao looks calm.


    But the face of the son of the Jiaolong clan turned ugly.


    "Jiang Ao, do you know who Longfeng''s elder brother is? This guy is not simple. His name is long Wei


    "Longwei is recognized as a genius of the dragon clan. It is much better than Lingxiao Sanzi."


    "Yes, it is said that he was born with a trace of ancestral dragon blood. It is also among the dragon clan, who hopes to become the strong one of ZuLong in the end. "


    Listening to Jiaolong''s explanation, Jiang Ao can''t help frowning.


    A thick look of surprise came over his face.


    "I don''t know. These guys of the dragon clan are more and more fierce. He was born with the blood of ZuLong. "


    Jiang Ao smiles bitterly.


    If he had not possessed the divine phagocytosis system, he would not have achieved what he has achieved.


    Compared with Longwei, he found that he was able to eliminate the God level phagocytosis system.


    Longwei is the real genius.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid we have encountered a hard stubble this time. If we can''t beat them, we can''t play hard. "


    At this moment, Zheng Chiguan also hastened to persuade.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I know about it."


    Jiang Ao said with a smile and looked at the distance immediately.


    At this moment, Longwei also came.


    His eyes swept on Jiang Ao, and he even showed a smile of pleasure.


    "Are you Jiang Ao? Last time, even my second brother suffered a lot in your hands. It seems that you do have some skills. Not much. We found the Dragon pit here first. In addition, it is the inheritance of the three dragon saints. This is a rare opportunity for our dragon family. Therefore, we will not give up easily. "


    "But I don''t want to give up."


    "Ha ha, I knew you would say that. If you don''t say that, you''re not Jiang Ao. "


    Long Wei didn''t seem angry.


    A laugh, eyes immediately look to Jiang Ao.


    "I''ve heard that you''re very tough. Why don''t we have a fight? If you win, we will send one person from each side to accept the inheritance in turn. Who has the chance, who gets it. If you lose and go straight away, I won''t bother you, OK? "


    "No problem. But there are many of you. When we accept the inheritance, we will suffer a lot. "


    "It''s our own business."


    "In that case, let''s start."


    "Good. Three moves are limited. If you win me, you start to accept the inheritance. "


    Long Wei agreed and looked at Jiang Ao immediately.


    At the moment of speaking, the physical force in his body converged rapidly.


    Boom!


    A blow out, a strong brute force directly rushed to Jiang Ao.


    They are powerful and powerful.Fall to the moment of Jiang Ao, unexpectedly have the power of a thousand Jun.


    All of a sudden, the space around Jiang Ao Jiang Ao will be torn into a striking hole.


    See here, the scene of all the people look great change.


    "What a powerful physical attack power, Jiang Ao this guy is afraid to be unable to resist."


    "That''s right. I''m worried that Jiang Ao is not the opponent of Longwei."


    "I think so. But we have no way out. We have to wait for the result


    At this moment, all people look at the Aojiang River.


    Only Jiang is proud of himself, but he looks self-contained.


    "If you had made such a powerful attack a few hours ago, I would have given up. But now, I''m not


    Jiang Ao smile, speak of the moment, fist fierce people wave.


    Boom!


    Strong physical strength, just like competition general shot out.


    In an instant, the attack of Longwei will be torn instantly.


    After a while, he destroyed Longwei''s attack completely.


    Such a scene, see the scene of all people gaped.


    Even Longwei can''t believe it.


    "You boy, you can. Even my brute force can resist. "


    "It''s just a fluke. You go on, and you''ve got two more shots. "


    "Well, it was just a random blow, and then I''m going to do my best. Be careful. "


    After Long Wei reminded him, he waved his fist again.


    Bang!


    When the fist goes down, the space around him suddenly trembles violently.


    In a flash, the space around Jiang Ao collapsed rapidly.


    Such a scene, see Jiang Ao are all thrilled.


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Ao secretly called, the next moment, immediately from the original place to escape.


    But Long Wei''s blow was strange.


    The fierce attack even chased him.


    No matter where Jiang Ao fled, it would bite.


    "It''s interesting. However, since I have avoided the deterrent attack just now, the next attack will not challenge me at all. "


    Jiang Ao muttered and his fist waved again.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the powerful force will destroy Longwei''s attack again.


    See here, Long Wei''s expression, change incomparably dignified.


    "It seems that my second brother was defeated by you, and I really lost. But I''ll do my best for the last blow


    Long Wei sneered and clenched his fist.


    Before he could fight, there was a terrible sound of dragon singing from him.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help smiling.


    "Here I am king. So, if you do anything, the result is the same. "

 Chapter 210

    "Jiang Ao, you are too arrogant. My elder brother is the most powerful secret skill of our dragon clan, Shengwei of the dragon clan. Although you can absorb the dragon power, the Dragon Sheng Wei is not exposed. So there''s no way you can absorb it. "


    At this moment, Long Feng''s indifferent sarcasm rings out.


    Jiang Ao heard here, not from frown.


    "Longwei attack? Are you sure? "


    "Jiang Ao, you should be careful. Sheng Wei, the dragon clan, is not an ordinary dragon power. So if you''re not careful, you''ll be killed. "


    "Ha ha, as long as it''s Longwei, I''ve never been afraid. Or, you can try my dragon power first


    Jiang Ao laughs.


    The next moment, Jiang Ao also sounded a terrible voice of dragon chant.


    After a while, an old dragon nationality breath suddenly erupted from Jiang Ao, which made all the strong dragon people on the scene look greatly changed.


    Longwei''s attack on Shengwei of the dragon clan is actually disappearing at this moment.


    Such a scene, let Long Wei startled.


    "God, did you accept the ancestral dragon inheritance? How do you do it as a person? That''s the strong breath of the Tibetan dragon


    Long Wei''s face changed dramatically.


    Jiang Ao sees this, immediately happy.


    "You ask me? Do you think I''ll tell you? "


    Long Wei was stunned and then laughed.


    "I was reckless. These three moves can be regarded as your next move. In addition, you can send someone to accept the inheritance. "


    "If so, thank you."


    Jiang Ao said thanks and looked at Zheng Chiguan.


    On their side, only these three people have not been inherited by the Dragon nationality.


    "Let me go first. I have an advantage over them. "


    "Yes!"


    See Jiaolong a volunteered to stand out, Jiang Ao also did not refuse.


    The Dragon looked ecstatic.


    Communicate with your own spirit.


    Not long ago, he really accepted the inheritance of a dragon saint.


    This scene, let Long Wei, Long Feng brothers two people are astonished.


    "I can''t believe that the son of Jiaolong is so gifted. Even the legend of the Dragon saint can be accepted. "


    "This is his chance, and we can only envy it."


    "Envy? You''re such a good guy. You''re a good talker. If I get the ancestral dragon inheritance. Will I envy the inheritance of the Dragon sage


    Listening to the voice of Longwei acetic acid, Jiang Ao can''t help but smile.


    At this moment, a burst of laughter came from afar.


    See, Jiaolong one excited eyes look at Jiang Ao.


    In him, the breath of terror diffused.


    An indescribable pressure burst out of him.


    "Jiang Ao, I succeeded. I succeeded."


    "Congratulations."


    Jiang Ao smiles, and Jiaolong is excited to leave.


    However, this guy has been excited and can''t be quiet since he got the inheritance of dragon saint.


    Even the other sons of Jiaolong clan looked at him strangely.


    "This guy..."


    Jiang Ao is speechless.


    At this moment, some people on the Longwei side have accepted the inheritance in the past.


    However, Longwei and Longfeng were indifferent.


    This scene surprised Jiang Ao.


    "You brothers, don''t you want to give up the present opportunity?"


    "Of course not! When we came, it was a whole. When you meet good things, you should take turns. We have tried, these dragon saints can not accept us at all. "


    "It''s a pity."


    Jiang Ao said so, but his face was speechless in his heart.


    "Do you think I didn''t see it? You may have found a better inheritance, right? If so... "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, and immediately gave Zheng Jiguan and Yan Lingtian a voice.


    "These guys of the Dragon nationality should have a better inheritance. Wait a minute. Don''t be too busy accepting the inheritance. "


    "Ah? Don''t you want to inherit the Dragon saint? "


    "It''s not that we don''t want it, it''s good stuff. Why should we take the inferior products as our own?"


    "How can you give me the original, boy?"


    Everyone murmured that a guy of the dragon clan was very lucky.


    Soon, another dragon sage inheritance will take over.


    Now, there is only one dragon Saint left.


    Such a scene, let Long Wei and Long Feng''s expression are somewhat embarrassed.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s your turn."


    "Gentlemen, you found this place first. We''ve taken a dragon sage inheritance from here. So, the next inheritance is all for you. Although I am a bully, I am also a reasonable person. ""Ha ha, if so, we will not be polite."


    Long Wei agreed and glanced at a strong dragon.


    In an instant, a strong dragon race rushed to accept the inheritance.


    After a while, the Dragon sage inheritance was completed.


    This scene surprised Jiang Ao.


    "What are these guys up to? Not long ago, they did not complete the inheritance of the Dragon nationality for a long time. Why did they accept all of them so quickly after I came here? The probability of success is a little high. "


    Jiang Ao thinks about it secretly.


    The expression on his face suddenly became strange.


    Although Jiang Ao thinks so in his heart, he is very calm on the surface.


    His eyes swept around, and he immediately gave a faint smile.


    "Now that all the inheritance has been accepted, it''s time for us to leave. See you later. "


    Jiang Ao finished and was about to leave with the crowd. After Longwei and Longfeng looked at each other, Longfeng immediately opened his mouth.


    "Jiang Ao, can you continue to help us?"


    "Help? What do you do? "


    "We also know a dragon burial pit, so we would like to ask you to help us more accept the dragon clan inheritance?"


    "Well?"


    "In this way, your ancestral dragon inheritance can make the inheritance of those dragon saints easier. Didn''t you see it just now? We didn''t accept the Dragon sage inheritance not long ago. After we just went there, we will soon accept the Dragon Saint inheritance. "


    Smell speech, Jiang ao not from look elated.


    "I said," why can''t these guys accept the Dragon sage inheritance just now. But now, it''s all successful. Even jiaolongyi has succeeded. It turns out that it''s all because of my ancestral dragon inheritance. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, but he was not busy to promise.


    The eyes sweep to Long Wei.


    This is a greedy fellow. Open the window and speak up. We know which dragon Saint inheritance in the Dragon pit is slightly better than here. Originally, we didn''t expect anyone to be able to get the inheritance from the Dragon pit. Now, with you there, it''s no problem. "


    "I want two places!"


    "No problem at all."


    "Deal


    After a simple agreement, all of them, led by Longwei and Longfeng, went to the depths of the Tibetan Longshan mountains.


    Soon, it appeared in a huge canyon.


    Before the crowd approached, the terrible dragon power was scattered.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked.


    These guys who have accepted the inheritance of the dragon clan are shivering.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help being speechless.


    "The inheritance of dragon saints here is a little bit stronger than the inheritance of dragon saints just now. It''s just against the weather. Is it that the Dragon Saint here has a very important identity? "

 Chapter 211

    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Look at Longwei.


    "You guy, you want to peep into the secrets of our dragon clan. However, now that you have got the ancestral dragon inheritance, you can be counted as a member of our dragon clan. It''s no harm for me to disclose a little bit. "


    When Long Wei said this, he even used his voice.


    "Jiang Ao, the Dragon saint is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The Dragon saints who can be buried here are the top ten in each dragon list. Every one of them is a gifted person. Just now, you also saw the dragon power from them. It''s very terrible. "


    "I see. Did your brother have the idea of this place long ago? "


    "This is not. If we don''t know that you have obtained the ancestral dragon inheritance, we dare not come here. Only the dragon power here can defeat our spirits. Then you people, come here and take advantage of it. "


    "All right."


    While Jiang AO and Long Wei are chatting, Longwei in the canyon is becoming more and more powerful.


    Not only are ordinary strong dragon people, but also such talents as Longwei and Longfeng are hard to bear.


    "Quick, release ZuLong Longwei."


    Long Wei hastened.


    Jiang Ao sees this, also dare not be lazy.


    The terror of ZuLong Longwei broke out from him.


    In an instant, it was like a tide.


    In an instant, it suppressed the terrible dragon power in the whole canyon.


    After a while, even the sound of dragon singing disappeared.


    All of them showed a relaxed expression.


    "I don''t know. This ZuLong Longwei is so terrible. "


    "You just have a preliminary grasp of zulongwei''s skin. If you really practice our dragon clan''s secret arts and cooperate with Longwei, I''m afraid those old people in our dragon clan will have no way out of you! "


    Long Wei looks envious.


    Jiang Ao looks calm, but he is ecstatic in his heart.


    "Hurry up. I think someone will be here soon. "


    Jiang Ao urged one, Long Wei and Long Feng did not polite.


    Shooting straight into the canyon in the distance.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao asked Jiaolong and others to wait at the mouth of the gorge. He took Zheng Chiguan and Yan Lingtian directly to the deep of the canyon.


    After a while, they saw that Longwei and Longfeng had already chosen their own inheritance.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, you just need to help us release the power of the ancestors and frighten the inheritance of these dragon families. Leave the rest to us


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao releases the power of ZuLong while releasing his mental power. He keeps looking around.


    After a while, we found two dragon inheritance suitable for yanlingtian and zhengchiguan.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a dragon Saint inheritance in front of the left, and the one on the left is suitable for you. The one on the right is suitable for sanshura. You can go there at once


    "Good!"


    Two days later, he agreed with Ziyan.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the place where Jiang Ao said.


    A moment later, with the help of Jiang Ao, they accepted the inheritance of the Dragon nationality.


    With the help of ZuLong''s powerful pressure, and the assistance of ZuLong''s secret arts.


    Zheng Jiguan and Yan Lingtian accepted the ancestral dragon inheritance more smoothly than Longwei and Longfeng.


    A cup of tea Kung Fu, two people will be passed down.


    This makes Longfeng brothers, who are accepting the inheritance, envious.


    Only after a full cup of tea, and after Longwei and Longfeng also accepted and completed the inheritance of the Dragon sage, they left in a hurry.


    This time, no one stayed. After leaving the canyon for hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath, this stopped.


    "Jiang Ao, thanks to you this time. This time, we have gained a lot. Zang long doesn''t want to stay in the abyss. What are you going to do? "


    Longwei looks at Jiang Ao gratefully.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Ao, they couldn''t have inherited the dragon clan.


    At least, the two brothers will not live a strong dragon Saint inheritance.


    Generally speaking, their brother owes Jiang Ao a favor.


    "Well. We all accepted the heritage, and it''s time to leave. I always feel that I''m a little upset here. It''s safer to go back earlier. "


    "Ha ha, if so, let''s get together."


    Longwei was overjoyed.


    After a promise, immediately take out a transmission array symbol to stimulate.


    After a while, everyone was teleported away.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jiang AO and others left, a burst of shrill roar came out from the whole Tibetan dragon abyss.


    It''s amazing that a giant dragon has risen from the sky.


    Soon, it will devour the nearby dragon clan inheritance.And its breath, also at the moment become more powerful.


    Those who have not yet left the dragon people, in an instant, have become his meal.


    Jiang Ao naturally does not know, just let him a little uneasy actually is this kind of powerful ancestor dragon.


    At the moment, they have come to the waters not far from the Jiaolong people.


    After thanking Longwei and Longfeng, they left with the strong dragon race.


    Jiang AO and Jiaolong also said goodbye.


    For him, the meeting was a complete success.


    Not only has the opportunity to enter the Hualong pool, but also has obtained the ancestral dragon inheritance.


    The only thing that makes Jiang Ao regret is that at the moment, he doesn''t have dragon clan secret arts.


    Not much. The secret arts of the dragon clan never spread out.


    Even if a strong dragon fell out, it will be recalled by other strong people.


    It''s just like this. The secret arts of the dragon clan have not been drained.


    However, Jiang AO and others have just separated from Jiaolong for a while, and a terrible breath suddenly appears behind him.


    A furious man''s voice suddenly rang out from afar.


    "Boy, you killed my three sons, and now you want to leave? Do you really think I''m a bully


    It''s really high up in the sky.


    His three sons, Lingxiao Sanzi, were killed by Jiang Ao.


    Although it happened in the abyss of Tibetan dragon.


    But this old guy, he used the secret arts to catch up with him.


    Such a scene, let Jiang ao not from frown.


    "What? Are you trying to deceive the young with the old? "


    Jiang Ao is calm.


    Face, with a faint sneer.


    His words immediately made Lingxiao angry,


    "boy, you killed my three sons, but you said that I cheated the young with the old? What''s in your head? Kill for your life, pay for your debt, and die today


    "Old man, have you made a mistake? I didn''t kill it. I killed the dragon. "


    "If it''s a dragon, you''ll have to pay for it!"


    The sky is furious.


    His angry voice rang out.


    All the people on the scene are under great pressure.


    However, Jiang Ao did not have the slightest fear.


    Eyes in Yan Lingtian three people swept: "you go first, here''s the matter to me."


    "Ha ha, you want to go? Don''t worry. Today, you ants, one by one, will die for me! "


    The sky is angry.


    At the moment of speaking, the terrifying Longwei has been rolling towards the top of the crowd.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingtian suddenly laughed.


    , that''s going too far. You three woodlouse sons are too bully. We killed him. It''s just a good thing for you. Instead of being grateful, you want to kill us. providence will not forgive. Now, let me experience your skill first. "


    The moment of Yan Ling''s cold smile, the moment of speaking, the moment of Shura sword.


    The sword''s momentum is amazing.

 Chapter 212

    Whoa!


    The sword is in the air, and the sword spirit is like a raging tide.


    In an instant, it covers miles.


    Shura limitless!


    It is Yan Lingtian''s strongest strike at the moment.


    The momentum of this sword has reached its acme.


    It can be said that it is also the secret skill of Yanling.


    "Boy, I don''t know. You''re a human ant. You have this ability. What a pity. The realm between us is quite different. Therefore, although your sword is powerful, it is still not my opponent. "


    The moment of Lingxiao''s speech, the claw grabs in the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky is falling apart.


    Yan Lingtian''s terrifying sword power and spirit were swallowed up by a huge space crack before it fell on Lingxiao.


    But at this moment, the powerful dragon claw attack power, unexpectedly gallops in the void.


    Soon, it appeared in front of Yan Lingtian.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s face changed greatly.


    Just about to make a move, Yan Lingtian''s faint voice rings from his ear.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Yan Lingtian again.


    Boom!


    A terrible sword light gushed from his body.


    In an instant, the strong sword spirit also shot out.


    The sharp claw attack that tore the void was destroyed by the powerful sword Qi at the moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the sword Qi directly rushed to the sky in the distance.


    This half step fairy''s powerful state was not changed greatly.


    "What a powerful sword spirit. If you leave it alone, you will surely kill me again in three or four years. But now, you are still a mole ant. Die


    Roaring in the sky.


    At the moment of speaking, the fingers were rushing towards the void.


    In an instant, the sky fell.


    The powerful power can tear up Yan Lingtian''s attack instantly.


    And Yan Lingtian himself, also seems to have been a very strong back bite, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao asked.


    "Yes. Although I failed to kill the old thief, I finally knew where my limit was? After this war, if I don''t die, no one will be my opponent except you. "


    Yan Lingtian wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    The war spirit in the eyes surged wildly.


    The momentum of the whole human being has reached the terrible level of the unity of man and nature.


    Let Jiang Ao are shocked.


    "Ha ha, I also want to learn the skill of this old bastard."


    At this moment, the king of Xihuang also made an instant move.


    Boom!


    He''s good at physical attacks.


    Not long ago, he became more powerful after receiving the inheritance of the Dragon nationality.


    At this moment, the moment of fist waving, the physical strength of the whole body is like a raging tide.


    After a while, he destroyed the attack from the sky.


    The terrifying momentum of terror swept across the sky in an instant.


    Such a scene, let Jiang Ao can''t help gaping.


    "This guy, is it a shadow of strength?"


    "No, he was inspired by the savage force of his blood. Not only has the physical defense become very terrible, but even the physical attack has become quite powerful. "


    "I said," why did the strength of the man king of Xihuang rise so quickly. However, although he is tough, he still has a long way to go compared with the strong man in the early half step realm. "


    "Yes


    When Jiang AO and Yan Lingtian talk, the attack of the west wild man king is blocked by Lingxiao.


    His ferocious and indifferent eyes swept the king of the West wilderness.


    "Die!"


    The moment of speaking, Lingxiao immediately shot.


    Bang!


    His fierce attack hit the Western Barbarian King in the chest.


    The thick skinned and fleshy guy flew out in an instant.


    All the people on the scene were stunned.


    "What a physical attack."


    Jiang Ao sighs with emotion, his eyes sweep to the sky.


    When he was about to make a move, Zheng Chi closed his hand and suddenly had a precious sword.


    The powerful and terrifying force of the sword cuts into the sky.


    In an instant, will be ready to take the west wild King''s life Lingxiao forced back?


    "Well? You have a good knife technique. Unfortunately, your state is still too poor. Otherwise, I''m not your opponent. "


    "Is it? I can''t kill you. But I can hurt you. If you don''t believe it, try it


    "Ha ha, do you really think I''m afraid?"


    A ferocious smile from the sky.


    The next moment, his face changed extremely ferocious.At the moment of speaking, his whole body was full of spiritual power.


    In an instant, the fist attack fell to Zheng Chiguan.


    Boom!


    The sword in Zheng Jiguan''s hand was cut off.


    No fancy.


    Once, it will destroy the attack of Lingxiao.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zheng Jiguan shot again.


    The blade is sharp and invincible.


    Cut to the moment of Lingxiao, Lingxiao immediately scalp numbness.


    An indescribable sense of terror and crisis suddenly erupted from his heart.


    "It''s horrible. What on earth are you from? "


    "Jiang Ao is my younger brother!"


    "It turned out to be the elder martial brother. But if you don''t go, you are my opponent. "


    "As I said, I will only hurt you badly. Just leave it to my younger brother. "


    "Arrogant!"


    High in the sky.


    The next moment, his expression suddenly changed ferocious.


    The fists were waved like dense raindrops.


    But Zheng Chi closed the knife in his hand, but he was not in a hurry.


    Let you attack from all directions, and I''ll stand still.


    Boom!


    Zheng Chiguan was enveloped on the spot.


    But the next moment, seems to occupy the upper hand of the sky, suddenly look great change.


    "Madman!"


    High in the sky.


    A thick shock flashed through my eyes.


    At this moment, a terrible explosion suddenly sounded.


    Zheng Chiguan, unexpectedly from the dense fist attack, directly rushed out.


    The long knife in his hand was chopped to the sky.


    In the sky, an arm was cut off in an instant.


    And Zheng Chi Guan himself turned pale.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is shocked.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?"


    "Ha ha, I''m fine. In this war, I actually hurt the strong man of half step Xianchu realm. Younger martial brother, the next thing to do is to kill this old bastard. It''s up to you. I''m not such a bully. "


    Zheng Chiguan laughed.


    This scene is not far from Yan Lingtian, all of them look at him with a new look.


    "I knew you were so deep. Now it seems that it is. "


    "When I was in Shura City, how dare I expose all my real strength?"


    "It''s very clever."


    Yan Lingtian and Zheng Chiguan helped each other to find the king of the West wasteland.


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent eyes immediately look to the sky.


    "Old man, are you not going to die?"


    "If you don''t take revenge for killing my son, how can I feel at ease?"


    The sky sneers.


    Jiang Ao see this, immediately cast a look of disdain to him.


    "It''s so high sounding that I really think what I''m saying is very reasonable? If you hadn''t provoked me again and again? I''ll kill them? Old man, it''s so unreasonable, it''s damned! "

 Chapter 213

    "Arrogant, I can see that your strength is good. But you must be the fifth order of Tianmen. "


    "Is it? Then you see, how strong I am now. "


    Jiang Ao is not polite.


    At the moment of speaking, ZuLong Longwei was released instantly.


    In a flash, the sky will be covered in.


    Seeing this, the old man looked astonished.


    "ZuLong Longwei? Boy, as a Terran, how can you inherit from your ancestors


    "You''ve got too much bullshit."


    "Ha ha, good. I killed you. Capture your ancestral inheritance. Since then, I am the king of the dragon clan. "


    "You think too much."


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s dragon power is more prosperous.


    In an instant, it''s just like the essence.


    After a while, Lingxiao, a strong man of half step immortal level, could not change his face.


    "Boy, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? I haven''t done it yet. It''s just an ordinary dragon race. You dare to be reckless in front of ZuLong Longwei. You really don''t know how to live or die. "


    "You bastard. Get out of my way. "


    The sky is furious.


    At the moment of cursing, he immediately released his own dragon power.


    I want to weaken the power of ZuLong Longwei on Jiang Ao.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know Jiang Ao''s God level phagocytosis system. What he was most afraid of was Longwei.


    "Looking for death!"


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The next moment, his mind moved, directly activated the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The power to devour furiously surges in an instant.


    After a while, he absorbed most of the dragon power on Lingxiao.


    In this case, even if Lingxiao is a strong man in the early stage of banbu fairy kingdom, it is hard to bear the terrible cost of losing Longwei.


    Soon, he was oppressed by the terrible terror on Jiang Ao''s body.


    "Boy, let go of me. I am... "


    "How dare you threaten me? If so, you''d better die! "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the sword of galloping thunder was shot instantly.


    Puff and hiss, the sky is killed instantly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is not polite.


    Lingxiao''s storage bag was snatched by him immediately.


    "As a strong man of half step immortal level, there should be a lot of good things in him?"


    Jiang Ao looks forward to it.


    But when his mental strength, swept to the storage bag in the sky, only found a few scattered jade slips inside.


    Nothing else.


    "Why are you so poor? At any rate, he is also a strong man in the early half step fairy kingdom. "


    Jiang Ao is now unable to make complaints about it.


    Murmuring, the eyes immediately swept to the jade slips in the hand.


    The next moment, a golden light fell into his brow.


    At the same time, the old voice of an old man suddenly rang out from his mind.


    "This skill is the secret skill of our dragon family, and it is the ancestor of dragon. Those who practice this skill must be from the ancestral dragon clan or the real dragon clan. The great dragon is boundless, and the boundless heaven is... "


    The old voice rings in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    A moment later, in Jiang Ao''s mind, there is a picture of a white haired old man practicing martial arts.


    It''s all in one, and it''s natural.


    It has an indescribable power of terror.


    Seeing here, Jiang Ao can''t help but look ecstatic.


    "My God, the great dragon''s limitless secret skill is actually the martial arts of our ancestors. At this moment, I have obtained the ancestral dragon inheritance. Then, the Dragon Wuliang can be cultivated. But this is not the best place to practice. "


    Jiang Ao murmured and hastily took back his thoughts.


    The next moment, he exchanged the healing pills for Yan Lingtian in the exchange mall. After taking them, he left here in a hurry.


    But I do not know, they just left, two strong dragon clan, unexpectedly appeared in the place where they just located.


    It turns out that they are two dragon saints.


    Wearing red is called TIANYAO, wearing purple clothes is called crape myrtle.


    Their majestic eyes swept around, and they were stunned.


    "TIANYAO Longsheng, what have you found?"


    "The guy who killed my dragon clan has taken away my dragon clan''s secret arts. That''s disgusting. However, this guy is a bit interesting. The breath on his body is even afraid of the Dragon saints like me. "


    "Not much. If I guess correctly, the smell of this guy should be ZuLong."


    "ZuLong flavor? Is it the little guy who has won the ancestral dragon inheritance? "


    "If so, we can expect the great prosperity of the dragon people."


    "Ha ha, if it''s true, that''s fine. However, the atmosphere here is a bit mixed. I''ve just explored it with a secret trick. It not only has the Dragon nationality breath, but also has the West wilderness barbarian and the human race breath. It seems that this guy has a lot to do with the Terrans. ""I am a strong dragon, and I have a noble status. I don''t usually make friends with foreigners. It''s the Jiaolong people, who are affiliated to the dragon clan, who like to associate with the Terrans. Otherwise, let''s go to the Jiaolong clan? "


    "Well, good! Even if it is taken away by the Jiaolong people, it will have to be recovered. "


    Lagerstroemia Longsheng and TIANYAO dragon Saint murmured and disappeared immediately.


    Jiang Ao naturally did not know. Soon after they left, the Dragon sage of the dragon clan came to him for trouble.


    At the moment, but he, with Yan Lingtian and others, has appeared in the star city.


    After finding others, they immediately left Tianxing city and went straight to xuantianzong.


    Along the way, Jiang Ao, who got the great dragon limitless secret skill, was more excited than anyone else.


    When people saw this, they knew it.


    This time, all of us have gained something in the meeting, but Jiang Ao''s harvest is undoubtedly the most abundant among all.


    Apart from other things, the inheritance of ZuLong alone makes everyone envious.


    "This guy, it always surprises us."


    Yan Ling Tian looked at the excited Jiang Ao, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Younger martial brother, he is a lucky star. Wherever you go, you have good luck. "


    "Luck is also a kind of strength. This time I realized it."


    "Ha ha, it''s like we didn''t realize it. This time, if it wasn''t for Jiang Ao, we would have had the harvest at the moment? "


    The crowd was laughing and talking.


    This time, people are eager to return.


    However, the road is far away, but also can not stop on the road.


    Just a few months later, suddenly several powerful Tianmen atmosphere shrouded in the sky of xuantianzong.


    Let all xuantianzong strong, suddenly compare like facing a big enemy.


    However, Xuan Lingtian, the patriarch of Xuantian sect, was indifferent.


    "These guys will really show off when they come back from a trip. Is it not to regard teachers as teachers? "


    Xuanlingtian said so, his heart has been happy to bloom.


    The next moment, he directly rushed to Xuantian Zong, waiting for Jiang AO and other people''s arrival.


    Not long ago, the breath of those who are strong in Tianmen has appeared in the sky above the gate of xuantianzong.


    A young figure led several people to xuanlingtian.


    They are Jiang AO and others who came back from afar.


    "Disciple Jiang Ao meets master!"


    "You boy, are you still polite to me? Let''s go. Everybody wants to meet you. Lan''er, in particular, has been pestering me all day to ask when you''ll be back. I can''t resist. "


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, the corner of the mouth shows a sweet smile.


    "Lan''er? I miss her too. "

 Chapter 214

    Lin Feng mouth, a long lost smile.


    Lan''er is his only relative.


    And his only spiritual support.


    All he did was to protect Lan''er.


    Before Lin Feng entered the xuantianzong, a clear voice suddenly sounded from afar.


    "Brother


    Graceful and graceful, bright and moving.


    Even the voice of calling Lin Feng has a sweet taste.


    It was Lan''er who came.


    She now, happy looking at Lin Feng.


    Smile lines spread from the heart to the corners of the mouth.


    "Lan''er, eh?"


    Lin Feng was overjoyed.


    His eyes swept over Lan''er''s body and found that Lan''er''s realm had reached the frightening state of mind. Lin Feng was surprised.


    "Why is your realm rising so fast?"


    "Brother, I have nothing to do when I''m free. I can only practice casually. Besides, I found that the inheritance of Qinghe immortal is very consistent with me. So the speed of practice is very fast. "


    Listening to Lan''er''s explanation, the man king of the West wilderness and others could not help but smile bitterly.


    "What kind of brother and sister are they? To others, cultivation is just like climbing a mountain. For them, it''s like eating sugar beans


    "That''s right. If my king had this kind of cultivation talent, he would have been at the top of his family all day long."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it has become the realm of immortality. These two brothers and sisters are really enviable. "


    People were joking.


    Lin Feng was laughing.


    "Lan''er, have a look, these people all envy you."


    "Brother, I don''t want them to envy me. I just need you to be safe."


    "Lan''er, let''s go back."


    Lin Feng heart a warm, pull LAN Er straight to Xuantian Zong, brother and sister two people live in the courtyard.


    However, he has not yet entered the xuantianzong, a burst of lively cheering, suddenly sounded from the scene.


    I saw, xuantianzong disciples, one count one, all excited looking at Lin Feng.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of worship.


    "Brother Lin Feng is wonderful."


    "Senior brother Lin Feng, you are the pride of our xuantianzong."


    "Senior brother Lin Feng, I love you so much."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of crazy voices were heard from Xuantian sect.


    Lin Feng is looking at Lan''er with a faint smile.


    "At the beginning, when we came to Xuantian sect, we were just humble ants. Now, brother has become a strong man of great attention. Lan''er, I can protect you from now on. "


    "Well, I believe in my brother. However, Lan''er should also work hard to cultivate and protect his brother. "


    "Silly Lan''er, speak silly words. But my brother likes it


    Lin Feng faintly smiles.


    Let LAN Er stand aside, his eyes of joy in countless looking at their own fanatical students swept.


    "All of you are the pride of xuantianzong. It is also the future of our Xuantian sect. When I first came to xuantianzong, the realm was just like you. But now, I have become as powerful as the patriarch


    Lin Feng said here, a little voice.


    Look down at all the xuantianzong disciples again.


    "It''s not the help of others that I''m able to achieve today. It''s not about your strong background. I rely on down-to-earth cultivation and fearless courage. I hope you can also go further on the road of cultivation. "


    Lin Feng''s voice just fell, countless cheers suddenly rang out from the scene.


    All the people looked at Lin Feng''s eyes and became fanatical again.


    And Lin Feng, but pull Lan''er, in the eyes of people respect, fanatical disappear instantly.


    No words for a while, and so on Lin Feng with LAN Er, back to the long lost courtyard, Chen Yuanhui has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    See Lin Feng come over, quickly smile way: "see host."


    "You''re welcome. It''s hard for you."


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    After greeting Lin Feng, Chen Yuanhui left immediately.


    In the whole courtyard, only Lin Feng and Lan''er are left.


    Brother and sister sit opposite each other, quiet and warm.


    No words, but a strong family affection, so that the two feel more comfortable and warm.


    Lin Feng sat, sat, but suddenly snored.


    LAN Er see this, immediately happy smile.


    "This guy, always said to protect me. As a result, he fell asleep. It seems that he was really too tired when he went to the star treasure fair. Otherwise, he would not sleep so sweetly


    LAN Er whispered.


    Afraid to wake up Lin Feng, alone guard in his side.


    No words for a moment, just wait for the next morning, Lin Feng in bed comfortable stretch, do not know what thought of, immediately called Lan''er.Found that Lan''er did not respond, but Chen Yuanhui''s voice came from outside.


    "Master, are you awake? Miss Lan''er has just received a message from Zhang Tiankui, so she went out early in the morning. "


    Lin Feng a Leng, not from eyebrow tiny frown.


    "Zhang Tiankui? What can he do for Lan''er


    "You don''t know, don''t you? Miss Lan''er is really good. During your absence, Zhang Tiankui''s gang has provoked many strong people. Miss Lan''er is responsible for all of them. Zhang Tiankui will look for miss Lan''er, but I''m afraid it''s such a trivial matter. "


    "I can''t believe Lan''er is really capable. But since I''m here, she doesn''t have to do it. Let''s go and have a look with me. "


    "Good!"


    Chen Yuanhui promised to leave xuantianzong with Lin Feng.


    Just arrived at the place where Zhang Tiankui''s gang is located, a loud roar came from far away.


    "Asshole, you want to kill me, Zhang Tiankui. You can do whatever you want. If you dare to touch miss Lan''er, I will fight with you. "


    "Rubbish, what qualifications are you to challenge me for your accomplishments? You don''t know, don''t you? I am a member of the water family in Shuiyun city. You are a mole ant, and you deserve to challenge our water family? "


    "You want to die!"


    At the moment of the sound of angry scolding, the sound of scream also came in an instant.


    Hearing this, Lin Feng''s face changed dramatically.


    "If you want to die, you dare to fight Lan''er and them."


    Lin Feng a angry scold, immediately rushed to the past.


    It is found that three powerful people in Tianmen are encircling Lan''er and Zhang Tiankui.


    At the moment, the cat and mouse are staring at Lan''er and Zhang Tiankui.


    Zhang Tiankui was covered with blood, and Lan''er''s pretty face also had a bloody mouth.


    At the moment, there''s a lot of blood flowing.


    But the girl stood in front of the three strong men in Tianmen and refused to step back.


    See here, Lin Feng''s heart is broken.


    "Asshole, my sister Lin Feng, how can you bully me? Look for death


    At the moment of speaking, Lin Feng walked past without politeness.


    The terrible atmosphere of the five stars in tianmenjing suddenly released, which made the three strong water masters all look great changes.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? We are water people. If you dare to touch a hair of us, our water family will surely destroy your whole family. "


    "Arrogant, dare to threaten me when I die. You have a lot of guts. If so, I''ll take you on the road first. "

 Chapter 215

    "Boy, you dare to do something to our water family? Look for death


    "Ha ha, there are not many people who dare to say such things to Lin Feng. You can die now. "


    Lin Feng''s realm is obviously four stars higher than the other.


    Combined with his combat effectiveness, he was much stronger than the strong at the same level.


    Facing the strong man of the water family, it''s easy.


    Pooh!


    The sword of galloping thunder stabbed out with a sword, which resulted in the man''s life on the spot.


    The next moment, he looked at the other two with cold eyes.


    "Do you two have anything else to say?"


    "Master, it''s our fault this time. Please forgive us for the sake of our water family."


    "That''s right. Our water family has made friends with Xihai dragon palace for generations. If you can make a good relationship with our water family, it will do you a lot of good


    Two people sing a song and a duel, Lin Feng hears speech, but can''t help sneering.


    "Is it? It seems that you two are interesting


    The next moment, Lin Feng''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "I don''t know Lin Feng. Besides, since you hurt my sister, I will not let you go. "


    "Master, please think twice. Two of his disciples, Shenglong, have been worshipped in Haimen. I''m here just to find a young and beautiful maid for the West Sea Dragon saint. If you can offer your sister to the Dragon saint of the West Sea, it will be a great opportunity for all of us


    Lin Feng heard this and immediately laughed.


    "What is the Dragon saint of the west sea? How dare I let Lin Feng send my sister? "


    "Master, you can''t humiliate the Dragon sage like this. He''s so magical that you''ll talk about him and he''ll hear him


    "So what? Dare to attack my sister Lin Feng. No matter who he is, he will die for me


    Lin Feng''s indifferent voice rang out.


    At this moment, the galloping thunder sword makes a piercing sound.


    Hum!


    The sword chirps like a dragon.


    The next moment, Lin Feng stabbed out with a sword, and both of them were killed.


    Zhang Kui was so happy.


    Lan''er is the only one who looks ugly.


    "Lan''er, how are you?"


    "Brother, I''m fine!"


    Lan''er shakes his head, but in the depth of his eyes, there is a thick worry.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng frowned.


    The mental strength sweeps on Lan''er''s body, can''t help but look big change.


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "Yes, I was poisoned by these water people just now."


    "Despicable, the powerful one of Tianmen will use poison to you. It seems that there is no need for the water house in Tianyun city to exist. "


    Lin Feng sneers, a touch of cold cold awn, suddenly from his face.


    The next moment, his mind moved, directly activated the God level phagocytosis system.


    Whoa!


    The power of devouring is surging.


    In an instant, the orchid in the body of the toxin phagocytized clean.


    After a while, Lan''er''s face finally recovered.


    "Brother, you are really good. So fast to detoxify me? These toxins are so domineering that I tried to detoxify them for several times. Instead, I was invaded into the elixir field by these toxins, and even my spiritual power was imprisoned. Otherwise, even though I can''t beat the three guys just now, I still have no problem with the secret skills in actual combat. "


    "Well, you like to be brave. In the future, if you encounter this kind of thing, let your brother do it. "


    Lin Feng heartache reproach LAN er a few words.


    LAN Er is naughty to make a face at Lin Feng.


    "I know, brother. What are we going to do next?"


    "Since the water family in Tianyun City hurt my sister, I will not let them go. If so, I''ll take you to the court. "


    "Good!"


    Lan''er looks excited.


    Lin Feng can see that Lan''er is not belligerent.


    But Lan''er has been in xuantianzong for a long time and wants to go out for relaxation.


    Lin Feng didn''t prick Lan''er''s thoughts.


    After a slight smile, he looked at Zhang Tiankui.


    "How did you offend the strong in Tianmen?"


    "Master, we did not provoke them, they provoked us on their own initiative. Besides, they wounded our brother and asked Miss Lan''er for help in our name. They seem to have come prepared. "


    Although Zhang Tiankui''s realm is not high, he is right to analyze these things.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Feng immediately nodded.


    "Well, if you know what these guys are after, it''s much clearer. They clearly came for Lan''er. If so, the matter is related to the dragon people again. Hehe, West Sea Dragon saint? How dare you let my sister be held in my arms. "Lin Feng sneers and throws the storage bags of the three Tianmen strongmen of the water family to tens of thousands of Tiankui to reward everyone. After that, he takes Lan''er to open it immediately.


    With his speed, he soon came to Tianyun city.


    Before entering the city, there are several days when Lin Feng is about to lock in the terror of the strong.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to intrude into Tianyun city without permission?"


    A dignified old man''s voice rang out.


    Lin Feng felt the breath on the other side and couldn''t help sneering.


    "It''s just five stars in Tianmen. How dare you be so arrogant? If I guess correctly, you should be the elder of the water family in Tianyun city? "


    "Yes, I am shuiyuntian, the three elders of the water family in Tianyun city. Do you have any advice? "


    "No, but the three Tianmen people of the water family dare to hold my sister hostage. Today, I''ve come to destroy your house full of water. "


    Lin Feng''s indifferent voice sounded, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded from the sky cloud city.


    In an instant, there are four Heaven Gate strong people''s terror breath, suddenly come together.


    They are the head of the water family, the great elder of the water family, the two elders and the three elders.


    Four strong people in Tianmen area. This kind of powerful strength can make all strong people tremble at any place.


    But in Lin Feng''s eyes, it''s nothing.


    "Boy, what''s your origin? How dare you break into our water house in Tianyun city?"


    "Tell me, or I''ll kill you first."


    "It''s just five-star mole ants in tianmenjing. They dare to come to our water house and have no idea what to do."


    The parents of the water laughed grimly.


    His face was ferocious.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng immediately looked scornful.


    He looked at Lan''er softly.


    "Lan''er, take good care of it and see how my brother avenges you."


    At the moment of speaking, Lin Feng''s sharp eyes directly locked in the lowest level of the three elders.


    "Just now, you old dog barked the most. Now I''ll take you on the road first."


    In an instant, Lin Feng''s body''s galloping thunder sword instantly urges.


    Whoa!


    The fierce sword spirit is rampant, and the body of galloping thunder sword suddenly turns into a blue light and disappears.


    When it appeared again, a shrill scream rang out immediately.


    Let all the elders of the water family change greatly.

 Chapter 216

    "Ah!"


    a shrill cry rang out. The three elders of the water family are safe and sound.


    However, the two elders of the water family died instantly.


    Seeing here, all the elders of the water family took a breath of cool air.


    An indescribable sense of fear suddenly erupted from their hearts.


    "No? This guy killed two elders with one sword? "


    "If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, who would have thought that this five-star guy in Tianmen would be so fierce."


    "That''s right. It seems that we underestimated this bastard. If so, what are we waiting for? Let''s go and kill him. "


    The strong water family in Tianyun city has changed greatly.


    Especially just now, Lin Feng killed the two elders with one sword, which deeply shocked every one of them.


    At the moment, they looked at Lin Feng''s eyes with a thick fear.


    "Come on. Do you think Lin Feng is afraid of me


    Lin Feng sneers. The scene was nothing to him.


    But for Lan''er, it was just too shocking.


    "Elder brother, they are four strong Tianmen generals. And they are all higher than you. "


    "Lan''er, the level of realm doesn''t mean anything. How to kill the enemy is the key thing. Besides, it''s just four old dogs that bully you. I''ll kill them and avenge you. "


    Lin Feng sneers, speaking of the moment, the thunder sword instant urge.


    Whoa!


    The sword was surging like a rainstorm.


    In an instant, the four strong members of the water family were all shrouded in.


    Such a scene, immediately let the four strong water all look great change.


    "Do it!"


    The water family drank a lot.


    The four strong members of the water family cooperate with each other nervously and skillfully.


    Not long after, a huge light shield appeared immediately above their heads.


    In an instant, he resisted Lin Feng''s thunder sword.


    "Well? It seems that you old guys are really a bit of Chinese. It can resist my sword attack. But this is the end of your resistance. "


    Lin Feng''s voice has just fallen. On the thunder sword, a golden thunder robbery suddenly surges out.


    Whoa!


    Thunder fell on the surface of the mask.


    There was a golden glow.


    In an instant, the strong protective cover will be smashed.


    The elder of the water family hiding under the protective cover does not change greatly.


    Without waiting for the patriarch''s warning, they scattered and fled.


    "Want to escape? It''s late


    The moment of Lin Feng''s speech, the spirit of a thousand moments of exertion.


    Whoa!


    The impact of strong spiritual force, all of a sudden, let the four strong water in the palace, spread an indescribable tingle.


    Together, the speed of their escape is greatly reduced at this moment.


    Take advantage of this opportunity to rush thunder sword crazy harvest.


    Not long ago, in addition to the big elder of the water family, all the strong members of the water family were killed by Lin Feng immediately.


    "Boy, do you want to kill me now? Enough people have died in our water family. Your sister''s revenge should be regarded as revenge. What else do you want? "


    "The water family is still alive, and the water family is not finished. How can you just let it go when you bully my sister? "


    "What do you want to do? The relationship between the water family of Tianyun city and the Dragon saint of the West Sea is excellent. I also have the Dragon Spirit sign planted by the Dragon saint of Xihai. If you kill me, the Dragon Spirit sign will break, and the Dragon saint of the west sea will not let you go. "


    "Ha ha, are you really afraid of Lin Feng? To tell you the truth, don''t frighten me with the name of West Sea Dragon saint. I''ve killed a lot of real dragons. I don''t care about killing another dragon saint of the West Sea. "


    "You..."


    "You what you? You''d better die, old man


    Lin Feng sneered.


    The moment he spoke, he ran thunder sword, sword light flashing.


    A sharp sword Qi instantly killed the head of the water family.


    At this point, Lin Feng did not put away the galloping sword.


    His indifferent eyes swept to the sky cloud city.


    "Listen, I''m Lin Feng. If you don''t want to die, from this moment on, get out of Shuiyun city. After that, don''t say you are a water family. If anyone can''t, don''t blame me. "


    WOW!


    Lin Feng''s strong shock shocked all the water family members.


    Just now, many of them saw clearly what happened outside Shuiyun city.


    The high-rise of the water family was killed by Lin Feng alone.


    This kind of terror strength is simply not what they can resist.


    Even if they all go out, it is just to let the ancestral hall of the water family have more memorial tablets.


    At this moment, the water family heard Lin Feng''s voice, completely crazy.At the moment, they did not even dare to delay a rest, and they ran for their lives with their relatives.


    About a cup of tea, the prosperous water Cloud City, instantly turned into an empty city.


    LAN Er sees here, in the vision flash a touch of doubt.


    "Brother, you didn''t look like this before."


    "Lan''er, you have experienced too little these years. Naturally, you don''t know how complicated the world of warriors is. With so many brothers, it''s kind. Although it is better to let the water family lose their accumulated wealth than to let them lose their lives. "


    "I see, brother."


    Lan''er agreed, and her eyes became calm.


    But at the moment, Lin Feng did not leave.


    He is very clear that what happened in Tianyun city has been known by the Dragon saint of the West Sea.


    Maybe this old guy is on his way to revenge.


    If he left at the moment, although he could be safe, xuantianzong was afraid that he would carry the pot for him.


    "Xuantianzong is my Linfeng''s family, and also the place I regard as a writer. I can''t do it. The Dragon saint of the West Sea is going to kill. If that''s the case, I''d better fight with this old man here. "


    Lin Feng murmured in secret, and the next moment his mental strength spread rapidly, covering dozens of miles.


    About a cup of tea, Lin Feng''s face changed dramatically.


    Just at this moment, several terrible breath suddenly fell from the sky.


    I saw that an old man in gold armor came together with three young talents of the dragon clan.


    These people don''t seem to be the dragon people who participated in the Tibetan dragon abyss.


    Naturally, they don''t know the origin of Lin Feng.


    Arrogant eyes, in Lin Feng''s body a sweep, a dragon family Tianmen will nine star strong, suddenly sneer.


    "Boy, you have killed the people who have joined us in the Dragon Palace in the West Sea. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Ha ha, for our Terrans, anyone who takes refuge in your dragon clan is a traitor of the Terran. Why not kill the traitor? "


    "Sophistry? I don''t care. When we come, your result is doomed. Because you are dead. "


    "You want to kill me? Do it. Today, I''d like to learn how powerful the Dragon Palace in the West Sea is. "


    Lin Feng sneers and his whole body is full of fighting spirit.


    This makes the young strong people of the Dragon nationality look dignified.

 Chapter 217

    "Boy, you are so arrogant, dare to be so rude to my grandfather dragon saint."


    A man in front of the nine steps of tianmenjing suddenly sneered.


    His ferocious eyes swept at Lin Feng.


    The terrifying dragon power is just like the essence.


    Obviously, he is going to give Lin Feng an inferior position.


    Unexpectedly, what Lin Feng is most afraid of is the awe of this dragon power.


    "Ha ha, if you can use this thing to make me afraid, even if it has a little bit of meaning to make me afraid, even if I lose."


    Feng Lin''s face was very calm.


    At the moment of speaking, a trace of ZuLong''s breath was released in his body.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant suddenly broke out from Lin Feng''s body.


    Like a sharp blade, invincible.


    Before the eight level strongmen of Tianmen realm have reacted, they are shrouded by Lin Feng''s terrible ZuLong.


    The indescribable sense of crisis suddenly erupted from the people''s heart.


    "No, it''s ZuLong! This son of a bitch is clearly a lowly human race. "


    The nine level strong man in Tianmen state was all shocked.


    The next moment, looking at Lin Feng''s eyes full of incredible panic.


    Lin Feng''s expression, but at the moment change of the fun up.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "Afraid? Ha ha, are you really afraid of me? I am a genius taught by grandfather Long Sheng himself. I am also one of the three great geniuses that Longsheng hopes to become a dragon saint


    "Is it? If I wrap up all three of you today, you dragon people in the west sea will be destroyed. "


    Lin Feng disdains a smile, his words, suddenly let the Tianmen realm nine level strong person be shocked unceasingly.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Idiot, if you don''t even know these things by now, aren''t you in danger? You are the next dragon saint. Are you discrediting the dragon people in Xihai? "


    Lin Feng disdains a smile, his words, immediately let the nine levels of Tianmen realm strong angry.


    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment of scolding, the top nine in Tianmen immediately rushed out.


    The claws of terror wave in the void.


    It was a brute force.


    "Brute force?"


    "What? Are you scared? "


    "Would I be afraid of this level of brutality?"


    "You don''t know, boy? Our dragon people are born with brute force, and their strength is infinite. My level of brute force is already a genius of the dragon clan. You are so disdainful. It seems that you have never suffered from brute force. "


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for me to be such a stupid strong dragon. If you can call this brute force the rudimentary force, what is my attack


    At the moment of speaking, Lin Feng''s fist was waving rapidly.


    Bang!


    A strong surge of brute force.


    Compared with the attack of the nine level strongmen in Tianmen area of the dragon clan, it is almost several times more powerful.


    The nine level strong man of the dragon clan has not yet reacted, so he is attacked by Lin Feng''s brute force and hit the key point.


    "Ah


    After a scream, the strong dragon was killed by Lin Feng.


    Such a scene, so that the scene of other strong dragon, all look great change.


    "Son of a bitch, how could you kill my dragon talent with one blow? It seems that you are a good bastard. Give me your name and I''ll leave you a whole body. "


    At this moment, another short man of the dragon clan, who is a strong man of the Ninth level in Tianmen, has already taken over.


    His face was furious and powerful.


    At the moment of speaking, terror rose.


    A terrible breath of dragon broke out.


    Wait for Lin Feng to react to come over, this person''s short stature unexpectedly takes the lead.


    In a flash, his attack fell on Lin Feng.


    Bang!


    Lin Feng was short sneak attack, strong attack, all of a sudden fell on him.


    To his surprise, Lin Feng resisted his attack.


    At the moment, he looked at him calmly.


    "Are you all right? No way. You are just a Terran mole ant. Why is your defense better than our dragon clan? "


    "It''s still because I''m a genius in the human race. How can ants like you hurt me


    "You..."


    "You may die at ease."


    Lin Feng sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, he stretched out his hand, and a terrible force of terror fell on the short man''s neck.


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, this guy''s neck, an instant turn.


    The breath on him disappeared.


    Another strong man of the Ninth level in Tianmen realm fell down.See here, the scene of all the people look great change.


    An indescribable sense of panic suddenly erupted.


    Even the Dragon capital of the West Sea has changed greatly.


    "Boy, you killed three of my disciples?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just three ants. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Good, though the Terrans are not small. But soon, there''s no place for you, a jerk. This is what happens when you offend Ben Sheng. "


    "Is it? Although the West Sea is vast, from now on, there is no place for you as an old man. If you don''t believe it, try it


    Lin Feng''s tit for tat answer, let the West Sea Dragon shengdun when angry.


    When he was about to do it himself, another dragon genius who came with him immediately spoke.


    "Grandfather Long Sheng, let me deal with these ants. You old man, just watch. "


    "Be careful, yu''er. This human ant is humble. But his strength is very strong. If you fight him... "


    Without waiting for the West Sea Dragon saint''s words to forgive me to press, Lin Feng''s indifferent voice suddenly rings out.


    "If you fight with me, you will just add a ghost to the dragon clan."


    At the moment of Lin Feng''s speech, the attack has been launched.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the terrible fist power fell directly on the last young dragon.


    This person has not yet reacted, was hit by Lin Feng.


    Even if he is a strong dragon, but in the face of Lin Feng''s attack at the moment, he has no power to resist.


    Bang, it''s a straight hit and flies backwards.


    Such a scene, let the West Sea Dragon shengdun look greatly changed.


    "You killed three talents of Xihai dragon clan?"


    "You''re wrong. I want to kill you, an old man."


    "I have no enmity with you. Why do you..."


    "You old man, you connive the water family to rob my sister to be your maid. You''re such a coward. Today, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to calm my anger. "


    "Ha ha, who is it? It turns out that I am the relative of the maid selected by me. If so, why should I give you face? Boy, although you are a strong man in Tianmen, you are just a mole ant in my eyes. "


    West Sea Dragon Saint laughs.


    The voice of terror sounded, like the devil out of hell, frightening.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng couldn''t help sneering.


    "This old man is so reckless that he is so arrogant at the moment. It seems that if I hadn''t killed him today, he would never have known how weak he was

 Chapter 218

    "Die!"


    At the moment of drinking, the God level phagocytosis system also broke out with the breath of ZuLong.


    Whoa!


    The power of swallowing and the breath of ZuLong fall to the Dragon saint of the West Sea at the same time.


    The Dragon saint of the West Sea, who has been suppressed by Jiang Ao''s ancestral dragon breath, does not change her look.


    His startled eyes were filled with indescribable fear.


    He was about to make every effort to resist and get rid of Jiang Ao''s oppression when he suddenly found a terrifying power of swallowing, which took most of his spiritual power out of his body.


    Even the blood essence of the Dragon saint in his body was extracted.


    He was originally in the realm of Xianchu, and suddenly became weak.


    If it goes on like this, he will die by himself without Jiang Ao.


    "What the hell are you doing, asshole? Do you know that I am the Dragon saint of the west sea. The strong dragon people who dominate the side


    "Is it? Sounds like you''re powerful? But it doesn''t matter to me. I must be ZuLong. You, the Dragon saint, will kowtow to see me


    "You bastard, you dare to take advantage of Ben Sheng. Look for death


    "Be quiet. You''re the one to die. Connive at Terran ants trying to rob my sister as a maid. West Sea Dragon saint, I think you are old fool? At your age, shouldn''t you enjoy your life? You still want to think about it. You deserve your death. "


    At the moment of Jiang Ao''s speech, the sword of galloping thunder also instantly urges.


    Boom!


    With a sword cut out, the strong sword spirit and the terrible sword sense swept through at the same time.


    As a strong man in the early stage of immortality, Xihai Longsheng can hardly resist Jiang Ao''s attack.


    Puff and hiss, his body is split by a violent sword.


    The spirit just wanted to escape, but was seized by Jiang AO and held in his hand.


    "Spare your life, Lord ZuLong."


    "Old man, aren''t you stubborn? How can I spare my life now


    "Master ZuLong, you are not a human ant, but a real dragon clan."


    "Don''t put gold on your face. No matter how high you lift me, I won''t spare you. Because you shouldn''t have offended my sister


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The moment of speaking, the palm of the hand slightly forced.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came, and the West Sea Dragon Saint disappeared instantly.


    Such a scene, let the distant blue look ecstatic.


    And Jiang Ao, I don''t know why suddenly frown.


    A look of unparalleled seriousness followed.

 Chapter 219

    "Don''t you want to keep it for a long time?"


    Jiang Ao indifferent voice sounded, Lan''er did not change her face.


    She nestles nervously beside Jiang Ao, her body can''t help shivering.


    At this moment, two terrible breath suddenly emerge from the void.


    The next moment, directly covered Jiang Ao.


    "I can''t imagine that it was a weak mole ant who won the inheritance of ZuLong. Humble human beings, if you hand over the ancestral dragon inheritance right now, we can think that nothing has happened. "


    He is also a strong dragon.


    Like the Dragon saint of the West Sea, it is also the initial realm of immortality.


    However, different from the Dragon saint of the West Sea, his breath was so strong that it was hard to imagine.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes, just look at each other, a kind of creepy feeling, suddenly burst out from his heart.


    Unable to resist!


    That''s the truth!


    "The power of curiosity. This guy is definitely not an ordinary dragon. However, I don''t understand the specific realm of the dragon people. "


    Jiang Ao murmured secretly, looking at the two Dragon strong men who appeared at the same time.


    "Do you want me to inherit Jiang Ao''s ancestors? Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability yet. "


    "Is it? We are the Dragon watchmen. To the outside world, we pursue and kill the alien people who have taken away the inheritance of our dragon nationality. Internally, kill those who dare to betray the dragon people and do harm to the dragon people. Today, you met us, it was bad luck. Hand over the ancestral dragon inheritance. "


    The Dragon watchman drank heavily.


    His voice of anger rang out, and a terrible and terrifying pressure suddenly broke out from him.


    At this moment, Jiang Ao''s expression suddenly becomes strange.


    "These two strong dragon people can give me a kind of indescribable awe. However, their realm is only Xianchu level. Yes, it''s the first level of Xianchu. If so, there is only one explanation. They definitely have sharp weapons to restrain the dragon clan. "


    Jiang Ao think of here, the expression suddenly changed strange.


    At the beginning, when he accepted the inheritance of ZuLong, he swore to destroy the current dragon clan at an appropriate time, and then created the dragon clan of the period in which the ZuLong lived.


    Now, since these two dragon scouts are going to fight him, Jiang Ao is not afraid.


    In addition, if Jiang Ao can get the things on these two guys, it is definitely a very favorable thing for him.


    "What are you proud of? If I''m not wrong, you''re just hiding a treasure that scares me. If you fight alone, you are certainly not my opponent. "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    His words immediately changed the look of the Dragon monitoring emissary.


    "Boy, it seems that you know a lot about our dragon clan. If so, we, as the monitoring emissary, will not let you this Terran mole ant. So, boy, get ready to die. "


    The censor sneered.


    At the moment of speaking, a cold killing suddenly broke out from him.


    The next moment, he waved his hand, a frightening long whip directly fell towards Jiang Ao.


    Bang Dang!


    The whip fell, but it made a terrible noise.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao feels his body''s ancestral dragon breath, suddenly becomes unstable.


    In particular, things related to the dragon clan are all crumbling under this whip.


    "It seems that this whip is only aimed at the dragon people. If I don''t use the ancestral dragon breath, as well as the ancestral dragon inheritance. This whip should be of little use to me. "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao suddenly in front of a bright.


    The next moment, he gave a cold smile. His eyes were fixed on the inspector who shot at him.


    "You want to kill me with that? It seems that you are really fantastic. "


    Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice rang out.


    He was not polite when he spoke.


    The heart reads a move, galloping thunder sword is urged by him to the extreme in an instant.


    Whoa!


    There is a clear and crisp sound from the long sword here.


    In an instant, the majestic and pure sword meaning is like a flood.


    After a while, he covered the whip directly.


    This time, although the long whip wants to break through the encirclement four times, Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword is really too powerful.


    The whip can''t do anything but run thunder sword.


    This makes the patrol emissary''s face, immediately changed extremely ugly.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re doing? How dare you fight against this messenger? Although you are an ancestor dragon, you should also understand the order and dignity of our dragon clan. "


    "Ha ha, didn''t you just say that I am a dragon ant? Why do you admit that I am a dragon now? Is it shameless of you to say that? "


    "I am the inspector of the dragon clan. If I say you are the dragon family, then you are the dragon family. I don''t admit that you are a dragon clan. Even if you have the ancestral dragon inheritance, you are not a dragon clan. I don''t believe it. You can try it. ""To tell you the truth, I really want to try. Are you as shameless as you


    "Boy, how dare you insult my inspector? It seems that you are really impatient to live. If so, I will send you on your way first. "


    The Dragon inspector was furious.


    At the moment of speaking, a bite from the tip of the tongue directly spurs out a mouthful of pure dragon saint''s blood.


    The terror of the dragon people also spread everywhere.


    At the moment, the long whip trapped by Ben Lei sword has become extremely smart.


    Especially in the surrounding dragon blood and breath of blessing, its attack power, suddenly doubled.


    Such a scene, let Jiang ao not help but be surprised.


    "If I''m not mistaken, what you just showed is the dragon power of the dragon clan?"


    "That''s right. As an inspection emissary of the dragon clan, if there is no dragon power, what kind of inspection emissary? Boy, if you don''t want to die, you''d better take it and hand it over to ZuLong. I can''t help you today


    The Dragon inspector was furious.


    Speaking of the moment, cold eyes swept to Jiang Ao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is happy in an instant.


    "I dare to threaten me when I die. It seems that you are really shameless. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ao suddenly looked cold.


    "Today, in the final analysis, it''s your dragon family''s fault. What about the Dragon scouting emissary? So unreasonable, how can we patrol the dragon people and uphold justice and fairness? "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment of speaking, the God level phagocytic system instantly urges.


    "Swallow up!"


    With a violent drink, the powerful force suddenly scattered from behind him.


    After a while, he rushed to the Dragon inspection emissary.


    The Dragon scouting emissary who is urging Longwei has changed his face greatly.


    "Not good!"


    He called secretly, and was about to find a way to escape, but was suddenly found, a golden flame, do not know when it was completely blocked his retreat.


    This made him feel like an enemy.

 Chapter 220

    You want to kill me? If you kill this inspector, you will be the enemy of all the dragon people. "


    "Ha ha, you are such a shameless inspector. If I die in my hands, it will be the blessing of the whole dragon clan! In addition, I solemnly inform you that today next year will be your death day. "


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao''s fingers rush toward the thunder sword.


    Hum!


    On the thunder running sword, the sword Qi overflows again.


    Strong sword, on the spot.


    After a while, it was like a hundred Zhang sword, which directly cut to the whip.


    The whip itself has been blessed by Longwei and Longxi.


    But now, Jiang Ao''s swallowing power is done.


    All of a sudden, the advantage of the whip is weakened to the minimum.


    On the contrary, galloping thunder sword has the upper hand at this moment.


    Whoa!


    The sword gallops as fast as thunder.


    On top of it, the terrible sword is scattered everywhere.


    There was a terrible sword.


    An indescribable sense of awe and death crisis suddenly broke out from the Dragon inspector. At this moment, the sense of crisis of death suddenly broke out in the Dragon inspector.


    "Boy, stop. I give up. "


    "Ha ha, the inspection emissary of the dragon clan, even admit defeat to me, a Terran mole ant? What about the dignity of the dragon people? What about the dignity of being an inspector? You don''t want any more? "


    "All men are equal before death."


    "You are right. Everyone is equal. But, you are a dragon. So, your death


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    At the moment, how could he let go of this opportunity to kill the Dragon scouting envoys?


    The next moment, he crazy toward the thunder sword again poured a pure spiritual power.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, spiritual power surges into the thunder sword.


    The power of galloping thunder sword increases suddenly.


    The speed, too, is speeding up at this moment.


    Bang Dang!


    After a loud noise, the thunder running sword cuts directly on the long whip, which breaks into several sections in an instant.


    At this moment, the Dragon bearded scouting emissary was not changed greatly.


    A breath did not arrive, a mouthful of bright red blood essence, he immediately spurted out.


    Poof!


    The breath of the Dragon inspection emissary is becoming weaker and weaker at this moment.


    From the first level of Xianchu just now, I fell to the Ninth level of Tianmen realm.


    This, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly become strange.


    "Why does your breath fall so fast? Are you a fake dragon Scout


    "Mr. ZuLong, don''t make a wild guess. I am the inspection emissary of the dragon clan, which is absolutely true. The breath on my body has become weak, because I have the magic weapon of my life. Don''t destroy it by training the Dragon whip. "


    "I see. No wonder you are so weak now. Now that you''ve become a mole ant, it doesn''t make sense for you to live. It''s better to die. "


    Jiang Ao sneers.


    The Dragon patrol envoy was killed by Jiang Ao in an instant.


    Seeing here, another inspector of the dragon clan was not surprised.


    Not waiting for Jiang Ao to hand to him, unexpectedly did not say a word, directly toward the distance to escape.


    This time, Jiang Aodun happy.


    "Hello, you are also the inspection emissary of the dragon people. In terms of power and status, they are stronger than ordinary dragon people. Why are you running away now? Come on, World War I


    "Bah, are you a fool to be my emissary? You''re so weird. Not only has the ancestral dragon inheritance, but also can absorb Longwei and Longxi. If I hadn''t been clever and didn''t do it to you immediately, I would have been your ghost under the sword


    "Is it? Do you really think you can escape? "


    "Boy, don''t mess with me. I''m the Dragon scout. If I die Why


    The Dragon scouting emissary did not change his face.


    At the moment, a terrible breath suddenly erupted from Jiang Ao.


    After a while, the green lotus demon fire, which was originally used to tie up the dead dragon inspection envoys, suddenly soared in volume.


    He became a smart Firebird and kept on chasing the inspection emissary.


    This time, this guy looks shocked.


    After a while, he was chased by Firebird and returned to Jiang Ao directly.


    "What? You won''t run this time? "


    "Boy, you''ve been deceiving. I''m a dragon... "


    "Noisy!"


    Jiang Ao drinks a lot.


    At the moment of speaking, he slapped directly in the past.


    Bang!


    Although this slap, Jiang Ao did not use spiritual power.


    But his physical strength is no less than his spiritual power.


    One slap down, even the Dragon inspection emissary, he was also photographed red in the face."You..."


    "Shut up. I didn''t ask you, if you dare to say one more word, you will become a pig''s head. "


    The Dragon scouting emissary gave him a favorable price.


    Nodded quickly.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is satisfied with a smile.


    "That''s about it. In order to facilitate communication, please tell me your name first. "


    "I am Longwen, the inspection emissary of the dragon clan."


    "Dragon pattern? ok How did you come to be an inspector? "


    "No matter who it is, we must first obtain the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. Then, after the test of Wanlongshan, he can arrange a certain position according to his performance in Wanlongshan. For example, I was assigned the post of inspection emissary only after experiencing the test of Wanlongshan. "


    "Oh, does that mean that every dragon family has the opportunity to enter Wanlong mountain?"


    "In general. However, few dragon people are willing to take the initiative. Certainly, Wanlong mountain has now become a dangerous place. Unless the dragon people''s ancestor worship ceremony once every thousand years is opened. Otherwise, no dragon people would like to enter it. "


    "And why?"


    "I don''t know exactly. I just know that since the ancient dragon court was destroyed, Wanlong mountain has become a ruin. In the ruins, another dragon wantonly, bullying the people, so that the dragon soul can not live. When the dragon people worship their ancestors, they will send their young talents to attend. Try to kill the dragon spirit. "


    "And such things? This is the first time I''ve heard of it. "


    "Mr. ZuLong, you used to be a dragon clan, and you didn''t know much about the dragon people. This is very normal. As for Longshan, if it''s all right, I don''t want to go in


    Long Wen''s explanation makes Jiang Ao''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    But he is not stubborn either.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s OK, I won''t enter Wanlongshan." Jiang Ao Dao.


    The voice just fell, a man''s faint voice immediately rang out.


    "Now, ZuLong is really worse than the next generation. Is it that even Wanlongshan is so afraid of such a tiny place? At that time, the ZuLong clan was a powerful force, and they were all over the world. Even our family is scared. Why have your ancestors become so weak now? "


    The moment the man''s voice rings out, Jiang AO and long Wen can''t help but look great at the same time.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Jiang Ao is alert.


    "I am a shepherd. As for why they came here, they came for the summit of the mountains. I don''t know who I''m going to give the invitation to your ancestors? "

 Chapter 221

    "Invitation to the top of the mountains?"


    "Yes, the ZuLong clan was also one of the nations participating in the covenant of nations. Now, the deadline of the covenant of nations agreed by our major races is approaching. I can come to send you an invitation to the ancestors. "


    The shepherd spoke faintly.


    His eyes, but at the moment become very empty.


    Her eyes are astonishing. She jumps over Jiang AO and looks directly at Lan''er behind Jiang Ao.


    "The little girl beside you is very nice. The inheritance he accepted came from an ancient emperor. If you like, I can take her as a disciple and teach us the way of the shepherds. "


    "This No need. In fact, I can teach her the Dharma myself. "


    Jiang Ao light answer, let Mu Xingke eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    When he wants to be proud of the river, he can feel the pride of his face.


    "You ancestors are really stubborn. This little girl is clearly suitable for practicing the secret arts of our herdsmen. But now, you don''t let her practice. This is clearly the talent of Matcha! "


    "It''s our own business, not your honor."


    "I''m sorry, I just fell in love. If you change your mind later, you can take back the insistence at the moment. We shepherds will naturally accept this little girl. "


    The shepherd finished and looked at Lan''er again.


    "Shake your head, you are gifted, and you have accepted the inheritance of the ancient emperor. You will have an unlimited future in the future. Therefore, you must practice hard from this moment on. In addition, this is the secret skill of our herdsmen. I''ll take a look at it. It''s up to you to remember how much you can remember


    Although Mu Xingke is good at making ideas, Jiang Ao has no objection.


    But LAN Er didn''t agree immediately.


    Her eyes look at Jiang Ao, see Jiang Ao Chong after she nods, this just a face of ecstasy.


    Thank you very much


    "She''s an interesting little girl. You''ll see. "


    The moment the shepherd spoke, he pointed his finger at Lan''er''s eyebrow.


    Pooh!


    With a pure spiritual power, pour into Lan''er''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Lan''er''s mind was filled with countless pictures.


    But these pictures are very vague. Even if Lan''er wants to see the pictures clearly, it''s hard to do it for a while.


    This makes LAN Er look serious.


    About a cup of tea Kung Fu, LAN er''s expression suddenly changed to be extremely happy.


    "I see it. I see it."


    "Keep looking. You can see as much as you can. It''s your own chance. "


    After the shepherd reminds one, several steps urge, also does not prompt.


    As if all this had nothing to do with him.


    But LAN er''s expression became more and more excited.


    Even after a meal, even her fist became clenched.


    Now, the shepherd frowned.


    A touch of curiosity erupted from the depth of his eyes.


    "Why? You girl, you are really very important. I saw the wild war! This is a great opportunity for you. If so, I won''t take this inheritance axis. Good to see you off


    The shepherd looked surprised.


    For a moment, looking at Lan''er''s eyes is full of gratification and appreciation.


    Thank you very much


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you the invitation that I was going to give to the ZuLong clan."


    Shepherd star guest finish saying, throw invitation card to Jiang Ao directly.


    The invitation card is printed with the emblem of the ten thousand nationalities.


    Jiang Ao just took over the moment, a terrible pressure, suddenly burst from it.


    Let him, not from the pressure greatly increased.


    "Well, I''ve finished my task, and I''m going to go back and report. A year later, I''ll see you at the top of the mountains. "


    Shepherd finish saying, jump, directly disappear in Jiang Ao''s line of sight.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao quickly let go of his mental strength.


    However, he found that his spiritual coverage could not capture the whereabouts of the herdsmen.


    "Brother, you can''t find him. The herding star guest''s space magic is very good. If you jump, you can travel hundreds of thousands of miles. What''s more, stargazers can easily drive a group of planets


    "Planet? What? "


    "Planet, this is the rank of the nomad. It is said that we all live on giant planets. The role of stargazers is to drive all the planets forward. "


    "This I''m full. I''m full. "


    Jiang Ao scolded a sentence, but when looking at the invitation to the top of the mountains in his hands, he could not help frowning.


    "I have never heard of this summit of mountains. What about covering up? "


    Jiang Ao looks embarrassed.At this moment, the voice of surprise of dragon grain rings out immediately.


    "Mr. ZuLong, since this invitation has fallen into your hands, you must not send it out. Moreover, at the moment, the invitation has already appeared in your hand. I''m afraid that the smell of the invitation has spread all over the world. Powerful dragon saint, PA, I''m going to ask you for an invitation


    "What''s the use of this kind of invitation?"


    "Mr. ZuLong, don''t underestimate this kind of invitation. It works. On the top of the mountains, the talented and the strong of all races are crowded. To be able to stand out here, it''s all powerful people from all over the world. "


    The Dragon grain said here, immediately slightly a meal.


    The curiosity in Jiang Ao''s heart was instantly hooked up by him.


    "You go on. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you when you finish this. " Jiang Ao laughs.


    When the dragon pattern heard the speech, he was overjoyed.


    "Thank you very much. If so, I will tell you in detail what I know


    Long Wen is silent for a moment and reorganizes his language before he speaks again.


    "The tops of these mountains open every 100000 years. What''s more, all the people invited were those who had attended the summit party for the first time. To my surprise, you strong people even attended the first summit meeting. "


    "Well? Terran? Is it impossible? "


    Jiang Ao looks frightened.


    Naturally, he knew how weak the Terrans were.


    Especially in the place where so many powerful creatures gather, the superiority of the Terran strongman quickly disappears.


    Even if he is such a monster level guy, without the help of God level phagocytosis system.


    With the help of various opportunities, it is also very difficult to fight against the talented and powerful people of other races.


    Not to mention other ordinary geniuses.


    "Mr. ZuLong, it''s true. I''m not going to talk about it again. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your sister. She has just accepted the inheritance of the Horde. She should know about it. "


    Dragon grain finish saying, Jiang AO and Longwen''s eyes, Qi Qi looks to Lan''er.


    This let LAN Er, immediately a face proud.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I saw not only the Terrans, but also a lot of interesting things in the memory of the herdsmen. Do you want to know?"


    "Interesting thing, what?"


    "This is a secret related to Wanlongshan."


    Lan''er said so, Jiang AO and long Wen suddenly increased interest.

 Chapter 222

    "Lan''er, what''s going on? Tell me in detail."


    "Elder brother, it is said that the Wanlong mountain used to be..."


    Lan''er said that and looked at the dragon pattern.


    This time, the dragon pattern can not help but face embarrassment.


    He knew that Lan Er didn''t want him to hear what was going on.


    "Lord ZuLong, please seal me temporarily."


    "That''s fine."


    Jiang Ao promised, pointing at the dragon pattern.


    In an instant, a pure sword spirit of running thunder completely envelops the dragon pattern.


    At the moment, Lan''er''s faint voice also sounded.


    "Brother, that Wanlong mountain is actually the place where the Dragon Court of ZuLong is located. In the Dragon Court, there are not only real ancestral dragon inheritance, but also many good things. In particular, the four murderers'' chariot is something that the dragon people are extremely afraid of... "


    Lan''er tells Jiang Ao in detail what he sees.


    This makes Jiang Ao happy.


    "Ha ha, LAN Er didn''t expect you to be so erudite. You''re right about what you don''t even know. "


    "Brother, I''m also the inheritor of Qinghe immortal inheritance and herding Xingke inheritance."


    "Speaking of Qinghe immortal, the herding star guest said that she was an ancient great emperor. It seems that the elder Qinghe immortal looks extraordinary. "


    "I know something about it. Do you remember what I told you about the planet? "


    "Naturally. However, is it related to the planet? "


    "Of course. Brother, I''m afraid you don''t know. The aura and Xianli on the planet are different without class. For example, the immortal power on our planet can at most make the strong men on this planet cultivate themselves to the initial state of immortality. Therefore, even if it is the ancient emperor, she can only have the realm of immortality on our planet. "


    Jiang Ao is shocked!


    After careful consideration, I suddenly realized.


    "It''s the suppression of state. I said, why are all the powerful demons in the mountain of buried immortals all belong to the realm of immortals. It turns out that it''s not that they are in a low state, but that our planet can only withstand the spiritual power fluctuation of the strong in the early stage of immortality. "


    "Well, my brother is so clever. I''ll give you some compliments. "


    "Lan''er, you are starting to skin."


    "Brother, you''re so skinny!"


    ¡­¡­


    Brother and sister two people frolic for a while, river Ao this just released dragon grain.


    "Mr. ZuLong, have you finished your business?"


    "Well, we''re done with our brother and sister. Next, we''ll talk about our relationship."


    Jiang Ao said here, immediately frowned slightly.


    After glancing at Longwen, he said, "Longwen, you are the first level of Xianchu, and your realm is much higher than me. Since I have promised to save your life, I will not do it to you at this moment. "


    Longwen is very happy.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me. Certainly, the next thing I want to do is also need your help. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ao''s face became more and more serious.


    "I told you, I want you to follow me sincerely. What do you think?"


    Seeing this, Longwen kneels on the ground without hesitation.


    "Longwen is willing to serve ZuLong."


    "Well, since you said that, I''m not polite. Although we have reached an agreement for the time being. But I can''t trust you completely. You must be much higher than me. In order to avoid creating a gap between each other, I decided to inject a sword into your body. Do you agree? "


    "No problem with that."


    Longwen did not hesitate.


    This makes Jiang Ao surprised.


    "You mean something. When people hear me say that, they are always in despair. Why do you promise so happily


    "Lord ZuLong, I can see that. Although your realm is low, your talent is extraordinary. It''s definitely a genius in the Terran or dragon clan. Follow you and have a bright future. I have never been a hesitant person. Since I''m going to follow you, I''m not going to turn back. "


    "Well, I like you. If so, there are some things I need to tell you. "


    Jiang Ao said to here, immediately frowned slightly.


    "I want to go to Wanlongshan and accept the position of dragon. I don''t know what you think of the scattered four seas dragon clan


    "Master ZuLong has great powers. It will not be too difficult to promote this. As for the matter of entering Wanlongshan, it is not too difficult. "


    "Oh? Tell me more about it. "


    Jiang Ao''s interest increased greatly.


    Dragon grain was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Lord ZuLong, in fact, your luck is not good. It won''t take many days. We dragon people will hold ancestor worship ceremony. At that time, we must send the young and strong people of the clan into Wanlongshan. You can go in then"That''s the problem. I''m ZuLong. But it didn''t get a complete inheritance of ZuLong. It''s very bad for me. So, I need a proper identity. "


    "Leave this to me. I am the inspector. In the name of an inspection emissary, I will forge an identity for you, so that you can enter the Wanlong mountain. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to fake it. If you want, the seat of the Dragon saint of the west sea will be yours. "


    "This Is it suitable? "


    "Yes! Don''t forget, I''m ZuLong. If I say yes, who dares to object? "


    "Thank you very much for your cultivation. Since then, Longwen has vowed to be loyal to ZuLong."


    "Get up and accept the Dragon Palace with me!"


    "Yes


    Dragon grain agrees, a touch of hot eyes immediately look at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao light smile, look extremely gentle looking at Lan''er.


    "Lan''er, since you are out, don''t rush back. I''ll take you to Xigong for a few days


    "Good!"


    Lan''er agreed, and immediately she was smiling.


    Jiang Ao sees this, also does not say much.


    With Lan''er and Longwen, he went straight to the Dragon Palace in the West Sea.


    At the moment, Xihai Longsheng has been killed by Jiang Ao.


    The two heirs of the Dragon sage trained by Xihai were also killed by Jiang Ao.


    Taking over the Xihai Dragon Palace is not a waste of effort.


    Everything went smoothly.


    Soon, dragon pattern became the new dragon saint of Xihai dragon palace.


    In addition, the imperial edict of dragon was issued to Xihai, which was under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Palace.


    Without a word for a moment, Longwen takes over all the things in the West Sea Dragon Palace.


    Moreover, when everything in Xihai Dragon Palace is gradually becoming formal, the Wanlongshan that Jiang Ao expects has finally opened.


    This day, Jiang Ao is playing with Lan''er in the Dragon Palace in the West Sea.


    Longwen came over excitedly.


    "Mr. ZuLong, the Tianlong mountain you have been waiting for is about to open. Would you like to come with me? "


    "Haha, since it''s opened, I''m going to go there in person. You lead the way. "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 223

    "Master ZuLong, there is the Wanlong mountain!"


    After running around for some time, Longwen takes Jiang Ao to the range of Wanlong mountain


    there is still some distance from the foot of the mountain, and the look of Longwen is more and more dignified.


    "Wanlongshan mountain..."


    Jiang Ao grinned and said, "this will be my territory! Now, give me an identity first


    This has been said before. Long Wen uses his power as an inspector to help Jiang Ao forge an identity, so as to enter Wanlongshan.


    "Mr. ZuLong, wait a moment!"


    Longwen returns to his mind and holds a formula in his hand.


    A light spot suddenly flew out of the Wanlong mountain!


    Subsequently, the light spot falls into Jiang Ao''s eyebrows under the guidance of the dragon pattern.


    All of a sudden, a familiar and strange Long Wei sounded in his mind.


    But there was no hostility.


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, then understand, this is the recognition of Wanlongshan.


    It seems that the identity of Longwen is really useful.


    "Mr. ZuLong, the position of Longwen is limited, so you can only be assigned an identity to enter the test. That spot is the proof. If you are in doubt, you just need to drive the spiritual power to bring the light spot to the surface. "


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    It doesn''t matter who he is.


    As long as you can enter Wanlong mountain.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lord Longwen? Why, where did you get the dead cannon fodder this time? "


    At this time, two people came behind.


    The leader is called Longdao. His clothes and dragon patterns are of the same standard. They are the inspection envoys of Wanlongshan.


    At this time, the face with a proud color, obviously look down on the Dragon grain and Jiang Ao!


    "Dragon Road, mind your own business!"


    Long Wen''s face changed slightly. He remembered that Jiang Ao had told him to keep a low profile before. He tried not to get angry.


    "Long Wen, it''s not my elder brother who cares about my business, but the people you bring are too weak! It''s the fifth level of Tianmen? Where did you find it? Are you not afraid that the elders will be angry? You have lost the face of our Wanlongshan? "


    A flash of anger flashed in Longwen''s eyes. He said that he was not responsible for it. He even wanted to talk about ZuLong?


    Is ready to drink a curse again, the young man behind the Dragon Road stood out, looking at Jiang Ao with disdain on his face!


    "Lord Longdao, if such a person comes to see the grand ceremony of ancestor worship in Wanlong mountain, he will surely lose the face of our dragon family! It''s better for Prince ben to beat him up, so that he can retreat in the face of difficulties


    Ao Beisheng, a young man from Beihai Dragon Palace, is a Dragon Prince!


    This time, inspired by the Dragon saint of Beihai, I came to see the world with Longdao.


    At this time, seeing the opportunity of performance, I couldn''t wait to jump out.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m deeply impressed by Beisheng prince. But will it be too bullying to take the eight steps cultivation of Prince Tianmen?"


    Ao Beisheng laughed and said, "it''s OK. The prince has only one hand. If he can hold the prince''s brute force, he is entitled to participate in the ancestor worship ceremony."


    Jiang Ao looked on coldly, but Longwen couldn''t help but shout: "dragon way, don''t bully people too much! As an inspector, I am naturally qualified to take any dragon people to participate! And you, Ao Beisheng, don''t think that the inspector can''t take you to Beihai dragon palace! "


    Seeing the threat of Longwen and red fruits, Longdao sneered and stood in front of Ao Beisheng: "Longwen, this is a contest between the people we brought here. They are not from Wanlongshan. If you want to intervene, you have to ask me whether I agree with you!"


    With that, he drew out his own dragon whip and looked at the dragon pattern with bad intentions!


    As long as Longwen dares to intervene, he can use this as an excuse to suppress Longwen!


    "Prince Beisheng, I''m looking at Longwen. Go and teach that boy a lesson!"


    Ao Beisheng, with a smile, said, "boy, see the brute force of the prince!"


    Finish saying, right hand a turn, toward river Ao blunt past.


    In this scene, the Dragon Road nodded repeatedly and praised: "the North victory Prince this move cloud palm has improved a lot!"


    Ao Beisheng said with a smile: "Fanyun palm is the secret of Beihai dragon palace. Boy, you can not only feast your eyes, but also experience it personally. Come and thank me quickly!"


    Jiang Ao did not move, stretched out the index finger of his right hand, and disdained to say: "what bullshit, turn cloud palm, look at me a finger abandoned you!"


    The Dragon Road laughs wildly: "ha ha, boy, are you scared silly? The prince of Beisheng is a brute force. In addition, he inherited Fanyun palm from his ancestors. Even this inspector has to give up! You are just five steps of Tianmen What


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Jiang Ao''s index finger was in the middle of Ao Beisheng''s eyebrows. He couldn''t step forward at all!


    And red with all one''s strength!


    "Boy, what kind of magic do you use?"


    The Dragon Road in the heart is startled, shouts loudly.


    "Evil law? What else do you need to do to deal with a small minion like you? Brute force, don''t I? "Finish saying that, Jiang Ao finger like a spring, slightly curved, suddenly bounced out, with a majestic force out!


    "Bang!"


    Ao Beisheng flew out and fell heavily on the ground!


    "Boy, you have brute force?"


    The prince of Beisheng cried out miserably. He felt dizzy. Although he was shouting, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Brute force has been understood by me for a long time. I didn''t want to do it, but since you want to die, you can''t blame me for being rude!"


    See Jiang Ao''s eyes show the opportunity to kill, the dragon road is shocked, this boy Ming Ming just Tianmen realm five levels, how can you defeat Ao Beisheng with the power of a finger?


    Suddenly in the heart of a Lin, holding a dragon whip flash to block the two people.


    "Boy, you..."


    "Get out of here


    Jiang Ao is not polite at all. He slapped him in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Clear sound rings, the whole person of dragon road flies out!


    "What?"


    Aobeisheng was shocked!


    Lord Longdao is the first level of xianchujing. He was beaten by this boy


    If he''s going to kill me, I''ll be dead?


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care what Ao Beisheng thinks. If they don''t solve the problem, they may bring out some moths at the ceremony.


    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of this inspector if you master the brutality!"


    The dragon road a turn over to climb up from the ground, look ferocious way: "boy, you also sneak attack ability? My inspection envoy is the first level of Xianchu, and has the dragon power of Wanlongshan


    With that, he whipped the Dragon whip and roared towards the river. Even if you have brute force, what''s the matter?


    "Die!"


    All of a sudden, the supernatural power of the fairyland broke out. For a while, the clouds around the waist of Wanlong mountain were moved!


    Jiang Ao''s heart was moved. He really felt that the strength of Longdao was stronger than that of Longwen before, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He laughed and said, "is dragon power blessed? I have it too

 Chapter 224

    Wanlongshan is where the ancient dragon court is located. Jiang Ao has won the inheritance of the ancestor dragon. As long as you let go of the blood, you can get the recognition of Wanlongshan!


    So, he drank a light, the light in his mind even sent out the sound of dragon chant!


    Then the right hand a turn, galloping thunder sword in hand!


    "Chop!"


    With one sword, the Dragon taming whip was cut into two pieces and scattered on the ground like two hemp ropes!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Longdaodun was stunned.


    If you meet a master of Xianchu state outside, even if he can''t beat him, he can''t break the Dragon whip.


    However, he couldn''t believe it!


    It doesn''t matter if he''s on the Ninth level, but it doesn''t matter if he''s on the Ninth level!


    At the beginning of the fairyland, not to mention the present state, the face of dragon road showed a color of panic and retreated again and again!


    "Those who dare to provoke me, die!"


    Jiang Ao look cold, fly a foot directly kick out of the dragon road more than ten meters away.


    "Bang!"


    Dragon Road heavily fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then looked up to see a strong killing machine!


    "Don''t Don''t kill me! All It''s him. He''s going to hit you! "


    Longdao was terrified. He sat on the ground, pedaling his legs vigorously and retreating, holding a finger to Aobei Shengdao.


    Jiang Ao sneers, these two people are birds of a feather, if you leave alive, maybe there will be dragon grain trouble.


    The dragon pattern is covered by me now, and he will be in charge of the Dragon Palace in the West Sea in the future!


    "Big brother, this big brother, I just want to learn from each other Exchange views


    Ao Beisheng almost cried.


    At first, he could not beat Jiang Ao, but even Longdao was not an opponent. This time, he got a move and Longdao took two moves


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly rang up, Jiang Ao slightly stunned, and something can be swallowed?


    Why didn''t you just detect it?


    So he looked at it and found that as he retreated, he didn''t know when a porcelain bottle came out from his arms. The stopper of the bottle had been opened and several pills had fallen on the ground.


    "This big brother wants longhuidan? I have this, I also have, can give you, just let me a way to live


    Dragon Road in a hurry, as if to seize a falling water straw, busy will not fall in the arms of the porcelain bottles all out.


    There are seven or eight of them!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    The sound of the system appears again, Jiang Ao is overjoyed, which shows that the pills here can be swallowed up!


    "I have, I have! Just ask elder brother to spare my life


    Not far away, Ao Beisheng is also in a hurry. He takes out a dozen porcelain bottles and kneels down to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao forced to endure the impulse of swallowing immediately, picked up the porcelain bottle, looked at it and stuffed it into his arms.


    At this time, the dragon pattern that had returned to God came up and whispered in Jiang Ao''s ear: "ancestor dragon, the ceremony is about to start. It''s not suitable to kill people. There are not so many rules in Wanlong mountain! "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, since can kill in the Wanlong mountain, then let them live for a while, in short, can''t leave behind trouble.


    No one has offended me. Jiang Ao can still live well.


    "Well, for your good sense, I''ll spare you today! If there is another time, don''t blame me for being merciless


    With that, he left with the dragon pattern.


    These pills Jiang Ao intends to take them to Wanlong mountain and swallow them again.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the two men leave, the stones in Longdao and aobeisheng''s heart are all put down, and a breath grows. Long Dao orders Ao Beisheng solemnly.


    "Don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs!"


    "Lord Longdao, is that all? You don''t have a good relationship with many inspectors. We call for people to surround them! "


    Ao Beisheng was not reconciled. He was Prince long. When did he suffer such humiliation?


    A grim smile appeared on his face and said: "the man brought by Longwen has a human breath. In my opinion, it must be that he abused his power and disguised an identity!"


    Ao Beisheng looks shocked. Some people can''t believe it. How can human beings participate in the ceremony of Wanlong mountain?


    Seeing his doubts, long Dao said, "the prince of Beisheng doesn''t need to worry. This patrol envoy has his own way. We can certainly find it back! Take us how many pills, I will ask him to return ten times! Then I''ll get help and kill them when the ceremony is over


    "But if they don''t return it..."


    "Prince Beisheng, if they don''t return it, I''ll fight for pills and expose them in front of the elders! Then, they will only die worse! No, it won''t die immediately, but will be tortured to death by the prison dragon array trapped in Wanlongshan! "They don''t even want to die in the river!


    The Dragon Festival, if mixed into a human thing to spread out, will undoubtedly make a smile!


    This is a shame to the dragon people who think highly of themselves!


    Just imagine, the real dragon people even the Jiaolong people look down on, let alone a human!


    At this time, the Dragon grain is taking Jiang Ao, has gone to the foot of the mountain.


    That''s where the ceremony begins.


    All the youth of the Dragon nationality who are qualified to enter Wanlong mountain gather here.


    In addition, there are many deacons of Wanlongshan running back and forth busy living.


    It is the first time for Jiang Ao to see a real grand ceremony!


    Compared with the previous Tianguang Xingbao conference, the Yulong banquet is just a sky, an underground.


    Long Wen left for a while and took a wooden card from a deacon.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Ao asked after playing.


    "Master ZuLong, after entering the test, you will lose all contact with the outside world, leave your mind, and you can know life and death through this card! As long as there are no living people in it, then the ceremony is over! "


    I see.


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized, and then asked, "that certificate is the light spot you attracted before?"


    "It''s just that master ZuLong can summon that light spot just by thinking about it."


    Jiang Ao nods slightly, heart reads to move, according to what dragon grain says to do.


    But unexpectedly, his forehead suddenly burst out a beam of light, directly on the wooden card!


    For a moment, the smell of ZuLong diffused and spread around.


    All of a sudden, the dragon people who have been busy bowing their heads all raise their heads in amazement!


    They looked around to find the source of the pure dragon power.


    Even a few deacons frowned. Who, at this time, showed such strong dragon power that they were not afraid to enter Wanlong mountain to be besieged after the ceremony began?

 Chapter 225

    The beam of light comes and goes quickly. After leaving spiritual thoughts on the wooden card, it disappears.


    At the same time, the smell of ZuLong is gone.


    No one saw what was going on here, so they talked about it and wanted to know something about it.


    Long Wen''s heart is about to go up to his throat. He doesn''t know why there is a sudden change!


    But fortunately, it was not discovered.


    After a long breath, long Wen looks up and notices that Jiang Ao is also a blank face.


    "My Lord, how did you show the aura of ZuLong just now?"


    Jiang Ao is also very depressed, NIMA, but to do a fake, how to do with the real same?


    In the heart is cursing, several figures gallop out from the ten thousand dragon mountains.


    The leader seems to be the oldest. He doesn''t have any spiritual power, but his breathing is disorderly and rapid. As he runs, he drinks: "the descendants of ZuLong are coming?"


    Everyone was shocked. The powerful dragon power just now is the same as the ancestor dragon?


    The rest of the old men stopped and looked around.


    Finally, their eyes stay on Jiang Ao!


    It''s not that they feel the ancestral dragon breath on Jiang Ao, but


    Feel Jiang Ao is a human identity!


    "Why do human beings appear at the Dragon Festival?"


    The leader looked at the dragon pattern around him with dignity!


    Longwen''s face is extremely ugly, and his heart is full of bitterness.


    Outside, he is superior to other dragon people.


    But in Wanlongshan, it''s nothing!


    Longwen said with difficulty: "back Elder Hui, although he is human But I got the dragon''s blood... "


    Waiting for him to finish, one of the old men snorted and squeezed a resolution in his hand. Suddenly, a light spot appeared between Jiang Ao''s forehead!


    "Why? Really? "


    The old man''s face was stunned. He could clearly feel the pure dragon power on the light spot, which could not be made by fraud!


    However, Longwen almost peed his pants!


    Don''t say Jiang Ao doesn''t know. Even the dragon pattern is not clear to him. The light spot that he pinched out before outside the Wanlongshan mountain is actually Wan Longshan''s recognition of Jiang Ao!


    Although the ancient dragon court has been damaged and disappeared, the silk gods left in Wanlong mountain are also the suspense that they can''t solve!


    At this time, behind the old man, an old man with a long beard stood up and looked surprised: "elder, I can feel this certificate, which is different from other boys!"


    Smell speech, big elder also rightness up, a dragon power suddenly released, toward the light spot surging away!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed. He thought he was going to attack himself. This is the dragon power of the immortal kingdom. Moreover, he can''t be such a small minion like Longwen!


    He was about to start the system to swallow, but he didn''t expect that the elder''s control over Longwei was so meticulous that there was no more aftereffect on him.


    It''s all wrapped up in that spot of light!


    Jiang Ao breathed a sigh. I almost had to fight with the dragons in xianchujing!


    Although the fight is not afraid, but the purpose of this trip is to enter the Wanlong mountain and find clues to the ancient dragon court.


    "Unexpectedly It''s the idea of ZuLong! Boy, you have got the inheritance of ZuLong in human body


    After all, Jiang Ao''s strength is only the fifth level of Tianmen realm, so under the great elder''s intentional exploration, he can''t hide it at all!


    "What? Is this human being inherited from the ancestor dragon? "


    For a moment, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    All the young dragon people and the inspection envoys were all wide eyed.


    Jiang Ao saw that he couldn''t hide, so he didn''t put on any more. He grinned and said, "yes, I got the inheritance of ZuLong! What, any questions? "


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t panic at all!


    These dragon people have never seen him. I don''t know that he has a system, which can devour their dragon power and strengthen themselves!


    It must be that if you absorb the dragon power of so many fairyland, maybe you can come to the fairyland!


    When the realm comes up, I''m still flustered?


    "Boy, don''t you think you can do whatever you want in the dragon worship ceremony after you have inherited the ancestral dragon?"


    At this time, another elder came out.


    He is very dissatisfied with Jiang Ao''s attitude.


    "Yes, boy, since you can get the approval of ZuLong, you are also a gifted person! Too arrogant genius is doomed to live too long! "


    "Well, in my opinion, it was the soul of the ancestor dragon who was blind, or the boy used some tricks to inherit it! Boy, I will spare your life if you hand over the ancestral dragon inheritance and get out of Wanlong mountain! "


    Jiang Ao is stunned. He didn''t expect that both the human and the dragon are the same.


    ZuLong a pulse to disappear, this appearance was to be missed.It is enough to show that ZuLong is powerful, and the remaining power still exists!


    Even these elders are greedy!


    Jiang Ao''s look is getting colder and colder. What else can I say?


    It''s done!


    Suddenly, he turned his right hand and held the sword in his hand. He pointed to the elder and said, "if you want to inherit my ancestral dragon, come up?"


    "Human boy, don''t you think that if you get the ancestral dragon inheritance, you are the real dragon clan? Today, I''ll show you the brutality of the dragon clan! "


    Finish saying, that elder body shape is like electricity, right hand raises, toward river Ao clap down!


    Jiang Ao is dumbfounded and laughs. These dragon people take brute force as their treasure. So is Aobei Sheng, the elder.


    Seeing the smile on Jiang Ao''s face, with a hint of irony, this elder can''t help turning into anger. I''m the five elders of Wanlongshan. The ordinary dragon people don''t kowtow to me!


    Suddenly, the brute force in his hand was used a little more, and he didn''t worry about slapping Jiang Ao into meat foam at all!


    In his opinion, even if Jiang Ao is inherited by ZuLong, his body is still human. How can he resist his own brute force?


    "I''m old. It''s OK. Isn''t it good to play chess in a thatched cottage? We must learn from young people to fight! "


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile, galloping thunder sword directly to five elder''s arm to cut down!


    Today''s business is definitely not good.


    In this case, let''s have a big one!


    Brute force vs. brute force, Jiang Ao does not fall behind at all. He condenses on the thunder running sword. With a fierce momentum, he can''t help but let the fifth eldest brother lose his color!


    But five elder castration very fast, and Jiang Ao action is not slow.


    Under the intersection of the two, the five elders can''t avoid it at all!


    Puff, a broken arm flew up, blood gushing.


    "Ah


    The five elders screamed and quickly stopped bleeding.


    The air around suddenly stagnated, and everyone couldn''t believe the scene!


    "Boy, I want you to die, I want you to die! I will crush you into foam with my realm


    However, the five elders were also masters of the immortal state. They were shocked and angry, and burst out of thin air. A powerful dragon power spread out. All the young people were shocked, and their chest and mind were like being hit hard.


    However, Jiang Ao was not moved, and even hoped that the dragon power of the five elders would come faster!


    Because, the voice of the system has sounded: "detected the fluctuation of stability force, whether the host phagocytized?"

 Chapter 226

    "Die, boy


    The five elders suddenly drank and sent out a harsh dragon chant!


    Roar!


    The voice even has a kind of invisible momentum, which is the dragon power of Xianchu state.


    All the young dragon people were shocked.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the dragon power of the five elders? I''m afraid the boy is going to die "


    " let alone, this boy can cut off the arm of the five elders, but this also completely angered the five elders. It is estimated that he will be crushed to the end by the dragon power of the five elders! "


    "Although he accepted the ancestral dragon''s inheritance, he only has the fifth level of Tianmen realm, and the five elders are said to have reached the fifth level of Xianchu realm already!"


    The voices of the people rang again.


    This time, the expression of pride in the river.


    "I don''t know the dragon power in the beginning of the immortal world. How much spiritual power can I swallow?"


    Secretly happy, Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately looked at the five elders.


    "What bullshit, five elders. I''ll kill you!"


    The moment of speaking, a touch of disdain from his eyes revealed.


    When the five elders saw this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. I have already understood the magic power of this life for a long time. Even if I was cut off by you in an accident, the power of dragon power has not been affected! If you want to resist, it''s like a fool talking about a dream! "


    "A fool talks about dreams? I think you are the one who talks about dreams! "


    Jiang Ao sneers and looks at the ancient sword again.


    "Looking for death!"


    Five elder furiously scolds, the whole body terror breath suddenly releases.


    The next moment, the voice of a terrible dragon chant broke out again in his throat behind him.


    In an instant, a blue gray shadow emerged from his body.


    Roar!


    The terrifying dragon power is all over the sky.


    The terrible momentum surged like a tide.


    This blow shocked all the young dragon people.


    "Is this the strength of xianchujing? If I''m in the center of Longwei, I''m afraid I can''t even stand still! "


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the boy knows nothing about life and death. He tried his best to let us know the strength of the five elders."


    "It is said that the Longwei of Xianchu is totally different from that of Tianmen. It''s not just dragon power! Let''s have a good look. Maybe we can understand some essence. "


    These people are talking with the expression of joy and joy.


    The expression of dragon grain also becomes extremely dignified.


    At this moment, it seems that even he no longer believes that Jiang Ao can carry on.


    "Lord ZuLong You never do anything uncertain, but I put all my wealth on you


    "If you die, I''m afraid I''ll be buried with you too!"


    Long Wen speaks to himself, looking at Jiang Ao, his eyes dare not blink..


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly looked at the five elders such a strong attack relaxed smile.


    "I can see that your dragon power is really powerful. However, such a powerful attack does not really have any deterrent effect on me. Longwei? Ha ha


    With a sneer, the God level phagocytosis system instantly activated.


    Whoa!


    The mighty power of swallowing is surging in an instant.


    The next moment, the terror dragon power burst out of the five elders was immediately swallowed up by Jiang Ao.


    It turned out that because of the relationship between the dragon and Wei, there was a strong wind and a loud voice.


    After a while, he disappeared.


    There was silence around!


    At this time, Jiang Ao raised the sword of running thunder and rushed towards the five elders!


    Whoa!


    All the power of ZuLong is released, covering all the five elders.


    Without waiting for the five elders to react, the power of swallowing has transformed all the Dragon powers into the spiritual power of physical strength!


    Jiang Ao devours Longwei, but it is the first time that the five elders encounter such a strange thing!


    "Boy, you Poof


    Before he finished speaking, the purple lightning light flashed on the galloping thunder sword, and cut off his other hand directly.


    A touch of pain also appeared on the face of the five elders.


    Such a scene, let everyone on the scene was shocked.


    "How can it be! If the boy was successful in the sneak attack before, why did the five elders attack first and cut off one hand? "


    "This strength, too terrible? He is the fifth level of Heaven Gate


    "The next grand ceremony of ancestor worship, it seems that the sky is going to change in Wanlong mountain!"


    This time, the atmosphere of a whole open space, become strange.


    Jiang Ao is standing with his hands down. The thunder is still shining on his sword. There is a large area around him.


    All the people looked at him in awe.


    But more than that, it''s fear.


    However, after the sixth level, they were not aware of the fifth level!"Ha ha ha, cool! If all the elders of the fairyland show their dragon power to me, I can at least break through to the seventh level! "


    Jiang Ao heart dark Shuang unceasingly, turned to look at the other four elders.


    Under the gaze of Jiang Ao''s eyes, they finally came back from the shock. With anger and suspicion in their eyes, they rushed up and stood beside the five elders!


    "Boy, you dare to hurt people in Wanlong mountain!"


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile, before five elders want to rob my ancestral dragon inheritance, you don''t come out, now I''m powerful, you stand out?


    "Old three, take him to Hualong pool to cure his wounds, and give it to us here!"


    The elder said coldly, and then looked at Jiang Ao, "boy, it seems that you have not only the inheritance of ZuLong, but also many secrets?"


    In his opinion, although the five elders are much weaker than themselves, Longwei is the embodiment of real strength.


    Now it disappeared out of thin air. If it was not the means of Jiang Ao envoy, he would not believe it.


    Jiang Ao smiles slightly, but his tone is full of disdain: "the ancestral dragon has the same vein. Naturally, there are things that you real dragons and Jiaolong people can''t understand. Just Longwei also wants to suppress me? Dream


    "Boy, even if you get the ancestral dragon inheritance, your noumenon is just human! I''d like to see if you can bear the eight levels of dragon power in Xianchu


    How can the elder not see the arrogance of Jiang Ao? He is looked down upon in front of many younger generations. He feels that the prestige of Wanlongshan is no longer!


    How to order the dragon race in the future?


    "What! The great elder is the eighth level of the immortal kingdom


    "My God, this is only one step away from the nine steps!"


    "It''s said that when you reach the nine levels of perfection in the first stage of the immortal Kingdom, you can step on the void and travel around the world."


    At the same time, they looked at Wang haokai as if they were dead.


    Boy, the eight levels of the celestial beginning, but the top existence of this planet!


    Nine steps exist in the legend, is it difficult for you to accept the ancestral dragon inheritance, but also better than the eight steps of the original immortal kingdom?


    The elder roared, and the Dragon chanted everywhere. The dragon power, which was more powerful than the five elders, was pressed towards Jiang Ao.


    Those younger generation were affected by the aftershocks, and they tried their best to resist it. They had no time to take care of Jiang Ao''s life and death!


    Just when they were waiting for the battle, they suddenly heard Jiang Ao''s faint Chi Laughter: "what bullshit Longwei? Be a bird in front of Laozi

 Chapter 227

    It''s pressure for them, but for Jiang Ao, this dragon power is no different from a great tonic.


    In the face of the door to Longwei, Jiang Ao is not polite, phagocytic system start, directly swallow up Longwei!


    Just a breath of time, Longwei will disappear again without a trace!


    All the young dragon, collective sluggish!


    "What''s the situation? I''m scared to pee just now, but Longwei is gone?"


    "Isn''t it that the elder didn''t use Longwei?"


    "No way. You see my pants are a little wet..."


    Jiang Ao eyebrows and eyes slightly raised, heart dark cool incomparable.


    The eight level dragon power in the first stage of the immortal kingdom is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that you don''t even know that Laozi has a systematic existence that you can''t understand!


    "How could Boy, how did you do that? Even if the sage of ZuLong comes in person, it is impossible to make the elder''s Dragon Power disappear! "


    The elder''s old face kept twitching. He didn''t believe what he saw.


    Not only he, but also other elders were scared!


    Elder elder, but we know that all the dragon people who are still alive are the strongest!


    No, looking at the whole planet, there''s hardly anyone better than him.


    But at this time, his dragon power did not work at all!


    How can ZuLong be so strong?


    "Come on, go on! Or Are you coming together? "


    Jiang Ao gets cheap and sells well. The more Longwei, the better he devours!


    If these elders rely on their own dragon power and brute force to attack him, he will not have so much harvest!


    "One Together? "


    The air suddenly became quiet, except for the rapid breathing of several elders, it was silent!


    He has five levels in Tianmen realm. Why should four elders of Wanlongshan in Xianchu state join hands to attack!


    "Human boy, don''t think that with the ancestral dragon inheritance, you can fight against my Wanlongshan! Since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame us for being rude


    The two elders came out with a murderous air all over his body. His clothes were windless and he was hunting.


    A small generation again exclaimed, two elder''s momentum is not much weaker than big elder!


    It''s no wonder that Wanlongshan can hold the ears of the dragon people in the world. It''s not unreasonable.


    Jiang Ao thought, if he defeated these people, then the trip to Wanlongshan would not need to be furtive. He simply released his whole body''s spiritual power!


    Tianmen level 6!


    "Boy, are you hiding your strength?"


    At this time, the elder looked at Jiang Ao a little unexpectedly, but there was no big difference between the fifth and sixth steps for him.


    Moreover, the four of them joined hands. The elder believed that even if it was the sixth level of xianchujing, he was confident to suppress Jiang Ao!


    "Boy, die!"


    Several elders have been in charge of Wanlongshan for many years. Naturally, they have a tacit understanding. They just need a look and the four of them will join hands!


    The whole sky was overcast, and the clouds circling around the waist of Wanlong mountain were all smashed and turned into a spot of light and rushed towards them!


    At the same time, the thunder was so loud that the deafening sound of dragon chanting came from the Wanlong mountain!


    Jiang Ao is shocked. How can the Dragon Power arouse the resonance of Wanlongshan? Am I not inherited from my ancestors, and the ancient dragon court in Wanlong mountain is also recognized?


    When he was puzzled, the elder said again: "boy, why do you want us to stay in Wanlong mountain all the time? We can not only get the Dragon Power blessing of Wanlongshan, but also realize the method of joint attack! You are the first in the world to have this honor! Enjoy it


    As soon as the voice fell, the immense power of the Dragon rushed towards him. Suddenly, Jiang Ao felt as if the mountain was on the top of the mountain, and he could not breathe.


    Seeing such a scene, several elders sneer one after another, and the elder is even more excited to shout: "boy, hand over the ancestral dragon inheritance, when a servant in front of my seat, I will forgive you not to die!"


    "Dead?"


    Jiang Ao was just startled by the strong throwing dragon power. He didn''t react for a while. So he took the road and said: "just Longwei, even if you get the Dragon Power blessing from Wanlongshan, I can break him!"


    At the same time, he murmured in his heart, the system immediately started!


    Jiang Ao, who was originally in the center of Longwei, instantly turned into a black hole. He absorbed all the Longwei into his body!


    It''s just the same time!


    "What''s going on?"


    The elder couldn''t help but exclaimed. It was just clear that he had gathered all his spiritual power to drive the spiritual power, but suddenly his heavy fist hit the cotton. What about Longwei?


    The others looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Jiang Ao is so excited that he has no time to pay attention to them.Just after the system devoured all the Dragon powers, his small realm went up to the seventh level of Tianmen realm!


    If we do a few more times, I will be in the early stage of the immortal kingdom?


    Unfortunately, this is just Jiang Ao''s beautiful imagination. The dragon power of Wanlongshan can only be used once in a certain period of time.


    "No impossible! Why our united Longwei will disappear! Boy Do you have a special magic weapon to absorb Longwei


    Such a powerful pressure can''t be seen without saying it, and the momentum revealed by Jiang Ao is only the sixth level of Tianmen realm No, how did it get to seven?


    The elder is shocked again!


    Even the gifted can''t advance so fast!


    So


    Is he hiding his strength?


    Suddenly, the big elder took a breath of cool air, stepped back a few steps, and looked at Jiang Ao with vigilance.


    The rest of the elders saw this, but they also went back a few steps in confusion.


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. After trying to straighten out the increased spiritual power in his body, he raised his head and said, "the ancestral dragon inheritance is here. If you want to take it, just come up!"


    No one dares to answer this.


    Several elders Long Wei do, all can''t help Jiang Ao, not to mention those who despise him completely before!


    At this time, they only have awe!


    The ancestral dragon is so powerful!


    Jiang Ao looks around. Wherever his eyes go, he lowers his head and dares not to look at him. He is joking. One elder is cut off his arms. The other four elders are unable to suppress him. They have no courage at all.


    In other words, he is totally doubting his hundreds of years of practice.


    "I don''t know if anyone doubts my qualification to attend the ceremony?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes become calm and incomparable. He has to attend the ceremony. He needs to open the gate through the elders. If you kill them, the Wanlongshan will not be able to enter.


    The elder was helpless. He knew that the inheritance of ZuLong could not be obtained. Just as he was about to admit defeat, two people came running nearby, and the one in front of him called out: "elder elder, there is a human who has mixed into the ceremony!"

 Chapter 228

    It is long Dao and AO Beisheng!


    They were beaten up by Jiang Ao, so they came a little late.


    "Lord Longdao, look at Longwen and the boy standing beside the elder!"


    Ao Beisheng''s face is full of excitement. He is not afraid of other things. He is afraid that Jiang Ao will run away. Where will he find revenge?


    "Prince Beisheng, it''s up to me to speak later. The elder will certainly ask you something. You just have to tell the truth!"


    Long Wen said in a hurry as he ran. He was afraid that Ao Beisheng, who had never seen the world before, would be seen by the elders instead of exaggerating himself, which would lead to negative effects.


    "Don''t worry, Lord long. The prince has his own opinion."


    Ao Beisheng deals with it. Long Dao still wants to say something, but it is already close. The elders are only a few steps away, so he can only respond casually.


    "Elder, this boy is human! He wants to join Wanlong mountain to attend the ceremony


    The dragon road stands still and sneers in his heart. Boy, you can beat me up to the first level of xianchujing. Can you still deal with several elders who are above the fifth level of xianchujing?


    Ao Beisheng followed him and pretended to be angry and said, "some elders, the villain is Ao Beisheng of Beihai dragon palace. You can testify! This boy is plotting a mischief. We found out his identity before and wanted to kill people. If it wasn''t for Lord Longdao who destroyed the Dragon whip and escaped, I''m afraid we would not have seen all the elders today! "


    Ao Beisheng said very loud, everyone heard, and his face showed a suspicious look.


    Brag, right?


    If this human wants to kill you, you can escape?


    Jiang Ao looks at these two people with great interest. He just spared your life. You are dead again this time, right?


    So he said faintly: "yes, I am a human being, and I have to kill people. Since you have sent me to the door, I will not be polite!"


    Finish saying, still pose to draw out galloping thunder sword, condense spirit power, thunder awn on sword twinkles!


    "Ha ha ha, you admit it? Boy, there are so many people of the dragon clan here, and some elders of the real immortal''s initial state. You will die this time! "


    If the dragon road is crazy, he is more excited when he sees several elders angry.


    "Ants and human beings deserve to be arrogant in front of this inspector? Come and hit me? Come on! Fight here


    The Dragon Road slaps his face and defies Jiang Ao vigorously.


    "I''ve seen you for a long time. If you ask others to beat yourself, I''m not polite!"


    Jiang Ao said, directly on a slap in the past, dragon road in front of a black, the whole person flew out.


    Ao Beisheng was shocked. How dare he, a human being, dare to be so arrogant?


    Jiang Ao sneered and said, "don''t you say I want to kill people? Now that you have told me who I am, I''m going to kill people! "


    The faces of a group of young people of the Dragon nationality all showed a strange color. How could these two people be so stupid that they didn''t see a rare group on the faces of several elders?


    Besides, if he really wants to kill people, can you still run away?


    This is not even the elders in the eyes of the cattle!


    Jiang Ao raised his sword and was about to chop down when he saw the elder''s face flustered. He directly slapped Ao Beisheng and called in the past.


    Ao Beisheng can''t cross the boundary of Tianmen, where can we hide?


    With a slap, he only felt a heavy blow on his face. His eyes were black, then he jumped into the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Click..."


    The foot bone was broken directly!


    "Elder?"


    At this time, the dragon road was hard to climb up, shocked in the heart, this time even did not dare to lift his head.


    "Hum, long Dao, have you been an inspector in Wanlong mountain for so long that your eyes have been eaten by dogs? How can you come to the ceremony with something that doesn''t grow your eyes? "


    The dragon road is puzzled. I don''t know what the elder said.


    But he soon understood.


    Because the two elders stood out and walked directly towards Ao Beisheng. Then he kicked him heavily!


    "What bullshit! Beihai Dragon Palace is nothing in front of Wanlong mountain! How dare you slander the people of ZuLong''s lineage and seek death


    Aobeisheng people have not sober up, they were kicked in the past!


    The face of the dragon road is unbelievable. How can a human accept the inheritance of the Dragon nationality?


    By the way, what dragon is the second elder saying? Zu ZuLong?


    It''s not a real dragon or a dragon, but a long lost ancestor dragon!


    How could that be possible!


    The Dragon Road hurriedly said: "the elder is wise, but he is clearly human! According to the rules of Wanlongshan, human beings are not allowed to enter Wanlongshan! "


    "Do you dare to argue? I need you to tell me what I''m doing? Since he has been recognized by ZuLong, he is naturally a member of our dragon clan! "


    The elder is furious. If long Dao keeps talking and angers Jiang Ao, what should he do when he takes them out?"Mr. ZuLong, it''s all our fault of Wanlongshan!" Seeing the elder kowtow to Jiang Ao, long DaoDun was shocked!


    This What''s going on?


    The great elder of the eighth level of the immortal Kingdom apologized to the human boy with a low brow!


    Longdao can''t believe to wipe his eyes, and saw several other elders do the same action, said the same words!


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, big elder dark way is not good, Jiang Ao this is not willing to forgive ah, immediately to the Dragon Road shrieking: "for this elder to climb over to ZuLong adult apology! If master ZuLong is not satisfied, I will clean up the door today! "


    Zu Lord ZuLong?


    Dragon road all over a shock, only feel a blank brain!


    This human, is it ZuLong?


    No, how can humans be zuosaurs?


    Can we say that he got the inheritance of ZuLong?


    No, it''s not possible!


    How could ZuLong choose a human to accept the inheritance!


    "Dragon Road, you don''t want to live?"


    See the Dragon Road tardy, the elder is furious, forward is a palm, directly clap the dragon road into serious injury!


    This Xialong Dao really believed that Jiang Ao was the ancestor dragon. He got up from the ground and fell on the ground: "Lord ZuLong, I''m wrong. Please take me as a fart and let it go."


    Seeing that the dragon road is so miserable, Longwen can''t help but sigh. Fortunately, he chose to submit himself to ZuLong, otherwise


    "Dragon Road, I thought I would release you for the sake of Wanlongshan, but you dare the villains to report first, so die!"


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly and ran thunder sword, which directly passed through the body of dragon road!


    The dragon road suddenly widened his eyes and never closed it again. He died in his grave!


    "Boy, you killed Lord Longdao. You''re dead!"


    At this time, aobeisheng didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he woke up. He didn''t know the situation in front of him. Seeing Jiang Ao killed long Dao, he couldn''t help screaming.


    When Jiang Ao was preparing to solve Ao Beisheng with a sword, Wan Longshan suddenly heard the sound of dragon chanting. The elder looked shocked and could not help saying, "the time for the ceremony is coming!"

 Chapter 229

    Wanlongshan is so powerful that everyone''s attention has been attracted to the past.


    Jiang Ao is also secretly surprised. It is really the place of the ancient dragon court. It was just the beginning of the ceremony that there was such a scale.


    The rest of the people are the same expression, looking at the direction of Longyin in shock, no one pays attention to Ao Beisheng who just woke up!


    "Elders, why don''t you punish him for hurting our dragon people?"


    Ao Beisheng didn''t know what happened. He even wondered why the elders ignored him.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention is not here, I thought to wait until the voice is gone, and then remind the elder!


    The sound of the dragon''s song was long and melodious, but it soon stopped.


    A group of young people of the Dragon nationality came back to their senses and saw some elders walking towards Jiang Ao. Ao Beisheng was overjoyed. He climbed up from the ground and ran towards Jiang Ao. He said in a sharp voice, "elder, this boy killed Lord Longdao. You should punish him quickly!"


    As soon as this was said, all faces showed a strange look.


    Ao Beisheng still didn''t know it. He thought that the elder and others were going to surround Jiang Ao. He laughed cruelly on his face: "ha ha ha, boy, you''re dead! The ceremony has already begun. It is impossible for us, the dragon clan, to let you enter the Wanlong mountain as a human being! "


    "When some elders kill you, I''ll take your body back to Beihai Dragon Palace, and then I''ll take all the pieces to feed the fish!"


    However, before he finished his words, he saw Jiang Ao turned his head and looked at him, revealing the dense white teeth.


    The eyes are full of disdain.


    "Enough!"


    Hearing what Ao Beisheng still wants to say, Dachang is very old-fashioned. Is the prince of Beihai dragon palace a brain wreck?


    If we let you go on, we will be implicated by you later!


    "You are not allowed to come to Wanlongshan in the future


    The elder gave an order, and then his eyes fell on him. Aobei Sheng was hit hard, and the whole man flew out again.


    He struggled to get up, the results saw a shock scene, several elders kowtow to Jiang Ao, face still compensate smile.


    The young people of the Dragon nationality are not surprised. Before Jiang Ao defeated the cooperation of the elders with their own strength, they had long believed in Jiang Ao''s strength.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Aobeisheng looks unbelievable. The elder not only does things by himself, but also looks like a servant in front of the human being!


    He rubbed his eyes and pinched himself, not dreaming!


    "I don''t know if Mr. ZuLong is satisfied with the treatment of villains like this?"


    The great elder refers to driving the Beihai dragon palace out of the jurisdiction of Wanlongshan. From then on, although Beihai Dragon Palace was still a dragon clan, it could not get the protection of Wanlongshan.


    Hearing this, Ao Beisheng was shocked beyond measure!


    This human being Is it ZuLong?


    No, it can''t be!


    How could he, a human being, be an ancestor dragon?


    Then, he heard the words that shocked him. Jiang Ao said, "originally, I wanted to spare him twice for the sake of the same dragon clan, but since he is so ungrateful, don''t keep it!"


    "Mr. ZuLong, I''ll deal with him right away!"


    Finish saying, a kill opportunity suddenly toward aobeisheng to rush over!


    The elder''s Longwei can''t deal with Jiang Ao, but he is more than enough for Fu Ao Beisheng!


    Ao Beisheng was so shocked that he knelt down on the ground and said, "master ZuLong, spare your life! There are many rare treasures in Beihai dragon palace. I''m willing to give them all to our ancestors! "


    At this time, he was very sober. He used some pills to save his life, which made him think Jiang Ao was a greedy man.


    But then, Jiang Ao said something that made him despair!


    "You are the prince of Beihai dragon palace. Naturally, I will put this account in the head of Beihai dragon palace. At that time, all the treasures will be mine! You want to trade my things for your own life? "


    Words just achiao, the elder''s Long Wei directly pressed Ao Beisheng into flesh foam!


    And at this time, the sound of dragon chanting was heard again in Wanlong mountain!


    More powerful than before!


    Jiang Ao is strange. Isn''t the ceremony beginning? How could it be heard?


    The elder quickly explained: "master ZuLong, the ceremony of Wanlongshan is really opened after the three chants of the dragon! Those who want to participate in the ceremony will be sent in a moment later


    So, Jiang Ao nodded and sat cross legged on the ground. He had just absorbed a lot of Longwei. He still needed to digest it.


    The third dragon song will come soon.


    This time, not only the voice is louder, but also caused the resonance of Dragon Spirit in Jiang Ao''s body!


    The soul of ZuLong directly emerged a virtual shadow behind Jiang Ao!


    Echoing with Wanlongshan in the distance, a group of young people were secretly frightened and felt great pressure.


    It seems that the protagonist of this ceremony must be Jiang Ao!Longyin comes and goes quickly.


    When it was over, the elder jumped up to the high platform and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, this is a rare opportunity for you to enter the Wanlong mountain to attend the ceremony! What you need to pay attention to is that as long as you get the approval of Wanlongshan, you can get the spiritual power blessing of Wanlongshan, which will help you cultivate and break through to the next level! "


    "So, you should cherish this opportunity! But... "


    The elder first reminded the people, and then the wind turned and said, "this time, master ZuLong will go in together. If you meet him, you should obey his instructions. If anyone dares not to follow him, stay out of Wanlong mountain. No wonder we are not polite."


    Red fruit is a threat.


    A group of younger generation, although some dissatisfaction in the heart, but who dare to express it?


    So they nodded in response to each other, and even some people ran directly to Jiang AO and said respectfully, "Lord ZuLong only needs an order, let us go east, we will never go west!"


    "That''s right. This time, we are headed by the grand master ZuLong."


    "It''s important for us to test the Dragon Mountain first. It''s not important for us to get the recognition of the Dragon first."


    Seeing these people so attentive, Jiang Ao secretly laughs in his heart. Originally, he wanted to mix in with a low-key, but he didn''t expect that now he is too high-profile.


    "Dragon pattern!"


    At this time, the big elder murmured, and Longwen was startled by the sudden voice, "in!"


    "From today on, you are the deacon of Wanlongshan, mainly responsible for All the affairs of Lord ZuLong


    Longwen is shocked. He was the lowest level inspector. Did not expect to be promoted like this?


    All of these are thanks to ZuLong!


    Longwen can''t help looking at Jiang Ao, the color of reverence in the eyes is even more serious!


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dark, and the elder''s eyes revealed a sharp light. He said in a deep voice: "the auspicious time for the ceremony has come. You are ready. I am going to send you in now!"

 Chapter 230

    With a big wave of the elder''s hand, a mysterious and strange energy is drawn from Wanlong mountain.


    One, two, four, four


    In a twinkling of an eye, each person''s body, all attached with a trace of energy, and then a flash of white light, all people disappeared out of thin air!


    When Jiang Ao opened his eyes, he found that he was already in a mountain range!


    Everywhere is barren soil yellow, there are some protruding boulders, abnormal silence.


    This Is it Wanlongshan?


    Jiang Ao was surprised, but when he thought of accepting the ancestral dragon inheritance, he didn''t feel strange to know that the ancient dragon court was destroyed here.


    At this time, behind one of the boulders, came the sound of footsteps!


    Jiang Ao quickly looked back and was shocked!


    What appeared was a dragon about ten meters long!


    No, it can''t be said to be a dragon. It''s only the head of a dragon. Besides, there are more than ten pairs of claws in the body. After seeing Jiang Ao, he crawls on the ground, and his eyes show a strange red light!


    Crouch, is this a mutant demon dragon?


    Jiang Ao suddenly slightly frowned.


    "I haven''t smelled such pure blood for a long time If the Dragon swallows more blood in my body, I''m sure it will


    At this time, the other side seems to be talking to himself.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper!


    "Host, this is a monster with the blood of Jiaolong. It was affected by the destruction of the ancient dragon court in those years that this kind of variation took place!"


    The sound of the system rings out in real time, Jiang Ao is slightly stunned and asks, "is the influence of the ancient dragon court left behind?"


    It''s the same as radiation, it can cause mutation?


    What is the bottom of the ancient dragon court?


    Demon dragon see river Ao Leng in situ, suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a red tongue, with lightning speed, toward the river Ao roll over!


    Jiang Ao is surprised, quickly will run thunder sword to hold in the hand, then face the tongue is to cut in the past!


    Galloping thunder sword with thunder, not only cut off the tongue several meters long, but also make a sound, and the wound of the tongue is burnt black!


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The demon dragon was in sharp pain all over his body. He took back half of his tongue and kept rolling on the ground!


    The huge body, caused a ground shake, some boulders were knocked down, one after another toward the river Ao hit!


    Jiang Ao lightly flashed to open, the dark way of this demon dragon variation, strength is not so strong? I was almost bluffing.


    Take advantage of its illness, take its life!


    The sound of sword sounds, and the majestic spiritual power infuses into the thunder sword. For a time, the thunder is even more!


    After a while, Lei Mang''s flash became tens of Zhang in size, and then Jiang Ao threw the flying thunder sword to the upper part, and then he gave a violent drink: "galloping thunder sword technique!"


    In a flash, a terrifying momentum fell from the sky, with the thunder sword as the center, releasing all kinds of killing opportunities, as if it was possible to kill the demon dragon at any time!


    This kind of demon dragon has never been heard of, never seen, who knows what special means!


    Only with all one''s strength, cutting down the roots is the king''s way!


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, run thunder sword with the momentum of thunder, toward the demon dragon stab down, for a time, the wind and cloud color change, this space, the wind everywhere, thunder!


    It seems that someone is crossing the sky disaster, the prelude to the arrival of the storm!


    "Boom!"


    Locked by the powerful killing machine, the demon dragon crawls on the ground and can''t move. The thunder sword hits the target and cuts it directly from its back. The fierce thunder and lightning spread all over the body. The sound of electric current keeps ringing and the demon dragon is cut off by the waist!


    "Although it''s not my opponent, it''s much better than the ordinary dragon clan if it can carry my galloping thunder sword with all its strength!"


    Jiang Ao has no expression. He has expected that he will kill some dragon people when he enters Wanlongshan, which is similar to trial.


    But how did not think, just came in to meet the demon dragon!


    I don''t know how many demon dragons I will encounter before I find the ancient dragon court?


    On the other side.


    A few years ago, the dragon people had good luck and met with each other. At this time, they were attracted by Jiang Ao''s activities.


    "Castle Peak, there''s so much noise over there. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    A yellow dragon youth faces the green mountain road.


    "Huangtu, before we came to Wanlongshan, the elders of the clan had warned us that Wanlongshan was not the same as Wanlongshan any more. Under the influence of inexplicable forces, many monsters with the blood of the Dragon nationality have changed! Just now I can clearly feel the terrible power of thunder and lightning. Maybe Who is not lucky to meet the fierce demon dragon


    Qingshan shook his head and refused the loess''s opinion.


    "In case Is that ZuLong The loess is indomitable, he always feels the power of thunder and lightning just a little familiar.


    "Impossible? When ZuLong entered Wanlong mountain, where would a demon dragon dare to approach with his dragon power? Besides, the strength of ZuLong is so strong that even a few elders of xianchujing are not rivals. We''d better take care of ourselves and be carefulQingshan''s words are not unreasonable, but Huangtu holds different opinions and says: "we have promised to meet Mr. ZuLong before we enter. Maybe This is our chance! "


    "Are you stupid?" Hearing the speech, Castle Peak angrily scolded and said, "if the ancestor dragon comes in to attend the ceremony, the first name must be his. If we follow him, we can''t get any oil and water!"


    "But..." What else should be interrupted by loess.


    "Huangtu, don''t talk about it. The festival is held only once every few years. The hope of the family lies in us. That ZuLong Lord, have we ever been in the eye? Even Ao Beisheng of Beihai Dragon Palace has been killed. We should stay away from such people! "


    Qingshan angrily rebukes, and then leaves in the opposite direction with Jiang Ao.


    Huangtu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly called out: "Qingshan, since we have different opinions, we will go our separate ways! I''ll go there and have a look! "


    "Well, if you want to die, can I stop it? Farewell


    Seeing the loess or not listening to himself, Qingshan was so angry that he quickened his pace and left quickly. He was still saying something in his mouth: "silly, I don''t know if it''s ZuLong? With our strength, it''s just a burden to follow ZuLong. It''s stupid! If you don''t get the recognition of Wan Longshan, you can regret it


    Seeing Qingshan, Huangtu was so angry that he trembled. When he was outside, he promised to join up with ZuLong, but he did the opposite!


    The color of disappointment appeared in the heart, the Loess then ran toward the direction of Jiang Ao.


    At this time, Jiang Ao is carefully looking at the corpse of the demon dragon. Suddenly, the spiritual power in the air becomes furious!


    Jiang Ao has a sense of crisis in his heart and jumps to the rear.


    "Boom


    The body of the demon dragon suddenly expands and then explodes. A mysterious force directly locks Jiang AO and rushes towards him!

 Chapter 231

    Jiang Ao is shocked. If the demon dragon is dead, he can still find trouble. When he is hesitating whether to face the hard force, the sound of the system rings again!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Lying trough?


    Jiang Ao was stunned at first, then overjoyed. I thought it was a demon dragon who would not give up after he died. Unexpectedly, it was also a fluctuation of power!


    Swallow, swallow!


    All of a sudden, this force disappeared, the next second, Jiang Ao felt warm all over, there is a kind of unspeakable comfortable feeling.


    After enjoying it, Jiang Ao suddenly felt wrong. What was swallowed up would not turn into his own spiritual power. How could he swallow it this time, but his spiritual power did not increase?


    What''s going on?


    When Jiang Ao is puzzled, there comes the sound of disordered footsteps on the side!


    He quickly looked back to God, found not far away on a slope, unexpectedly came a group of demon wolves!


    This demon dragon is not the same as the demon dragon before. By comparison, it is more like a pack of wolves this time!


    It''s just a dragon head!


    "NIMA, this Wanlong mountain is really full of wonder. I can see that it must have been influenced by the ancient dragon court power, so the original monsters are holding the dragon head!"


    Jiang Ao secretly guessed and held the sword of galloping thunder tightly.


    Wolves are gregarious and good at cooperation.


    He is a man. If he is an ordinary wolf, he is not afraid of it. But who knows what special abilities there are after these mutations?


    The wolf''s eyes were also full of strange red light, but they also stopped and looked back from time to time as if they were looking for something.


    "If I wipe it, I''m not looking for wolf king?"


    Although Jiang Ao doesn''t know about these monsters, he has already guessed that the nature of monsters will not change.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, the wolves split in two and made a way out of the middle.


    Then, a big wolf twice the size of the ordinary demon wolf came.


    First, he locked his eyes on the corpse of the demon dragon, then raised his head and looked at Jiang Ao, revealing the Sensen fangs in his mouth!


    Then he raised the dragon head slightly and yelled at the sky!


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, this is the serious wolf howl, but felt a trace of dragon power from it!


    He didn''t feel it on the dragon before!


    Is this wolf more powerful than the demon dragon?


    Can be clearly small size several times!


    If so, it''s not so easy to deal with!


    With the roar of the giant wolf, a group of demon wolves received the order of attack, and they bared their teeth and rushed towards the river Ao one after another!


    "Get out of here


    At this time, a yellow figure killed from the side, roared, the fist directly hit the wolf in the front!


    "Mr. ZuLong, you''re in the way. You go first!"


    It''s the Loess!


    He was not far away from Jiang Ao. In addition, the changes of these demon wolves, and finally the roar of the wolf made Huangtu determine the position, just in time for Jiang Ao to be attacked by wolves!


    Jiang Ao was immediately happy.


    Do I need you to stop me?


    If I can''t stop it, you''re just cannon fodder!


    Loess roared, immediately attracted the attention of all the demon wolves, coupled with his sudden attack, immediately said that attracted hatred!


    Even the demon wolf king in the high place also revealed hatred and greed in his eyes, staring at the loess!


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Another command, all the demon wolves stopped and surrounded the Loess!


    "I I... "


    Huangtu was scared to be silly. He thought that his sudden appearance could help ZuLong to get rid of the siege and make a good impression on him.


    But this time, is he going to die?


    His eyes were full of red eyes and fangs, which made him dizzy.


    At this time, a calm voice sounded in his ear. When he opened his eyes, he didn''t know when he stood by his side!


    "You''re not a coward, little fellow."


    Jiang Ao is helpless. Is this boy stupid? I didn''t even think about it. It''s really brave of you to go straight ahead!


    If it is outside, Jiang Ao will not save it.


    But if you want to find the ancient dragon court, many helpers are good.


    Although the boy''s strength is not good, but the attitude is good, simply save his life!


    Huangtu didn''t think so much about it. When he saw that he was saved, he almost knelt down and kowtow. But he knew that this was not the right time.


    Demon wolf king see river Ao speed so fast, is low roar!


    When the wolf heard the command, they stopped attacking one after another, retreated a few steps and made room.Jiang Ao saw this and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Boy, come after me!"


    Huangtu originally wanted to say that I could also contribute, but felt the solemnity and coldness in Jiang Ao''s words, and immediately swallowed it back.


    As soon as he stood up, the Loess heard the wind whistling. When he saw it, he was shocked. The huge demon wolf king jumped down from the top of the mountain, stretched out his huge claws and attacked them!


    It was just an ordinary attack that even led to the spiritual power surging in the air. Huangtu felt that if he had not stood behind ZuLong, he would have been frightened by the momentum!


    "Single? I''m not afraid


    Jiang Ao sees this, in the heart slightly relaxed some, picked up the galloping thunder sword, toward the demon wolf king to cut in the past!


    The loess is close at hand, and suddenly I feel the spiritual power of the majestic atmosphere. Not only that, Jiang Ao is also adulterated with the spirit power!


    "How strong!"


    Huangtu took a breath of cool air and congratulated himself that he chose to follow ZuLong.


    Otherwise, he and Qingshan will die if they meet such wolves!


    Jiang Ao cut out a sword, a terrible thunder and lightning shot from the thunder sword, toward the dragon head of the demon wolf king.


    Demon wolf king''s eyes, red light suddenly a few minutes.


    Then, a loud noise, Red Mansions shot out, meet the thunder and lightning!


    "Boom


    The explosion sounded, and the whole space vibrated. It was even more powerful than the explosion of the demon dragon''s body just now.


    There was a strong wind and smoke.


    Even Jiang Ao, all felt the strong anti shock force, at the same time, was also fascinated by the smoke and dust!


    "No, it''s the trick of the wolf!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao reacts to come over, dark way is not good, but already late!


    The wolf''s red eyes suddenly appear from his side, followed by his big mouth, the target is between his neck!


    If you are bitten, you will not die or be disabled!


    "To NIMA, do you think that''s the only way I can do it?"


    Jiang Ao strides over to the side and cuts back the thunder sword. With a move, he looks back at the moon and meets the sharp teeth of the demon wolf king!


    "Keng!"


    The voice of gold and iron Jiao Ge rings, Jiang Ao only feels the huge anti shock force from his hands!


    This demon wolf, very strong!


    Jiang Ao jumped to one side with the help of his left hand, and a blue flame came out from his fingertips!

 Chapter 232

    "Green lotus demon fire!"


    Jiang Ao low drink a sound, a flame from the palm of the hand, Demon power overwhelming surface, immediately covered the demon wolf king!


    "Roar..."


    The demon wolf king roared and looked at the green lotus demon fire with vigilance. There was a feeling that made it palpitating.


    Although it was influenced by the special energy of ancient dragon court, it became like this, and its strength was greatly increased, but in essence, it was still a monster!


    The green lotus demon fire is in the top ten of the animal fire list. The monsters are extremely afraid, let alone the ordinary demon wolf!


    Feeling the terrible breath of the green lotus demon fire, the demon wolf king dare not act rashly.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was pleased and immediately drove the spirit power. The demon fire came out of his hand and grew rapidly, sweeping toward the demon wolf king.


    The demon wolf king''s face changed dramatically, his eyes showed a look of fear, and he ran away!


    Where there is just king style!


    However, the demon wolf king is faster than the green lotus demon fire?


    Originally just a group of green even demon fire, instantly separated out countless tentacle like pillars of fire, towards the demon wolf king shot in the past!


    The demon wolf king had no way to escape, was entangled by the green lotus fire, and immediately came the smell of burnt paste, and kept crying miserably.


    Jiang Ao is not moved. Just now you are so powerful. Now Fengshui turns around. It''s my turn!


    After a while, the demon wolf king was burned to ashes by the green lotus demon fire. Jiang Ao waved his big hand, and the green lotus demon fire returned to his body. Then he got up to see the situation of the demon wolf king!


    At this time, the sound of the system rings again!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t have any hesitation. Although he doesn''t know where the power comes from, the system won''t cheat himself.


    However, it is exactly the same as after swallowing the demon dragon''s power before, and the spiritual power in the body has not increased.


    "It should be. This is a kind of power exclusive to Wanlongshan, but my body has no side effects. I''ll have a look at it then."


    Jiang Ao has accepted the fact that there is a system in which he can''t be greedy.


    This time because it is a wolf pack, so more than before the demon dragon, Jiang Ao this just looked back at the loess.


    "Are you alone? How dare you


    Jiang Ao is not joking, but thinking that this silly boy has no eyesight. How can he live to now?


    If we don''t evaluate the strength, we will rush forward.


    Thank you for your help


    Huangtu quickly knelt down and said, "the villain''s name is Huangtu. I met the green hills of the same clan before, but we just had a disagreement. So we separated, so I came to look for Mr. ZuLong alone."


    Huangtu is very respectful. The demon fire just appeared in ZuLong''s hand, even he felt some palpitation.


    There is a terrible energy inside, no wonder you can burn the demon wolf king directly!


    "Didn''t the elder say it outside? Why did you separate after meeting each other?"


    Jiang Ao is a little puzzled. In a strange place, shouldn''t we go together together? Besides, we are of the same race.


    "Mr. ZuLong didn''t know something about it. Huangtu wanted to find him, but Qingshan thought it would be no good to follow him, so he went in the opposite direction."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao immediately happy.


    Although the sacrifice ceremony of Wanlongshan is dangerous, it coexists with opportunity.


    Although it is said that opportunities may be reduced with more people, it is much safer.


    He has already met two waves of monsters, both of which have been transformed by the power of Wanlongshan. They are powerful and have some difficulties to cope with.


    That green hill walk alone, do not know how to write death?


    Jiang Ao thought for a while and asked, "didn''t you persuade him?"


    "Mr. ZuLong, the villain has tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen to him. In desperation, the villain had to come to see him alone. Unexpectedly, he didn''t help, but became a burden to him."


    Huangtu thinks of the demon wolves just now, but he is really a burden. Qingshan is not wrong.


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said: "many people have great strength. Although I am strong, I can''t do everything personally. Since you have found me, please follow me for the time being."


    What chance Jiang Ao doesn''t care. The purpose of his coming here is to find the location of the ancient dragon court.


    Huangtu is overjoyed after hearing this. Is it your honor to take me with you?


    He didn''t dislike me because I was weak. I was really lucky.


    With such a master in this trip, I am completely safe!


    Maybe it will be recognized by Longshan


    Loess from the ground to climb up, can not help but imagine the next beautiful scene.


    Unfortunately, he was interrupted by Jiang Ao immediately."Follow me, I''ll make a request and obey orders! Otherwise, in case of danger, don''t blame me for not saving you! Don''t rush up as recklessly as before, but remember? "


    Jiang Ao said very impolitely, but Huangtu was overjoyed.


    "Master ZuLong, please rest assured that the villain will keep his own way. If you have any orders, just let the little ones do it!"


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao lightly should a, way: "where did you say that green hill went? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Huangtu was slightly stunned. He told ZuLong about the situation of Qingshan. How could he go to Qingshan?


    Seeing his puzzled look, Jiang Ao said with a faint smile: "if you can get into Wanlongshan, you are all the leaders of the generation of the dragon clan. You have a rare opportunity. Don''t die among them."


    Huangtu listened and was deeply moved. Was it the ZuLong Lord who killed Longdao and aobeisheng?


    It''s so good to talk about!


    By the way, it seems to have been heard from him before that the two men provoked Lord ZuLong one after another


    No wonder ZuLong killed them so simply. Hum, they deserve more than death!


    "Lord ZuLong, please follow me!"


    Huangtu ponders over the past and ponders Jiang Ao''s mind in secret. Master ZuLong is open-minded


    In fact, Jiang Ao thinks it''s very simple that Wanlongshan can''t come in easily, and he is looking for the ancient dragon court here. If he really revives the Dragon Court, he still needs to keep his hands on it.


    It''s impossible to find someone from outside. After all, it''s too troublesome to talk about. You need to find a fixed time to get in.


    Therefore, he aimed at the people who entered Wanlong mountain this time.


    There is one who can not die, or try not to die, these people did not offend themselves, can let them a way of life!


    No, it should be to give them a chance!


    The revival of ancient dragon court, if they are obedient, Jiang Ao doesn''t mind letting them join the ancient dragon court.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ao said faintly, the Loess quickly followed by his side, pointing out the direction.


    Not long after they left, they suddenly heard a scream!


    Loess face a change, hastily way: "ZuLong adult, that is the sound of green hill!"

 Chapter 233

    Jiang Ao is stunned, so clever?


    Listen to the call, it seems that it''s really miserable.


    So he waved his hand and said, "let''s hurry over and have a look."


    Loess tension, a burst of excitement.


    It''s worthy of being the Lord ZuLong. Regardless of the past, we have to save Qingshan!


    If you know the idea of Huangtu, Jiang Ao is going to laugh. When he sees his own strength outside, he has other ideas. Such a person can never stay in the ancient dragon court.


    I quickly went to see it, not to see the Castle Peak, but to see what kind of monster this time.


    However, he did not pierce, since the loess has made up a good image for his brain, it is impossible for him to destroy it himself?


    Two people along the sound of fast pace forward, not long before a boulder behind a person''s shadow, black and blue, blood dripping, is the green hill.


    Qingshan saw two figures and cried: "brother, help me, help me! There''s a mutant dragon behind, very powerful


    Jiang Ao light way: "very strong, you still let us go to die?"


    Qingshan didn''t notice who was coming. Hearing this, he said eagerly: "I''m the Jiaolong people of Nanman forest. As long as you save my life, I promise to give you something after you go out!"


    The forest of Nanman?


    I haven''t heard of it.


    Jiang Ao is not interested in anything. Is it important to have ancient dragon court now?


    What''s more, I haven''t heard of the Dragon tribe?


    It''s not as good as the special power swallowed up.


    "Brother, there is a very gifted dragon lady in Jiaolong clan of Nanman forest. I can introduce her to you, as long as you can save my life!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao standing still, the green hill ran and cried: "brother, we miss dragon family, but there is a certificate of the top of the mountains! I can let him show you! "


    Jiang Ao immediately changed color.


    He also had the certificate of the top of the mountains, but because he was an ancestor dragon, he was given by the herdsman at that time.


    But how can he de, Miss long of Nanman forest?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao came to be interested, and then walked forward slowly, and said faintly, "this is what you said, the top of the mountains. I''ll go and have a look."


    See river Ao move, Castle Peak look a loose, whole body lost strength, directly in a coma in the past.


    Huangtu rushed forward and helped Qingshan to one side to heal him.


    At this time, in front of them, there was a strange moving sound, like a giant snake twisting on the waste soil, constantly sweeping away some stones in the way.


    "I guess it''s a monster again, but I don''t know what''s coming this time!"


    Jiang Ao is standing high and ready to wait and see. Suddenly, there is a hissing sound from below, and then the ground suddenly vibrates!


    "Coming!"


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, quickly jump to the side!


    "Boom


    The huge stone splashed, scattered and scattered, hit the body a burst of pain, followed by a huge python, from the place he just stood out!


    "You can escape from the earth!"


    Jiang Ao looks dignified. If it wasn''t for the boa constrictor, he would have been hit!


    "Hiss, hisses..."


    The body of the giant snake did not completely leave the ground, but the only body that appeared was more than ten meters long, which was much longer than Jiang Ao''s first encounter with the demon dragon!


    At this time, it stood up, copper bell like big eyes staring at Jiang Ao, showing a greedy look!


    And before the two waves of monsters, the same!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is strange, can''t I be a Tang monk?


    The boa snake''s forehead has a single horn, and the dust is still hanging on it. With its rhythmic spitting out the snake''s letter, it shakes off one after another!


    "Back up, take some green hills with you!"


    If Qingshan didn''t say the four words of the top of the mountains, Jiang Ao would not care about him. But now, he has to protect his life.


    As for what Miss dragon?


    He''s not interested.


    Voice just fell, python giant suddenly dive down, facing River Ao opened a big mouth!


    All of a sudden, a stream of fishy acid and rotten saliva dripped down, and even directly corroded the ground out of a small hole!


    "Poisonous!"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, and without saying a word, he directly sacrificed the green lotus demon fire, and then drove the spirit power to the boa constrictor''s mouth!


    "Hiss..."


    Python felt the power of the demon fire, and spit out a mouthful of green poison to the ball of fire, and wanted to put out the fire!


    But the green lotus demon fire, one of the top ten animal fires, has been kept warm by Jiang Ao''s blood essence for so long. Is it so easy to deal with it?


    Jiang Ao low drink a, originally only a group of demon fire, instantly turned into a road of fire, toward the body full of Python wrapped in the past!"Boom, boom..."


    Before the fire column of Daodao was close to the body, it even exploded one after another, and the sparks formed fell onto the Python''s body and slipped down.


    It can''t be attached to it at all!


    "This snake, it''s weird!"


    Jiang Ao''s face is dignified, and he is also the first time to encounter this situation. What special effect does this Python have?


    "Host attention, this boa constrictor has been affected by the ancient dragon court''s ancestral dragon power, so it has extraordinary ability!"


    At this time, the system sounds a warning.


    Jiang Ao is stupefied, this also divides different strength influence?


    But at this time, it is not suitable for distraction. The boa constrictor fails to hit, and the second move comes again!


    This time, AoXin comes towards the snake!


    "Flying thunder sword!"


    Jiang Ao''s right hand turned, and his hand was twined by thunder and lightning in an instant. Since demon fire can''t work, try thunder and lightning!


    Golden and purple ray, Zizi sound, Jiang Ao drive Lingli, a big drink!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    The thunder moves with the sound, the voice falls, and the lightning grows in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, it becomes tens of Zhang in scale!


    "Boom..."


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color. The sky of Wanlongshan was also affected. The thunder was loud and powerful!


    Even Jiang Ao has a confused face. When did I become so powerful that I could get the blessing of the dragon power of Wanlongshan, but it was not so strong?


    But now I can''t control so much. Jiang Ao directly cuts down the flying thunder sword. The thunder sounds and echoes in the sky!


    In addition, the faint green hill was also awakened!


    He was stupefied to see such a symbolic sword and move!


    Unexpectedly Is it Lord ZuLong who saved him?


    The top of the mountains where he was just flustered and did not choose to speak


    Can''t help but think more, Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword has cut to the snake''s head!


    "Boom


    The snake''s head was smashed by a sword!


    Then, the huge body fell down, and the ground was shaking violently!


    Jiang Ao slightly breathes heavily, just that sword, unexpectedly let him have the feeling of emptiness!


    At this time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded, which made his face change a lot!


    "Warning, we have detected that the ancient dragon power of the host is insufficient..."

 Chapter 234

    "Ancient dragon power? What is this? When did I have this in me? "


    Jiang Ao is surprised. Obviously, the current situation is his exhausted relationship.


    He accepted the ancestral dragon inheritance, but where did the ancient dragon power come from?


    Is confused, Jiang Ao suddenly feel a little dizzy, the feeling of emptiness is more powerful!


    At this time, the sound of the system rings again!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    This should be the strength of that Python? Jiang Ao felt that he was about to lose consciousness. He said vaguely: "swallow it, swallow it right away!"


    With the thought, the familiar power suddenly appears from Jiang Ao''s body. Then he recovers his Qingming. He feels like he has been hungry for several days and then has a good meal.


    After regaining consciousness, Jiang Ao quickly asked, "system, what happened to me just now? Why am I swallowing these mutant monster corpses and restoring their power? "


    "Host, you used the ancient dragon power before, but the sword moves were too powerful, so the ancient dragon power was exhausted. This situation will occur. But you will swallow the new ancient dragon power to supplement, so you will recover."


    "I used ancient dragon power?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked. Just now my thunder is more powerful than before, but this is so ancient dragon power Is it from these mutant monsters devoured, before the induction of no side effects of the kind of power?


    "Host, these monsters have absorbed some ancient dragon power, so they will be affected and mutated."


    The answer of the system makes Jiang Ao surprised and happy!


    He devoured the ancient dragon power of a demon dragon and a group of demon wolves. After all of them were made out, they would resonate with Wanlongshan!


    The point is, it''s so powerful.


    This boa constrictor was influenced by the power of ancient ancestors, so it was so powerful that its own green lotus demon fire could not do anything about it.


    But after using the ancient dragon power, kill it directly!


    At this time, he can clearly feel his state, better than before countless times!


    This shows that the ancient dragon power of this Python is more and stronger!


    Is it because of ZuLong?


    Wanlongshan is where the ancient dragon court is located. It should also have something to do with it!


    Jiang Ao immediately determined down, it seems to encounter the monster again, can absorb some more!


    After understanding, Jiang Ao looks at the green hills and loess.


    Thank you for your help


    Although they had parted ways before, they all came from the South man''s forest after all, and the Loess took out the healing medicine to Qingshan and swallowed it.


    At this time, although Qingshan''s breath was disordered, there was no danger to his life. In the face of Jiang Ao, he looked inexplicable and his heart was full of five flavors.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m only interested in the tops of mountains."


    Hearing the speech, Castle Peak''s heart is not good.


    If someone else had saved him, the top of the mountains was the level they could not reach.


    However, at this time, Jiang Ao''s face is vaguely excited and obviously knows this matter!


    "Lord ZuLong, I don''t know much."


    Qingshan held out such a sentence for a long time.


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, a dragon power toward the Castle Peak rushed past, suddenly, the castle peak was directly subdued on the ground!


    "So Are you kidding me


    "Zu Mr. ZuLong, I dare not I dare not


    With a fierce and murderous spirit in the dragon power, Qingshan shouts in a hurry.


    "Hum! I have a saying that I saved you just for the sake of the top of the mountains. I want to keep your life and tell what you know about the top of the mountains


    After saying that, Jiang Ao took his own Longwei back and looked at the Castle Peak coldly.


    Qingshan''s eyes are full of fear. Just out of the wolf''s nest, he enters the tiger''s mouth again. However, he can only hate himself. What''s wrong with him is that he talks about the top of the mountains!


    Now, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched.


    No, he will die. He said I don''t know if it will affect their Nanman forest!


    Think of here, Castle Peak suddenly eyes a bright, yes, this is not there is loess in it?


    His accident, must be loess with him to save their own!


    So he turned to the Loess for help.


    After all, he has just saved himself, which shows that he has no resentment against himself.


    Can four eyes at the same time, loess suddenly turned his face in the past, not to say a word.


    Suddenly, Castle Peak was stunned.


    "I''ll give you three more rest. If you don''t say so, I''ll take your life."


    Jiang Ao light said, the tone is cold, but heard by Qingshan, it is like life and death!


    If he doesn''t say it again, he''s dead!


    Qingshan bit his teeth and said with a strong hatred in his heart: "Lord ZuLong, I said, but after I said it, you swore to let me go!""Boom


    How dare you ask for conditions?


    Are you qualified?


    Jiang Ao''s heart is angry, directly a palm clapped out, the Castle Peak shot out more than ten meters away, click a sound, broken several ribs!


    Castle Peak was so hard hit, but also suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood!


    "I always keep my word! So, you have one last breath! "


    Speaking of the latter sentence, Jiang Ao''s voice suddenly becomes loud!


    "Master ZuLong, spare your life!"


    Qingshan scolded Jiang Ao several hundred times in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any trace on his face. After he finished his words of begging for mercy, he said in a hurry: "master ZuLong, the villain doesn''t know much. I only know that the eldest lady met a master named as a shepherd, and then got a certificate. I vaguely heard the top of the mountains


    Qingshan said, then raised his head carefully observed Jiang Ao''s look, found that his face is expressionless, the heart is again cluttered.


    He does know something!


    "Go on!"


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    "After the herding star guest left, I went to ask the eldest lady. The eldest lady said that this is the most excellent and powerful person of all nationalities. It is said that there are ten thousand nationalities, so it is the top event! It is said that several people will be selected from this grand gathering to travel around the world, and then break through the fairyland to achieve golden immortals


    Cheng Xian!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes, suddenly burst out of the fine awn!


    On this planet, the upper limit is Xianchu.


    Although the longevity is greatly increased, it is not immortal!


    If you want endless longevity, you must become an immortal!


    He didn''t know what was the realm after the initial state of immortality, but only when he left here could he become an immortal!


    It seems that the stargazer is hiding something from himself!


    Jiang Ao looks awe inspiring. He decides that after finding the ancient dragon court, he will go to the forest of Nanman and meet the eldest lady for a while!


    He let Castle Peak live. He must choose to give up here, so if he wants to go to Nanman forest, he can only lead the way by loess!


    However, since the eldest lady can get the certificate, she must have great strength!


    Maybe Not under yourself!


    Jiang Ao''s heart immediately decided to kill more monsters here and absorb more ancient dragon power to fight against it!


    "Mr. ZuLong, are you here? There''s an accident over there. Many of us are trapped in an array. Can you help me


    At this time, several figures gallop over, see is Jiang Ao, quickly help!

 Chapter 235

    Jiang Ao frowns. How can Wanlongshan still have an array?


    That should be the legacy of ancient dragon court?


    Thinking for a moment, he said, "take me to have a look."


    To see Jiang Ao willing to hand, immediately overjoyed, even said: "ZuLong Lord, please follow me!"


    Not long after, they went down the hillside and saw a group of people walking back and forth in a curtain of light, their faces full of anxiety and helpless.


    See Jiang AO and others come, immediately face excited up, keep shouting: "help, ZuLong Lord help!"


    "Master ZuLong, help us quickly! This damned array seems to absorb the strength in our body all the time! "


    "Lord ZuLong..."


    No matter how many times they talk, they are surprised and happy.


    Jiang Ao''s secret way. I''m not proficient in the array. Don''t expect me to save you.


    After all, he had planned to reorganize the ancient dragon court and take these people under his command.


    Even if you can''t save these people, you have to show it to people outside.


    A few steps closer, Jiang Ao''s head sounded the sound of the system!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned. He doesn''t see anything that can be absorbed. Is this array?


    However, there is a systematic prompt, just swallow it. Why do you think so much?


    "Swallow it, swallow it quickly!"


    Jiang Ao has just confirmed that the light curtain in front of him disappears.


    "Ouch..."


    Those young people of the Dragon nationality who were lying on the screen of light all fell out of their faces and didn''t know what had happened.


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the light curtain was all supported by ancient dragon power. Now the ancient dragon power in his body has increased a lot!


    He almost fainted when he was exhausted before. Now, he feels that there is ancient dragon power in his body, and he can''t use it!


    You can imagine how powerful this array is!


    At this time, these young dragon people realized that they were out of trouble. Although they were still in doubt, they all showed a look of admiration on their faces. They went to Jiang Ao one after another and said respectfully, "thank you for your help."


    Jiang Ao was happy in his heart and waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If you follow me, I will try my best to save your life."


    People see Jiang Ao said so, the heart is a long breath.


    They thought the Wanlongshan festival was their chance, but they lost a lot of people.


    When they were trapped in the formation, they thought they were dead.


    Fortunately, there are still a few people lucky, not trapped in, and really will ZuLong adults to find!


    Master ZuLong only needs one look to break the array. It''s too powerful!


    The system swallowed up, without any sound. They thought it was Jiang Ao who used some means.


    "We are all at the disposal of Lord ZuLong."


    When they answered, Jiang Ao nodded slightly, and then asked, "how did you get trapped in it? What''s so mysterious about this array? "


    A young dragon clan in red stepped forward and said, "master ZuLong, after we entered the Wanlong mountain, we slowly got together, and we were also inexplicably trapped in the array. This array is very strange, there is no hint, and in the array, we constantly absorb the dragon power from us. If it wasn''t for the timely rescue of ZuLong, I''m afraid we would all be sucked into mummies. "


    The young man in red has lingering fear.


    Jiang Ao nods helplessly, this said with did not say.


    However, he is not too nervous, as long as the system can swallow, the more this array, the better.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, and a sound of dragon chanting sounded melodiously from the ground!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, only felt an inexplicable pressure passed.


    "You go to the back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    People also felt the danger and flashed to the rear. Just at this moment, an explosion happened suddenly in the position of the big array!


    "Boom


    The ground burst, countless stones flying, smoke and dust, raised a mushroom cloud, all young dragon people were overturned on the ground, embarrassed, disheartened!


    "Who Break my dragon gathering array


    The voice of ethereal and angry sounds, full of awe!


    Then, the sky of dragon power came out of thin air, and some weak dragon youth were directly pressed on the ground, unable to move!


    Even Jiang Ao, also feel the pressure!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    The sound of the system sounded in time, Jiang Ao quickly drank: "swallow it!"


    Suddenly, Longwei disappeared in an instant!


    The young people of the Dragon nationality feel that the pressure on them is suddenly empty, and they all know that Jiang Ao has done it!They all looked at Jiang Ao with admiration.


    "Eh?"


    The voice in the smoke and dust was startled and said, "boy, your strength is so small that you can break my pressure?"


    With that, he came out of the smoke and dust, and in a twinkling of an eye stood ten meters in front of Jiang Ao!


    "I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and I have never seen such an interesting boy! Give up your Dharma, and I will spare you the crime of breaking the battle! "


    God?


    Jiang Ao is puzzled when he hears the self claim of the comer. When he sets up his array in Wanlong mountain, he still uses ancient dragon power. Is he also a member of the ancient dragon court?


    "Longzun, are you the Lord Longzun?"


    At this time, the Loess suddenly exclaimed, Jiang Ao can not help but look at the past.


    "I didn''t expect anyone else to know the existence of the Buddha? Boy, where are you from


    Long Zun''s eyes showed a color of surprise, sharp eyes toward the loess, invisible with pressure, loess can not bear, two legs a soft, directly knelt down.


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    The sound of the system rang again. Jiang Ao was happy in his heart. This time, he did not swallow it. Instead, he said, "it seems that there is something wrong with long Zun bullying a younger generation."


    "Boy, how can you teach me how to do things?"


    Long Zun looked at Jiang Ao with a look of displeasure. "I dare to destroy my dragon formation in tianmenjing. I haven''t been out of Wanlong mountain for a long time. I''m afraid that you kids don''t know my power!"


    Finish saying, then make a posture to river Ao a slap to shake the past!


    "What a great dragon power," Jiang Ao said with a smile, "I respect the old and love the young at ordinary times, but if you don''t respect the old, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao in the heart low ambition a drink: "swallow up!"


    All of a sudden, the Dragon Power diffused from the Dragon Zun suddenly disappeared!


    Then he turned his right hand and held the galloping thunder sword in his hand and condensed the ancient dragon power to it. Just as he was about to make a move, Huangtu suddenly stood up!


    "Master ZuLong, it is said that the Dragon Zun is the first one in ancient dragon court, who is responsible for guarding the whole Wanlong mountain!"

 Chapter 236

    "Ancient people of Longting?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned and hastens to accept the move. Long Zun is a member of the ancient dragon court. He wants to revive the ancient dragon court. If he is accepted, he will certainly become a great help to himself.


    What''s more, maybe Longzun knows why.


    Long Zun glared at Jiang AO and then whispered to the Loess: "boy, why do you know so much? You haven''t answered my previous question


    The momentum of his speech did not decrease, but in fact, he was also a little strange. How could his dragon power disappear like the Dragon gathering array?


    "Huilongzun, I''m a dragon clan from Nanman forest!"


    Huangtu dare not tell lies. He knows the identity of Longzun and naturally knows how powerful the Dragon Zun is!


    Maybe Can''t even master ZuLong fight?


    "Nanman forest, I know that place. Isn''t there only Jiaolong people there?"


    Long Zun asked in a blank voice.


    "Long Zun didn''t know something about it. There was a daughter of the ancestral dragon who was married to us in the forest ancestors of Nanman. However, our Nanman forest always kept a low profile. It''s understandable that the Lord long Zun didn''t know about it."


    A group of young people of the Dragon nationality were greatly surprised.


    They know Nanman''s forest, but they don''t know that there are ancestors in their ancestors?


    So, he also has a rare ancestral blood?


    Even Jiang Ao couldn''t help but take a look at the loess. It''s no wonder that this boy is a little different. He not only comes to find himself, but also has a little too much respect.


    Maybe the ancestral dragon blood in the body caused a resonance!


    But strangely, isn''t ZuLong always proud?


    And the collapse of the ancient dragon court must have something to do with this arrogance.


    Then why did the daughter of ZuLong marry into the Jiaolong clan?


    A group of young dragon youth face showed a puzzled look, Jiang Ao is the same.


    However, long Zun was relieved to say: "it turned out that the eldest lady ran away and went to the forest of Nanman."


    He said, his face full of regret.


    It is obvious that long Zun also knew what happened then.


    After understanding, long Zun snorted and looked at Jiang Ao, "boy, hand over the secret method, and I will spare you from death!"


    "Just you?" Jiang Ao sprinkles ran a smile, he can swallow his ancient dragon power, naturally there will be no pressure.


    Even though he was in the ninth state of Xianchu, he did not panic at all.


    "Boy, you don''t know my strength! Even if you have the posture of heaven, you are just a mole ant in front of the powerful ancestor dragon


    The pride of ZuLong is undoubtedly revealed in the Dragon Zun.


    He was kind to the Loess because ZuLong knew that he was the descendant of the eldest lady, and his body showed a weak power of ZuLong.


    And he holds the same mind as Jiang Ao, that is, to revive the ancient dragon court!


    This requires people with ancestral blood, even if there is only a trace, he can also make it return to 100% state.


    Jiang Ao, though inheriting the spirit of the ancestor dragon, does not have the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    Unless, find the dragon pool of ZuLong.


    "If you want to fight, why so much nonsense? I don''t know who is mole ant yet? "


    Jiang Ao raises the galloping thunder sword and puts it in a posture. He is ready to eat it as long as the Dragon Zun uses the dragon power again.


    In this way, it will not only weaken the Dragon Zun''s attack power, but also strengthen itself.


    It is no more than that.


    "Boy, although your method is strange, if I use the ancient dragon power, you will know how to do it!"


    Finish saying, long Zun light drink a, it is a palm toward river Ao clap come over!


    "Ancient dragon power? I have it too


    Jiang Ao laughs. Since long Zun doesn''t use Longwei, he doesn''t have to wait!


    Therefore, he directly drives the ancient dragon power in his body and madly injects it into the galloping thunder sword!


    The golden and purple lightning arc is constantly jumping and growing. It''s powerful and powerful. It''s not weaker than the nine level dragon Zun in the fairyland!


    "You have ancient dragon power? Boy, who are you? "


    Feeling the familiar power, long Zun''s face sank.


    Ancient dragon power is not only the ancestral dragon, but the ancient dragon clan, using ancient dragon power.


    In fact, the destruction of the ancient dragon court was also related to some dragon people!


    Long Zun didn''t feel the smell of ZuLong on Jiang Ao, so he thought he was another dragon clan!


    "Who am I? You''ll find out later! "


    Jiang Ao relaxed a smile, galloping thunder sword directly cut down!


    Suddenly, Wanlongshan echoed with the flying thunder sword again. Seeing this scene, Longzun''s face suddenly changed!


    He has never reached this level in the first nine levels of the immortal realm!


    How can this boy not cross the Tianmen realm?


    But before he had time to think about it, he heard Jiang Ao''s voice!


    "Thunderbolt!""Boom


    I don''t know when the gloomy sky suddenly burst. Originally, it was extremely dark. The thunder and lightning caused by the running thunder sword suddenly exploded and flashed all people''s frightened faces.


    Including Longzun!


    "Long Zun? Ha ha


    Jiang Ao disdained the voice followed, with the ancient dragon power blessing thunder Wanjun, and Wanlongshan dragon power blessing, dragon Zun also felt palpitation!


    He had never felt like this before in the war when the ancient dragon court was destroyed!


    And now


    Long Zun faintly lost his mind, until the thunder fell from above him, he suddenly woke up!


    "Damn it! I have lived here for tens of thousands of years. I have absorbed the ancient dragon power left here by the Dragon gathering array. In recent years, I wake up. Am I going to die here again? "


    Long Zun''s face was unwilling, but it didn''t help!


    Thunder and lightning with the breath of terror, he simply did not believe that Jiang Ao is a Tianmen territory warrior!


    Just when he was frustrated, all the thunder and lightning seemed to have been instructed to pass him by!


    All of them hit his side, but none of them hit him!


    Lightning comes and goes fast.


    After a short period of time, the thunder stopped and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated.


    Dragon Zun suddenly returned to God and looked at Jiang Ao. His face was full of fear.


    Who the hell is this boy!


    At this time, Huangtu suddenly stepped forward and said, "Lord Longzun, he is the Grand Master of ZuLong!"


    As soon as this word came out, the Dragon Zun suddenly lost his mind.


    Zu ZuLong?


    So he subconsciously searched Jiang Ao''s breath, which made him even more astonished!


    "No, it can''t be! He is clearly a human being! Why can human beings enter Wanlong mountain


    Long Zun exclaimed in disbelief.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, human beings were still a weak race in the eyes of dragon people. They were real mole ants.


    Now, the Loess with ancestral dragon veins says that a human being is an ancestor dragon?


    Are you blind, or have I lived with dogs for tens of thousands of years?


    Jiang Ao sighed. When he accepted the inheritance of the spirit of the ancestor dragon, he knew the ancestor dragon of that year. How energetic was he?


    But now, the first ancestor of ZuLong is such an appearance, and he has the idea of accepting him!


    However, I am going to attend the summit of many mountains. I can''t stay at Wanlongshan all the time. I can''t give up treatment for him!


    So, his whole body momentum a shock, will be on the body of all the power of the ancestor dragon released, big drink: "dragon Zun, open your dog''s eyes to see!"

 Chapter 237

    A familiar and strange breath came down from the sky and directly covered the Dragon Statue!


    "Zu Lord ZuLong


    The ancestral dragon is called ZuLong, and an adult is added behind the ZuLong


    That means he''s the patriarch of ZuLong!


    Long Zun suddenly raised his head, Jiang Ao this, as if to hit the head, will he wake up!


    "Long Zun, please see your father ZuLong!"


    Longzun is also a strong man. At that time, in ancient times, the Dragon Court was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    After feeling the power of ZuLong, I woke up in an instant.


    So, in front of a group of younger generation, he directly knelt on the ground.


    It''s a gesture of submission!


    "My Lord, what did you worship?"


    Several young people exclaimed.


    "Isn''t it normal that ZuLong is so strong?"


    This is a person who believes in brainlessness and Jiang Ao''s strength.


    "That''s right. ZuLong''s arrogant side leaks, and even the Dragon Zun is lying in front of him."


    It''s a real surprise.


    Huangtu looked at them with disdain and said, "the dragon is called huzulong, which is different from the ZuLong adult we call it!"


    A group of young people with a puzzled color on their faces looked at the past one after another.


    They are not ZuLong, and they have not passed through the age of ZuLong. They only know that ZuLong is powerful, and they don''t know what difference there is between ZuLong and ZuLong.


    "The word" adult "in Longzun''s mouth On behalf of the patriarch! "


    All the young people were shocked by this!


    My God, they are following the leader of the clan!


    And it is also the strongest dragon clan in ancient times.


    Coming out of the family, the elders have repeatedly ordered that there is a great opportunity for the ceremony of Wanlongshan.


    They think it''s a treasure hunt or a breakthrough.


    But now, they know, no matter how big the chance is, is there a big one who follows the patriarch?


    All the young people of the dragon clan took a breath of cold air. Even though they were the children of Tianjiao, they were totally happy and submissive.


    "Get up!"


    Jiang Ao said faintly, "I don''t know what do you think of Longzun?"


    Long Zun face a burst of red and white, Jiang Ao deliberately called him adult, in fact, there is a meaning of ridicule.


    "Mr. ZuLong, I don''t know that you inherited the soul of ZuLong. Please forgive me for your collision."


    The Dragon Zun, who was still very proud before, was trembling all over at this time.


    After the collapse of the ancient dragon court, and lingering here, his arrogance has long been lost.


    Without Jiang Ao, he would probably stay here forever.


    "Death is excused, but living is hard."


    Jiang Ao continued to say lightly, and the Dragon Zun immediately buried his head.


    "Longzun is willing to accept any punishment."


    Jiang Ao''s heart is happy, this attitude is very good, but he did not intend to really punish long Zun.


    Since he is there, he can be a guide to find the ancient dragon court.


    "The blame will be later. Since you are out, take me to the ancient dragon court."


    Smell speech, dragon Zun suddenly raised his head, eyes showed an excited look!


    Long Gu Long Ting I haven''t been back since I escaped there tens of thousands of years ago.


    During this period, he wanted to go back countless times, but he was seriously injured. Where dare he go back?


    I don''t know what it''s like now!


    "Lord ZuLong, please follow me!"


    Want to return to think, long Zun did not hesitate, stood up respectfully.


    "Then go."


    Jiang Ao waved his hand, and a group of young dragon people followed him.


    Long Zun alone in the front, followed by excited young dragon, and finally Jiang AO and Huangtu.


    "Huangtu, why didn''t you tell me earlier that some of your ancestors married down?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s question, Huangtu is very frightened. He thinks Jiang Ao thinks he deliberately conceals it.


    So he even busy way: "ZuLong adult excuse me, you also did not ask."


    Jiang Ao was full of black lines and said: "you all know that I am ZuLong. Why don''t you take the initiative to talk about it? Is there any secret to tell? By the way, you didn''t tell me, who is the holy lady of Nanman forest? "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s Lianzhu question, Huangtu even said: "Mr. ZuLong, I''m afraid you will be angry because of Qingshan, so I don''t dare to say more."


    Jiang Ao looked at him faintly and said, "what''s so angry about this? A person who doesn''t believe me, can I lick my face? Tell me quickly, what kind of person is your eldest lady? "


    Huangtu was stunned. Seeing Jiang Ao asking her about her one after another, she thought Jiang Ao was greedy for beauty, so she said, "Mr. ZuLong, our eldest lady, Ziyan, is just 20 years old this year, but she is a beautiful woman...""Pa!"


    Jiang Ao slapped him on the head, and Yun Nu said, "who wants to ask if you are a beauty? I asked you what kind of cultivation and strength he had? Why did you receive the certificate of the mountain top from the shepherd? "


    The yellow earth covered her head and secretly scolded herself, saying, "Lord ZuLong, our eldest lady is the pride of Nanman''s forest. She is now the Ninth level cultivation of Tianmen realm! However, I have a low status and don''t know much about it. I only heard that she seems to have accepted some kind of inheritance, so this time there will be shepherds coming. "


    Inheritance?


    Jiang Ao suddenly thought of Lan''er.


    She accepted the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, but also from a mortal, her strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    What kind of immortal did Ziyan accept?


    But in any case, it''s enough to get the approval of nomads.


    It seems that Nanman must go.


    "What else do you know?"


    Jiang Ao then asked.


    "Mr. ZuLong, I heard from my family that the eldest lady has returned to her ancestry, and the blood concentration of the ancestral dragon has reached 50%


    Jiang Ao is stunned, 50% of his blood


    No wonder it''s so powerful. He has a systematic companion and inherits the spirit of the ancestors. This is the seventh level of Tianmen realm.


    How could this little girl be so powerful?


    "Well, I see. When it''s over here, you''ll take me to Nanman forest."


    Jiang Ao pats loess shoulder way.


    "Ah? Is Mr. ZuLong going to my house


    Huangtu''s heart was startled, thinking about how to treat.


    "I''m going to meet the eldest lady of your family, and I have something to look for."


    Jiang Ao grinned and looked puzzled.


    However, I want to have a good exchange. It''s better to ask what the Shepherd said to her.


    On the top of the mountains, it''s not that simple!


    At this time, walking in front of the Dragon Zun suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice: "master ZuLong, there seem to be two ancient monsters fighting in front!"


    Ancient monster? What is that?


    Jiang Ao was puzzled and looked around. As expected, he faintly felt the ancient dragon power intertwined with each other. When he was happy, could he not swallow it?


    Just when he was about to let the Dragon Master take him to have a look, suddenly, the two ancient dragon forces came towards this side!

 Chapter 238

    Jiang AO and long Zun stood still, but a group of young people of dragon nationality were as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Fortunately, it was so far away that they would have to kneel again.


    "You come after me."


    Jiang Ao see this, remind them a, a group of people have to carry the pressure to run over.


    "Lord ZuLong, the two monsters have found us. Now they stop fighting and come to this side!"


    Long Zun looks awe inspiring, repeatedly reminds a way.


    He is the nine realms of Xianchu, and the distance of induction is much longer than Jiang Ao.


    "What monster is it?"


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry.


    Far away, he really can''t, even this pressure can''t swallow.


    "They''re all fierce animals, and they understand people''s words!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two black spots appeared in the sky and flew towards this side rapidly.


    The black spot is getting bigger and bigger. When you can see the appearance clearly, it is only tens of meters away from them!


    "Wu Tao, I haven''t eaten a pure dragon clan for a long time..."


    Talking monster, red eyes, wings on the back, salivating in the mouth.


    "We fought for a long time, but we were fighting for ordinary monsters with only a little dragon power. Now there are such a group, poor Xuan, we each share half, enough for us to eat for a long time


    Another monster put up its wings, Jiang Ao this group of people in their eyes is already food.


    "Hey, hey, obedient, let you live a little longer! If anyone dares to resist, I will let you become my food now


    Suddenly, the witch Tao demon force a release, toward a group of people pressed over!


    "Just a monster, dare to be bold in front of my dragon Zun!"


    Long Zun was furious. If it hadn''t been for ZuLong, where would he have allowed two monsters to share their booty as if nobody were here?


    A big drink, hands dance out, Longwei towards the two monsters swept away!


    "ZuLong?"


    Poor Xuan was surprised at first, and then he was overjoyed: "Wu Tao, I didn''t expect there was ZuLong! What''s more, he seems to have been seriously injured! "


    Wu Tao''s eyes also flashed a different color, and said: "that group of dragon clan children, but all are Tianmen realm, we jointly killed ZuLong first!"


    "ZuLong, I''ve been eating for tens of thousands of years. When I was in the ancient dragon court war, tut Tut, that taste..."


    Poor Xuan could not help but spit out his tongue around his mouth, as if in aftertaste.


    "Have you ever eaten our ancestors? Damn it


    The air hole of Longzun was shocked. He released all the ancient dragon power, condensed it on his hands, and patted the two monsters!


    "Boom


    Two monster eyes flash disdain, witch Tao way: "dragon respect? Long Zun has been dead for thousands of years! What''s more, dragon Zun has such a weak power? "


    Speaking, he roared, a light wave emerged from his mouth and shot at the Dragon Zun!


    "Just the power of monsters, but also match the ancient dragon power?"


    Long Zun''s palm power meets the light wave!


    At the same time, poor Xuan was waving his wings, the wind and cloud changed color, the power of Dao Dao demon turned into a wind blade, and shot at the Dragon Zunji!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The explosion broke the ground!


    Everyone saw a figure flying backwards and fell heavily on the ground!


    It''s Dragon Zun!


    Everyone can''t help but open their mouths, long Zun Isn''t it the first strong one under the patriarchal throne?


    Why can''t even two monsters beat?


    Besides, I didn''t even find a move!


    Wu Tao laughed and said, "what kind of bullshit dragon respect, but it is so! Ancient dragon court has been destroyed, and ZuLong is no longer as brave as before! Thanks to the demon''s efforts, if you were not merciful enough to beat you to death, you would have no food! "


    Poor Xuan was also crazy and said with a smile: "the reason why ZuLong is firmly at the head of the dragon clan is precisely because the ancient dragon court is located! If we had seen your strength and fled early, would we dare to come here? "


    "Poor Xuan, this ZuLong, we are half a person!"


    "Deal


    With that, the two monsters rushed forward quickly. In his eyes, Longzun had become a lamb to be slaughtered!


    Just as they rushed to the Dragon Zun, the sky suddenly became overcast!


    Then they heard a voice of indifference!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Wu Tao and poor Xuan are both Leng Xia. It is clear that all of them are the children of the dragon clan in Tianmen realm. How can anyone dare to fight against them?


    Is it too fast to die?


    Wu Tao''s cold face, is ready to denounce, but suddenly feel a strong ancient dragon force towards him!


    "There are ZuLong


    They are all fierce beasts in ancient times. They have been fighting against ZuLong. They are very familiar with ancient dragon power!


    Moreover, it also has the power of ZuLong!But, is there any ZuLong here?


    Wu Tao quickly swept his demon knowledge, and then he found a scene of shock!


    "Poor Xuan, that human being is strange!"


    The sky is shining with golden and purple thunder, and so is the human boy''s sword. The color is the same!


    Obviously, it''s this man who did it!


    "We are not afraid of ZuLong, but we are afraid of you, a human being?"


    "Wu Tao, be careful of cheating!"


    Poor Xuan stopped and reminded Wu Tao again and again!


    "Hum, just a human being, even if he has the power of ZuLong, then what? The boy of tianmenjing will give it to me later! "


    Wu Tao was just startled and looked as usual.


    Human beings are the most cunning. It is estimated that this momentum is an illusion made by some magic weapon!


    Although I don''t know why I mixed into Wanlong mountain with a group of young people of dragon nationality, I can still be hurt by just Tianmen?


    Wu Tao thinks so, then all eyes lock in dragon Zun body.


    Although long Zun recovered from his injury, he had long forgotten that his strength was not as good as when he stayed for tens of thousands of years.


    The most obvious difference is that there is no ancient dragon court power blessing.


    "Hey, hey, the taste of ZuLong, I can''t help it!"


    Wu Tao at this time, in addition to dragon Zun, there is nothing in his eyes, until the galloping thunder sword is cut down, he just reacts!


    "Boom


    The golden purple thunder and lightning quickly twined on Wu Tao''s body, constantly destroying his body''s function!


    "Roar..."


    Wu Tao eats pain unceasingly, direct beast roars!


    The ground shakes and the boulders shatter!


    A group of small generations of the dragon family have covered their ears. We can imagine how strong the strength of Wu Tao is!


    However, such a strong monster, at this time was seriously injured by Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao two eyes a stare, the body of the ancient dragon power crazy operation, the sky again rumble!


    "Boom, boom!"


    It is a number of thunder and lightning was led down, all of them thundered on the Wu Tao body!


    "Damn it, damn it! It''s really the power of ZuLong! It''s impossible. Why does a man in Tianmen have the power of an ancestor dragon? "


    Wu Tao cried out in disbelief, and his voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, he lay down on the ground directly, and his whole body was burnt black!


    Demon soul scattered, ancient fierce beast was defeated by Jiang Ao, body dead on the spot!


    And Jiang Ao, is all over the body collapse, a burst of stagger at the foot!

 Chapter 239

    "Boy, where are you from! Why do you have the smell of ZuLong? "


    Poor Xuan left an eye, but saved his life.


    Originally, he wanted to run away, but he thought Wu Tao was dead. He could not only devour the ZuLong, but also enjoy all the dragon people here!


    As long as you swallow them, your strength will rise!


    Then we can find a way to participate in the summit of the mountains as the strongest demon of their family!


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Ao forced to smile two times, hard to move toward Wu Tao''s body in the past.


    Poor Xuan is strong in strength and suspicious in nature.


    He can feel that Jiang Ao''s internal strength is empty, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, and he may fall down at any time.


    But human cunning is so famous.


    What if he''s cheating again?


    Wait and see, if it''s true, it won''t last long!


    As he thought, poor Xuan said in a deep voice: "human boy, this demon is only for the youth of the Dragon nationality. You don''t have the blood of the Dragon nationality. If you leave at this time, I will never stop you!"


    Jiang Ao tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "I always don''t believe in the words of monsters. You said to let me go. When I left, you will catch up again."


    "I can swear by Wanlongshan!"


    Poor Xuan vowed.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are a little dark, this feeling has been before.


    When he killed the boa constrictor, he lost his strength.


    Originally, he didn''t want to fight with all his might, but seeing that Longzun was so strong that he was wounded by one move, Jiang Ao knew that he could only fight hard!


    Fortunately, wutao is an ancient monster who despises Jiang AO and is killed by a blow!


    Now, he wants to deal with poor Xuan, can only go to devour Wu Tao''s body!


    "You are a monster. What''s the use of swearing to Wanlongshan?"


    Jiang Ao Chi smile, all face is disdain, can only delay time like this.


    Since poor Xuan has no direct attack, Jiang Ao also wants to gamble.


    "Boy, Wanlongshan is the name of the dragon people. To me, it''s actually Wanyao mountain!"


    Jiang Ao''s heart is stunned, wandemon mountain?


    "Yes, it''s Wanyao mountain! At that time, ZuLong used intrigue to instigate our demon clan, so that they established the ancient dragon court and became the only one in the family


    Poor Xuan gnashing teeth to say the secret of that year!


    "Wanyao war, internal friction is serious, when we react, ancient dragon court has been established, Wanyao mountain has become Wanlongshan!"


    "But our monsters, even the ancient fierce beasts, are all withered, and the difficulties of survival will be constantly suppressed by your dragon clan!"


    "In order to survive, we hide and recuperate one after another. We have reached a consensus within ourselves and will not fight in disorder. Even so, at least half of the 10000 ethnic groups have disappeared in the long river."


    "Ten thousand years ago, our demon clan finally revived. Taking advantage of the ancestral dragon clan''s unprepared, the army went out and fought for nearly a hundred years, which destroyed the ancient dragon court! But we monsters, also lost a lot! Ancient dragon court is also destroyed! We demon clan can only continue to return to the state of recuperation


    Jiang Ao is shocked. Did not expect that Wanlongshan has such a history?


    This is the soul of ZuLong, which didn''t tell him!


    But this kind of thing, there is no right or wrong, only the winner.


    It''s a pity that in Wanlongshan, it''s a double loss.


    "What does that have to do with me? They were brought in by me, so you can''t hurt them! "


    Jiang''s words are righteous.


    He needs to drag a little longer, can touch Wu Tao''s body!


    At most, only a dozen meters!


    "Never mind?" If he was crazy, he sneered and said, "how can it be ok? This Wanlongshan is now a land of no owner. Whoever is strong can be in charge! Among the demons, although they are recuperating, they are also fighting in secret! Why do I want to eat dragon people? It is because of the dragon power in the dragon clan that I can become more powerful! After being strong, I can find the dragon core and take charge of Wanlongshan again


    At this time, long Zun wakes up and turns around. Hearing poor Xuan''s words, his face changes greatly!


    "Are you poor Xuan? Are you poor? "


    "Ha ha ha, long Zun, do you think I don''t recognize you? At that time, I was the pioneer of attacking the ancient dragon court! It''s a pity that I was a little timid and survived. But I didn''t expect that dragon Zun was even more timid than me


    Long Zun angrily cried: "poor Xuan, I am the first general of our ancestors, how can we be timid?"


    "How can you survive if you are not timid? The dragon people are proud, but they don''t even have the courage to admit it! I am poor Xuan generous admit, and you long Zun Tut Tut, hypocrisy! But don''t worry, no one will soon know that Longzun was a coward, because I will swallow all the people here! "


    "Poor Xuan, dare you!"


    Long Zun was shocked, but seriously injured, he was powerless.


    "Dare I?" Poor Xuan showed his teeth and said with a smile: "there is no one here who is my opponent. Although the human boy can kill Wu Tao and help me a lot, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I only need a finger to crush him!""Poor Xuan, how could you..."


    Long Zun is surprised. Jiang Ao is the only hope for their ancestors. It inherits the spirit of the ancestors and is the cornerstone of the revival of the ancestors!


    Only he can sense the existence of the dragon core!


    Dragon core together, Hualong pool water can appear again, as long as you enter, you can wash the whole body blood into ZuLong blood!


    But poor Xuan wants to kill him?


    Long Zun tried to get up, but his heart was more than his strength!


    Seriously injured, you can''t get up at all!


    "Long Zun, you are just a mole ant in my eyes now, including all the dragon people here, will become my food. Don''t worry, I will bite off your flesh one by one, in order to avenge the extermination of the family in those years! "


    The more he said, the colder he was, the more he wanted to rush forward and swallow up the Dragon Zun!


    However, a voice interrupted him.


    "You Didn''t you mean to let me go


    At this time, Jiang Ao has been far away to fall, at any time may fall to the ground.


    But with clear eyes and ears, you can hear the dialogue between long Zun and poor Xuan.


    "Let you go?" Poor Xuan laughed and said, "I really wanted to let you go before, but after seeing your present situation, you can''t go if you want to go!"


    "I''ve been eating ZuLong for tens of thousands of years, but human beings have been eating for a long time! Today, it seems that this demon can have a taste of fresh food! "


    "If it wasn''t for staying in Wanlong mountain to increase strength, this demon would have gone out of the mountain to eat up the cunning human beings!"


    Words have not finished, he saw Jiang Ao struggling, directly to the body of Wu Tao.


    "Boy, what do you do?"


    Poor Xuan felt something was wrong.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s head sounded a long-awaited voice!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    "Swallow Swallow it


    Just finish saying, a stream of ancient dragon power, just like the torrent toward Jiang Ao''s body!


    In an instant, Jiang Ao felt full of strength!


    After a few more, Jiang Ao was ecstatic!


    The strength in Wu Tao''s body is so much, more than twice as much as before!


    His opponent is not so poor!

 Chapter 240

    Poor Xuan how also can''t think of, just still dying Jiang Ao, how suddenly came to the spirit, in the heart faint feel some something wrong.


    But at this time, how could Jiang Ao give him a chance to escape?


    "Just hurt our ZuLong, you should die!"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ao directly grasped the thunder sword. Suddenly, the momentum of the whole Wanlong mountain, like a landslide and a sea crack, surged towards this side!


    The goal is poor Xuan!


    Poor Xuan is always cautious. Human beings are really cunning. It seems that it is better to run first!


    Want to return to think, but when he wants to run, galloping thunder sword already took innumerable Gold Purple thunder mans to cut down!


    Just like Wu Tao was killed, Lei mang immediately entangled his body!


    "Boom


    As the thunder roared, poor Xuan''s face changed greatly. How could he ever bear the feeling of being as painful as the skin?


    Since the destruction of the ancient dragon court, as an ancient fierce beast, he has become the king and hegemony in this area. Only the ancient demon beasts of the same level as wutao can compete with it.


    But even if Wu Tao had won him, poor Xuan had never felt so dangerous!


    The Demon power is collapsing, the vitality is passing away!


    Poor Xuan could not bear the pain. He immediately fell on the ground and said, "Lord ZuLong, I am willing to submit to you!"


    Poor Xuan, who is so powerful that even long Zun can defeat him with one move, makes such a choice. In the eyes of all the young dragon people, they are shocked.


    Worthy of the honor of ZuLong, it is too strong!


    Fortunately, we chose to follow him. This festival will not be in danger!


    As long as ZuLong takes over this fierce beast, I''m afraid it will be able to walk horizontally in the whole Wanlong mountain!


    However, after hearing Jiang Ao''s next words, they were all in the same place!


    "Poor Xuan, when you destroyed my ancient dragon court, did you think about what happened now?"


    "Good and evil will be rewarded in the end! Today, blood is the debt of blood


    "So, die!"


    Jiang Ao finished, eyes a Lin, hard to drive the body of the ancient dragon power, continuously toward the thunder sword transport in the past.


    Poor Xuan heart remorse, why want to come with Wu Tao together.


    Now


    His consciousness became more and more blurred, his whole body was scarred, and his evil spirit gradually faded.


    At last, he was soft all over and had no life!


    The ancient fierce beast, the only remaining poor Xuan of the poor and strange people, died like this!


    It''s not Jiang Ao''s cruel killing, but because the words of poor Xuan just revealed.


    If they stay in Wanlong mountain, they will covet the ancient dragon court sooner or later!


    And the dragon core!


    Seeing that Wu Tao and poor Xuan, who had been injured by him, died in Jiang Ao''s hand, and Longzun''s face was full of horror!


    Before he was defeated by Jiang Ao, in fact, he was also a little unconvinced.


    But now, Jiang Ao has proved in another way that he can be the master of ZuLong!


    Longzun was convinced and struggled to get up on the ground. He knelt down in front of Jiang Ao, silent and speechless.


    "Long Zun, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, this old man should not have lived for a long time, become silly?


    "Mr. ZuLong, I despised you before. Please forgive me!"


    Long Zun tone, extremely respectful.


    At first, he was polite to Jiang Ao because he inherited the spirit of the ancestors.


    And now, he is really convinced by Jiang Ao''s strength!


    "Long Zun, you don''t need to be polite. The burden of rejuvenating the ancient dragon court is still on you."


    Since long Zun has shown his loyalty, Jiang Aole has to throw this heavy responsibility to him. Is it not good to be carefree and happy when he is a shopkeeper?


    "Rejuvenation..."


    Hearing these two words, the Dragon Zun suddenly trembled, excited beyond self-control: "ZuLong Lord, do you know where the dragon core is?"


    Jiang Ao looks confused. When did I say I knew where the dragon core was?


    I don''t even know what dragon core is!


    Seeing this, long Zun knows that his question is a little abrupt. There are so many other young people of the dragon clan here. If there is a weak mouth here, he may leak the news about the dragon core.


    Then he showed an expression that I understood. He stood up from the ground and said, "Lord ZuLong, let''s go on now."


    Jiang Ao nods, and everyone goes forward again, but this time Jiang Ao stands beside long Zun, and the two become the leading passers-by.


    "Dragon Zun, what is the dragon core?"


    Dragon Zun is strange. Don''t you know about it?


    "Master ZuLong, the dragon core is the core of the whole ancient dragon court and the source of its power! As long as there is a dragon core, the dragon pool of the ancestral dragon will reappear and the ancient dragon court will be revived! "


    Speaking of the dragon core, long Zun''s face is fascinated, as if in memory of the glory of the ancient dragon court.Jiang Ao scolded in his heart. The soul of ZuLong didn''t tell him such an important thing, and he never mentioned it in the inheritance.


    "Can''t ancient dragon court be revived without dragon core?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and asked.


    "Master ZuLong, if there is no dragon core, the revival of ancient dragon court will have no significance. Because there is no new ancestor dragon to appear, I''m afraid the demon clan in Wanlong mountain will swarm to us, and we can''t resist it at all! Although the demon clan is not in the past, but after all, there are many demons! It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists, and without dragon core, we can''t get strength blessing, and we may not last long. "


    Although he did not know the role of the Ao long, he did not know that he was happy.


    Who knows, Jiang Ao but chuckles, all eyes are disdainful, way: "no dragon core, we can find! You don''t have to worry that the ancient dragon court can''t be revived. It''s a big deal. We''ll kill all the demon clans here! "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s heroic tone, long Zun can''t help but look at all stupefied!


    This


    That''s what ZuLong should have!


    Although the last ZuLong Lord was also full of domineering, but because of their contempt for a number of demon clans, this was their way.


    If they take the initiative to go out, then the advantage of the large number of demon clan can not play out!


    Dragon Zun couldn''t help getting excited, even busy way: "that ancestor Dragon Lord, do we take the initiative to attack now, kill the demon clan?"


    Why didn''t they think of it at that time?


    As a result, in order to protect the ancient dragon court, they were caught in the urn!


    Jiang Ao actually tasted the sweetness of absorbing ancient dragon power. He would like to kill all the monsters and devour them.


    One can solve the ancient dragon court after the enemy, the second is to strengthen their own strength!


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    In addition, he has to attend the top of the mountains, he needs to keep his best form in the past!


    In this way, Jiang AO and long Zun reached a consensus, and a plan appeared here!


    However, when they arrived at the ruins of the ancient dragon court, they found that there were demon family doves occupying the magpie''s nest!

 Chapter 241

    "How dare you intrude into our mysterious turtle land! Leave as soon as possible, or I won''t be so polite! "


    There are no buildings among the ruins.


    At that time, the magnificent buildings had already become a pile of broken walls!


    However, they were occupied by this group of turtles and became their habitat.


    "Xuangui? You shrink headed turtles, let me have you


    Dragon Zun stepped forward, released his whole body momentum, and threatened the ruins in the past!


    "How dare you call yourself a respected one? Eh? How strong


    Said, the head of the Xuan tortoise face a change, quickly remind the way: "there is an enemy to attack, quickly request support!"


    As soon as the words came down, a group of xuangui guards shrunk their heads and feet, all of them retracted into the turtle shell!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Long Zun chuckled wildly and said, "shrink your head turtle, you will also lean on the turtle shell to carry it! I''d like to see how long you can carry it


    With that, dragon Zun waved his big hand, and several flames came out of his hand, and he flashed towards the mysterious turtle!


    For a moment, the fire caught on their shells and kept burning.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    At this time, the group of turtles in the shell made a heavy whimper, dozens of Xuan turtle''s voice combined, even a faint potential to break through the air, passed to their rear.


    Not long.


    Under countless large and small stones, the head of the black tortoise appeared, and the green eyes fixed on the Dragon Zun!


    "Let go


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice sounded, and the later turtles, spitting water column one after another, spewed at the burning turtles in the past!


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    Water was constantly evaporated, forming a water mist.


    Soon, the fire of Longzun was put out!


    "Can it extinguish my dragon fire? How did these turtles become so strong? "


    Long Zun was shocked. How could he know that in the past year, although he recovered from his injuries, the rest of the monsters were evolving.


    Only by growing stronger can we survive in this place.


    The survival of the fittest, do not know the fittest elimination, here is the eternal truth.


    Ten thousand years later, the Dragon Zun is still the Dragon Zun, but these monsters are not the monsters of that year.


    "What kind of dragon fire dares to break our shell even at such a temperature? Joke! Get out of here, or we want you to look good! "


    Xuangui, who spoke before, held out his head again, and said with beady eyes staring at long Zun.


    The other turtles also stood up one after another, stretched their necks long and looked at the Dragon Zun with disdain in their eyes.


    What if you are a dragon?


    The ancient Dragon Court of Wanlong mountain has long been destroyed, and now even the ruins have been occupied by us!


    At this time, Jiang Ao stood out.


    He almost couldn''t help his saliva!


    Originally, he looked down on these common tortoises, but unexpectedly, there were more and more, and there were hundreds at this time!


    How much ancient dragon power does it take?


    Although these turtles did not change much, he could see that their scales had been affected, similar to those of dragon scales!


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s better to have more!


    "Long Zun, your fire is not good, let you see my fire!"


    Jiang Ao stepped forward, ran a smile, then stretched out the right support, gently played a ring finger!


    A flame rose in response to the sound and kept jumping on his fingertips.


    "Demon fire?"


    The first Xuan tortoise''s eyes showed the color of doubt, this is clearly a human, how can there be demon fire?


    Moreover, the demon fire seemed to give him a sense of danger!


    "I''ll give you three rest time to prepare. After three countdown calls, my fire is going to attack."


    Xuangui was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "boy, you are just a human being. The realm is much lower than that old dragon. It''s just Tianmen realm. Although a Xuan turtle comes out here, it''s not weaker than you. Don''t mention burning us. I stand still and let you fight. Can you move me?"


    "Who said he was going to hit you?"


    Jiang Ao gently smile, way: "there is a word called huoshaolianying, do not know if you have heard of it?"


    "By you? Ha ha ha, if you can burn me, I will be your mount


    Jiang Ao immediately happy, although do not know the speed of Xuan turtle, but you are just a turtle, difficult or ninja turtle?


    "Mount? I''m sorry, I really don''t like you! You have occupied my ancient dragon court, and you are still so arrogant. If you don''t give you a lesson today, will you really think that our ancestor dragon has disappeared? "


    Finish saying, the flame of river Ao finger suddenly rises, from a small flame, instantly become a pillar of fire!


    "Be careful, the fire is strange! Get the water column readyFeeling the terrible momentum revealed by the green lotus demon fire, xuangui''s face changed and he kept shouting!


    At this time, Jiang Ao has been facing the xuangui, the green lotus demon fire released out!


    The first xuangui, because keep in the front, the first when one!


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!"


    "Come on, water me!"


    "The fire is strange! Come on, come on


    At the head of the turtle, the cry was so terrible that even a group of young dragon people couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Especially Qingyun, he saw the demon dragon burned to death


    "Whew, whew..." The water column body rings, hundreds of Black Turtle water column rushed to the fire place!


    The water column turned into water mist, wheezing.


    However, driven by Jiang Ao, the fire is getting bigger and bigger!


    "Oh, help, help, I''m almost cooked!"


    Xuangui screamed desperately, the water column behind him suddenly increased, but it still didn''t help!


    After a few rest, the green lotus demon fire directly burned it into a burnt black color!


    Jiang Ao played a ring finger, green lotus demon fire stopped, and kept dancing on the body of Xuan turtle.


    She seems to be a graceful woman dancing, but for the turtles, this is a sign of death!


    "Now, do you know? My demon fire can burn you


    "Anyone else wants to try it?"


    Jiang Ao stretched out his index finger, shaking in public, indicating that they could not.


    At this time, from the rear of a huge turtle.


    It''s three times the size of an ordinary tortoise. The scales on the body are dark black. It''s not easy to see it!


    "The fairyland? I didn''t expect that the ordinary tortoise could be cultivated to the first level of immortality! "


    Long Zun said with an unbelievable face.


    "Lord long Zun, long time no see Welcome to Xuanye! "


    The giant tortoise bowed his head politely to show his respect.


    "Dark night? Hehe, is it right for xuangui to talk to me? "


    Long Zun despised it. Ten thousand years ago, xuangui was a beast that had never been paid attention to.


    What''s more, these turtles just yelled at them, which is obviously the inspiration of Xuanye!


    In this situation, why should I give you face?

 Chapter 242

    Dark night''s face flashed with anger, but soon calmed down.


    Xuangui people are naturally tolerant.


    And when fighting, they usually shrink into the shell and let others attack.


    When others are exhausted, this will be done.


    In the face of long Zun''s disdain, Xuanye, even though he was upset, had to lower his head because he was afraid of the green lotus demon fire of Jiang Ao, and said, "Lord long Zun, the xuangui family is not worth mentioning in front of you, but it was ten thousand years ago! The human boy you brought here is full of green lotus demon fire, but we can''t help it! "


    This word says, Jiang Ao immediately is not happy!


    What do you mean?


    Look down on Laozi''s fire?


    Immediately, he waved his hand, motioned for Dragon Zun to step back, and he stood up.


    Such a scene, the night is a surprise!


    Since he knows Longzun, he is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    It seems that he is proud of his age?


    The key is, look at the Dragon Zun''s expression, as if very respectful!


    What''s the origin of this human boy?


    In the dark night''s eyes, a trace of vigilance appeared.


    "Old tortoise, you have lived so long, I don''t know if you have lived enough?"


    Don''t be a little bigger, my green lotus demon fire, regardless of your size, still burn!


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Jiang Ao says something bad, and Xuanye still bears it down.


    "Who am I? You''re just the xuangui people Are you entitled to know? "


    Long Zun is not polite. As an adult of ZuLong, of course, there is no need to!


    Anyway, he has decided to kill all the monsters in Wanlongshan!


    Completely let the name of Wanyao mountain disappear in the long river of history!


    After that, there is only one name of Wanlongshan, and it belongs to ZuLong!


    "I have never offended human beings, boy. What do you mean?"


    Xuanye stares at Jiang Ao.


    Yo, you can still calm down when you have said that?


    Is it really a ninja turtle?


    It''s so tolerant!


    Jiang Ao is also lazy to continue to say with Xuan ye, simply driven the green lotus demon fire, towards the Xuan turtle boom in the past!


    "Boy, I have lived for 100000 years. What kind of demon fire have you never seen? It''s just a green lotus demon fire. This turtle has many ways to kill it! "


    All of a sudden, he stood up all over the body, even directly towards the green lotus demon fire in the past!


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Lie trough, you this is occupy the bulk big, put out the green lotus demon fire?


    Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful, reality It''s cruel!


    Jiang Ao back to God, fingers slightly curved, green lotus demon fire instantly moved a position, at the same time, the fire soared a point!


    "You are big, then I will let the green lotus demon fire compare with you who is bigger!"


    Suddenly, the green lotus demon fire went back, the flame directly burned the turtle back!


    It''s like the erosion of bones, which makes the turtle''s back wheezing!


    The dark night''s face appeared the color of pain, but it did not cry like the xuangui guards before!


    "With the turtle yuan force, into the water column to help me water out!"


    A group of mysterious turtles behind him, quickly follow suit.


    Hundreds of jets of water, with a strange smell, shot at the back of the dark night!


    Sure enough, the green lotus demon fire has been put out some!


    However, the effect is not very good.


    "See, boy! We xuangui has the turtle yuan force, is no longer the xuangui who was beaten passively before! "


    Endure the sharp pain, the dark night showed a cruel smile!


    "So, boy, you die!"


    However, Jiang Ao is dismissive.


    "What kind of Gui Yuan Li, you have a special turtle school, qigong is also an egg!"


    With a sarcastic remark, Jiang AoXin thinks that the ancient dragon power can drive the galloping thunder sword, and naturally can drive the green lotus demon fire!


    Suddenly, he left a dance, majestic and with the ancient breath of ancient dragon power, gushed out, into the green lotus demon fire!


    "Boom, boom..."


    Suddenly, like a flame was added with high-quality fuel, green lotus demon fire rose to 10 meters high!


    "This What''s going on? The green lotus demon fire is quenched to the top, but it is only five meters. Why is this boy just in Tianmen realm and can raise the green Lian demon fire to this state? "


    Xuanye was shocked and even forgot the pain on the turtle back!


    But Jiang Ao didn''t pay attention to Xuanye at all, because he was also shocked!


    Is this ancient dragon power too much for women?


    It''s used on the thunder running sword. It''s as powerful as crossing robbery.


    And on the green lotus demon fire This special can directly burn the dark night to ashes!It seems that the ancient dragon power is too useful!


    Jiang Ao is shocked in the heart only, the vision then quickly locked in Xuan night body!


    This old tortoise said that he had lived for 100000 years and was almost fine!


    If you can''t give him a chance to save his life, you can burn it first. Then the next group of turtles is not a worry!


    Laozi''s territory is what you can occupy?


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Xuanye knew that he was invincible. He knelt down on his four legs and begged for mercy at the same time.


    "Now beg for mercy? It''s late


    River Ao cold sound, green lotus demon fire joyfully Xuan night, whole body up and down twining beating!


    "Dragon, dragon! I know the location of the dragon''s core. Please let this human let me go? "


    Hearing the dragon core, Jiang Ao was shocked!


    This mysterious turtle knows the dragon''s core?


    Originally, they didn''t have any information about dragon core, and Jiang Ao didn''t think about it at all.


    Even had done, simply destroyed all demon clan''s plan!


    But I didn''t expect that the old tortoise had not lived in vain for 100000 years!


    Just as he was about to stop, dragon Zun said faintly: "human? There are no humans here


    Seeing long Zun pretending to be stupid, Xuanye Qi didn''t come out anywhere. But at this time, he was in a sharp pain and didn''t dare to show it. He could only say in a low voice: "Lord long, don''t laugh. This human demon fire is about to burn me to death! In this way, you don''t know the location of the dragon core... "


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly and said, "is the night dark? Do you dare to threaten me when you are dying? I''ll burn you up in a minute! "


    Finish saying that, the green lotus demon fire suddenly rises, unexpectedly rose five meters, this suddenly, thoroughly will Xuan night to all package inside!


    In the fire, there are continuous cries of the night. Jiang Ao says that the life of this special turtle is really long. After burning for such a long time, it seems that he needs to work harder.


    Just as he was about to increase the flame, dragon Zun suddenly whispered in his ear: "master ZuLong, the dragon core is very important. If there is no clue before, it will be all right. If I can find the dragon core, then my strength will be fully recovered. If you are not here, I may also be in full control of the Dragon Court! In addition, after you find the dragon core, the hope of Hualong pool is also there. When you soak in Hualong pool, you will become more powerful! "


    Originally, Jiang Ao still doesn''t care, hearing will become stronger, can''t help but some move. Thinking for a moment, Jiang Ao took back the green lotus demon fire and said, "Xuanye, tell me the whereabouts of the dragon''s core, and choose to submit to me, so as to spare you xuangui''s life!"

 Chapter 243

    "Mr. ZuLong, is that true?"


    At this time, Xuanye was scarred and had some difficulties in speaking. But when he had the hope of life, he was not willing to give up.


    The longer these people live, the more they fear death.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, see Xuanye dare to question Jiang Ao, long Zun suddenly clapped a palm, Xuanye even dare not hide, was directly bombed, knocked down several waste walls!


    Fortunately, his tortoise shell is extremely hard. Although it was burned by the green lotus demon for a while, he can at least withstand the attack of the Dragon Zun.


    Long Zun was surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just showed Jiang Ao''s attitude!


    "Xuanye, do you deserve to talk with Mr. ZuLong?"


    Xuanye eyes flashed a fierce, but at this time also know that Jiang Ao is not his enemy.


    "Lord ZuLong, I will!"


    Whether he wants to live or revenge, there is only one choice at this time, which is to submit to Jiang Ao. He has no choice at all!


    Jiang Ao lightly should a, way: "that say, where is the dragon core?"


    "Dragon core It''s taken away by the chaos


    "What?"


    Long Zun''s face changed when he heard the speech!


    However, Jiang Ao is a face muddled, wonton?


    What?


    Seeing his bewilderment, long Zun quickly explained: "master ZuLong, chaos is one of the four fierce beasts. Because it does not distinguish between good and evil, it is called chaos by the Terrans! If it''s really in their hands, they can only take it by force! "


    "Four fierce beasts?"


    Jiang Ao''s shock is the name of a fierce beast. I''m not joking.


    Poor Xuan, also a descendant of the four fierce beasts, was killed by himself, but in fact, the process was not dangerous.


    If he was not suspicious by nature and gave Jiang Ao the opportunity to take advantage of it, he might have died.


    "What''s the origin of chaos? Is it strong or not? "


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry, knowing yourself and knowing the other can win a hundred battles.


    "Mr. ZuLong, chaos is based on your preference. In those years, although we had friction with our ancient dragon court from time to time, when the demons attacked together, they did not show up."


    Long Zun shook his head with a dignified look on his face.


    This shows that the chaos group has not suffered losses.


    After ten thousand years, on the contrary, they may be the strongest in Wanlongshan!


    However, in the memory of ancestral dragon''s soul, there is no mention of chaos, so Jiang Ao doesn''t know.


    No distinction between good and evil also means not being reasonable. Now It''s a little hard to do!


    Jiang Ao raised his head and looked at the dark night. His words still need to be discussed, so he said coldly: "how do you know that the dragon core is in the hands of chaos?"


    Xuanye quickly knelt down and said, "master ZuLong, after the ancient dragon court was destroyed, the remaining demon clans are looking for the dragon core to strengthen their own race. But the last ZuLong Lord really hid the dragon core too much, so they got nothing


    "Later, when they all lost their patience and left one by one, I brought the people here. It was a heap of rubble and ruins, which was the most suitable habitat for us. Later, by chance, we found the dragon''s core under the ground. On the contrary, it was cheaper for our xuangui family


    "But five thousand years ago, the chaos clan passed through here and found that our xuangui''s strength became stronger because of the relationship between the dragon''s core and the emergence of a special force. Then They stormed here and took away the dragon''s core


    The dark night comes true.


    He didn''t want to cheat Jiang Ao at all.


    Because, only in this way, when they go to find the dragon core, they will be attacked by the chaos clan, and then die in the hands of chaos!


    It''s like they kill people with knives!


    Chaos is their knife!


    Xuanye how to say also live several adults, although the strength is limited, but on will think evil, there is no monster than him!


    If the ancient dragon court wants to revive, just as the Dragon Master said, there must be a dragon core as the source of energy.


    Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    Xuanye saw the purpose of Jiang Ao at a glance, so he would like to add more.


    However, he did not dare to risk, in case Jiang Ao they really snatched back the dragon core, when the bad luck is their Xuan turtle clan!


    "I didn''t expect that you xuangui people would not be able to keep their treasures if they had them. As expected, they were all rubbish!"


    Jiang Ao Leng snorted. Five thousand years ago, they could hand over the dragon core to live. Five thousand years later, in order to live, they could tell him the news of the dragon core.


    What about the future?


    Wanlongshan, destined not to be calm.


    Instead of leaving such a race that may betray at any time, it''s better to wipe out the roots!


    Jiang Ao had already seen the color in Xuanye''s eyes, but he pretended not to see it. Instead, he said in a cold voice: "in addition to you xuangui and chaos, there are other races. Do you know?"


    Xuanye even said in a hurry: "master ZuLong, because the monsters are recuperating, so they did not leak out. And chaos just happened to pass through here before they discovered it"Very good," Jiang Ao sneered, suddenly offered a green lotus demon fire: "then you can go to die


    The voice just fell, the green lotus demon fire suddenly rushed out, again flew to the Xuan night body!


    All of a sudden, Xuanye was stunned. How could he not understand that he had already given in and told himself the truth. How could Jiang Ao do something to him?


    "Xuanye, don''t think that I can''t see that you have a bad heart! You can''t stay on the basis of your two sides


    With that, Jiang Ao suddenly poured ancient dragon power into the fire, which made the dark night feel painful, but his whole body was burned by the green lotus demon fire, so he could not resist it!


    Coupled with the previous serious injury, there was not a few rest time, Xuanye was burned to a turtle shell!


    Jiang Ao once again step forward, is preparing to sacrifice the green lotus demon fire to the remaining Xuan turtle, the sound of the system sounded in his head!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Devour!


    Jiang Ao in the heart of a drink, suddenly more than a body of strength, this is the Xuanye body of the ancient dragon power!


    More than all the monsters before!


    Whether it is a demon dragon, or a python, or even poor Xuan and witch Tao, add up to no more than Xuan night!


    In the heart of Wulonghe, it must have been influenced by Wulonghe!


    Did not expect to have such a harvest, Jiang Ao in the heart of joy, a wave of big hand, green lotus demon fire from the pillar of fire into a sea of fire!


    For a time, screamed day after day, hundreds of turtles were swallowed by the sea of fire!


    After a while, all that remained was the shell of the tortoise which was burnt black!


    "It seems that their ancient dragon power is on the shell, so the Dragon Zun can''t hurt xuangui with a single strike."


    Jiang Ao''s heart is sure, step forward, the sound of the system continues to ring, are asking whether to swallow up!


    You need a choice?


    Jiang Ao is not polite. He absorbs the ancient dragon power of hundreds of Xuan turtles, and his body is immediately filled with ancient dragon power!


    Then, he raised his head and said faintly, "next, we should find the trouble of chaos."

 Chapter 244

    Jiang Ao is not polite. He absorbs the ancient dragon power of hundreds of Xuan turtles, and his body is immediately filled with ancient dragon power!


    Then, he raised his head and said faintly, "next, we should find the trouble of chaos."


    After hearing the speech, Longzun''s face became ugly.


    Not to mention the strength of the ancient fierce beasts, they did not suffer any loss tens of thousands of years ago, plus the growth of 10000 years and the dragon core obtained 5000 years ago.


    Strength is not what it used to be.


    In those days, two chaos could compete with dragon Zun.


    Now, I''m afraid ten dragon zuns are not a chaotic opponent!


    "Mr. ZuLong, please think twice! We need to think about it for a long time. "


    Jiang Ao looks back. It seems that the Dragon Zun has been swept away by thousands of years of time.


    In the future, if he took charge of the Dragon Court in this state, he would not be able to hold down the coffin of his ancestors.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to recover the posture of the second strongest man in Wanlongshan!


    "Long Zun, there is no need to say much. Please follow me on this trip."


    "What!"


    Long Zun''s face was ugly again.


    Not to do anything now, not to prepare for death?


    Mr. ZuLong, you are the one who killed xuangui, but xuangui itself is not strong in attack. Where do you have the courage to kill chaos?


    Long Zun has no confidence in his heart, and even plans to persuade Jiang Ao again.


    However, Jiang Ao said to him directly: "I order you as the clan leader of ZuLong. You must go with me during this trip! Or you will be expelled from the court! "


    Speaking of this, even though Longzun was unwilling, there was no way.


    What can he do?


    He is also helpless.


    "I''d like to hear from your majesty ZuLong!"


    Long Zun lowered his proud head.


    But it was just that he thought he was arrogant. In Jiang Ao''s eyes, his pride was worthless.


    "Then, lead the way."


    Jiang Ao ordered, but dragon Zun turned back, looked at a group of younger generation, and asked: "ZuLong Lord, what about them?"


    "Huangtu, it''s very important and dangerous to rob the dragon''s core. You''ll stay here. Since xuangui has been here safely for nearly ten thousand years, there is no danger for you to stay here."


    "The Loess understands!"


    Compared with Longzun, Huangtu is obedient to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao nodded, and then said: "if it''s OK, you can renovate it here. These ruins should be cleaned up and cleaned up. As for reconstruction, I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    "The Loess knows!"


    Huang Tu''s face excited, respectfully agreed.


    "And you," Jiang Ao said, then looked at a group of young people, and said, "if I am not here, you will listen to the arrangement of the loess. If anyone doesn''t follow, then I will blame you for my impoliteness!"


    They all agreed one by one, and they learned a lot about it along the way.


    Although he has a close relationship with Jiang Ao, he never gives orders and bullies in front of them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao big hand a wave, long Zun a face bitter gourd color to go to the front to Jiang Ao lead the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, they appeared in a rocky forest.


    At this time, it was the night. The moonlight was shining down. It was grotesque, gloomy and terrifying. The momentum was really weird.


    "Mr. ZuLong, this is where chaos lived thousands of years ago."


    "Well," Jiang Ao answered and began to look around.


    He could feel that the air here seemed to reveal the breath of ancient dragon power.


    It seems that chaos lives here, and they are not looking for the wrong place.


    Along the way, long Zun also told Jiang Ao all the information he knew about chaos, so he also knew that chaos was not easy to deal with.


    It''s not individual strength, but they don''t know how many species they have at this time.


    "Don''t they have a guard?"


    Jiang Ao looked at them. They stood here for a while and didn''t hear a sound.


    Long Zun shook his head with a bitter smile: "master ZuLong, chaos can be said to be the head of the four fierce beasts. The rest of the fierce beasts do not like to provoke the existence of these madmen, let alone ordinary monsters! We can not feel the breath, ordinary monster can feel the danger. This is their natural instinct to drive away profits and avoid harm. "


    Jiang Ao doesn''t agree, and suddenly he laughs.


    "Since they don''t come out, let''s say hello."


    "Say hello?"


    Long Zun looked at Jiang Ao a little puzzled. What does ZuLong mean?


    Along the way, I have been emphasizing chaos, good and evil are not distinguished, and act entirely according to their preferences. It is unreasonable to reason with them.It''s not good to be polite before soldiers!


    Is strange, but see in front of the eyes of a flash of thunder, Jiang Ao''s hand has held the Tun running thunder sword!


    Suddenly, a bad idea appeared in his heart!


    Then, I saw Jiang Ao lift up the sword of running thunder, driving the ancient dragon power all over his body, and the golden and purple thunder awn, soared to the sky!


    The sound of dragon chanting appeared again in Wanlong mountain, followed by thunder. Dark clouds covered the sky and the full moon disappeared!


    "Lord ZuLong, no!"


    Long Zun understood this time. Jiang Ao said hello It''s going to destroy this stone forest!


    Oh, my God!


    Isn''t this to provoke the chaos?


    Don''t talk about fierce animals. Even ordinary monsters, their homes are destroyed and their dreams are disturbed. They will be very angry!


    Not to mention the chaos of acting on the basis of preference!


    "Boom


    Galloping thunder sword cuts down in a flash, the whole stone forest vibrates, the stone chips fly everywhere, sputter everywhere!


    Even, the ground also appeared a huge crack gully, faintly revealed the burnt breath!


    Jiang Ao''s sword has blackened the soil!


    This is where to say hello, this is clearly looking for death!


    Tai Sui''s head is breaking ground!


    "Lord ZuLong, let''s run!"


    Long Zun shivered all over and his legs were a little soft.


    After fighting with Wu Tao and poor Xuan, he clearly realized his strength.


    Without the bonus of dragon core, he is no longer the strong man of Wanlongshan.


    "Want to run? Can you run away? "


    At this time, an angry voice sounded, and then, out of the darkness, there were countless shadows.


    There are hundreds of them!


    After a moment, they were surrounded.


    Moreover, there is a steady stream of shadows.


    Some came out of the ground, some crawled out of the cracks in the rocks, and even came from afar!


    There are big and small shadows, but each shadow has a strange speed.


    You can see his anger!


    "Where are you from? Are you tired of living in our chaotic territory?"


    At this time, a huge black shadow stood out, and looked at Jiang AO and long Zun with sharp eyes!


    "It''s so familiar Are you ZuLong


    "Strange, how can there be humans?"


    "No matter, you two mole ants, die!"


    Finish saying, this chaos directly toward two people, left and right two claws, respectively clap at them!

 Chapter 245

    "Master ZuLong, hide! The power of chaos is so great that we can''t carry it in our present state! "


    Long Zun''s face changed greatly.


    Ten thousand years ago, although chaos did not attack the Dragon Court, but the ancient ferocious beast did not get a false name?


    Hearing this, Jie Jie sneered and said, "is it too late to run at this time? I''m going to make you meat sauce and eat it for supper


    Said, chaos castration does not reduce, even accelerated a few minutes!


    Long Zun wanted to run, but seeing Jiang Ao standing in the same place, he was suddenly at a loss. He felt that running was not the same as not running.


    At this time, Jiang Ao faint smile.


    "Just a chaos scared you, dragon Zun, what''s your momentum?"


    Finish saying that, in the hand''s galloping thunder sword to flash again, directly to the black shadow to cut down!


    Where leimang went, he immediately lit up the night!


    At the same time, illuminate the expression of astonishment on chaos''s face!


    "Boy, are you not afraid?"


    Suddenly, chaos closed, eyes are full of interest, curiously looking at Jiang Ao.


    "I thought that this ZuLong''s momentum was much stronger than you, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to attack me?"


    "Just chaos, why not? If you still stand still, I will chop you up and make wonton


    "Ha ha ha, interesting, interesting! I don''t know whether you are the name of the head of the four ancient fierce beasts, or you have absolute confidence in yourself! I appreciate you, human beings, so I''ll slap you flat and chew it down! It''s not going to take a bite


    Finish saying that, chaos all over the momentum of a rise, a terrible breath to the river Ao Wei pressure over.


    "Die!"


    Chaos shouts, this is his usual move, first suppress the enemy, so that he can not move, and then a slap flat.


    When he was about to shoot Jiang Ao, he found that Jiang Ao suddenly moved!


    It''s only a breath at most!


    Where did he know that his own prestige had become the spiritual power in Jiang Ao''s body at this time!


    Although at this time Jiang Ao has little use of spiritual power, but can destroy the opponent''s attack, why not?


    Just for a while, chaos reacts again and shouts, and the giant palm is photographed!


    "Boom


    Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword is coming up!


    Chaos has been knocked away directly!


    It took more than ten meters to fall into the chaos group!


    "Boy, what kind of power are you? Why are you so powerful?"


    Chaos screamed, turned over, looked at Jiang Ao with an unbelievable face, his eyes were full of horror!


    Although the thunder light of galloping thunder sword is not ordinary, it is not good for the ancient fierce beast.


    However, Jiang Ao is driven by ancient dragon power!


    Ancient dragon power, originally from the core of the dragon, is very familiar with chaos, because it has also absorbed for 5000 years.


    But Jiang Ao, but directly with the system to swallow, amazing efficiency, and there will be no waste!


    Although chaos is strong, compared with Jiang Ao, it is still a lot worse!


    "I am Ancient dragon power


    Jiang Ao eyebrow eye a lift, immediately saw chaotic eye suddenly stare big!


    "It''s impossible! As a human being, how can you have ancient dragon power? Besides, the dragon core is still in my hand


    Chaos reached out and a huge crystal appeared in his hand.


    "This Is it dragon core? " Jiang Ao is also staring big eyes, the whole body is dry to move up.


    At this time, the dragon core is constantly emitting light, which makes this place extremely bright.


    And, in the air the ancient dragon power breath, rich many!


    Obviously, it''s all from the dragon core.


    Even long Zun, who always wanted to run away, could not move his steps. His eyes were greedy and he was breathing hard.


    If you breathe more, the ancient dragon power in his body will be stronger!


    Absorb to a certain extent, he can return to the peak state!


    "Chaos, I come for the dragon''s core. I''ll spare your life if the reality comes out!"


    Jiang Ao goes straight in and opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "By what?"


    With that, chaos pushed the dragon core back into the darkness.


    "As long as I am, I can beat you!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ao will no longer cover up, and directly release the breath of the soul of the ancestor dragon, and condense the ancient dragon power on the galloping thunder sword!


    For a moment, it''s just like the last ZuLong!


    Chaos''s face changed dramatically.


    This kid is clearly human. How can he have the same breath as ZuLong!


    Moreover, the ancient dragon power on the body is not weak at all!In fact, although he carried the dragon''s core close to his body, it was different race after all.


    The dragon core is the treasure of the dragon clan, but it is also the treasure of the ancestor dragon.


    It worked for him, but not much.


    The more advanced the race, the less obvious the effect.


    Chaos itself is one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Facing the transformation of ancient dragon power, it has certain resistance.


    So he took the dragon''s core on his body for 5000 years. At most, it only increased the hardness of his body, which was far less than the change of xuangui before.


    So in fact, Jiang Ao has more ancient dragon power than he does. I don''t know how much!


    This is why, a xuangui has more ancient dragon power than poor Xuan.


    It''s just because poverty and strangeness are also fierce beasts in ancient times.


    "Hum, how dare you rob our chaotic things? Even if you are ZuLong! If you have seed, come here! "


    After that, chaos laughed wildly and said, "the ancient dragon court has been destroyed, and the dragon core is in my hand again! No matter how strong you are, how about that? Little ones, come on! Kill this human ancestor dragon


    The voice just fell, all the black shadows moved up and rushed towards Jiang AO and long Zun one after another!


    "Well done! The poor and strange people have been destroyed by me. It seems that you don''t need to stay in Wanlongshan! "


    Jiang Ao didn''t intend to sneak attack. His thunder sword was always in his hand.


    When even the ancient dragon power is condensed, it runs wildly!


    Lei Mang''s great work, Jiang Ao''s sword!


    "Boom


    Debris flying, suddenly fell a large chaos!


    These, from the point of view, did not complete the chaos of the whole, and they absorbed less ancient dragon power, how to withstand the attack of Jiang Ao?


    With one sword, Jiang Ao used half of his ancient dragon power!


    Put the sword of running thunder to the ground, and played a ring finger with the right hand!


    "Green lotus demon fire!"


    The darkness was dispelled again, Jiang Ao used the remaining half on the demon fire!


    Suddenly, the sea of fire, spread out!


    The fire, like a torrent of flood, surged directly towards those chaos. For a time, the scream of pain continued to ring out!


    At the same time, he crazily absorbed the dead chaotic ancient dragon power, just consumed the power, and instantly filled up!


    After burning all chaos, Jiang Ao coldly raises the galloping thunder sword and points to chaos.


    "Give you a chance to choose How to die

 Chapter 246

    There was a look of panic in the chaos.


    How could he be defeated by himself!


    You know, he is one of the four ancient fierce beasts, and he has not experienced the ancient dragon court rebellion.


    More importantly, the dragon core also absorbed 5000 years of ancient dragon power on him!


    But now, he was pointed at by the human and asked what he wanted to die?


    See chaos does not speak, Jiang Ao sneers, galloping thunder sword forward a straight, immediately stabbed into chaos chest, blood immediately flows out!


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll give you a way to die at will!"


    Chaos facial expression a change, suddenly thought up, oneself suffered is not reckless disaster!


    Although he was shocked in his heart, he quickly reflected that he had just called his grandmaster ZuLong


    So they came here for the sake of dragon core!


    Suddenly, he forced a smile, took the dragon core out of his arms, clasped his five claws, and said in a deep voice: "if you want to kill me, I will destroy this dragon core in advance!"


    Jiang Ao looks a change, almost forget this stubble!


    I came for the dragon''s core. I didn''t expect the chaos to react so quickly!


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s momentum weakened, chaos knew he was right. He stretched out another forelimb and pulled out the galloping thunder sword directly from his body!


    "If you want dragon core, let me go first!"


    In fact, he also knows that he can no longer threaten Jiang Ao''s self mutilation.


    The top priority is to escape to heaven!


    His people are dead and wounded!


    If you want to keep his pulse, he can only live!


    "Lord ZuLong, don''t let him go! Chaos is naturally crafty. If he wants to hide with the dragon core, we can''t find it! "


    Long Zun yelled.


    He has lived in Wanlong mountain for too long, and he knows the monsters like the palm of his hand, not to mention the chaotic clan with fierce reputation outside!


    Seeing that he said something to stop him, chaos chuckled and raised the dragon core.


    "It''s OK to leave me. I''ll let the dragon core go with me! I don''t want to lose the treasure of your ancestors! "


    "You


    Long Zun almost did not take a breath, because he did not have a way!


    Although he was close to the dragon core, he was not the opponent of chaos at all!


    Just stare.


    Chaos is even more proud of the escape from death makes him more excited.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you inherited the soul of ZuLong and became the new master of ZuLong! However, if you want to revive the ancient dragon court, it is impossible to last forever without the dragon core in hand


    Chaos wins in hand, and is extremely proud.


    The sudden reversal of the situation, not to mention how cool.


    See Jiang Ao continue to silence, chaos Li drink, way: "you are afraid I won''t give you the dragon core? Don''t worry, I''ve always said it. Since I said I would give it to you, I''ll give it to you! It''s just that I''ll be a thousand miles away! When I''m safe, the dragon core will be yours! "


    Jiang Ao seems to be silent, but in fact, he is planning.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon core, where would he be angry?


    He wants to kill, no one can live a second more time!


    However, chaos has caught hold of its weakness, but there is no way to do it at all!


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence!"


    Chaos laughs wildly, turns around and walks, but holds the dragon core tightly in his hand.


    As long as Jiang Ao has a little change, he will immediately send force to crush the dragon core!


    "Lord ZuLong, you can''t let him go!"


    Long Zun is in a hurry.


    "What do you say?"


    Jiang Ao said in a bad voice.


    Long Zun was dumb.


    Urgent is urgent, there is really no way, long Zun can only watch chaos leave!


    "Ha ha ha ha, just a human being, but inheriting the spirit of the ancestral dragon, and trying to restore the ancient dragon court is just wishful thinking!"


    At this time, chaos has been far away, he has confidence, Jiang Ao has no way to take him!


    That''s why I''ll be sarcastic!


    "Chaos, I''m still that sentence. What kind of death do you want to choose?"


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    Chaos a Leng, and then laugh!


    "I admit I''m not your opponent! But what can you do with me? Anyway, I''m dead, you don''t want to get the dragon core! "


    With that, chaos also shook his hand like a demonstration. The dragon core was very conspicuous in his hand!


    "Lord ZuLong!"


    Long Zun shouts nervously, for fear that it will take a long time and everything will be wasted!


    "No harm, just wait!"


    At this time, see chaos turned around, Jiang Ao suddenly sprinkle ran a smile, no longer cover up."Your honor?"


    Long Zun was shocked and followed Jiang Ao for so many days. He knew what Jiang Ao''s smile represented!


    Confidence!


    "Follow me, I''ll be there later!"


    Jiang Ao ordered a, dragon Zun face appeared ecstatic color!


    This is, Mr. ZuLong, have you figured out a way?


    So quickly followed up, and constantly left a mark.


    Although he didn''t know what Jiang Ao was going to do, he had already seen the power of Jiang AO and knew that he would not comfort him casually.


    After dragon Zun left, Jiang Ao walked to a chaotic corpse with a cold face!


    "Phagocytic power detected, host phagocytosis or not!"


    "Swallow up!"


    This is Jiang Ao''s way!


    Chaos is treacherous. If he attacks by force, there is no way to control chaos before he destroys the dragon core.


    Only today''s plan is to strengthen their own ancient dragon power, so as to suddenly control people, relying on the huge ancient dragon power to subdue him!


    Soon, hundreds of ancient dragon power in chaos were swallowed up!


    Although they didn''t take the dragon''s core with them, they absorbed more ancient dragon power than ordinary monsters because they were close to it!


    Even more than the Xuan turtle, but no less than!


    "It''s an unprecedented feeling! If I can fly, I''m afraid I can pierce it on this day! "


    Jiang Ao''s face is tinged with excitement, and the ancient dragon power provided by hundreds of chaos has been completely absorbed by him!


    Now, just catch up with the Dragon Zun, and then in a certain, chaos think of the safe distance to suppress him!


    Jiang Ao did not stay too much, and immediately stepped out to follow up.


    Along the way, along with the imprint left by long Zun, he soon saw two figures!


    "Lord ZuLong!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s expression, long Zun''s face is happy, and he knows that there will be drama!


    Because Mr. ZuLong never does anything uncertain!


    Chaos also heard dragon Zun''s cry, stopped, with a look of contempt on his face, disdained: "boy, do you want the dragon core?"


    He reappeared his old skill and shook his front paw.


    Jiang Ao grinned, "I''ll give you another chance. If you hand in the dragon core now, I''ll give you the chance to choose the way to die!"


    "Ha ha! Boy, are you not awake? Even if Mr. ZuLong is here, I don''t believe he can kill me

 Chapter 247

    "Master ZuLong is not much higher than your realm. Naturally, you can''t be killed in seconds!"


    Jiang Ao thinks so.


    The two sides are both immortal States, and the gap between them is not big.


    And he, but only Heaven Gate realm!


    But!


    The ancient dragon power in Jiang Ao''s body at this time is several times that of ZuLong in its heyday!


    Such a gap, if you can not control chaos, then I simply draw a piece of tofu on the wall to kill it!


    See Jiang Ao agreed with his words, chaos in the heart can''t help but also strange, then you still follow to do?


    Are you not afraid that this fierce beast will destroy the dragon''s core?


    In fact, as long as chaos has the hope of life, it can not be destroyed or returned to the ZuLong family.


    Either way, it is a weakening of our own strength.


    It''s just that he didn''t think of it. Jiang Ao has come up with a solution.


    And, unexpectedly!


    "Boy, since you understand it, you''re still following me. Is this to die?"


    Chaos cold to respond to the way, and the whole body has become vigilant, all attention on Jiang Ao.


    Human scheming, who knows this kid will not play according to the common sense!


    "Yes, I''ll follow you to death!" Jiang Ao should a, chaos suddenly stare big eyes, this boy is not stupid? You want to die yourself?


    Can be followed by, Jiang Ao light smile, way: "I come to send you to die!"


    Chaos is still chewing this sentence, Jiang Ao whole body a shock, a huge incomparable ancient dragon force tilt out!


    From his body as the source, like a flood broke out in general, violently rushed past, overwhelming, the ground also faintly vibrated!


    Even, the sound of dragon chanting is faintly heard from Wanlong mountain, which shows how great the ancient dragon power released by Jiang Ao is!


    Long Zun a Leng, he was shocked by Jiang Ao again!


    Why is ZuLong so strong?


    But why didn''t he take the initiative just now?


    Compared with him, chaos is a mixture of panic!


    How could there be such a powerful ancient dragon power?


    Although he had never fought, he watched the ancient dragon court battle.


    As a bystander, he clearly realized the strength of ZuLong clan leader!


    At this time, a brand-new ancestor dragon inheritor is even more powerful than the ancestor dragon clan leader!


    How could that be possible?


    But it''s too late for him to sigh that the pressure has come!


    A strong pressure, starting from the top of his head, slowly covered his whole body!


    Suddenly, he couldn''t move!


    "No! How can this boy be so strong? He is not a trick, he is a real strength


    It''s too late!


    Chaos regret is too late!


    It''s too late!


    At this time, Jiang Ao is driving the ancient dragon power all over his body. His body is still struggling to support it. He can only drink: "dragon respect, go and get the dragon core!"


    "Yes, Lord ZuLong!"


    Long Zun is excited. How can he not feel that chaos has been controlled by ZuLong!


    Rely on is this incomparable pressure!


    Oh, my God!


    It''s horrible!


    Compared with chaos, his feeling is deeper!


    As the strongest venerable of the young ZuLong clan, even after 100000 years, he can tell which is stronger and which is weaker!


    Obviously, it is Jiang aoqiang, more than a little bit!


    Forced to hold back the excited tears in his eyes, the Dragon Zun plucked the dragon core from chaos. A familiar and long lost breath came from his palm.


    Suddenly.


    He was in tears!


    Ancient dragon court, recovery is hopeful!


    Dragon core to hand, Jiang Ao hastily will ancient dragon power to be collected back.


    Chaos was all soft and collapsed on the ground.


    But after all, he was an ancient ferocious beast, and soon returned to the gods. After he got up from the ground, he was ferocious and fell directly on Jiang Ao!


    "Boy, is your ancient dragon power disposable? If you haven''t washed in Hualong pool, your ancient dragon power is not renewable! Just used such a powerful pressure, I''m afraid it''s exhausted! So, die


    Chaos smart incomparable, dragon core in his side for 5000 years, naturally you can feel Jiang Ao''s ancient dragon power impure.


    He felt exactly right.


    However, it is wrong to estimate the strength of Jiang Ao!


    He only used half of the coercion just now. Otherwise, what would he do if he took it back in time?


    "Ha ha ha ha, chaos, what kind of death do you want to choose?"


    "But I answered for you! Since you don''t choose, I''ll let you die under my running thunder sword! "


    In an instant, Jiang Ao raised the sword of running thunder, and the thunder light flashed across the sword. Suddenly, the golden and purple thunder awn appeared on the sword!Once again, the sound of the Dragon Mountain sounds.


    More than before!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Chaos was startled, but at this time he had already rushed out.


    The old force has not gone, and the new force has not been born. Unexpectedly, it has directly met Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    "Boom


    With Jiang Ao drinking, he condensed all the ancient dragon power on the galloping thunder sword.


    This sword cut off, with the potential to open the sky, directly to the chaos to the black color!


    After the sound, a bolt of lightning startled the sky, illuminating the devastated ground.


    Chaos, a fierce ancient beast, can''t die any more!


    One of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, chaos was destroyed!


    The ancient dragon power in Jiang Ao''s body is also exhausted, and a kind of weak force suddenly attacks the body.


    "We must quickly devour the power of chaos!"


    Jiang Ao quickly stepped forward and swallowed up the ancient dragon power. After that, he felt more comfortable. Then he took the dragon core from the Dragon Zun''s hand. All of a sudden, he felt warm and comfortable.


    The dragon core is really awesome!


    Jiang Ao exclaimed excitedly in his heart. He could clearly feel that the dragon core was filtering the ancient dragon power in his body, becoming more refined and pure!


    "Long Zun, go!"


    Recover for a while, Jiang Ao two eyes open, send out a fine awn.


    "It''s Lord ZuLong!"


    Long Zun was too excited to control himself.


    If we say that before, he was subject to Jiang Ao''s strength.


    Now, it''s all about submission!


    With such a Mingzhu, plus the dragon core was found back.


    Ancient dragon court, will return to the peak!


    "When the Dragon comes back, we''ll be the dragon in the blood pool for three days! At that time, your strength will certainly go up to a higher level! "


    Long Zun said excitedly.


    Jiang Ao nodded. He really needed to improve his strength.


    On the top of the mountains, it''s not that simple!


    Soon, they returned to the ruins, however, the scene in front of them, let them shiver!


    Well, that group of young people here to restore part of the ancient dragon court.


    But why, it''s quiet here, as if no one has ever appeared here?

 Chapter 248

    "Long Zun, what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ao asked coldly.


    Compared with him, long Zun is a local villain. Who else can he ask?


    Long Zun is also a face muddled: "ZuLong Lord, I don''t know..."


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath, looked around, and finally found something wrong!


    "Here, not ruins!"


    "What?"


    Long Zun suddenly raised his head and looked at it incredulously.


    However, he found no difference at all!


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly, dissatisfied with the performance of long Zun.


    In this way, how can I trust you to take charge of the ancient dragon court?


    It''s better to manage the dragon patterns of Xihai dragon palace!


    Then, he pointed to a boulder not far away, and said, "you attack that boulder and have a look!"


    Long Zun was puzzled, but at this time he obeyed his orders, so he gathered the dragon power and punched the boulder in the past!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the boulders were broken, the debris was flying, and the smoke and dust were everywhere.


    Long Zun felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say how wrong it was.


    "Not yet?"


    Jiang Ao sighed and said, "you blow up one more blow!"


    Long Zun was surprised that there was nothing special about the stone of Wanlongshan. Did I not blow it out just now?


    In that case, let''s do our best!


    Thinking of this, long Zun raised his fist again, this time, he used martial arts!


    "Wan Long Quan!"


    With a deep voice, a huge force came out.


    After washing the dragon''s core on the road, the ancient dragon power in his body also became pure and incomparable.


    If you fight against chaos again, Longzun believes that you can defeat chaos with your own strength!


    Even Wu Tao and poor Xuan join hands, he also has confidence!


    "Boom


    Fist with a burst of dragon roar, bang up!


    Shuang is the same scene as before, but Longzun obviously felt that this time the boulder was broken more obviously!


    There is nothing that is not fun!


    Long Zun is very sure.


    So he turned his head and looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Long Zun, you didn''t find that you hit this stone twice, and each time you destroyed it, but there was still a stone?"


    Jiang Ao coldly looks at, through the smoke and dust, that piece of stone unexpectedly intact appeared again!


    "What?"


    By such a reminder, the Dragon Zun immediately reacted to come over, completely puzzled on his face.


    "Long Zun, you are also the one who has set up the array. Have you not found this magic array?"


    Jiang Ao is helpless.


    Lao Tzu is in the Heaven Gate realm. If you don''t find it, it will be fine.


    But you are an immortal, outside is also stamping a foot, the ground also wants to shake the role of three earthquakes!


    Trapped in a simple magic array?


    "How could it be? We''re trapped in a phantom? "


    Long Zun looks unbelievable, and then begins to look around!


    Before long, he found a self righteous eye, and then another blow out!


    The same scenario, the same result.


    The stone he thought was destroyed but recovered as before!


    "Lord ZuLong, this formation It''s not easy! "


    Dragon Zun suddenly exclaimed.


    Nonsense, of course, I know it''s not easy, or I''ll give you a try!


    Jiang Ao angrily scolded in the heart, then took a step.


    In fact, he is not good at breaking the array, but the reason is that his system can devour the energy in the array!


    When he walks around, he wants to find a certain distance from the edge of the array, and then he can choose to swallow it!


    "Mr. ZuLong, it''s taboo to walk around in the magic array!"


    Long Zun''s face changed, and he quickly reminded him.


    Jiang Ao light way: "that is you can''t walk, not me!"


    With that, Jiang Ao also took a turn.


    What a coincidence, this turn just touched a transparent thing in the array!


    Just preparing to test, I heard the scream of dragon Zun!


    "Lord long, this is the dead eye of array!"


    The voice just fell, Jiang Ao suddenly appeared sleepy.


    No time to reply, the body will fall down, deep sleep in the past!


    However, the Dragon Zun in the initial state of the status immortal can be seen at a glance, and Jiang Ao''s soul is out of the body!


    "Damn it, there are so many changes in this array! It must not be the ordinary monster! Is Is it human? "


    Thinking that Jiang Ao is so powerful, Longzun inevitably thinks about the past to human beings.


    But at this time, he also has no way, can only guard in the Jiang Ao side.Since the other side to Yin, then the natural face of the strength can not compare to their own.


    Jiang Ao can''t have an accident, so he sat cross legged on the side of Jiang Ao''s body and became a Dharma protector!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Jiang Ao suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eye, it''s full of stars and galaxies!


    "I am Where is it? "


    Jiang Ao''s brain has not come to a clear, two eyes confused to look around, face is all puzzled.


    "In the universe?"


    In the heart suddenly flashed such an idea, Jiang Ao could not help but also changed his face.


    This NIMA, is it a magic array?


    How can it look like the real thing.


    At this time, a voice sounded, he seemed to hear the heart of Jiang Ao!


    "Heirs of dragon, it''s the real world to enter the magic array here! If you can break the array, you can go back to reality. However, if you fail, you will stay in the starry River forever


    The voice is indifferent and merciless, like a warning and a reminder.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    It is more important for him than where he is!


    "I The shepherd


    The master of the voice, let Jiang Ao''s face change dramatically!


    "I have received your voucher. Why do you come here?"


    Jiang Ao just asked, but it seems that the sound is not right?


    The shepherd who gives his own certificate is full of masculinity.


    However, the voice seems to be a bit Niang, if you can see the real body, it is an elderly woman!


    "You are given another nomad, and the stargazer is a collective name of us! You can call me Starbuck, you can call any one of them Female voice light return way, as if indifferent!


    But Aojiang can''t.


    It is not known whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    In addition, he suspected that he might be a piece of the nomad, so he was extremely disgusted with the nomad.


    "Now that you have sent me a certificate, what do you mean by trapping me in the array?"


    Jiang Ao''s cold voice is not restrained by the fact that the nomad is a woman.


    In the world of martial arts, there is no distinction between men and women.


    "He''s him, I''m me. I''m looking for you this time. I just want to know Do you really want to help ZuLong restore the ancient dragon court? "


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, herding star guest is not grazing for the planet?


    When did you move to the seaside? How wide is it?


    "Ancient dragon court is one of the conditions for me to accept inheritance! Now that you have agreed, you must do it! This is my rule of conduct, and also my heart of Tao! "


    Jiang Ao said aloud.


    "Ha ha ha, what a code and a heart of Tao! But if I let you kill Longzun in exchange for your life, tell me, is this within your criteria? This will Have you destroyed your heart of Tao? "

 Chapter 249

    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ao is all over the body. Does this shepherd want him to kill Longzun?


    What''s good for him?


    "It doesn''t mean much! I just think you''re just a warrior. Where do you come from


    Shepherd star guest disdains a way.


    Jiang Ao was angry and said, "do you care if I have Dao Xin? Put me back quickly


    "Put it back and put it back? So what am I doing with all my energy, hiding from the fourth? "


    "Four? Is that the shepherd who gave me the certificate? What''s your number


    Jiang Ao calmed down and asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s not your business, Jiang Ao. Unless you break the array, you will ask me something! But I don''t think much of you


    Shepherd light way, looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes as if to see a dead man.


    "Not good?" Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, "this array, I want to break, you see good or not, and I have no half dime relationship!"


    "Ha ha! Jiang Ao, I don''t know why No. 4 will give you the certificate. If I guess correctly, you may be the only representative of ZuLong. Naturally, no one can choose. No doubt you will die on the top of the mountain! I''m keeping you for your own good


    Object star guest''s face is full of sarcasm, where can''t Jiang Ao see it?


    With a faint smile, he said, "in this case, I will break your bullshit array today! The shepherd may be powerful in the eyes of others, but it is worthless in front of me


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao in the heart low drink a: "swallow!"


    Because just as he woke up, the sound of the system began to ring!


    Therefore, he knows that he can swallow the power of this array!


    Suddenly, in the sea of stars, the light flashed, countless stars suddenly issued a dazzling light!


    Then, these stars rushed to Jiang Ao one after another, dragging their long tails, and in a twinkling of an eye, they gathered together, looking like a spectacular meteor shower!


    Shepherd suddenly color change!


    "It''s impossible. You only have a soul now, and you haven''t moved. How can you break my array?"


    "I said, you shepherds are worthless in front of me! What a bullshit array! I''ll break it


    Jiang Ao laughs, and suddenly there is an inexplicable force in his body!


    Because of the lessons of ancient dragon power, he was completely prepared this time.


    New power Is this for stargazers?


    It looks like it''s better than ancient dragon power!


    Jiang Ao wants to try a brand-new power, but on second thought, the shepherd doesn''t know whether he will fight with him.


    If he wants to do it, I don''t mind giving you a little surprise!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao will not move.


    In shock, stargazer sees the power of the array disappear.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the whole sky broke, like a mirror was broken.


    Sunlight came in, Jiang Ao suddenly found himself in front of the ruins!


    The shepherd''s body was half in the air, his face was ugly and some of them were blue.


    Obviously, it was Jiang Ao who broke his array so quickly that he couldn''t accept it.


    Of course, more difficult to accept is that he did not see what method Jiang Ao used!


    "Jiang Ao, what method did you use! Since even the array set by the power of my stars can be broken! "


    The shepherd is not willing to say.


    The power of the stars?


    This should be the name of the power that I swallowed up?


    Look, it''s the power of the last gear.


    "It''s just a magic array. Don''t you know I''m a master of breaking array?"


    Jiang Ao grinned.


    Shepherd star guest mouth smoked, he had known Jiang Ao long before he came.


    If you want to break the array, Jiang Ao has also broken some.


    But he never showed any array attainments.


    So Is he kidding me?


    The shepherd''s eyes were wide and his chest was filled with anger.


    "Jiang Ao, if you dare to play tricks on me, are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Kill me?" Jiang Ao continued to smile, hands around the chest, he even ran thunder sword are lazy to take.


    "If you want to kill me, you won''t be able to set up a break. You''re just scaring me. I''m sorry, but now I''m scaring you. "


    Jiang Ao spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    "You


    "Good, you are the first person who dares to talk to me on this planet! No one dares to talk to me like that even in the universe


    "No one else does not mean that I have to kowtow to you."


    "Jiang Ao, you are very good. You have successfully provoked my anger! So, I''m going to kill you! "Herding star guest again and again, again and three times by Jiang Ao provocation, can not help but the momentum of a hand, in the air directly toward Jiang Ao shot down!


    "Jiang Ao, die!"


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Ao towards the edge of a flash, easily flashed out.


    "What? Scared? It''s late now


    Shepherd star guest sneer a, palm power a turn, star power toward river Ao gush past.


    "No, no, no, not afraid! I want to know that if you want to kill me, are you afraid of being laughed at? And who asked you to kill me? Although Jiang Ao is well-known on this planet, I will not let you be a nomad! "


    "You''re a dead man anyway, it doesn''t matter if you say it! I''m going to kill you! Because I need another person with ancestral blood to attend the summit of mountains! So, hand over your credentials and decide on it! I''ll leave you with your whole body


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed, he continued to talk, and finally got what he wanted to know.


    Unexpectedly For another dragon?


    What good is he?


    By the way, another ZuLong Is it Ziyan, the first lady of Nanman forest?


    No, according to Qingshan and Huangtu, she already has a certificate. Why should she rob me?


    Is it true that he gave a false certificate, but what good would that do to him?


    Jiang Ao is puzzled and puzzled. He thinks it over and over again, but he can''t think of a reason.


    "Jiang Ao, this time the top of the mountains is extraordinary. I don''t want anyone to break my plan! So, you must die


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned, unexpectedly There''s a conspiracy?


    And at this time, just let the shepherd find the opportunity!


    The power of the stars in the palm suddenly rose, followed by the arrogant laughter of the shepherd!


    "You already know, so you don''t have a choice! Jiang Ao, hand in the voucher! "


    The power of the stars condenses the huge palm, suddenly stopped, only a foot away from Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao said with a faint smile: "the power of the stars? I have it too


    Finish saying, right hand a turn, galloping thunder sword suddenly appears in the hand.


    Then, he ran the power of the stars in his body wildly, and cut off the giant palm of the shepherd with a sword!

 Chapter 250

    "Boom


    The giant palm was chopped by a sword, and even the shepherd was devoured by the supernatural powers. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of unbelievable looks!


    "No, it can''t be! How can you have the power of the stars? This is the unique ability of our herdsmen


    The shepherd was shocked and stepped back three times in mid air.


    Her face was covered with blood, and she had no time to wipe it!


    "Hey, hey, hey, I said, I''m a nomad, do you believe it?"


    The shepherd was shocked.


    He shouldn''t have believed it.


    But what about the power of the stars in him?


    If he is a herdsman, why didn''t No. 4 find out, but gave him the certificate of ancestral dragon?


    What''s more, muxing Hakkas are under the jurisdiction of their superiors. How can he get away from that place?


    So tangled, Jiang Ao looked at his expression, heart immediately happy.


    It turns out that this brain is not good. I said it was a shepherd, so you believe it?


    So he went on to say, "I''m a stargazer, 588. I wasn''t on this planet. But because I was seriously injured in the accident, I hid here to heal. I didn''t expect that the accident accepted the inheritance of ZuLong, so I was misunderstood. "


    Jiang Ao vowed to do everything.


    "588?"


    The shepherd''s face looked puzzled and puzzled.


    The contact with Jiang Ao is No. 4, and he is No. 6.


    And he''s 588. Is he under another adult?


    At this time, Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, that''s right, your father!"


    He laughed and held his stomach.


    All of a sudden, the animal husbandry star guest''s face gas became pig liver color!


    Jiang Ao is playing with him!


    "Looking for death!"


    One after another, Jiang Ao played a trick on him, and the shepherd was furious!


    Since I''m not a colleague, I''ll kill you!


    No inferior warrior of any planet dares to provoke them to live!


    In this way, he can kill Jiang Ao, even if the fourth comes, there is nothing to say!


    Before, the formation of his place, and let Jiang Ao self-determination, in fact, is afraid of the fourth discovery.


    But now, he doesn''t care!


    All of a sudden, he frantically started to work with the power of stars, and the clouds of the whole Wanlong mountain were all dissipated!


    Later, there was a sound of dragon chanting from Wanlongshan!


    Compared with the previous one, this dragon chant is full of fear and begging for mercy!


    Unexpectedly Even Wanlongshan is afraid?


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    At this time, a light sound came from the side of the body. It turned out that the Dragon Zun was stunned directly!


    Powerful!


    Just the momentum, let the Dragon Zun such a powerful master fainted.


    But Why am I ok?


    Jiang Ao''s body, not a bit uncomfortable.


    I think it''s strange.


    In that case, let''s have a look first.


    Jiang Ao found that dragon Zun was not a big problem, so he didn''t care about him. He looked up at the shepherd in the air!


    "Jiang Ao, you are disrespectful to me, I will punish you today!"


    At this time, all the clouds in the sky scattered, revealing a vast sea of stars.


    Countless stars shining, Jiang Ao felt a crisis!


    If all the stars are his power, then he Can you carry it?


    "Six, what are you doing?"


    An angry voice came, under the sea of stars, a spot of light came quickly.


    More and more points of light, in a flash, it becomes a human shape!


    In the blink of an eye, people have already appeared on the side of Jiang Ao''s body, humming, all over the sky, disappeared!


    There are blue sky and white clouds on top of my head again!


    "Number four, you''re going to get involved in this?"


    In the eyes of No. 6, the opportunity to kill is more prosperous, but he still refuses to make a move.


    Herding Xingke ranks with strength. He is only No. 6, and No. 4 is better than him.


    "What''s in the way?" No. 4 was slightly stunned. Then he took a look at Jiang AO and said, "he is the ZuLong I am in charge of. If you kill him, you will destroy my mission. Why can''t I intervene?"


    "Of course I know it''s your job, but he Abuse the shepherd! There is no excuse for sin! Even when it comes to the star master, you can''t protect him


    No. 6 has identified Jiang Ao, and he is not afraid of No. 4.


    "Abuse?"


    No. 4 couldn''t help but take a look at Jiang Ao. Of course, he knew that Jiang Ao had a bad temper, but he would not scold Mu Xingke for no reason?


    Could it be that you were scolded for being provocative?


    "Jiang Ao, what''s going on?"


    Before the matter is clear, he will not stand beside Jiang Ao.


    Although Jiang Ao belongs to his task, if Jiang Ao offends No. 6, he may not help Jiang Ao."It''s nothing. I said I was his father!"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    There are some things he knows he can''t talk about in front of number four.


    Maybe The nomad is a game between the stars.


    However, looking at the expression of No. 4 at this time, it is obvious that he doesn''t know anything.


    So, it''s the man above them?


    Therefore, Jiang Ao is not going to say it.


    No. 6 is also surprised to see Jiang Ao, did not expect this boy so discerning.


    Unfortunately, since you already know it, then There is no doubt that you will die!


    Even if you beg me, since you admit it today, no one can stop it!


    "Four, did you hear that? Therefore, if you continue to stop, I will immediately call the Lord to uphold it


    Threat on the sixth.


    The astrologer is their superior character, responsible for a star territory.


    "Why do you scold him?"


    No. 4''s face was cold and scolded Jiang Ao.


    "It''s light to scold him. I still want to hit him!"


    Jiang Ao Chi smile, since all want each other to die, that also hypocritically do what?


    If you can move your hand, don''t beep!


    After saying that, the galloping thunder sword turned over and held it in his hand. He said faintly, "is No. 4? Don''t stop, because I''m going to kill him


    "What?"


    No. 4 is shocked. Isn''t Jiang Ao stupid?


    He did not cross the Tianmen realm. Even though the realm was higher than that when the certificate was issued, they were all star shining realm!


    It is the existence of a realm in the beginning of immortality!


    Mastering the power of the stars is not a match between your spiritual power and ancient dragon power!


    "Ha ha! What an eye opener! I''ve been herding more than a thousand planets, but I''ve never seen such a bold person! "


    "Four, did you see that? Even if you are here, he is so arrogant. Today I want him dead


    No. 6 stretched out his hand and grabbed a spot of light directly!


    The spot of light in his hands instantly became bigger, and it turned out to be a planet!


    In the faint, you can also see the wind and cloud flow on the planet, the mountains and rivers shaking!


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to see clearly, he threw a plain hand, the planet suddenly smashed over!


    Jiang Ao''s whole body is shocked, crazy drive the force of stars in the body, for a time, the two forces have not collided, momentum will meet first!


    "Boom


    A loud noise, No. 4 is shocked!


    Jiang Ao, this boy When did you understand the power of the stars?

 Chapter 251

    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao''s brain again appeared the sound of the system!


    "Swallow up!"


    He has developed an open-minded response, and the system is honest with me.


    If you can swallow it, just swallow it.


    In addition, at this time, he cut off with a sword, and the power of the stars in his body has been exhausted!


    No matter what power it is, it is better than nothing!


    And Mu Xingke fight, Jiang Ao know, he can''t leave spare force.


    At least two big states are missing, and they are totally relying on surprise to win.


    This is true of brute force, ancient dragon power and star power!


    With his determination to swallow, the power of the stars in his body suddenly soared, even more than ten times more than before!


    Jiang Ao is excited, but he can''t control so much at this time!


    Looking at the surprised expression on the face of No. 4, you can know how earth shaking things Jiang Ao made at this time!


    Muxingke, you will be beaten by the lower martial arts!


    Who can believe it?


    Big bang, the planet is gone.


    No. 6 is standing in the same place.


    Even, there is a terrible scar on the chest!


    "No, it''s impossible! How can you hurt me? You are the heaven gate


    Number six mumbles to himself.


    "It''s strange that I have just devoured so much star power. How can I feel that No. 6 still has power? Besides, there is no other injury except the scar on my body! "


    Jiang Ao is very confused, but now the key, he also temporarily put aside.


    Since you still have strength, and No. 6 is still alive


    Then continue to fight, first for the strong, and then hit the disaster!


    As for who?


    I''ll talk about it later!


    No. 4 doesn''t seem to be involved.


    So this is the best time to kill number six!


    Jiang Ao again madly drives the power of the stars in his body. Just as he is about to cut it with a sword, No. 4 suddenly opens his mouth!


    "Jiang Ao, no!"


    Listen to the rapid voice, Jiang Ao in the heart sneer, you say can not?


    "Boom


    The thunder and lightning formed by the power of the stars directly blew the sixth into ashes!


    A gust of wind blew and the ashes scattered.


    However, a piece of paper like things, but light to the river Ao fly over.


    "Jiang Ao! You''re in trouble


    No. 4 is angry, but not murderous.


    Jiang Ao knows. He thinks a little more about number four.


    Maybe he is really just a task figure. Otherwise, if he killed his companion, could he still live?


    "All I know is, I don''t want to kill him. I''m in trouble. Don''t you see that number six is going to kill me?" Jiang Ao light should a, and then the paper piece over, began to observe.


    "It''s nothing to look at. It''s just a Starbuck certificate for number six."


    Six sighed.


    "Herdsmen also need to work with certificates?"


    Jiang Ao Leng next, dumbfounded.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but since the sixth died in your hands, I think it''s necessary to tell you something about the shepherd."


    No. 4 fell down from mid air, looking at Jiang Ao''s look, full of strange.


    "Jiang Ao, I don''t understand why you can control the power of the stars, but you need to know that you can choose to be a nomad now."


    Number six pointed to the paper in his hand.


    Jiang Ao didn''t understand and said, "did you just say I was in trouble?"


    "The trouble will be when the trouble is gone. I didn''t expect that the sixth should carry the voucher with me, which is a little strange


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, you come out to do business without certificate?


    What should I do if I run into someone who checks your post?


    "We all know each other, have a unique flavor, and can skillfully use the power of the stars. This is the best proof. There is no need for proof. "


    No. 4 saw Jiang Ao''s doubts and explained according to his words. Then he said, "this certificate is very useful. If you choose to be a herdsman, you can know what the certificate is for. Of course, if you refuse, I can''t say


    "I don''t care if I don''t speak. I''m not interested in the sheep herders."


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly, with disdain on his face.


    Laozi is a systematic man. How can he be driven by others?


    "Put Herding sheep... "


    No. 4 took a puff on his face. He wanted to retort, but he felt that Jiang Ao''s words were reasonable.


    It looks like he''s a tough guy, but in fact What''s the difference between sheep and sheep?"Come on, I''m in trouble."


    Jiang Ao felt the endless power of stars in his body, and asked at the same time.


    "The trouble is Sooner or later, the star master of number six will know that he has lost one of his men, so he will come to him. Because you killed it, you will take his breath on you. Although the star master is not omnipotent, he can find it at a certain distance. The star master has mastered the power of the sun More terrifying than the power of the stars


    "The power of the sun?" Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, the name of this strength is really so much!


    "Yes, as the saying goes, it''s the power of the sun."


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "I know the sun is the sun. I mean Isn''t the sun also a star? What''s the difference? "


    "That''s a big difference!"


    No. 6 held out his finger to the sky and said, "can you see the sun?"


    "Of course? You can see it as long as you are a normal person. "


    Jiang Ao said without good breath.


    "If you can see it, then you can explain it. The sun is one of the stars. However, not all the stars, there will be life on the planet next to him. This Do you understand? "


    No. 4 felt that his explanation was still a little obscure. When he was about to explain it in detail, he saw Jiang Ao nodding and understood.


    "You Are you sure you understand? "


    Number four doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you doubt me?" Jiang Ao gave a scornful smile and said, "I understand what you mean, just like the stars that can create life, they are the power of the sun, otherwise, they are the power of the stars. In the universe, countless stars, not all stars, can let their own light gestate life. And what can be bred is very little, and that is the power of the day. "


    No. 4''s eyes widened suddenly!


    "Do you really understand? Your talent It seems that there will be a good show on the top of the mountains this time! "


    No. 4 almost said some untimely words, and quickly changed the style of words.


    Jiang Ao disdained to turn his lips, this is not my previous life of junior high school knowledge?


    Of the nine stars in the solar system, only the earth is manned.


    As for aliens?


    I''m sorry, it was confirmed.


    "Now that we have met again, tell me what happened at the top of the mountains? Don''t fool me with what you said before


    Jiang Ao thought about it and decided to test number four.


    Before, I could only look up to him.


    But now I killed No. 6 in front of him. It can be said that he is completely in an equal position!


    "Jiang Ao, this I can only tell you that this time you are likely to win the first prize No. 4''s face showed a look of embarrassment, which made Jiang Ao very dissatisfied.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the ruins, and a Taoist shadow stood up!

 Chapter 252

    Jiang Ao was surprised at first, then his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    It turns out that these people are the young dragon people!


    At this time, they seem to have just woken up, sleepy eyes, do not know what happened.


    On the contrary, it was the Loess who saw No. 6 shepherd on the ground, and his eyes were shocked!


    "Zu Lord ZuLong? Is he a shepherd


    Jiang Ao a Zheng, "do you know him?"


    Huangtu nodded and said, "it was he who brought us the purple smoke lady of Nanman forest at that time."


    "So it is," said Jiang Aodun!


    Ziyan has 50% of the ancestral dragon blood. If she is dead, then the representative of her ancestral dragon is her!


    However, No. 6 shepherd found himself again and wanted a certificate. Is it true that Ziyan''s hand is fake?


    Jiang Ao with a look of doubt, asked to the fourth shepherd.


    "The certificate on the top of the mountains can be forged?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the purpose of his coming here?"


    Jiang Ao pointed to No. 6 lying on the ground and said, "he used the power of the stars to set up a magic array here and wanted to force me to hand over the certificate. It''s a pity that he died in my hands


    "How could it be? Are you not mistaken? "


    Four''s face was full of shock.


    The sixth shepherd wants to take the certificate from his people!


    What does that mean?


    All of a sudden, his brows frowned.


    "You don''t know?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "How could I know? If I knew, I would not let him succeed! Besides, I won''t stop you from killing him just now! In doing so, he completely violates the regulations. If the star master knows about it, he has nothing to say! "


    No. 4 vowed, with a strange color in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao is more aware that he must be involved in the game between the stars.


    And this chip must have something to do with the top of the mountains!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but fall into meditation, but have no clue.


    Now that the sixth is dead, the only thing we can learn is Ziyan of Nanman''s forest!


    "To Jiang Ao, you now have the power of the stars, do not leak out!"


    At this time, No. 4 suddenly looked heavy.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, more believe in the heart of the guess!


    At least it''s a game between two stars.


    "As I said before, the power of the stars can only be possessed by hordes. If you let the master of the sixth know that you want to take over his position, whether you are willing or not, you can''t resist it! It''s very likely that we will not stand on the opposite side. "


    Four full of sincerity, Jiang Ao can not help but believe a point.


    Not only what he said now, but from his appearance, Jiang Ao knew that he didn''t have to cheat himself.


    Even if you are in a conspiracy, I believe No. 4 is just a chess piece.


    "I see. Can I use it if I''m in danger? "


    Jiang Ao is also dignified.


    "With your current strength, I''m afraid that no one on this planet has threatened you. Unless, it''s from the universe! However, as long as you get to the top of the mountains, you can use it then, so don''t worry about it. "


    The top of the mountains is only a month away. Jiang Ao can''t help but let go of his heart.


    "Well, something happened here. I''m going to leave first. His body, I want to take away, you have no opinion? "


    "Of course not," Jiang Ao said with a smile, "but I still have to have a good look at it."


    "Have a look?"


    Four slightly a Leng, then see Jiang Ao walked to the six body.


    Silent for several rest time, Jiang Ao raised his head and said with a smile: "OK, you can take it away."


    No. 4 is a little puzzled. When he looks at Xiang Jiang Ao, he seems to have an illusion.


    Jiang Ao Stronger?


    Can''t be?


    In fact, he was right.


    Jiang Ao walks to the side of No. 6 shepherd, in fact, is to absorb the residual power of the stars on his body.


    After listening to the words of No. 4 just now, I know that the next enemy is from Huanyu.


    Only the power of the stars can be resisted.


    Now the source of the power of the stars is nowhere else.


    So we can''t waste anything.


    Although there are not many mosquitoes in the body, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is better than nothing.


    "If there is no accident in this period of time, we will see you at the top of the mountains."


    No. 4 arched his hand to Jiang Ao, then with a move of his right hand, the body of No. 6 immediately flew up in the air.Then No. 4 turned into a streamer and flew toward the sky.


    The young dragon people were stunned.


    At first, their minds were not clear enough. In addition to their conversation, they were all confused except for the loess.


    "Lord ZuLong, did you kill the shepherd?"


    At this time, the Loess came forward, frightened.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Ao Leng next, feel a little strange.


    "Lord ZuLong I''ve heard from the eldest lady that stargazers can destroy a planet in a single move You killed him, so I can''t believe it! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao can''t help but recollect the method that just six hands to him!


    Like a planet?


    However, I was chopped up by myself and absorbed by the system at the same time!


    That''s true. It can destroy a planet.


    Isn''t that what I''ve destroyed?


    Jiang Ao smiles in his heart and says, "loess, you seem to know a lot about it."


    "Lord ZuLong..." Huangtu had no choice but to tell you the truth, Ziyan is my half sister. And we''re very feminine


    "Sister?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, then a happy way: "since and you have a good relationship, then you should be able to take me to find him?"


    To tell you the truth, although Jiang Ao has plans to go to Nanman''s forest, he doesn''t know where Nanman''s forest is, let alone go to Ziyan.


    "Master ZuLong is looking for Ziyan Will it be bad for her? "


    Hesitated for a moment, loess raised his head, his face is tangled color.


    "If she is true, I will not embarrass her. Look at your trial in Wanlongshan, do I feel sorry for you? In addition to Castle Peak, all of you who come in are still alive! "


    Jiang Ao looks around, everyone''s face with a color of happiness.


    At this time, they woke up and saw that there had been a fight in front of them, and they were filled with regret.


    It was Lord ZuLong who saved them


    "What ZuLong said is very true. Huangtu is willing to take ZuLong to find Ziyan!"


    With that, loess bowed his head respectfully.


    In fact, people see, although do not know what happened, but also kneel down.


    "Well, I''ll wake up dragon Zun first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan."


    With that, Jiang Ao went to the Dragon Zun, then took out the dragon core and put it on the Dragon Zun!

 Chapter 253

    At this time, an airship slowly around the world.


    It was cold and dark, and from time to time there were pieces of gravel floating and suddenly crashing into the airship.


    But not close, will hit a transparent protective cover, and then broken into powder, disappeared in the universe!


    At this time, a white light flashed past, and quickly rushed to the airship!


    It''s too fast to see the way in!


    "See the star master on the fourth!"


    Here comes the shepherd who is in charge of Jiang Ao!


    "Get up."


    If you don''t see the person, you should hear it first.


    An ethereal voice came from the airship''s cabin, indifferent and heartless, as if No. 4 had nothing to do with him.


    No. 4 was surprised. His face was full of respect and said, "Lord, this time I have been through 30 planets, only one of them has had an accident."


    "Oh? You mean the accident, is the starranger killed behind him? It''s him Six? "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    No. 4 is still respectful and dare not lift his head.


    "You killed it? So come to me to take care of it? "


    With that, the warehouse door opened, and a handsome man in white stepped out of the door.


    Obviously, it was only one step away, but it had already stood on the side of No. 6 corpse.


    "You didn''t kill him. You don''t need a sword. He was killed by a sword! I am very curious, No. 6 is the South Star Lord''s person, who dares to kill? "


    The star Master seemed to talk to himself, and then asked, "No. 4, you didn''t kill him. Why did you bring him here again? You are not afraid of the trouble that the Southern Star Lord is looking for me?"


    "Star master, I didn''t kill it..." No. 4''s face showed a wry smile, "it was the ZuLong clan leader in charge of me who killed it..."


    "What?"


    The star master was shocked. The original appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze was gone.


    "How could that be possible? The wound on his body was clearly caused by the power of the stars! Only stargazers can master this power. You Are you lying to me? "


    With that, a golden light flashed on the star master and rushed towards No. 4!


    The temperature around it rises abruptly, and the whole airship is shining brightly!


    "My Lord! That''s what the villain wants to say


    There was pain on the face of number four, who was in charge of 30 planets.


    Even if he can do Wei Zuo Fu on any planet, he is like a mole ant in front of the sun power of the star master!


    At this time, his whole body fell on the ground and cried in agony: "Lord of stars, his name is Jiang Ao. He is a human being, but he has accepted the inheritance of ZuLong! It''s just that he''s the only one left on that planet. So I gave him the certificate of the top of the mountains... "


    "Go on."


    Star master will be the power of the sun back, light way.


    No. 4 took a breath and even said, "originally, I didn''t have any intersection with him. But when I was about to leave, I found another group of stargazers using the power of the stars to set up an array. I was curious, so I rushed over to have a look, and found that No. 6 actually confronted Jiang Ao! "


    "Originally, I had to stop No. 6, but I didn''t expect Jiang Ao to burst out the power of stars and kill No. 6 with one sword! I knew the situation was serious, so I immediately came to report to the star master


    "In addition, I also told Jiang ao not to expose the power of the stars before he started on the top of the mountains, otherwise it would lead to the disaster of killing life! This is the villain''s way of delaying time, which is to take advantage of this time to report to the star master, how to make a decision! "


    Smell speech, star master nodded, light way: "you do good! It seems that I will go to the top of the mountains myself this time! "


    Number four is relieved.


    As long as the star master comes out, he should have no influence.


    "Well, now follow me. When the tops of the mountains open, I will go with you. "


    "Yes, star master!"


    Number four is on his knees.


    On the other side of the universe.


    It''s also an airship.


    He was also a nomad, kneeling on the ground, shaking all over.


    "Back to the star master, we didn''t find the body of number six."


    "Waste!"


    Inside the airship, a force of the sun surged out and burned directly on the nomad.


    "My colleague is dead, and I can''t find any clue! waste material! Waste


    This person, is the Southern Star Lord, at this time he was angry.


    No. 6, the strongest nomad under his command, was sent out on a secret mission.


    Who knows, the mission is not complete, but received the news of his death!


    What''s more, we can''t even find the body!


    "Check, check for me! Where did number six last appear! Besides, let the seventh come to me at once


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After a while, a streamer passed through the transparent protective cover and turned into a gorgeous woman and appeared in front of the warehouse."Lord of stars!"


    The woman bowed slightly.


    "Seven, you''re here!"


    The South Star Lord''s voice is a little dull.


    "You''re the best at tracking. Number six is dead. You can''t even find the body. At this time, you need to find out who killed it! "


    "Seven understand! What do you do with number seven when you find the killer? "


    No. 7 is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "At will. Just bring his head to me at last! Life and death No matter what


    South Star master eye suddenly flashed a light, and then a big hand, a flame will break through the void, fly to the seventh in front of.


    "This is the fire of the earth and stars, which can burn everything! As a reward for this mission, our master can give it to you in advance


    The strength of No. 7 frontal battle is not strong, but she has never failed in such a task.


    From the South Star Lord directly to her reward, you can know how much he believes in the seventh!


    "Yes, my Lord! We''ll do it on the seventh! "


    No. 7 opens his mouth and swallows the flame. After a breath, he will refine the flame!


    Although turned into a star light, rushed into the universe!


    "Ye Xingzhu, I hope this is not your writing Otherwise, I, Nan Yu, will never die with you... "


    Ye Xingzhu is the star master of No.4. His full name is Ye Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    Wanlongshan.


    A large palace rose up, and a group of young dragon people fought hard for half a month, and finally built a prototype.


    With the command of Longzun, almost all the external contour has been restored!


    "Lord ZuLong, now we can dig out the Hualong pool!"


    In front of a huge pit hundreds of meters wide, long Zun stands on the side of Jiang Ao.


    "What should I do?"


    Jiang Ao asked curiously.


    After waiting for so long, he wanted to finish the Hualong pool, and after soaking in it, he set out for nanmanzhisen!


    "Lord ZuLong, I can handle it!"


    After a few moments, the Dragon sings in the air!


    Then, he turned into a noumenon, a dragon nearly 100 meters long!


    "Roar!"


    He held the dragon''s core in his paw and threw it into the air!


    All of a sudden, the beads suddenly become big, and then hit heavily in the huge pit, even directly filled the whole pit!


    "Hula..."


    At this time, the sound of water sounded, and there was no water in the pit. After a few minutes, the pit became a huge pool!

 Chapter 254

    "This is Hualong pool?"


    Jiang Ao is also shocked.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been in Hualong pool, but he hasn''t seen how Hualong pool came into being!


    Moreover, before the Hualong pool and in front of the comparison, is completely a small puddle!


    Dragon Zun''s body shape shook, from the Dragon into a human form, fell from the sky, with a dispirited face standing on the side of the river.


    "Mr. ZuLong, you can soak it now."


    "I''m not in a hurry, but you It''s as if I''m all over. Why don''t you go ahead and I''ll go in when you recover. "


    Jiang Ao is not slow.


    It will take some time to soak in Hualong pool.


    If they go first, if there is a change here, no one can carry it.


    Although the ancient fierce beast destroyed two clans, but There are two more races!


    If they take advantage of this opportunity to attack, all their efforts will be wasted.


    Although it does not pose any threat to Jiang Ao.


    But the men he managed to turn over were gone.


    "Lord Xie ZuLong!"


    Long Zun was excited.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Ao to be so good at talking. Suddenly, he jumped into the Hualong pool directly!


    Hualong pool can not only restore the cultivation and strength of dragon clan members, but also make the blood impure dragon clan more pure!


    No matter what kind of dragon, there will be their own Hualong pool.


    All of them contain the power of the family.


    After long Zun jumps in, Jiang Ao sits on the ground.


    Although he didn''t speak, everyone knew that he was actively protecting the Dharma for the dragon.


    So, three days later.


    The Dragon opened its eyes in the pool!


    Then, a happy light flashed in my eyes!


    "Boom


    The Hualong pool exploded suddenly, setting off dozens of meters high water column.


    When the water column falls, dragon Zun will respectfully stand behind Jiang Ao!


    "Mr. ZuLong, the villain has completely recovered!"


    Jiang Ao opened his eyes and found the Dragon Zun God colorful Yiyi. He said with a smile: "congratulations to the dragon!"


    Long Zun''s face changed, and he was frightened.


    "Master ZuLong is joking. If it wasn''t for you, how could you be a villain today? Where is the chance for our ancient dragon court to recover? "


    "Well, don''t be polite. Tell me how you feel now."


    "ZuLong is in people, villains now feel better than ever before! Not only all the accomplishments have been restored, but also I feel much stronger than before! If it wasn''t for the restriction of heaven, maybe I''m going to break through the fairyland! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring!


    Above the fairyland What is the state of the bottom?


    I don''t know, after I bubble, what realm will I reach!


    So he jumped into the Hualong pool with expectation!


    Splashing water, Jiang Ao felt familiar power everywhere!


    "To detect the fluctuation of stability force, whether the host is phagocytized?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Jiang Ao does not hesitate!


    Suddenly, the ancient dragon power seems to want no money in general, toward Jiang Ao''s body poured in!


    At this time, Jiang Ao has many kinds of strength in his body, but what''s amazing is that it has nothing to do with it!


    Within the Dantian, all kinds of power levels are clear, but a good cocktail!


    The lowest is spiritual power.


    Spiritual power is the most, and there is also a faint yellow awn in the middle.


    It should be the brute force of the dragon people.


    Up one level, it''s dragon power.


    There is not much dragon power, and upward is the ancient dragon power!


    At the top, it''s the power of the stars!


    At this time, the ancient dragon power layer, growing stronger and thicker.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao does not know when will stop absorbing!


    At this time, inside the body, suddenly came a burst of crisp sound!


    "A breakthrough


    Jiang Ao in the heart a joy, whole body comfortable incomparable!


    Soon, it was the same voice again!


    This time, he was not calm.


    This realm Is it too fast to get promoted?


    But he didn''t have time to sigh and break through again!


    In this way, Jiang Ao did not know how long it took him to rise directly from Tianmen to Xianchu!


    That stopped.


    Although he is still absorbing ancient dragon power, he can also clearly feel that he is getting stronger.


    But Jiang Ao knows that it is impossible to break through again.


    There are limits to any method.


    Maybe this is the upper limit that ancient dragon power helped him break through now.


    Finally.


    Ancient dragon power is no longer swallowed, Jiang Ao this opened his eyes.


    Jump and jump out of Hualong pool!Long Zun has been guarding the shore, see Jiang Ao come out, quickly welcome up, is preparing to see the ceremony, but was shocked!


    "Lord ZuLong Are you xianchujing? "


    Jiang Ao light smile, nodded!


    All of a sudden, long Zun tears!


    "God bless my ancestors God bless my ancestors


    Jiang Ao curls his mouth, which has a relationship with the sky.


    This is Laozi has a system!


    "Well, Hualong pool has been soaked. It''s time to leave."


    Jiang Ao''s words let the Dragon Zun return to God.


    "Mr. ZuLong, I know you have something important to do, so I''ll leave it to me! The villain will live up to the expectations of ZuLong


    Long Zun''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "I believe you."


    Jiang Ao nodded and Longzun was already the peak of Xianchu.


    Even if the two living fierce beasts unite to attack, it is impossible to capture the Dragon Court.


    It was during this period of time that he soaked in the Hualong pool that earth shaking changes had taken place in the ancient dragon court.


    The array has been set up and basically completed!


    "After a while, you will arrange for the dragon clan to evolve and wash the dragon pool, so that they will become the real ancestor dragons."


    Long Zun hesitated and said, "master ZuLong, in fact, I have been worried. Hualong pool can turn all their blood into ancestral dragon''s blood But what if they are different? "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "if you have a different heart, you can kill it directly? Is it difficult for them to become ancestral dragons, or can they go to the fairyland? "


    Long Zun suddenly realized that he was in the game.


    "Well, call for the loess, and I''ll take him away first. Let him soak in the Hualong pool when he has finished his work. "


    "Yes, Lord ZuLong!"


    One day later, Jiang Ao walked out of Wanlong mountain with loess.


    Several elders are looking forward to it.


    After seeing Jiang Ao come out, everyone is surprised!


    There are so many young dragon people going in, how come only two of them come out?


    Even the dragon pattern, the face can not help but dignified.


    Could it be that Lord ZuLong killed them all?


    At this time, a middle-aged dragon race, with a bad color on his face, said to Jiang Ao: "boy, what about the rest of the people?"


    Jiang Ao looked at the past displeasantly and found that he had not seen this person.


    The Dragon grain hurriedly comes forward, gathers together in Jiang Ao''s ear side way: "ZuLong adult, these are the elder of those dragon nationality youth, is comes to take them back!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "who is this stupid guy?"


    With a strange look on his face, long Wen said, "he is Ao Beisheng''s father The Dragon saint of Beihai dragon palace


    What a coincidence?


    At this time, the North Sea Dragon Saint saw the Dragon grain and Jiang Ao whispering, did not pay attention to himself, can not help but be furious!


    "Boy, don''t you dare not answer me when Ben Sheng talks to you? Are you guilty? My son, Prince Beisheng''s soul card in the palace is broken. Did you kill him in Wanlong mountain

 Chapter 255

    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "I didn''t kill him in the ten thousand dragon mountain!"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of several elders and a group of inspection envoys appeared strange.


    Indeed, they saw with their own eyes that Jiang Ao killed Prince Beisheng.


    It''s just outside the Wanlong mountain.


    "Boy, do you dare to discriminate when so many people are present? Only two of you came out of the whole ceremony of Wanlong mountain. Who else didn''t kill you? "


    The North Sea Dragon saint can''t help but get angry. After roaring, he looks at the elder.


    "Elder elder, my son, Prince Beisheng, invited him to Wanlong mountain to attend the ceremony. But now he has been killed by this son. Please be fair!"


    "Are you stupid? Who doesn''t know that Jackie Chan''s sacrifice trial can''t kill people? Besides, what evidence do you have that I killed Beisheng? There are so many monsters and beasts in Wanlong mountain, and your son''s brain is not brilliant. Who can tell? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly happy, you go to ask the elder, you might as well ask me?


    "Boy, how dare you laugh when you are dying? The elder, since the boy came out of the ceremony, the sage killed him, and the elder would not interfere? "


    Beihai Longsheng had a violent temper, and Jiang Ao was indifferent. He even scolded him, which made him more angry.


    However, to kill at the foot of Wanlong mountain, we should give the elder a little face.


    The elder looked at Jiang Ao subconsciously. This scene was also seen by Beihai dragon saint. He could not help feeling something wrong.


    But at this time, he was concerned about Ao Beisheng and didn''t think so.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, the elder gave a breath, and said secretly, if you want to die, don''t pull me up.


    "I am only responsible for the ceremony of Wanlongshan. We will never interfere with any personal grudges."


    This is what Beihai Longsheng said. He immediately stepped forward, looked around, and said to a group of dragon people waiting for their younger generation to come out: "you are as timid as a mouse. In my opinion, your descendants are also dead in this man''s hands, and they dare not revenge! Ben Sheng disdains to be with you


    The words of Long Sheng of Beihai aroused the dissatisfaction of these people.


    Although they came later than the Dragon saint of Beihai, they knew that nothing had happened to the younger generation.


    They also have soul movies, not broken.


    Since I''m not dead, why do I go to trouble?


    The North Sea Dragon Saint sees his speech to excite them, they are still indifferent, cold hum a, look to Jiang Ao!


    "Boy, even if you are a fairy, Ben Sheng is not afraid of you! Die


    Finish saying that, then agglomerate whole body dragon strength, toward river Ao Bang past!


    And a group of dragon people heard the speech, are surprised.


    In particular, the inspector waiting outside showed an unbelievable look in his eyes!


    Before Jiang Ao entered Wanlongshan, he had a fight with AO Beisheng.


    At that time, everyone could see that Jiang Ao was just tianmenjing!


    But after a trip to Wanlong mountain, it turned out to be a fairyland?


    You know, those inspection envoys, by training the Dragon whip, can get to the first place of Xianchu


    What kind of chance has Jiang Ao experienced!


    The inspection made people''s eyes show an envious look, and several elders feel incredible!


    They know Jiang Ao''s real identity and inherit the soul of the ancestor dragon.


    But if ZuLong was so powerful, why would it destroy the mountain?


    When they can''t understand it, Jiang Ao hands!


    With a scornful smile, he said, "I have killed countless dragon saints, but it''s the first time I''ve seen the Dragon saints in the fairyland!"


    "Boy, I''m not afraid to talk big! You''re just a fairyland, and you deserve to be arrogant in front of this saint? "


    The voice just fell, the North Sea Dragon Saint a palm directly on the river Ao''s fist!


    A more pure dragon power, from Jiang Ao''s fist gushed out!


    Beihai dragon saint was shocked and had no time to doubt. A feeling that made him cringe came to his mind!


    "Run away!"


    As soon as I took back my fist, there was a loud noise!


    Jiang Ao''s fist has exploded directly!


    "Boom


    With Jiang ao as the center, a big hole has been blown in the ground!


    Beihai Longsheng fell into the pit directly!


    Jiang Ao also fell down!


    "Hum, what kind of dragon saint?"


    The inspector and some elders are not surprised. When Jiang Ao is in Tianmen territory, he can kill the dragon road of Xianchu state, not to mention that he is in Xianchu state to deal with the Dragon saint of Beihai!


    However, in the eyes of many dragon people, it is full of horror!


    Because, they also feel the dragon power from ancient times, more pure than them!


    This kid, it''s not easy!


    There are real dragons and Jiaolong.


    However, no one felt that Jiang Ao''s dragon power was completely similar to them!


    "This is The power of ZuLong? ""No, it''s not just the power of ZuLong. It should be It''s ancient dragon power


    "Ancient dragon power? How could that be possible? The ancient dragon court has long been destroyed, and the ancestor dragon no longer exists! "


    A group of dragon people whispered and looked at the pit!


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, another violent explosion broke their suspicions!


    More huge dragon power came over, and suddenly, they were shocked!


    "Yes, this is the ancient dragon power! This is the dragon power of the ancient dragon clan! "


    Although Jiang Ao is beating the Dragon saint of Beihai.


    But actually, the ears are paying attention to the outside.


    I can''t help feeling a little strange when I hear that I''m recognized.


    How are these people recognized?


    "How do you know?"


    At this moment, someone suddenly asked.


    "What''s the point? Similar to us, but with a strong trace of dragon power, and with an ancient flavor, what else can it be


    Jiang Ao is dumb.


    It''s a guess, so it''s nothing to hear.


    So, he looked down at his Beihai dragon saint. At this time, his face was beaten into a pig''s head by his iron fist!


    So he snorted and reached for the back neck of Beihai dragon saint.


    Then he jumped out of the pit.


    "Bang!" Jiang Ao gently swung, threw him on the ground, light way.


    "Just now you want to kill me, I don''t know this idea. Have you been beaten out by me?"


    Beihai dragon saint''s eyes were about to crack. He didn''t hear those people''s comments. He didn''t know Jiang Ao''s real strength. He rolled on the ground and got up!


    "Boy, I underestimated the enemy! I didn''t expect you to be so strong. In this case, you can try my best treasure of Beihai dragon palace! "


    Finish saying, then right hand empty one grasps, hand appeared a treasure!


    Suddenly, the air around the cold down, the temperature at least 10 degrees!


    A group of dragon people are not used to it and sneeze one after another!


    "This is the ten thousand year old ice from the bottom of the deep-sea ditch in the North Sea, which has been ground into a sword! As long as it is the dragon clan, it will be restrained by him! Boy, get down on your knees and die. I''ll leave you all dead


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are cold.


    So far, Beihai Longsheng still wants him to die?


    Then there''s nothing to say. Let''s see you on the road!


    So, he turned his right hand and held the sword of galloping thunder in his hand!

 Chapter 256

    "Boy, you are not a common sword, but you are not my opponent of xuanbing sword!"


    The Dragon saint of Beihai finished, and his hand was shocked!


    Xuanbing sword was shaken out of pieces of ice, cold air rushed to his face, Jiang Ao suddenly felt his body, as if it had become a little stiff!


    "Hiss Is this the treasure of Beihai dragon saint? Ten thousand years of ice, and from the bottom of the sea I''m afraid the boy is in trouble


    "Don''t mention the reason why the Dragon saint of Beihai is arrogant. He and xuanbing sword complement each other. Otherwise, how could he become the strongest among the four Dragon saints? "


    "It''s also that Beihai Dragon Palace is far away from other dragon palaces. Otherwise, according to the temperament of Beihai dragon saint, where are other dragon saints in this area?"


    A group of dragon people''s words were passed into Jiang AO and Beihai dragon Sheng''s ears, and both of them burst into laughter.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    The North Sea Dragon saint is holding a pig''s head, coupled with anger, strange and ridiculous.


    "Of course I laugh. I''m happy when someone brings a magic weapon to the door."


    Jiang Ao''s words, let everyone is a Leng, but soon they react to come over.


    This boy is so bold that he wants to capture the black ice sword of the Dragon saint of the North Sea?


    "Ha ha! Ignorance is not a reason for your arrogance, boy! This black ice sword, I have to warm up with my own dragon blood every day. I have long been connected with my mind! If you can take it away, how can I live in this world? "


    Beihai Longsheng laughs like he heard a big joke.


    "I don''t know if you have a face, but you won''t live in this world any more."


    Jiang Ao smile, instantly stimulate the body of the ancient dragon power, condensed in the galloping thunder sword!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of dragon in the mountain!


    Then, countless light points toward the river Ao rushed over, not into the thunder sword!


    "Zizizi..."


    The golden purple thunder mans jump up, flashing everyone''s eyes!


    "Good sword, good sword! Ha ha ha, but this sword will be mine soon! Although I can''t use the treasure of thunder and lightning, this sword just serves as a burial object for my son. It doesn''t insult his identity! "


    Beihai Longsheng is more and more crazy, and his pig head expression is even more ridiculous.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Boy, laugh! Next year, today is your Memorial Day! However, it''s your blessing to die in Wanlong mountain! "


    With that, he chopped the xuanbing sword in his hand directly!


    Suddenly, the sky color change, the original clear sky thousands of miles, actually floated the blossoming snowflakes!


    "Yes, it can change the sky?" Jiang Ao chuckled and turned his head to the Dragon grain and said, "dragon grain, your dragon whip is broken. I just compensate you with a magic weapon! What do you think of the black ice sword


    Long Wen has a dull face.


    It should not be, it should not be.


    But soon, Jiang Ao helped him answer!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Ao big drink, will run thunder sword raised, the gloomy sky suddenly a dull sound!


    Then the air vibrated, and the snowflakes turned into ice flakes and then turned into rain!


    Wow


    Boom


    Ice and snow, turned into a violent thunderstorm in a flash!


    Jiang Ao excites the ancient dragon power crazily in his body. After washing by Hualong pool, his whole body''s blood has become the pure ancestral dragon''s blood.


    Therefore, his ancient dragon power is more powerful!


    "Boom


    The sky explodes, a bucket thick thunder and lightning, toward the North Sea Dragon Saint blew down!


    "Good come!"


    The Dragon saint of the North Sea had a big drink and cut the lightning with the black ice sword in his hand!


    "Even though your dragon power is a little different, Ben Sheng''s dragon power has already become an ice dragon power! Ten thousand years of dark ice, plus my dragon blood, just dragon power, this holy one move can break open! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the black ice sword met the thunder and lightning!


    "Ben Sheng, get out of here!"


    Xuanbing sword is another shock, countless ice debris with countless dragon power, toward the lightning cover and go!


    Everyone''s face changed!


    The Dragon saints of Beihai don''t know, but they know clearly that Jiang Ao used ancient dragon power!


    Even in the thunder and lightning, all reveal the breath of ancient dragon power!


    But the black ice dragon power of Beihai dragon saint can freeze the ancient dragon power of Jiang Ao?


    Is he already so horrible?


    Even some elders are dignified. If Jiang Ao is defeated


    They are afraid that the Dragon saint of the North Sea will make trouble and kill them!


    All along, the relationship between Beihai Longsheng and Wanlongshan is delicate.


    It''s not good, but there has been no conflict.


    Although he was polite to several elders, he was clear to everyone.It''s just that I didn''t tear my face.


    Is it that he deliberately sent the prince of Beisheng to cause conflicts?


    So there''s a reason?


    Several elders kept guessing, looked at each other, and decided to have a look again.


    I hope Jiang Ao can give them a little surprise.


    The first lightning burst!


    Just like the snowflakes that were shattered before, it was Jiang Ao''s turn to the ancient dragon power.


    "Boy, see? Ben Sheng didn''t even use one tenth of his power! Ha ha ha


    The Dragon saint of Beihai laughs wildly and is satisfied. It seems that Jiang Ao is already the fish on his display board. Let him kill him!


    Who knows, Jiang Ao heart although some vibration, but did not care.


    "It''s just an appetizer! There are still thousands of them. Can you split them one by one? "


    "Look at Ben Sheng, how to break your Lao Shi Zi''s broken sword technique! Ha ha ha


    Beihai dragon Sheng is full of vigor and vitality. He just underestimated Jiang Ao''s anger when he beat him. At this time, he completely vented his anger!


    A group of dragon people can''t help but feel pity in the heart of the earth.


    "Boy, it''s a pity that it''s strong..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the black ice sword of the Dragon saint of the North Sea was so strong, this boy..."


    "Well, it''s hard to see that the ancestral dragon has been inherited, but I didn''t expect to die in the hands of Beihai dragon Saint..."


    All of them thought Jiang Ao was dead.


    They all know the temperament of Beihai dragon saint.


    If we make a list of dragons, the North Sea Dragon is the second, and no one dares to be the first!


    Who knows, river Ao light smile, will run thunder sword inserted on the ground.


    "Wait till you break my thunder and lightning!"


    "The boy means Not yet? "


    "Yes, while there are so many thunder and lightning, it just caught the Dragon saint of the North Sea. When will it be better if we don''t run at this time?"


    "In my opinion Shall we run? "


    A timid elder of the dragon clan couldn''t help saying that.


    Whether it is Jiang Ao''s thunder, or the black ice sword of the Dragon saint in the North Sea, he felt great pressure.


    "Want to run Now who runs and who dies Can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    One of the dragon people on the edge reminds me.


    Suddenly, his face changed and he did not dare to say more.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao smiles, looks like watching a play, and even claps his hands and shouts: "come on, you can do it!"

 Chapter 257

    Seeing this, they were puzzled.


    Boy, where did you get the courage?


    We all want to run. Don''t you run at this time?


    If it is not for fear of being angered by the Dragon saint of Beihai, and there are still younger generation left in Wanlong mountain, who will stay here to watch the fun!


    Do you really want to rob his xuanbing sword? What do you want to give that dragon?


    Jiang Aosi paid no attention to the elders of the dragon clan. In his eyes, these were just tools.


    Just give him some oil to help him.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t think Ben Sheng doesn''t know. All your hopes are above the thunder and lightning! See how Ben Sheng can break your hope a little bit! Ben Sheng, let you feel despair


    The Dragon saint of the North sea became more and more crazy, and the black ice sword kept dancing in his hands.


    Each strike can cut a lightning.


    I don''t know how long.


    The sky returned to the state of snowflakes.


    The thunder cloud dispersed, and the thunder awn on the running thunder sword also disappeared.


    "Hoo Boy, if you had not killed my son, I would have taken you under my command. It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance! "


    Beihai dragon Saint felt that the spiritual power consumption in his body was great, but he believed that Jiang Ao had no means.


    Such a good sword has been brought out, and such a powerful sword has been used.


    Are you done with your cards?


    A master will not fight for hundreds or thousands of rounds.


    It''s killing!


    Therefore, he determined that Jiang Ao has no backhand.


    Even if there is, can it be stronger than thunder?


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "Yes. The black ice sword is really good, "he said, looking back at the dragon pattern and saying," dragon grain, congratulations. "


    Don''t dare to show the dragon pattern, Lord ZuLong Can you stop scaring me?


    I''m freezing now


    Jiang Ao''s words, let the North Sea Dragon Saint crazy laugh!


    "Boy, are you scared by Ben Sheng? If you want xuanbing sword, as long as you are Bensheng''s subordinate, how about Bensheng let you touch it? "


    That is to say, but the North Sea Dragon Saint thought, boy, once you touch the black ice sword, you will be frozen into ice sculpture! When the time comes, Ben Sheng will smash you again, and you will be dead!


    But did not expect, Jiang Ao light way: "it is ten thousand years Xuan ice just, you really think I dare not touch?"


    "Ha ha! Boy, can you touch my xuanbing sword if you want? If you are not afraid of death, Bensheng''s black ice sword will let you touch it! But even if you touch it, you will die today! "


    Jiang Ao put away the galloping thunder sword, then threw it into his back.


    Then he took his hand and walked slowly towards the front.


    "Eh?"


    "The boy really wants to touch it?"


    "He even put his weapons away..."


    People are surprised, did not expect Jiang Ao is really with silly same, was casually excited to go up.


    What a pity


    Beihai dragon saint was also stunned, but then he laughed grimly.


    "Boy, do you really want to touch it? The holy book will let you touch enough! I hope you won''t regret it! "


    Finish saying, also learn the appearance of Jiang Ao before, insert the Xuan ice sword to the ground!


    "It''s you who regret it!"


    Jiang Ao bared his teeth with a smile and drank in his heart: "green lotus demon fire!"


    A spark appeared in his palm. Jiang Ao didn''t want to be exposed, so he held his fist.


    He knew that if the ancient dragon power was used to stimulate the fire of the green lotus demon, he might not be able to fight against the dark ice dragon power.


    It can be seen from the performance of Long Sheng in Beihai.


    The power of the dark ice is really a bit of a force!


    It''s a pity that you can get rid of the limit of heaven?


    He didn''t worry about everything because he had the power of the stars!


    This is the real power beyond the way of heaven.


    You are the eternal ice, my star power How much more than ten thousand years?


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved, and then a little star power condensed to the green lotus demon fire on the Mars.


    All of a sudden, Mars flashed back to its original state.


    But Jiang Ao obviously felt a strong heat wave, gushing out in his hand.


    Snowflakes in the sky, slowly shrinking.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention is on Jiang Ao, and they don''t know the changes around them!


    "Boy, I don''t know if you are brave or stupid! Xuanbing sword is here. Bensheng, please feel it. Ha ha


    With that, the Dragon saint of the North Sea couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Ao also laughed.


    "Boy, you can still laugh when you''re dying?"


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "it''s you who will die. Of course I can laugh!"Finish saying, it is the eyes a cold, low drink a: "green lotus demon fire!"


    Mars instantly turned into a flame, the entire palm of Jiang Ao was wrapped up!


    Suddenly, the strong heat flow appeared and spread around Jiang Ao!


    Originally, there was a foot of snow on the ground.


    But in an instant, with Jiang ao as the center, turned into a piece of snow water!


    Then, the snow water evaporated instantly, and the ground became extremely dry again!


    Not only that, Jiang Ao body side within a certain range, fanatical incomparable!


    Beihai Longsheng belongs to water. In addition, he has been practicing xuanbing sword for many years. He is afraid of fire.


    However, because of his high strength, he is usually superior to his strength in hot situations.


    But at this time, he was shocked by the heat wave and spat out a piece of blood directly from his mouth!


    Suddenly, he subconsciously reached out to get xuanbing sword!


    This heat wave is so strong that only xuanbing sword can resist it!


    However.


    Jiang Ao won''t give him a chance!


    First, he took hold of the xuanbing sword!


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    All of a sudden, xuanbing sword on the road of water gas!


    But the green lotus demon fire is weak first, then quickly becomes big, toward the sword body to rush past!


    "It''s just xuanbing sword. One demon fire is enough for me!"


    Such a scene, everyone is shocked!


    How could that be possible!


    Ten thousand years of dark ice, how can not resist the demon fire?


    The well-informed dragon clan, where can''t recognize Jiang Ao''s green lotus demon fire?


    But they simply do not understand, green lotus demon fire can suppress ten thousand years of ice?


    What''s more, it''s still ten thousand years of xuanbing that has been warmed by dragon blood!


    "Ah, ah!"


    At this time, there was a cry of pain in xuanbing sword, and Jiang Aodun was a little strange!


    Can the sword speak?


    Just wondering, a white shadow floated out of the body of the sword and fell on the ground into a human form!


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    The figure of the speaker kept kowtowing, and at the same time, his figure was getting smaller and smaller.


    Obviously, it was burned by the green lotus demon fire with the power of stars!


    I''m afraid it won''t take long, and the white shadow will evaporate into air!


    "Bai Xuan, come back!"


    The dragon of the North sea saw the situation and cried out in a loud voice.


    "Master, there is a strong force in the fire. I can''t resist it. You and I will be cut off from each other!"


    Although Bai Xuan was painful, his tone was very firm.


    After that, he fell on the ground again and said, "Bai Xuan is the spirit of xuanbing sword. Please spare me my life!"

 Chapter 258

    "Bai Xuan, you surrender to this boy!"


    Beihai Longsheng''s eyes suddenly widened, and he was angry and defeated.


    It''s like being betrayed by the most intimate.


    Bai Xuan turned around and said helplessly, "master, what can I do? If I don''t beg for mercy, my spirits will be destroyed..."


    Bai Xuan''s words made the North Sea Dragon Saint frightened and angry.


    Surprisingly, the dark ice sword, which was made by himself through painstaking efforts, could not resist the demon fire in Jiang Ao''s hand.


    Angry is, what Bai Xuan does at this time!


    "Bai Xuan, you are connected with my spirit and soul, but do you have a good idea?"


    The Dragon saint of the North Sea shot out a rage in his eyes and said coldly.


    "It''s life or death. Of course I''ve chosen it. I''d rather live well than die with you! Although you warm me with blood essence for thousands of years, let me open the wisdom. But over the years, you have also killed many powerful enemies with my help! You and I are even


    With that, Bai Xuan turned his head and knelt down in front of Jiang Ao, respectful and incomparable.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, light way: "I already have the galloping thunder sword, even if you beg for mercy, I will not take you in. But I''ll give you a way to live! "


    Bai Xuanlian said in a hurry: "the sword spirit only wants a living!"


    "Very good," Jiang Ao nodded and pointed to the dragon pattern on the edge, and said, "in this case, you can be his match sword."


    Bai Xuanshun looked at the past, frowning slightly.


    At this time, there is no dragon training whip, but the strength of Tianmen realm.


    He felt that Longwen was not worthy of himself!


    "Why, dissatisfied?"


    Jiang Ao''s cold voice sounded, and suddenly made Bai Xuan tremble all over, and suddenly thought of the demon fire with powerful power.


    "The sword spirit dare not!"


    With that, Bai Xuan kowtowed his head, and then he dodged and shrank into the xuanbing sword.


    Under the control of Bai Xuan, xuanbing sword rises out of thin air and falls into the hands of Longwen!


    Feeling the famous black ice sword in his hand, Longwen is excited.


    I have a magic weapon like this?


    "Dragon pattern, don''t you try a new weapon


    Jiang Ao''s words let the Dragon grain immediately react to come over, ZuLong Lord is really too powerful, fortunately I have already chosen to submit to him!


    "Thank you for your reward


    Dragon pattern vocal tract.


    Later, he held the xuanbing sword in his hand, poured all his spiritual power into it and began to dance.


    For a time, the temperature around unexpectedly dropped a few minutes, and many people on the scene shivered.


    "Good sword, good sword, ha ha ha!"


    Longwen ecstatic, heart know is the relationship between Jiang Ao, he will have today!


    "You dare to rob me of my xuanbing sword. Die for me!"


    At this time, the Dragon saint of Beihai saw that Longwen was walking a little closer to himself. When he was unprepared, he exploded directly and stretched out his hands to grasp the Dragon grain!


    Cold in the eyes!


    Long Wen''s face changes greatly. When he reacts, it''s too late!


    His real strength is not better than Tianmen realm, and the North Sea Dragon saint is the beginning of the immortal!


    The huge spiritual power is coming towards the dragon pattern. The dragon pattern can''t move!


    "It''s over, it''s too late!"


    Long Wen''s heart is up to his throat. He sees that the palm power is about to fall on him.


    All of a sudden, he heard Jiang Ao low drink, all over the pressure, suddenly disappeared without a trace?


    "Long Wen, don''t you run here to die?"


    It''s Lord ZuLong!


    Longwen is shocked. Although he doesn''t know why he is no longer under pressure, he will die if he doesn''t run now!


    The Dragon grain rolls on the ground in confusion, and can escape the claw of the powerful dragon saint in the North Sea, and secretly says that he has a big life.


    At the same time, Beihai dragon Sheng''s move failed. When he was in doubt, a ray of thunder suddenly came towards him!


    It''s Jiang Ao!


    This damned human!


    The Dragon saint of the North Sea is angry. I can''t kill you. I can''t even kill a small Heaven Gate


    In this case, let''s die together!


    "Hahaha, boy, you''ll regret it!"


    All of a sudden, the North Sea Dragon Saint frantically runs the internal strength.


    Whether it''s dragon power, spiritual power or brute force!


    All mixed together!


    The muscles began to swell.


    "Ka la..."


    It''s the sound of clothes being pulled apart!


    Jiang Ao is puzzled. Is the old dragon stupid?


    What''s wrong with your clothes?


    At this time, the Dragon grain that just got up, his face changed, and he stopped Jiang Ao behind him. He said eagerly, "master ZuLong, run quickly. The Dragon saint of the North Sea wants to blow himself up!"


    "What?"


    All the dragon people, an uproar!North Sea Dragon is the beginning of the immortal!


    If they blow themselves up, they will suffer!


    Several elders could not help but look dignified!


    "Run, run, it''s too late to run again!"


    "Don''t get in my way. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Oh, you stepped on me!"


    The scene was a mess.


    However, Jiang Ao is not slow, a smile.


    "Self explosion? Does he have a chance to blow himself up when I''m here? As I said long ago, I''ve killed many dragon saints. More than you are, no more than you are! "


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone stopped.


    This kid is just the beginning of immortals. How can he face the self explosion of Beihai Longsheng?


    Generally speaking, the power of self explosion will surpass its own strongest blow.


    What''s he going to do?


    These dragon people just stopped for a moment, and then they took a step again.


    Their younger generation is still alive, so they don''t want to die.


    Although it may not be possible to run out, the farther they run, the lighter they will be even if they are injured.


    At this time, Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, and separated out a little star power!


    The green lotus demon fire suddenly expanded one point.


    Then, Jiang Ao swung his hand, the green lotus demon fire flew out directly and wrapped the North Sea Dragon Saint directly!


    "Ah, ah!"


    The North Sea Dragon Saint screamed repeatedly, but his body was still growing, and the spiritual power in the surrounding air began to be chaotic!


    The hearts of all were raised again.


    Time is running out!


    Several elders are also waiting for the battle. They step forward and sometimes stretch out their hands to shoot out a spiritual power in a certain position!


    They''re setting up.


    In addition, they also attracted some dragon power of Wanlongshan to make the array stronger.


    "Dragon grain, have you seen fireworks?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly asked.


    Dragon grain a Leng, can''t help but turn back, ZuLong adult why haven''t run?


    Jiang Ao knows that the dragon pattern in front of him is for himself, and he has some feelings in his heart.


    It seems that xuanbing sword was not given to him in vain.


    "I''ll show you a gorgeous fireworks!"


    Said, Jiang Ao raised the galloping thunder sword, and joined a little star power!


    The momentum of galloping thunder sword has changed greatly!


    "Bang!"


    See Jiang Ao force a wave, unexpectedly direct whole body fire North Sea Dragon Saint toward the sky to smash out!


    "Impossible, impossible, how can you have such great power!"


    Through the fire, he saw the ferocious Beihai dragon saint and laughed scornfully!

 Chapter 259

    All of a sudden, let everyone stop.


    How powerful is the power of the stars.


    This is the strength of the upper level, even if only a little bit, into the green lotus demon fire, can make the North Sea Dragon saint in the beginning of the immortal cry incessantly, has no resistance!


    Therefore, No. 4 shepherd will repeatedly tell Jiang ao not to use it casually.


    But in a hurry, Jiang Ao wants to defeat the Dragon saint of Beihai.


    However, he is still sober, just used a little bit!


    "Boom


    Beihai Longsheng was directly photographed in the sky, which rose more than 100 meters, and then exploded!


    The fire flared in all directions.


    "Boom


    As expected, like a gorgeous fireworks exploded!


    The huge sound and light suddenly stopped all the dragon people who wanted to escape.


    Everybody''s dead.


    Shenglong, just like this Dead?


    We''re not dreaming, are we?


    A group of dragon people looked at each other.


    They simply don''t believe that the powerful Beihai dragon Saint just blew itself up like this?


    And there was no trace left.


    Except for the messy dragon power in the air!


    "Is this boy too strong?"


    "If it wasn''t for seeing I can''t believe it! "


    "I remember that the young dragon people participating in the Wanlongshan festival must be under the Xianchu state! This boy is actually the beginning of the fairyland. Is it true that he met with an opportunity in Wanlong mountain


    Someone suddenly said this, a group of dragon people have eyes bright!


    Their descendants have not come out yet.


    If they have a chance


    Then their family will become stronger immediately!


    On this planet, everyone knows that the upper limit is xianchujing.


    That is worthy of the king!


    Think of here, they can''t help but some excited, have turned their heads to the river Ao!


    "What do you call this little brother?"


    "Little brother, you are the first to come out of the Wanlong mountain, and you are the beginning of the fairyland. I don''t know what chance you have encountered!"


    "Yes, I don''t know if I''ve ever met a generation of dragon people in Nanjiang?"


    All of a sudden, Beihai dragon saint was left behind by them.


    Even their suspicion of Jiang Ao just now dissipated.


    Although they are also Xianchu, they are the old monsters of each dragon clan.


    But at this time, facing Jiang Ao, I can''t say enough politeness.


    "Get out of my way, all of you!"


    At this time, the elder suddenly burst into a drink, jumped from the high platform and fell into the middle of the crowd!


    "Do you know how brave you are to surround..."


    Before the words were finished, a group of dragon people snorted coldly and said, "elder, although you are the elder of Wanlongshan, we are not afraid of you for so many of us!"


    "That is, we care about our younger generation. If you want to intervene, you have to ask whether we agree or not."


    "Elder, are you a little too broad? This little brother has come out of Wanlongshan, but he is not from Wanlongshan! "


    The elder is too old to say anything. Instead, Jiang Ao feels interesting and raises his eyebrows and eyes slightly.


    At this time, the Loess ran over, out of breath to a dragon elder.


    Then, whispering a few words, his elder''s face suddenly changed greatly, quietly retreated to one side, and asked, "is this really true?"


    The Loess nodded heavily and said, "Uncle Qingman, loess won''t cheat you! The ancient dragon court has been revived. He is the Grandmaster of ZuLong! "


    "Hiss..."


    Qingman took a cold breath and looked at Jiang Ao strangely. Then he said in a deep thought: "since this ZuLong Lord believes in you so much, you must make friends with him! Do you remember? "


    Huangtu nodded and then said, "Uncle Qingman, now ZuLong asked me to take him to Nanman forest. I don''t know..."


    "What did he do in South Manson? Since the ancient dragon court has been revived, why didn''t he stay in Wanlong mountain? "


    Qingman looks puzzled.


    The face of loess became a little dignified.


    "Uncle Qingman, it''s about the top of the mountains."


    "You mean He went to Ziyan? What does he want to do? "


    As soon as Qingman''s face changed, his voice became loud, and he could not help but attract everyone''s attention.


    For a while, the elders of the dragon clan, who were talking about it, expressed their dissatisfaction one after another.


    Even Jiang Ao looked over there and found it was loess. He said, "loess, is this your elder?"


    Huangtu quickly nodded and said, "Lord ZuLong, he is my uncle, Qingman elder!"


    Qing man saw this, but also came forward, very respectful.


    "I''ve met Mr. ZuLong."Jiang Ao nodded slightly, "elder Qingman is polite. It''s just that I''m going to visit Nanman''s forest. Why don''t you go with me?"


    At this time, all the dragon people were shocked.


    This kid If you have the smell of ZuLong, you can forget it.


    Why does Qingman call him ZuLong?


    Is Qingman stupid?


    At this time, the big elder finally found the opportunity and said in a deep voice, "don''t you see the Lord ZuLong soon?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked!


    Yes, if it wasn''t for ZuLong, how could you defeat Beihai Longsheng so easily!


    Jiang Ao smiles and waves his hand to the elder, indicating that he does not speak.


    "Since all the elders are here, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Zu Mr. ZuLong, please speak up


    All the people dry tongue, hard to say.


    What did they just do?


    At first, some people sneered at ZuLong, then doubted his strength.


    This is the most taboo thing among the proud dragon people!


    But now, ZuLong is still smiling and talking to them so politely?


    I am proud of the ancient dragon, but I have few people. Therefore, I promise to let the younger generation of the dragon clan who went into Wanlongshan with me into the Hualong pool of ZuLong! "


    Boom!


    There was an uproar!


    Every dragon clan has a Hualong pool.


    They are very clear about the role of Hualongchi!


    No matter what the origin of the dragon is.


    The meaning of Jiang Ao''s words is to let them become ancestors!


    God, this Is the real chance!


    How strong is ZuLong?


    Although they have not experienced it, but from small to large, they have learned about the history of the dragon clan, without exception, mentioned the strength of ZuLong!


    Now, their younger generation has the chance to become a ZuLong!


    This trip to Wanlongshan is really a surprise!


    All the dragon people were overjoyed and said to the river in succession: "master ZuLong, this is a great favor! I''d like to thank Mr. ZuLong first for the younger generation! "


    "Master ZuLong, this is the blessing they have built in their last life! It''s their honor to serve for ZuLong! "


    "Mr. ZuLong, with a broad mind, let us enter the Hualong pool in the same vein. We are very grateful!"


    For a moment, it''s all about praising Jiang Ao!


    At this time, a beautiful voice sounded, clear and loud!


    "Mr. ZuLong, I wonder if the little girl is lucky enough to enter Hualong pool?"

 Chapter 260

    It was originally the voice of the elders of the Dragon nationality. Suddenly, a female voice burst in and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Purple smoke?"


    The sky, there is purple smoke, very fast, in a flash to.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the top of Jiang Ao''s head. Then the smoke gathered and turned into a graceful posture. It fell from the sky and fell down.


    "Master ZuLong has good eyesight. I am the purple smoke of Nanman forest!"


    Ziyan raised his head, the posture of the country, suddenly let Jiang Ao lose his mind!


    There are such beautiful women in the world!


    However, it also saves you the way to Nanman forest!


    "I don''t know Miss Ziyan has come to Wanlongshan. What can I do for you?"


    As the saying goes, the good will not come!


    Jiang Ao secretly played up the spirit.


    Loess is the face with joy, the way: "purple smoke, how did you come?"


    Ziyan looked at her indifferently, "nothing for you, get out of the way!"


    The yellow hot face sticks cold buttocks, involuntarily touches the nose, retreats to the green man side.


    Instead, Qing man frowned and said, "Ziyan, how do you talk to loess? Is that how you treat your brother? "


    Ziyan sneered and said, "brother? Help an outsider kill his own people, but also want to take him to Nanman forest, which is also called brother? "


    Qing man was stunned, and then some doubts.


    "You said that Lord ZuLong killed our Nanman forest people?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao heart then knew.


    It must be Qingshan''s soul card broken, so Ziyan knows that Qingshan is dead.


    But he knew I killed Castle Peak?


    This little girl, it''s not easy!


    No wonder stargazer No. 6 wants to take his own certificate for him!


    "Yes, I killed Castle Peak! That''s because he doesn''t know good or bad! "


    Jiang Ao''s voice also cooled down.


    Since Ziyan''s attitude towards herself is so, I am proud of Jiang. Why should I be polite to you?


    "Look, uncle Qingman, he admitted it! Loess, what else do you have to say


    Should green man after a sound, purple smoke then to the Loess snapped.


    "I I... " Loess is also silly, where do you know that such a thing will happen.


    Dragon people all love face. No matter what they do, they say it behind closed doors. They won''t let other dragon people know, so as not to be laughed at.


    But at this time, Ziyan said it in public.


    It embarrassed him.


    Even Qingman couldn''t hold his face.


    However, a number of elders of the dragon clan, but very smart, have to retreat to open!


    "Oh, it''s really lively just now. It''s frightening to see me. I have to practice quickly and stabilize my Taoist heart."


    "I''m different from you. I just realized that I need to meditate for a while."


    "Elder Changhe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s better to choose a day to hit the sun. Why don''t we go there for a drink?"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    A group of dragon people found their own reasons and retreated to one side.


    This makes Ziyan suddenly stunned.


    Since the ZuLong can kill Qingshan, it''s also possible to kill others!


    Why do they As if it''s none of your business?


    No matter how bad it is, they will shout at the side.


    But now, what''s wrong?


    Seeing Ziyan''s puzzled look, Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    This purple smoke, looks very strong, originally is a young girl!


    Which one of these dragon elders is not a veteran?


    Knowing that they have given them a chance to change their ancestors, where can they offend him?


    "Jiang Ao, what are you laughing at? Believe it or not, I will kill you here today


    Ziyan face a cold, can not help but draw out their own long sword, mercilessly stare at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s heart says, this little girl knows my name, it seems


    Someone must have brainwashed her in the back!


    However, Starbuck six is dead. Is there any other stargazer?


    No. 4 told him that this is the means of upper level game. It seems that


    This little girl is a chess piece now!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao instantly want to understand.


    "Of course I don''t believe it! I can even kill the Dragon saint of the North Sea. You are a little girl, and you only have Tianmen realm. I think it''s better to forget it! "


    Jiang Ao waved his hand impatiently.


    "Ha ha ha," Ziyan was very angry, and her pretty face was as cold as ice!


    "Who told you it was from Tianmen? Do you think that if you are Xianchu Kingdom, I am not? "


    All of a sudden, she was full of dragon power, rising momentum!


    In the blink of an eye, it turned out to be the beginning of the fairyland!All of a sudden, everyone was shocked!


    Those old people of the dragon clan who left on the pretext also stopped one after another, swearing in their hearts!


    As a Jiang Ao, it''s OK to upgrade the realm to the immortal state. People have accepted the inheritance of the spirit of the ancestor dragon.


    But you are a dragon from the forest of Nanman. Why are you so young that you are immortal?


    Is it hard to do that? We old dragons have been trained to dogs all our lives?


    Many dragon people are puzzled.


    Even a few elders of Wanlongshan are also aware of a trace of bad meaning.


    Ziyan momentum, ascended to the third level of Xianchu realm, then stopped.


    Corner of the mouth across a good-looking radian, light way: "Jiang Ao, don''t know how many steps you''ve reached the beginning of the fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I don''t like bullying women. Little Niang PI, it''s OK to go back to your Nanman''s forest. Stay there, so as not to be beaten and cried by me. This skin is not good-looking! "


    "Jiang Ao, you are still ashamed! Today, I''ll show you my power! I want to revenge for Qingshan, let you know that my Nanman forest is not easy to bully! "


    Finish saying, is long sword a dance, a huge pressure, toward river Ao gush over!


    Lying trough?


    Jiang Ao is shocked all over!


    Unexpectedly, it is the power of the stars!


    How could that be possible?


    Jiang Ao how did not expect, Ziyan unexpectedly also mastered this kind of power.


    He was devoured by the system. What about his?


    It can''t be a system, can it?


    But how can that be explained?


    Jiang Ao has no time to think more, the power of the stars is not a joke!


    "Swallow up!"


    At the bottom of the heart to drink, the atmosphere of purple smoke, suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    Purple smoke on the spot was stunned in situ, the color of doubt appeared on the face!


    River Ao ha ha ha a smile, way: "little Niang PI, said you beat me, nothing to go home embroider, all kinds of grass more good?"


    Easy to say, actually Jiang Ao is also a cold sweat.


    Nima, it''s almost Yin.


    Is this little Niang PI so confident that she has the power of stars, but since she''s here, don''t go!


    I must find out who ordered you to come here and who made you understand the power of the stars!


    "Jiang Ao, what magic method did you use?"


    Ziyan back to God, pupil suddenly a contraction, dare not to hand again, but back down, and Jiang Ao opened a distance.


    Jiang Ao, smile, step forward.


    "Want to know? Call a good brother, and I''ll tell you! "

 Chapter 261

    "Jiang Ao, look for death!"


    Purple smoke beautiful eyes a shrink, cold as ice on the face, there is a chill!


    Then she stretched out her hand and suddenly danced. The cold air suddenly turned into a sharp blade and shot towards Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao to the edge of a hide, this little girl is not young, temper is not small!


    The cold air was melted by the force of the stars. Although it was lost, it hit the ground and exploded violently!


    Smoke and dust, the ground shaking, some of the Dragon elders are not prepared enough, have fallen to the ground!


    "Hiss Is this Tianjiao of Nanman forest? Is it so powerful? "


    "What kind of strength is this used? I feel a little afraid!"


    "It''s said that Ziyan has been passed down by some immortal. Is this a magic art that can''t be achieved?"


    A group of dragon people marvel at it one after another. This time, Jiang Ao is miserable.


    You are ZuLong, but how can you fight against the power of the upper world!


    In fact, we can''t blame them for not understanding Jiang Ao''s strength.


    When he was in Wanlong mountain, No. 4 shepherd told Jiang ao not to use the power of stars easily.


    Jiang Ao has hidden a certain strength, which makes them think that Jiang Ao is just a powerful immortal.


    But at this time, Ziyan did not care about it, and directly burst out the power of its own stars. As long as it was the dragon clan in the early fairyland, they all felt it and had a contrast in their hearts.


    "Jiang Ao, I didn''t expect you could escape my star power. You are really not simple! No wonder they are so arrogant and dare to kill the castle peak of Nanman


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile: "green hill''s death is to blame, no wonder me!"


    The elders of the dragon clan didn''t care about Jiang Ao.


    They were all shocked by the power of the stars!


    It''s a different force!


    The power of stars, listen to it is completely different grade!


    This time, Jiang Ao can be miserable!


    All of a sudden, these dragon elders all turned their eyes on Jiang Ao, but found that he didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Castle Peak is just the Heaven Gate realm, but you are the celestial beginning realm! Jiang Ao, since you can bully the weak, then don''t blame me for bullying you with the power of the stars! "


    With that, Ziyan stamped her right foot on the ground, and a huge force flowed along the land towards Jiang Ao!


    With the power of the stars, Jiang Ao immediately felt the terror energy contained in it. He jumped forward and turned over to avoid the attack. He took the opportunity to hold the thunder running sword in his hand and cut it directly towards the purple smoke!


    "It seems that you don''t know the power of the stars!"


    See oneself a move to fail, Ziyan is not surprised, a step forward, sleeves on the past!


    "Hoo..."


    Sleeves with a strong wind, directly rolled to Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword!


    Jiang Ao changes his moves in the air, and shrinks the thunder sword backward. He plays a ring finger with his left hand, and the green lotus demon fire surges over!


    Green lotus demon fire speed is very fast, directly attached to the purple smoke clothes above, burning up!


    "Mean!"


    Ziyan''s face changed.


    Although he mastered the power of the stars, he did not have it on his clothes.


    If you don''t put out the fire, she''ll show up when it''s finished!


    Purple smoke and silver teeth bite, the power to control the stars covered the whole body, in an instant, the green lotus demon fire on the body was destroyed!


    "Jiang Ao, I want you to die!"


    Ziyan eyes revealed a killing machine, directly locked Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao, with a smile, said: "if you master the power of the stars, you can beat me. Look, I can''t even use the power of the far ancient dragon. I''ll make you so embarrassed. Listen to my brother''s advice, stop calling me a good brother, and my brother will let you go. What do you think?"


    Jiang Ao''s frivolous speech is actually to provoke Ziyan''s anger.


    When people are angry, they tend to lose their sense.


    So Jiang Ao can get words out of his mouth!


    This is his real purpose!


    Sure enough, Ziyan''s face was green with anger. Suddenly, two feet suddenly stamped on the ground, raised the sword in his hand and chopped it towards Jiang Ao!


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    This sword, she almost all the power of the stars all condensed to the above, a strong pressure, toward the river Ao over!


    Jiang Ao''s heart immediately happy.


    If you don''t absorb so much of the power of the stars, how much waste will it be?


    "Swallow up!"


    The sound of the system has just appeared, Jiang Ao is busy in the heart of a low drink!


    Suddenly, the power of stars all over the sky was swallowed up by Jiang Ao!


    Ziyan''s Qi machine had already locked in Jiang Ao. Although she was angry, she also kept a little bit rational.


    This is the instinct of fighting. She thinks that Jiang Ao can''t move under her pressure.Suddenly, it will disappear.


    When she reacts, the sword in her hand is only one foot away from Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao smile, just use the ancient dragon power to condense in the hand, hold the long sword!


    Feeling the cold breath above, Jiang Ao just exerted a little force and took the long sword.


    "Return my sword!"


    This is Ziyan''s long sword. She has been feeding her blood essence since she practiced sword.


    But now, intimate thing, unexpectedly fell in Jiang Ao''s hand, this lets her how not angry not angry?


    "Want a sword? Yes, call a good brother


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth crossed an arc.


    Ziyan didn''t know that she was full of star power. Ninety nine percent of her power was used in coercion. Now she has almost no strength!


    "Give me back!"


    Ziyan stretched out her hand angrily and seized the sword!


    Although her sword was not ordinary, it did not produce sword spirit.


    It''s just that the materials are good. If you want to get back the sword, you have to rely on your own strength.


    However, she tried her best, but could not take the sword back from Jiang Ao''s hand!


    At this time, the whole audience was shocked!


    Isn''t this talented girl of Nanman forest inherited by immortal?


    How can this time not only even Jiang Ao can''t fight, but also the weapons have been taken away?


    Moreover, just look at the momentum just now, it seems that Jiang Ao did not have the upper hand, just for a while, on the sudden change of the situation?


    Especially look at Jiang Ao''s appearance, also very relaxed!


    There''s no force at all.


    "Jiang Ao, what do you mean?"


    Ziyan saw that she couldn''t take back the long sword at all, so she stamped her foot angrily. Where was the ferocious appearance just now?


    Jiang Ao Leng for a moment, this woman is really face change faster than the change of the day.


    However, he immediately returned to his senses and said faintly: "it''s very simple to return to the sword. I will only ask you three questions. If you are satisfied with your answers, I will return the sword in both hands. "


    "Three questions?"


    Ziyan''s big eyes suddenly brightened.


    Then he said in a hurry, "ask quickly! If I knew, I would tell you! "


    Where does she want to get it? What Jiang Ao wants to ask is about the power of her stars and the top of the mountains!

 Chapter 262

    See Ziyan immediately agreed, Jiang Aodun understood, dare to love this little girl do not know the seriousness of the matter.


    However, since I have agreed, I will ask you first.


    If you don''t follow, you will be forced and lured by yourself?


    In his opinion, Ziyan is also regarded as a chess piece.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao looks around, and his cold eyes sweep over every elder of the dragon clan, including four elders of Wanlongshan!


    "Ziyan and I have something to talk about. It''s inconvenient for you to know."


    As soon as this was said, there was silence.


    However, the elder responded the fastest, and even said, "Lord ZuLong, we have a secret room here. We can go there."


    Compared with a group of dragon people, the big elder doesn''t know what happened in Wanlong mountain.


    The meaning of the revival of the ancient dragon court can not be clearer.


    Rejuvenation is not only to rebuild Longting, but also to be recognized by Wanlongshan!


    Therefore, his attitude towards Jiang Ao at this time is more respectful than before he entered Wanlongshan.


    "A secret room? That would be great. "


    Jiang Ao Yixi, what he will say is too confidential. He is not only at a higher level, but also afraid that what he says will frighten them.


    It''s not to say that they are scared, but these things are so fantastic!


    Big elder even busy way: "ZuLong Lord please follow me!"


    The elder personally came forward and led Jiang Ao to a simple cave.


    "Master ZuLong, there is a mechanism after entering the cave. You can put down the stone gate through the mechanism! This cave still belongs to Wanlong mountain. I believe that ZuLong can feel it. "


    There is no need for the elder to say that Jiang Ao also feels it.


    He was recognized by Wan Longshan, and naturally he would not have any doubts about the elder''s words.


    Nodding slightly, the elder left wisely.


    At this time, Jiang Ao just turned his head and said, "follow me in."


    A little while after the fight, Ziyan gradually calmed down from her anger to shock, and returned to her cold expression.


    "Well, just three questions! If I knew, I would say. But I don''t know. It''s useless for you to ask any more, but it will be a question! "


    Can we negotiate the terms?


    However, the attitude is not bad.


    Jiang Ao smile, way: "don''t worry, I ask you three questions, you can answer up."


    With that, he directly inserted the sword into the ground and went straight into the cave.


    Ziyan was stunned.


    The reason why she agreed with Jiang Ao was to keep her sword close.


    But now, Jiang Ao didn''t want it?


    This is what do you mean?


    Aren''t you afraid I won''t accept my sword when I get it back?


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s voice faintly passed out.


    "You want to go at this time, I will never leave you, but..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao will no longer speak, let Ziyan guess.


    "But what? Kill me? "


    Purple smoke eyes a cold.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Ao stood on the edge of the cave. As expected, he saw a mechanism and put his hand on it.


    "Hum, I''m a fairy. How could I not keep my word?"


    Ziyan snorted and went in.


    Jiang Ao pressed the next mechanism, rumbling sound, a stone door from the top of the head down, the hole blocked a tight.


    At the same time, on the stone wall of the cave, some candles suddenly lit up, and their figures were constantly swaying.


    Jiang Ao sat down on the ground, stretched out a stretch and said, "the first question, which immortal''s inheritance have you obtained?"


    This words a, purple smoke pupil suddenly shrinks!


    He never thought that Jiang Ao asked such a secret question!


    "Don''t want to say it is OK," Jiang Ao said with a smile: "I always mean what I say. Don''t think the sword is in your hand, I can''t take it back! "


    This is already a threat.


    Ziyan stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "Jiang Ao, are you so weak to me?"


    "I said, little girl, do you want to be shameless? All of them have been passed down by immortals, but they say they are weak women? If you are weak, I will kill you by drawing a piece of tofu on the wall! But it''s true that you are weaker than me! "


    Jiang Ao disdainfully snorted, and then said, "the second question, where does your star power come from?"


    Two questions were thrown out one after another, and Ziyan was shaking all over.


    I thought that Jiang Ao was frivolous. Maybe she asked her if she was engaged to another person, whether she was in love or not.


    I didn''t expect to be so tricky!


    This is the most important secret in her heart!


    Compared with it, this close fitting sword is not important at all!All of a sudden, Ziyan some regret, is he promised too fast?


    The dragon people always say what they say, so Ziyan doesn''t want to cheat from the beginning to the end.


    But now


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care how Ziyan is entangled in his heart, and throws out the third problem again!


    "What is your mission to the top of the mountains?"


    This words a, purple smoke only feels in own brain a bang, like to explode general, in a mess!


    After saying three questions in succession, Jiang Ao leaned behind him and leaned against the stone wall. He put his double back on the back of his head and said faintly, "I''ll give you an hour to organize the language. I''ll sleep for a while, and then tell me when you think about it!"


    Jiang Ao is very clear that these three problems will set off a storm in Ziyan''s heart.


    However, he is confident that Ziyan will say it!


    Then, he closed his eyes and fell asleep under Ziyan''s eyes!


    Purple smoke eyes vision change, he can even sleep?


    Is he not afraid to kill him at this time?


    Think of himself and he in the war, everywhere fell in the wind, and this Dengtu prodigal son kept calling him his good brother, Ziyan was out of breath.


    More importantly, he threatened himself with his own sword!


    Kill him?


    The idea kept floating in Ziyan''s head, but she didn''t dare to do it.


    If he was afraid of death, why would he sleep carelessly in front of me?


    Does she have a card, I can''t kill him?


    It''s impossible!


    I have the power of the stars. This is the power in the universe. Can you resist it?


    "Ziyan, can''t, just now your prestige all inexplicably disappeared, it must be his hands and feet!"


    She shook her head in her heart.


    "And his question I seem to know a lot of things! "


    "Do you mean The shepherd in charge of him told him such a great secret? "


    Gradually calm down the purple smoke constantly sorting thoughts, suddenly thought of this possibility!


    Ziyan heart, five flavors mixed Chen, silence for a long time, Jiang Ao''s breath gradually became calm, is obviously into a deep sleep!


    "It seems that everything is under his control, so Just let him know something about him


    Think of here, purple smoke eyes suddenly flashed a fine light!

 Chapter 263

    Now, outside the cave.


    Although they didn''t have anything to do with their elders, they cared about their younger generation and had some things to ask Jiang Ao, so they didn''t leave.


    See Jiang AO and purple smoke into the cave, the cave and sound insulation is excellent, they can''t see or hear, bored, can''t help but is the heart of gossip!


    "What do you say ZuLong and Ziyan are doing inside?"


    "What else? In broad daylight, there are lonely men and few women... "


    "Hey, you old man, you''re all immortal, how can you be so rude?"


    "What is that? What''s wrong with people? If you want me to tell you, Ziyan, a little girl, is taken in by ZuLong, you may be able to turn over


    With these words, the eyes of these people all looked at Qingman.


    After all, he is also a member of Nanman forest, and he is also Ziyan''s uncle.


    "What am I doing?"


    Nanman scolded secretly in his heart, but he knew that he could not speak freely. He could only express his dissatisfaction with it.


    "You envy you..." Some people answered in a strange way, I wish my dragon girl didn''t have a little cow.


    "The eight characters have not been written off, you do not say nonsense, in order to avoid causing the dissatisfaction of ZuLong."


    Green man replied without expression.


    Other people don''t know. Doesn''t he know?


    Huangtu, however, told himself his experience in the Wanlong mountain.


    Moreover, even if Ziyan doesn''t come, Jiang Ao will go to Nanman''s forest to find Ziyan.


    So, to say that they are married From the present point of view, this decision is impossible!


    "Qingman, we are all old acquaintances. Even if we have not met, we have heard of their names. At this time, we are still hiding. Are we afraid that we will bully your Nanman forest?"


    Some people are very dissatisfied with Qingman''s attitude.


    Don''t think Ziyan went in, we must give you face!


    Isn''t it because of ZuLong?


    Qingman grinned bitterly and shook his head without saying a word.


    But the Loess couldn''t listen to it any more. He said angrily, "this elder, we are not afraid of anything in Nanman''s forest!"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Even Qingman stopped shouting: "loess, shut up!"


    "Oh, the Nanman forest is really amazing. How dare a little generation of Tianmen Kingdom dare to talk to us like this? Indeed, Nanman''s forest is located in the border area and has no education at all! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Huangtu had a good temper, but when he saw that the elder of the dragon clan couldn''t help but say nothing about it, he got involved in their Nanman forest, so he couldn''t help but be angry!


    "Why, do you want to fight with me? In my eyes, you are a mole ant! "


    The dragon clan is a northern fire clan, called Yanhuo. You can tell by name that it is fire attribute, and their temper is tyrannical.


    "Loess, don''t delay the official business of ZuLong!"


    Qingman grabbed the loess.


    Although Huangtu is now a trusted person by Jiang Ao, these dragon people don''t know.


    If you''re killed, you can''t save it.


    Even if Jiang Ao came out to avenge them, loess was still dead.


    Being pulled by Qingman, Huangtu immediately calmed down.


    "Uncle Qingman, I know."


    "Well, we can manage ourselves well. However, we have to move closer to the elder ZuLong in the future, do you know?"


    Qingman''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Yes, uncle!"


    See two people suddenly ignore their own, as if no one else like the conversation, the fire can not help but get angry!


    "Boy, don''t think that you come out with master ZuLong, and you are his confidant! I don''t believe Lord ZuLong will kill me


    The loess was immediately locked by the hot air, and could not help shaking all over.


    However, he remembered Qingman''s words and stopped responding to the fire.


    Let''s not be arrogant, but let''s go!


    Suddenly, the Loess knelt down directly!


    Qing man''s face changed and he said angrily, "what do you mean, Yan Huo?"


    "Hehe, it''s not interesting. I''ve long thought that you''re a Nanman."


    With that, he expanded his authority and covered Qingman directly!


    Suddenly, Qingman spit out a blood arrow in his mouth and snorted, but he didn''t kneel down!


    "Ha ha ha, how long can you hold on to it?"


    Qingman is no more than the fifth level of Xianchu state. He is not the opponent of the fire at all. At this time, he is like a mouse being teased. He is oppressed by the fire and can''t move!


    Although some people of the dragon clan are dissatisfied with the fire, they dare not do so because of the gap in strength. They can only watch the fire oppress them quietly!And now.


    Inside the cave, Jiang Ao has woken up!


    "It''s time. You can say it."


    Ziyan''s eyes flashed a trace of color, this time, she organized the language countless times, although feel seamless, but after all, some concealment, so her eyes trembled.


    "The first question, I got the inheritance of Qinghe immortal!"


    This words a, Jiang Ao suddenly stare big eyes, looking at Ziyan''s expression seriously!


    He can''t help but doubt, because Lan''er also got the inheritance of Qinghe immortal!


    Is there more than one Qinghe fairy?


    Or is his heritage more than one?


    Jiang Ao''s eyes stare, Ziyan is nervous.


    However, she suddenly remembered that she had not told a lie, so she tried to test her with pride for Jiang. She could not help but calm down. Then she said, "my star power is from the top of my horoscope."


    It''s right to do the top, but after that, the shepherd has broken through his spirit and taught him the skills to absorb the power of the stars in the dark!


    Although due to the limitations of the planet, he absorbed very little of the power of the stars, but a little makes a lot.


    Ziyan rest in the day, night absorption, but also save a lot of!


    Seeing Jiang Ao didn''t say that, Ziyan went on: "the third question, the shepherd asked me to go to the top of the mountains and win the first place!"


    Three sentences, directly answer three questions.


    Seeing Jiang Ao fell into meditation, Ziyan finally settled down in her heart, and inserted her sword back into her waist, saying, "the answer is over, can I go now?"


    Jiang Ao was still thinking about the relationship between the three issues. After being interrupted by Ziyan, he slowly raised his head.


    "You can go, but I still have a few questions before I go, which have nothing to do with the three questions before. You can choose not to answer. "


    Ziyan stopped for a moment.


    Originally, she didn''t want to hear.


    But since it has nothing to do with the past, I will decide not to answer after listening.


    "Do you think you can still get the first place on the top of the mountains now?"


    Purple smoke breath suddenly a stagnation!


    Because he knows that Jiang Ao will go to the top of the mountains!


    Then Jiang Ao asked the second question again!


    "It''s not long since the top of the mountains. I''m afraid your star power can''t condense much more?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Purple smoke cold voice.


    Jiang Ao smile: "I just want to say, do you want me to take you to the top of the mountains?"

 Chapter 264

    "You take me?"


    Purple smoke a pair of beautiful eyes, suddenly stare big.


    "Why, no?"


    Jiang Ao chuckles. He doesn''t want to take Ziyan to see what the world is like.


    They want to know what kind of chess they want to play.


    But Ziyan shook her head and said, "to the top of the mountains, I can go myself. Why do you want to take it?"


    Jiang Ao tiny a Leng, with even reaction come over, little Niang, you don''t know own certificate is false?


    However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he shook his head: "with your current strength, go to the top of the mountains. I''m afraid it''s some trouble."


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Ziyan looked at him and refused Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao no longer words, but in the heart played an abacus.


    The fourth shepherd was polite to him because Lan''er accepted the inheritance of Qinghe immortal.


    And No. 6 shepherd to see Ziyan is also the inheritance of Qinghe immortal!


    In this way, the game between them is for qinghexian?


    But


    No. 4 didn''t tell him to take Lan''er.


    Jiang Ao frowns, but with even cast behind.


    Soldiers to block, water to soil flooded, take a step, see a step.


    Listen to the little girl''s tone, she is sure to go.


    She will be the first to bear the brunt, and she will be able to see what these people are going to do!


    With a plan in mind, Jiang Ao opened the stone gate and went out.


    After two steps, he felt a strong breath of fire, and suddenly his face was cold, and he quickly rushed out of the cave.


    At this time, Qingman is being oppressed by the fire, unable to move, and struggling to support.


    Huangtu suddenly caught a glimpse of Jiang Ao, ran over in a hurry, and knelt down directly on the ground: "master ZuLong, save the villain''s uncle!"


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "why fight here?"


    Qingman''s face flushed because of excessive force, unable to answer.


    Huangtu was just about to open his mouth when he heard the burning fire: "Mr. ZuLong, this is the private enemy between the elder and the green man. Don''t you want to intervene? Is it possible that Mr. ZuLong has been too lenient? "


    It''s just a young lady who has dealt with Nanman''s forest. Do you think she is the strongest of the dragon clan?


    Although Yanhuo witnessed the death of Beihai dragon saint in Jiang Ao''s hands, he did not care at all.


    Although the Dragon saint in the North sea holds the Xuan ice sword, it is because Jiang Ao''s demon fire just formed restraint.


    He is also a fire, can not be afraid of fire?


    "Nanman forest is covered by me. Now get out of here and I''ll let you live!"


    I''m so angry!


    "Good one, let me go! Boy, don''t think that you can take charge of the dragon clan if you get the inheritance of ZuLong and revive the ancient dragon court! I''m burning, I''m talking to you for your face! The reality point will stay aside and watch my elder cast the Dharma. Otherwise Qingman is your end


    With that, he would demonstrate his strength. Qing man felt the pressure was increasing, and he almost fell down on his knees!


    "Good! Since I will let you live, I will send you on the road! "


    Jiang Ao unfolds his body method and rushes forward quickly.


    Can can enter into the scorching pressure, the sound of the system rings!


    "Swallow up!"


    All over the sky hot pressure, directly into the pure dragon power, into Jiang Ao''s Dantian!


    Qing man is light all over, knowing that it is Jiang Ao who extricates himself and retreats to one side.


    "Boy, what kind of magic are you? How can you break my pressure? "


    Several elders are not surprised, they also suffered such a loss.


    The reason why the dragon clan is powerful is that they can only rely on the realm to suppress and crack.


    With the strength of fire, in addition to the nine levels of Xianchu state, his prestige is almost impossible to break!


    This is also their arrogant capital!


    "Ha ha ha, I have many magical powers! How dare you be arrogant in front of me? I''ll show you why ZuLong can command the dragon clan in the world


    With that, Jiang Ao directly raised the thunder sword, and countless ancient dragon forces poured out, all converging on it.


    Located on the edge of Wanlong mountain, Jiang Ao, who has been recognized, can be said to have inexhaustible ancient dragon power in his body!


    There was a shock on the thunder sword, and then the golden and purple thunder awn flashed!


    In the Wanlong mountain, there is a dragon chant!


    Then it was dark.


    A very different pressure, from the sky!


    "How could that be possible?"


    The fire felt the threat and changed color on the spot!


    He didn''t know that Jiang Ao''s pressure was actually that of Wanlongshan!


    Can you compare with Wanlong mountain, which stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles?"Go on the road!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are cold and cold, and the thunder sword is directly cut off!


    He didn''t use any sword technique.


    Because we want to make an example.


    Yanhuo is a chicken, the rest of the dragon people are monkeys!


    "Boom


    The sky suddenly exploded, the originally plain sword, unexpectedly attracted the sky thunder!


    Jiang Ao is also slightly a Leng, although some do not understand, but still straight chop down!


    The fire was suppressed by Wanlongshan''s pressure and could not move, and his pupils showed fear.


    But it''s too late to regret!


    Without waiting for him to ask for mercy, Jiang Ao directly cut him in half!


    "To be shameless is the end!"


    Looking at the bloodstain all over the sky, Jiang Ao coldly took back the galloping thunder sword, inserted it smartly on the ground and looked around.


    A group of dragon people were silent and did not dare to say more. They were glad that they did not join in with the fire and oppress Qingman.


    At this time, Ziyan also came out, smelling the strong smell of blood in the air, coupled with just deafening thunder, immediately reacted, Jiang Ao killed again.


    "You are the ancestor Dragon Lord, but does not mean you can wantonly kill our real dragon dragon dragon clan!"


    Purple smoke eyes a stare, the tone is cold.


    Jiang Aodun is happy, little girl, you don''t know the situation first and then you will blame me. No wonder you will be cheated.


    Then, with a smile, he said, "I am proud of killing people. Why should I explain to you?"


    "You


    Ziyan choked a sentence, wanted to refute, but did not know where to start.


    Or loess clever, ran to the side of Ziyan body, quietly explained what had just happened.


    Ziyan''s expression suddenly changed.


    This prodigal son killed Qingshan and bullied me Ziyan. Why Will you help the uncle of Qingman people who have never met before?


    Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of confusion.


    However, it soon became clear.


    "I blame you wrong."


    If you make a mistake, you should recognize it. Ziyan is not ambiguous.


    Jiang Ao laughs and says, "you are right. What''s wrong with you?"


    Ziyan how to listen to these words are a little awkward, a meditation, then understand that Jiang Ao is mocking her.


    Well, for the first time, I''ve been talking to people in a low voice. You are so hypocritical!


    In this case, Miss Ben, let''s see what you really look like!


    So, a smile.


    "I''ve decided."


    "Decide what? Call me a good brother


    Jiang Ao has a bad smile.


    "No, I''ve decided to go to the top of the mountains with you!"

 Chapter 265

    In the face of Ziyan''s decision, Jiang Ao is not surprised.


    Because he knew that Ziyan must go to the top of the mountains.


    Only one representative of all races can go.


    The real dragon and the Jiaolong people did not get Ziyan at all.


    If the ancestral dragon is the same, there are many hidden seclusion of the first nine levels of the immortal.


    But Ziyan doesn''t know that her certificate is fake. In fact, whether she is with Jiang Ao is not very different.


    A certificate can take a person, big deal, Jiang AO and she meet at the top of the mountains.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ao did not care to answer.


    "You seem so indifferent."


    However, Ziyan is not satisfied with Jiang Ao''s calm.


    "Whatever you like."


    Jiang Ao shrugged, and then walked to the green man, "are you ok?"


    Because Huangtu told him about Jiang Ao''s situation in it, facing Jiang Ao''s concern, Qingman was terrified.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life. I can''t repay you!"


    Jiang Ao lightly waved his hand and said: "it''s OK. The forest of Nanman has a deep relationship with my ancestors."


    Hearing this, all the dragon people are stunned.


    What is the origin of Nanman forest and ZuLong?


    See people do not understand, Jiang Ao also lazy to explain.


    He is not a casual person. When he meets one of them, he says how powerful he is.


    "There''s something I need to let you know."


    Jiang Ao looked at the old dragons, and said, "all the young people who participated in the Wanlongshan Festival remembered the Scriptures and joined my ancient dragon court."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the voice of opposition and approval sounded at the same time!


    "Mr. ZuLong, what do you mean?"


    "These young people are our hope for the future. If you bully and entice, we won''t accept it!"


    "Mr. ZuLong, this must not be done! Although we are the same as the dragon clan, the ancestor dragon and the real dragon are not the same! If we mix them up, I''m afraid that the dragon clan will become a laughing stock among all nationalities! "


    Some people are against it, and naturally some people will refute it!


    "You know what! Master ZuLong can even kill the fire. It''s their chance to join the ancient dragon court! "


    "Yes, Mr. ZuLong, this is to unite our dragon clan into one. It seems that our dragon clan will be carried forward again!"


    "That''s right. The dragon clan in the world is the same. How did the ancient dragon court exist? If you can join us, you can''t get it


    People on both sides refuted each other and said that they had a stake in each other.


    Jiang Ao coughs, light way: "this is a notice, not to ask your opinion."


    At the same time, he was happy and worried.


    After witnessing the fire being killed by one move, what can we do if we disagree?


    "By the way, Mr. ZuLong, I wonder if we can go in and have a look at our younger generation? At least let us give you an order? "


    At this time, an elder of the Dragon nationality came forward and said respectfully.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Ao faint smile, where does he not know these people''s mind?


    "The people who follow me, Jiang Ao, I will never treat him badly! These people are all willing to join my ancestral dragon. Therefore, I will let them enter Hualong pool separately


    When this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The Hualong pool of ZuLong is more powerful than that of the real dragon and Jiaolong.


    Because ZuLong''s lineage is more pure, so their Hualong pool is also on a higher level.


    Even the blood of the dragon can be washed by the blood of the other dragons.


    Happy people are more happy, because in this way, their younger generation will become the real ancestor dragon.


    Those who are worried are gifted and outstanding, so they become the bridal clothes of others?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, Lao long, who was against the loudest voice before, stood out and pointed to the loess.


    "If they all enter the Hualong pool, why does he still have the smell of Jiaolong? Mr. ZuLong, seeing is believing... "


    Hear the cry of Yin Yang strange Qi, Jiang Ao disdains.


    "Do you believe it or not, what does it matter to me?"


    He came out with loess. The original intention was to let him lead the way and take him to Nanman forest for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that when I killed Qingshan, Ziyan came to the door.


    "I''m going back to Wanlongshan now. If you want to go with me, go with me."


    In order to calm down the hearts of the people, Jiang Ao or decided to let them follow in.


    Of course, as they wish.


    Although these people shout happily, hear Jiang Ao say so, a lot of elder of dragon clan still follow up.


    No way, people who live for a long time are naturally thick skinned.


    Jiang Ao is recognized by Wanlongshan, so he doesn''t need to enter through the array.If he leads people, Wan Longshan will not stop them at all.


    Several elders looked at each other and understood the meaning of it, so they followed.


    Long Wen thought for a moment and followed him.


    The other inspectors, however, did not have the courage to stay where they were.


    After entering Wanlongshan, the elders of the Dragon nationality felt very strange.


    More than half of them have never been to Mt. Wanlong. At this time, they feel the ancient dragon power contained in the air and can''t help but marvel.


    "Make a fuss!"


    Loess hums softly, Jiang Ao smiles and shakes his head, look inexplicable.


    Not long ago, they saw a magnificent building, an inexplicable pressure, attacked their hearts!


    Dong Dong Dong


    It was as if someone was beating drums in their hearts.


    But in fact, everyone knows that this is their own heartbeat, aura It''s so powerful!


    Outside the Dragon Court, there is a man standing at the door, quite a man in charge, never open momentum.


    Cold eyes swept, all of them were shocked.


    Why do they feel some fear when they are in the beginning of the fairyland.


    "The strong, what a powerful force!"


    "It''s more than power. I clearly feel the murderous spirit in his eyes!"


    "With murderous eyes? Take a closer look. His breath is murderous


    The elders of the dragon clan whispered that the strong one in their mouth was not others, but the Dragon Zun!


    A group of young people were arranged to enter the Hualong pool. When there was no one to guard the Dragon Court, the Dragon Zun volunteered to take part and directly stood outside the court to protect the Dharma!


    After that, Jin Zun''s sword came out of the river.


    The elders of the dragon clan were shocked and took out their weapons one after another.


    I''m afraid that long Zun will suddenly attack them!


    Who knows.


    Long Zun only has Jiang Ao in his eyes.


    After running to the body, kneel on one knee and cross the sword in front of you!


    "Long Zun has met with ZuLong."


    Jiang Ao is quite helpless, way: "dragon respect, get up, don''t be so polite."


    "Lord ZuLong, this is the rule!"


    Some of the Dragon Zun stood up stubbornly.


    However, a group of dragon people, especially a few elders, collectively petrified!


    Once the first general of Wanlongshan, claimed to have killed Wanyao, not only alive, but also submit to the feet of Jiang Ao!

 Chapter 266

    They have practiced for hundreds of years at least and nearly a thousand years at most.


    Who hasn''t heard of long Zun''s reputation?


    Wanlongshan is compared to the existence of the Dragon holy land, who knows the name of dragon respect?


    And this almost exists in the legend of the character, so in front of Jiang Ao kowtow!


    Everyone''s faces were terrible.


    At this time, the Loess stood out and said with a smile: "Lord long, how can you personally guard here?"


    Listen to the tone, very familiar, everyone secretly said that this boy is not afraid of long Zun angry?


    But unexpectedly, long Zun took a look at him and said with ease, "this is not the Dragon Court that has just been built. After you go out with Mr. ZuLong, I will arrange everyone to go to Hualong pool. After several powerful members of the demon clan were suppressed by ZuLong, they still couldn''t breathe for a while, so I wanted to take this opportunity to let them wash together. "


    Huangtu suddenly, long Zun then asked, "Mr. ZuLong, Huangtu manager, are you going to Nanman forest? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Jiang Ao smile, as if no one else.


    "It''s not the man I''m looking for who brought it to the door himself?"


    Long Zun was stunned, but he responded quickly.


    "Master ZuLong, this is a dragon in the body, saving a lot of strength, it seems that our ancestors will be revived in a single vein, and we are in the near future!"


    This This


    All of us are confused again.


    This flattery is full of the smell of rainbow. Is that what you, the Dragon Zun, who can stop the children crying at night, should say?


    By the way, his name is Huangtu what?


    Always main?


    Not waiting for them to come back to their senses, Jiang Ao said with a smile: "most of the people who follow me are the elders of those who take a bath. They come to have a look."


    Shentemo takes a bath.


    Hualong pool is such a sacred place. You call it a bathhouse.


    Many dragon people are indignant, but only dare in their hearts.


    "Yes, Lord ZuLong!"


    Long Zun respectfully answered, and his eyes suddenly swept toward them.


    Come, come, kill again!


    This kind of feeling is like a docile sheep, instantly turned into an adult male lion!


    "ZuLong Hualong pool is a forbidden area, but if you speak, I can show you around! However, I said in front of the ugly words, if someone in the inside loud noise, do not obey the rules, I do not blame the impoliteness


    The sudden change of painting style has made many elders of the Dragon nationality very unaccustomed.


    Some people are dissatisfied, but as soon as the idea comes up, it goes away.


    You''re kidding. This is dragon Zun!


    Compared with Jiang Ao, he can also occupy his accomplishments and age and bring some superiority.


    But in the face of long Zun, they even forgot how to write the word courage.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Many dragon people are obedient.


    When Jiang Ao comes back, long Zun doesn''t have to stay here. He informs Jiang AO and takes a group of dragon people to visit the bathhouse.


    "Would you like to have a dip?"


    Jiang Ao subconsciously tells Ziyan that he meant well. Ziyan is endowed with 50% of his ancestral blood. Naturally, his talent is needless to say.


    A bubble will do her a lot.


    "I''m not going."


    Purple River refused with a fierce look.


    "NIMA, if you don''t go, why are you so fierce?"


    Jiang Ao muttered, but didn''t know Ziyan scolded him bloody in his heart!


    Huangtu quickly round the field and said, "Mr. ZuLong, the eldest lady is not familiar with here. Why don''t you visit it again?"


    "Whatever."


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders, drew out the thunder sword and inserted it on the ground.


    Long Zun is not here. We need him to guard here.


    "By the way, loess, you also go to bubble a bubble."


    Loess face a happy, see before the companion can go into bubble, because he has to do things can only watch, has already shed a saliva.


    So he quickly agreed and ran away.


    Only purple smoke dragon pattern and four elders are left at the door.


    "Mr. ZuLong, I''d like to invite you


    At this time, the Dragon grain comes forward respectfully.


    "Say it."


    Jiang Ao faintly guesses Longwen''s mind.


    He is never mean to a loyal person.


    "I want to..."


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Ao did not wait for him to finish, then waved his hand.


    Longwen''s face was overjoyed, and he knelt down on the ground: "thank you for your success


    With that, he chased after the Loess and yelled: "loess pipe, wait a minute!"


    "Do you want to go to the bubble?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly opened his mouth to the four elders.


    "Can we?"The elders were delighted.


    In addition to their power, they also have a mission.


    Guard Wanlong mountain.


    However, the passage of time and years, their little hope slowly to wear out.


    Every year''s ceremony is almost a routine formula.


    But who could have thought that this time, the mission was accomplished!


    What''s more, they got permission to go to Hualong!


    Why don''t they get excited?


    "Of course," Jiang Ao chuckled. Now he needs to recruit troops and buy horses. These elders have good strength. Although he has destroyed many demon clans in Wanlong mountain, who knows if there are other demon clans ready to move?


    Among the four fierce beasts, there is no Taotie.


    As far as he knows, Taotie is a dragon. He is cruel and devours everything. He has a deep origin with the ancestor dragon!


    "By the way, bring in the three elders, too. He was seriously injured, so he would not have to be healed."


    "Thank you, Lord ZuLong."


    Several people are grateful, the slightest forget that their third was actually injured by Jiang Ao.


    "You''re going to take people first, and then let the scouts watch."


    "Yes, Lord ZuLong!"


    Several elders left quickly, here left alone Ziyan and Jiang Ao.


    Seeing Jiang Ao looking at herself, Ziyan''s face suddenly turned red. She wanted to go in and have a look, but there was no one inside. Everyone went to Hualong pool.


    The thought of a group of people in the bubble, the face even more red.


    She did not want to see Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao was also lazy to pay attention to her, so she sat down cross legged and took care of herself.


    It will take a long time to go back and forth this time.


    Most afraid of the quiet air Better than that.


    Two hours later.


    Five figures appeared in the distance, looking flustered.


    In particular, one of them, limping, was obviously injured.


    It''s none other than the five elders who came back!


    "Lord ZuLong, help! Help


    Seeing Jiang Ao from afar, the chief elder cried out with tears in his heart!


    This place is open, although still across this distance, but still will Jiang Ao to wake up!


    Open an eye to see, Jiang Ao face a change!


    Behind them, followed by a huge beast!


    The body is huge, headless, with a slit in the middle of the slightly protruding abdomen.


    The gap opened and closed, and now and then, the white teeth appeared. It was a mouth!


    Jiang aomeng stood up. He was really afraid of something. This is feastful!

 Chapter 267

    Ziyan''s face showed a trace of fear, a pair of beautiful eyes can''t believe looking at the giant beast.


    She is a dragon.


    Even if she has half of the ancestral dragon blood, but in the face of Taotie, she has no confidence at all.


    "Scared?"


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and asked lightly.


    Ziyan did not speak.


    "Brush!"


    Run thunder sword.


    Jiang Ao just casually asked, here is his own Dragon Court, why do you need other people?


    "Roar!"


    Taotie felt a stream of air lock in his body, suddenly a huge roar, the eyes on his mouth aimed at Jiang Ao!


    At the same time, he also noticed the big buildings here!


    "Ancient dragon court!"


    Taotie''s whole body shakes, spits out a few words at the crack, and stops.


    There was a huge shock from the ground.


    Ziyan didn''t notice for a moment and fell to the ground.


    Although Jiang Ao is surprised by the shape of this gluttonous food, he can''t care so much at this time.


    Because Taotie stepped forward again and rushed towards him!


    How could it be rebuilt in ancient times? Today the beast has destroyed him! "


    With that, Taotie''s figure suddenly changed!


    Sheep face, armpit gave birth to eyes, big head and big mouth.


    Is this what you understand?


    The river Ao abdomen Fei a sound, but in the heart faintly surmises, is the fierce beast also affected by the ancient dragon power, so produced the change?


    "Ancient dragon court, destroy!"


    In the blink of an eye, Taotie was within a hundred steps. He raised his huge claw and stomped down towards the ground!


    "Boom


    The ground had a violent vibration, which was better than before!


    Ziyan, who just stood up, fell to the ground again!


    Jiang Ao all preparations, but almost did not stand firm, a cool heart, this Taotie More difficult to deal with than the chaos he encountered!


    Chaos relies on the internal power to attack, just can be swallowed by Jiang Ao''s system.


    But with the power of the flesh!


    "It''s all right?"


    The Dragon Court shakes and shakes with the vibration, but Leng is not even a stone has been shaken down.


    Surprised, he looked at Jiang Ao, "I smell the blood of ZuLong Boy, are you ZuLong


    "This is the Dragon Court of ZuLong. ZuLong will take the secular man in charge of Wanlong mountain. Go back quickly!"


    Jiang Ao snapped.


    Taotie was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter!


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of bullshit Longting! Ten thousand years ago, it was destroyed by Wanyao. Even if you rebuild it, today, I''m enough! "


    "Boy, you don''t want to die. Get out of here!"


    Taotie is huge, but it is very fast.


    Four hoofs on the ground, flying sand and rocks, dust in the dust!


    "You can only use the power of the stars! I''m afraid you can''t think of it, but I''ve used it three times in a row


    Jiang Ao''s eyes showed a helpless color, the right hand a turn, will run thunder sword in the hand!


    Just as he was about to infuse the power of the stars, a figure flew out of the Dragon Court and landed in front of him!


    "I have been sleeping for thousands of years. Do you think I am dead?"


    It''s renlaizun!


    A strong pressure is released, and the gluttonous moment stops!


    "Old acquaintance! Long Zun, I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, you are still alive! "


    There was a burst of surprise on Taotie''s face.


    "If the threat is not removed from the mountain, I can''t bear to die!"


    Long Zun snorted coldly and said, "today is the day of rebuilding our Dragon Court. I don''t want to be stained with blood. If you are wise enough to step back at this time, I will let you go! "


    "What''s Wanlong mountain? It''s Wanyao mountain here!"


    Taotie dismisses Longzun''s words and refutes them.


    Wanyao mountain?


    Ziyan was stunned. She had never heard of Wanlongshan.


    "Long Zun, after ten thousand years, your momentum has not changed, but the strength of this beast is much more pure! In those years, you and I were quite equal. Today, we can see how you can resist it! "


    Taotie stands up with a roar of laughter and rushes towards the Dragon Zun!


    Long Zun''s face sank. He didn''t say anything wrong. He only cared about healing for thousands of years and lived in the Dragon gathering array.


    If it had not been for Jiang Ao, he would have stayed for ten thousand years and would not have recovered.


    Originally, after Jiang Ao came back, he also wanted to take a bubble in the Hualong pool, which could not only remove all the hidden diseases on him, but also make his strength to a higher level.


    However, he felt the crisis inside, which left the crowd and rushed out.


    I didn''t expect that the visitor was a glutton!"It seems that today, a bloody battle is necessary!"


    Long Zun''s face sank without any fear.


    After him is the Dragon Court, he can not retreat.


    Although I don''t know why Mr. ZuLong didn''t do it, he couldn''t step back!


    "Boom


    Before the Taotie comes forward, the Dragon Zun suddenly blows out a fist.


    The air exploded directly, and the ancient dragon power was released and rushed towards the Taotie.


    "Ancient dragon power? I have it too


    Taotie didn''t avoid it at all. He rushed directly to the dragon power. After a big drink, the Dragon chant came out!


    "Damn it, you have also absorbed the ancient dragon power!"


    Long Zun''s face changed greatly.


    After the destruction of the ancient dragon court, he really knew that the leakage of dragon power had affected many monsters.


    This is why he set up the Dragon gathering array.


    The Dragon gathering array can trap the monsters who enter by mistake, so as to draw out the ancient dragon power in their bodies, and then refine and heal themselves.


    But Taotie He has his own strength, why would he absorb ancient dragon power?


    Long Zun does not understand, but this is not the time for him to think!


    There are only two moves to fight, either by physical strength or by mouth.


    Especially after the influence of ancient dragon power, his change is even greater!


    Because of itself, Taotie has the blood of dragon nationality!


    He''s a dragon!


    Boom!


    Taotie directly smashed the ancient dragon power condensed by Longzun, and the Dragon Zun was immediately bitten back. With a dull hum, he retreated to the gate of the Dragon Court!


    "Ha ha ha. You vomited blood before I could do it! Next, I''ll crush you into meat sauce


    Taotie''s face is crazy. Killing and swallowing are his pursuit!


    At this time to see the old enemy so miserable, more excited.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Long Zun spits out a congestion, eyes firm!


    "Taotie, even if I die, I won''t let you step forward again!"


    "Ha ha ha. Ten thousand years ago, you said this, and I have to weigh it, but now? "


    After a pause, Taotie was disdainful, "you are just a mole ant!"


    "It''s really wonderful to think that the reconstruction of the Dragon Court will be destroyed by me alone!"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "I''ll swallow everyone here, in front of you, of course!"


    "Let you see with your own eyes, your efforts are broken! Ha ha ha


    Taotie is like talking to himself, and his eyes are extremely contemptuous.


    Jiang Ao sighed softly and pulled out the thunder sword and stood in front of the dragon.


    "Taotie, if you want to break my Dragon Court, ask me whether the sword in my hand will agree or not!"

 Chapter 268

    "You?"


    Taotie had seen Jiang Ao before because he felt the smell of ZuLong in his body.


    This kid is not stupid, is he? But how dare you talk to me like this?


    "Boy, it''s not enough for you to plug my teeth. It''s better to get out of the way and leave a whole corpse for you when I severely hurt Longzun?"


    With a glance at him, Taotie didn''t want to let him live.


    I left a whole body because I swallowed him later.


    Jiang Ao smiles. You can tell from the words of Taotie and Longzun that the ancient dragon court was destroyed, and Taotie definitely contributed a lot.


    Now that you''re here, I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t leave you with a whole body!"


    Jiang Ao said this with a smile, and his eyes were awe inspiring!


    This boy, not stupid, is really not afraid!


    Where did he come from?


    As one of the four fierce beasts, and after ancient wars, it is enough to show that Taotie can also use his brain.


    But looking left and right, looking up and down, he didn''t find anything special about Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, arrogance needs capital, although you are ZuLong But what about that? Your dragon Zun is not my opponent, let alone you? "


    He unconsciously regarded Jiang ao as the younger generation of ZuLong.


    Indeed, on the surface, the realm of Jiang Ao is much lower than that of long Zun!


    "Die!"


    Taotie scorned and directly released the pressure on Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Aole. These people who are killed and killed are all of a virtue. If you look at the low level of Laozi, they all come to this set.


    "Swallow up!"


    Suddenly, the pressure of Taotie was swept away.


    "Eh?"


    Taotie was surprised. He didn''t know where his pressure was?


    "Boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    He looked around. Long Zun was badly hurt and could not stand still.


    Not to mention the rest.


    It''s just this guy. It seems that he''s not afraid of himself.


    "What''s the trick with you? Believe it or not, I can kill you with one sword? "


    Jiang said with ease.


    Anyway, we have to use the power of the stars. At this time, we don''t pretend to be forced. When should we wait?


    As for the Stargazer''s warning


    Damn it!


    "By you?"


    Taotie sees Jiang Ao to still say so, angry extremely counter smile, directly rushed up, opened a bloody mouth!


    "I''ll see how you cut me off!"


    "Roar!"


    Taotie''s own strength, mixed with Demon power and ancient dragon power, rushed to Jiang Ao.


    Huge body movement, like a full speed ahead of the train, crashing!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Ao taunts, but his mind is extremely concentrated!


    A big drink, he directly raised the sword of running thunder!


    "Ang..."


    The whole Wanlong mountain seems to be coming back to life. The sound of dragon chanting comes from the Dragon Court!


    Taotie''s face changed!


    But at this time, he was full speed forward, with all his strength, he wanted to stop, there was no way!


    Not to mention, he was surprised in his heart, but also wanted to swallow Jiang Ao alive!


    Jiang Ao is also slightly a Leng, this dragon chant sound how a bit different?


    Forget it, let''s not worry about it. Let''s wait for Taotie to stop thinking about it!


    The sky is directly gloomy, condensing the power of the stars of the galloping thunder sword, momentum incomparable.


    When Taotie rushes in front of him, the first thunder and lightning falls!


    "Boom


    Thunder and lightning, which is as thick as waist, falls directly on Taotie!


    "Boy, you''re just lightning. I want to hurt..."


    My word has not yet been exported, Taotie is stiff all over!


    An irresistible force came from the lightning strike!


    "Why is the lightning different?"


    Taotie was startled. Before the reaction, the second thunder and lightning fell down again!


    The third way!


    Number eight!


    Thirty fifth!


    One hundred!


    The whole Wanlong mountain had a violent vibration, even spread to thousands of miles away!


    Countless monsters feel the danger and run away one after another!


    Some who can fly are also shaken down from various precipices and fly to the sky!


    But soon will be frightened by lightning, again fell to the ground, shivering!


    Gluttonous food is too painful to live.


    Even though he is strong in flesh, Jiang Ao, the thunder and lightning that condenses the power of the stars, can even kill the nomad, not to mention a fierce beast on this planet!This is the power of the universe!


    Finally, all the thunder and lightning ended and the clouds dispersed.


    Taotie did not move. His whole body was burning and smelling, and it was very dark.


    All of them were directly injured by thunder and lightning, and there was no intact skin on the body!


    Jiang Ao is also a weak, decadent sat down.


    All the power of the stars in the body has been used up.


    If there is another fierce beast, it will be in trouble.


    But he also knew that if the gluttonous food could not be destroyed, the Dragon Court would surely be destroyed.


    "Lord ZuLong..." At this time, dragon Zun a light call, Jiang Ao ring wake up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao didn''t want to say a word more.


    Although there are all kinds of forces in his body.


    But he has suffered from the power of the stars, which is like a drop in the bucket.


    "You''re not in good condition. Why don''t you go to Hualong pool and have a dip?"


    If it''s normal, it''s OK, but Jiang Ao knows clearly that he can''t get the star power he wants in Hualong pool.


    So he shook his head and said: "you go to the bar first, Hualong pool has little effect on me."


    There was a glimmer of color in his eyes.


    But Mr. ZuLong did not dare to have any objection.


    At last the five elders came to him.


    The elder and the second elder helped up the Dragon Zun and took him to Hualong pool.


    Here, only Jiang AO and Ziyan are left.


    "Jiang Jiang Ao, you hide your strength, right? "


    Purple smoke in the eyes of the God sent out a different color, Jiang Ao did not want to pay attention to, but suddenly remembered!


    "This little girl has been transmitted the power of the stars by the sixth shepherd. Can I absorb it?"


    "No, no, if I want to absorb the power of the stars in him, I must kill her!"


    "I can''t do this kind of thing."


    Jiang Ao shook his head helplessly.


    "Not hidden?"


    Ziyan will be wrong.


    Jiang Ao is also too lazy to answer. He is used to the power of the stars. Now he has to adapt to it and use the rest of his strength to support his body.


    "Jiang Ao, when I talk to you in such a low voice, you don''t give me any face? Are you not afraid that I will take advantage of the power of others and kill you here now? "


    Purple smoke suddenly stood up, a strong pressure toward the river Ao rushed over!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked and stood up with a slap on his head. I almost forgot. Let this little girl bully him. Isn''t it OK?


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao excited, in the heart of a low drink, pressure instantly turned into the power of the stars in his body!


    "Ziyan, hurry up, continue to bully me!"


    Purple smoke is muddled, he is not empty? How can I get rid of my pressure?


    Besides, he seems to enjoy himself!


    At this time, in the sky suddenly flashed a light spot, quickly toward this side rushed over!


    A powerful gas engine is locked in Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao is cold and erect all over. It must be something wrong with the power of stars!

 Chapter 269

    "Quick, quick!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly drank, Ziyan quickly returned to God!


    It was Jiang Ao who used the power of the stars before, but at this time, the power of the stars appeared from Ziyan.


    But what Jiang Ao doesn''t know is that this air machine also locks Ziyan!


    Ziyan doesn''t know what Jiang Ao means, but seeing his expression from relaxed to urgent, she is also worried.


    She has never seen Jiang Ao so ferocious appearance, under the six gods have no master, facing Jiang Ao to oppress in the past!


    "Devour! devour! Swallow it


    Jiang Ao continued to drink, and finally caught up in the light before landing, will all the pressure into the power of the stars to recover used!


    "Boom


    The light landed and exploded.


    The Dragon Court, which is still motionless by Taotie''s all-out effort, has collapsed several halls!


    "Interesting, even found two lower bound mole ants can use the power of stars."


    After the explosion, out of the smoke and dust out of a handsome man, look arrogant, with a strong disdain in the words.


    "Who are you..."


    Jiang Ao subconsciously clenched the galloping thunder sword and protected Ziyan behind him.


    "Are you a stargazer six?"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and asked lightly.


    Ziyan did not understand, because No. 6 never told him what number he was.


    Jiang Ao has no intention to explain.


    After all, although his star power is devoured, it does not belong to any nomad after systematic transformation.


    Seeing their silence, the man asked in a sharp voice, "why don''t you answer my question?"


    Domain Lord?


    Ziyan does not know what these two words stand for, but Jiang Ao is clear!


    More senior than the shepherd!


    Don''t mess with it!


    He still remembers what No. 4 Shepherd said when he told him that he especially emphasized the power of the Lord of the sun!


    I thought that the fourth was afraid of attracting other herders. Although Jiang Ao was careful, he didn''t care much.


    But I didn''t expect to attract the domain master!


    Jiang Ao''s breath was stagnant, and he was immediately found by the domain master: "mole ant, you seem to know what the domain master represents?"


    Cold eyes, it seems that Jiang Ao the whole person to see through.


    "Interesting, the power of the stars in your body is very strange! It doesn''t belong to any nomad


    Jiang Ao is shocked all over, even the power of stars in my body can be seen!


    I don''t even have a chance to sneak in!


    "The power of the stars belongs to the herding star guest, mole ant. Your star power comes from No. 6 shepherd. The master of this region can feel it. You can go."


    The master waved his hand lightly, and then he looked at Jiang Ao. As soon as he grasped it, Jiang Ao felt a strong suction and couldn''t get rid of it!


    "Ant, I''m very interested in your star power. Come with me!"


    Jiang Ao couldn''t resist at all. He was directly caught in his hands!


    A strong and dazzling light flashed past, and even formed a chain between his neck!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Shocked, the sound of the system suddenly appears!


    "Swallow No, wait


    Jiang Ao almost yelled to swallow up!


    At this time, you have no chance of winning. If you swallow this chain directly, you will definitely cause the domain master''s suspicion!


    Let''s see what he''s going to do first!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is turning quickly. Since he can let Ziyan leave, is that right If I carry the name of No. 4 shepherd, can I survive?


    No, I can''t.


    You can crush me to death.


    And his own power of the stars, after conversion, he did not recognize it.


    If it is forced to say that it comes from No. 4, it will have a counter effect and is regarded as sophistry!


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and raised his head. When he was ready to say a few words, he just met a ray of light!


    Jiang Ao was caught off guard and couldn''t see anything clearly!


    "Mole ant, you even have a look, your luck is really bad!"


    The master chuckled, as if to himself.


    "There''s the star power of a shepherd. The master of this region just needs a runner. You''re here just in time."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Jiang Ao felt that the whole person was up in the air, and the speed was extremely fast.


    Come on, you can''t hear the wind!


    Supersonic?


    This word suddenly appears in Jiang Ao''s head.


    I don''t know how long he flew, but the speed of domain master finally slowed down.


    "The ungrateful mole ants, the number of people who dare to look at the master of this region in the universe..."


    He seemed to shake his head helplessly. This time, he felt a powerful force, which seemed to be burning his body."The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    This time, Jiang Ao still refused.


    At present, only the system is the only card.


    You can''t use it unless you have to.


    "Eh?"


    Just refused in the heart, Jiang Ao felt that a force rushed to his face, and then a burst of Qingming, he saw the image in front of him!


    Is he healing me?


    Jiang Ao puzzled, looked at the edge, in the heart a surprise, I this is to fly to where?


    At the eye''s eye is a palace made entirely of stone.


    On the stone wall, the lines are clearly visible.


    Jiang Ao looked carefully and was surprised to find that he depicted nine suns and nine big birds!


    The sun is very easy to recognize, there is nothing unusual, but there are more lines on the big bird.


    He can''t understand these.


    "Mole ant, if you don''t thank you after you open your eyes, why are you staring at the murals of the master''s bedroom?"


    The voice of domain master suddenly rings out, Jiang Ao is surprised, and he himself is attracted by the mural, too careless!


    "Ant, I''m very interested in the power of stars in you. If you tell me exactly how I got it, I''ll leave you here as a runner! But if you cheat, my lord I will throw you in the universe


    With that, he reached out of the window.


    Jiang Ao looked, his face suddenly scared white!


    Out of the window Around the world!


    "Scared?"


    Yuzhu smiles with ease and is satisfied with Jiang Ao''s reaction.


    "Now that I''m afraid, I won''t waste much time."


    "Villains don''t know what the domain master wants to know, and the villains don''t know what the power of the stars is."


    Jiang Ao shakes his head helplessly.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yu Zhu, who was just as warm as the spring breeze, suddenly changed his momentum!


    Towards the river with endless arrogance!


    Then, his body and shine out a million white light, a strong pressure toward the river Ao over!


    Jiang Ao only feels like the top of Mount Tai. He quickly moves the power of the stars in his body to resist.


    But it just made him feel better!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    If you don''t swallow it, you can only wait for death!


    "Swallow up!"


    The pressure suddenly dissipated, Jiang Ao instantly walked up the body!

 Chapter 270

    See Jiang Ao stand up, domain master a Leng, this mole ant but immortal initial state, how can under the pressure, still stand up?


    By the way, what about my pressure? Why not?


    Of course, he did not know that Jiang Ao used the system to absorb all his solar energy for his own use. At this time, Jiang Ao was struggling to digest the huge power among them!


    This is a completely different existence from the force of the stars.


    Although the sun is also a kind of stars, but the sun is a star.


    In itself, it will send out its own strength.


    It''s much higher than ordinary star power!


    Moreover, the power of the sun may breed life!


    Jiang Ao was confused by some sudden information from the sun.


    But soon, the domain master interrupted his thoughts.


    "Mole ant, what secret do you have that even my pressure doesn''t work? Do you have the power of a black hole


    Another force jumped out of the domain master''s mouth, and Jiang Ao returned to his God.


    What is the force of a black hole?


    Seeing the surprised expression on Jiang Ao''s face, the domain master immediately knew that there was no black hole power on this mole ant. How could he not get rid of my prestige?


    Jiang Ao gave a long breath, which began to face up to the domain master.


    The strength is two grades higher than myself, and I have a bad temper. If I say I will do it, I will


    And I am in the universe at this time, even if I kill him, how to go back is still a problem.


    So, is acting again?


    So even busy way: "back to the domain master, villains just understand a kind of black hole power, can devour the power of stars."


    "Oh?"


    The domain master is stunned.


    He just overturned the guess in his heart. How did the mole ant admit it again.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    If he really has the power of a black hole, then the next plan, he can be of great use!


    However, the premise is that the boy can be used by himself!


    Therefore, the domain master looked a Lin, and said: "mole ant, tell me in detail what you have gained the power of black hole. If you still want to live!"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what black hole power is, but at this time, he has to give a reason.


    He is devouring the Lord''s pressure, and the black hole in the universe is something that even light can devour.


    Heart read a move, Jiang Ao quickly made up a good reason.


    "Back to the domain master, the villain only knows that this is the power of the black hole. As for where it came from, the villain only has a very vague memory."


    "Come on


    "Yes! Domain master


    Jiang Ao started running trains all over his mouth: "villain is an abandoned baby picked up and raised on the planet. According to his adoptive father, when he was farming, something suddenly fell from the sky, and the villain was picked up from that thing."


    "What?"


    The master''s face changed greatly, and he stood up directly with an unbelievable look.


    Jiang Ao felt wrong when he saw it.


    With such a big reaction, I should not have made a big mistake, did I?


    "The thing that carries you Where is it now? "


    It''s over.


    Jiang Ao in the heart is surprised, oneself casually made up a lie, how to get together.


    But the words have been said, he can only be brave to say: "villains do not know. It''s been more than 20 years, and I''ve forgotten it for a long time. "


    The domain master calmed down, calmed down his mood, sat back to his position and said, "yes, it is right..."


    Jiang Ao a burst of muddled force, it seems that he has made up a hidden identity?


    In the cabin, there was silence.


    After a while, the domain master suddenly said, "your black hole power is born?"


    Jiang Ao thinks for a while, his system comes with him, should have no problem.


    It will be more smooth when it is compiled later.


    So he nodded and said, "it was only a few years ago that I found out that I possessed this ability, which may devour the prestige."


    He knew he couldn''t die.


    "Yes, indeed! No wonder before, you let that woman oppress you, originally your star power is swallowing his pressure


    Domain master''s face exclamation color, Jiang Ao helpless extreme, "domain Lord, is my identity what problem?"


    The domain master sighed and looked puzzled: "of course, there is a problem, and It''s still a big problem! "


    With that, he went down to worship directly: "Qin Yao, see the little Lord!"


    Sleeping trough!


    Jiang Ao is just muddled.


    Laozi has made up the identity of a young master!


    Above the celestial realm is the star shining realm, and obviously, the domain master is a level above the star shining realm.


    Seeing his respectful look, Jiang Ao almost blurted out, but if he denied it again at this time, he might not die any more.It''s just a load to the end


    Jiang Ao rolled his eyes and pretended to be frightened: "Lord, are you wrong? I don''t know anything... "


    Qin Yao looked up and said, "little master, you can''t be wrong! Our Qin family''s main vein, every five generations will appear the innate black hole power! If you master it to the extreme, you can swallow the sun and the moon


    Jiang Ao is speechless.


    Qin yaoyue said that he was more and more excited. He almost forgot that he was still kneeling on the ground and said, "little Lord, you don''t know that our Qin family has gradually shown itself in the West Ring universe in order to find you! A lot of astral domains come to bully us, and we can only bear the humiliation! Now, I have found the little Lord. We Qin family are going to be revived! "


    Jiang Ao is speechless. Can I do all the rejuvenation?


    The first is the revival of the ancient dragon court. Laozi inherited the soul of the ancestor dragon, which can''t be said.


    But this little Lord''s identity, he is completely made up, has not entered the play, Qin Yao worshipped him.


    "In order to find the little master, I joined the herdsman organization. After more than ten years, I was promoted to the position of domain master! This time, I happened to pass by here. I didn''t expect to find the little master! How wonderful


    Qin Yao was overjoyed.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a burst of light, he just did not understand the herding star guest.


    It''s better to Make good use of this identity, find some news from Qin Yao''s mouth?


    "Am I really the young master of the Qin family?"


    Jiang Ao pretended to be shocked.


    "Yes! The power of the inborn black hole, only our Qin family main vein can have! People in other star regions can''t master it at all


    Speaking of this, Qin Yao could not help but straighten out his chest, full of pride.


    "Why?"


    "Because the star region where our Qin family is located is on the edge of a black hole!"


    After that, Qin Yao stood up and said, "little Lord, I''ll talk about this later. This time I''m going to pick up the stars and guide all the people to the top of the mountains! When it''s over, I''ll talk to you about the grand occasion of our Qin family! "


    Lead star?


    "What is that place? What''s the use of it? "


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry.


    "Little Lord, jieyinxing is the gathering place for all ethnic groups to participate in the summit of the mountains. There is an array that can be transmitted to the foot of the mountain top!"

 Chapter 271

    Jiang Ao thought for a moment and said, "then tell me in detail. It''s just I''m going to the top of the mountains, too


    "Young Lord, did you join in?"


    Qin Yao''s face showed a strange color, said: "this is the mole ants on the planet to participate in, if you also participate in it, too lose our Qin family''s face!"


    Jiang Ao said helplessly: "I received the certificate that I was representing ZuLong to attend the summit of the mountains on behalf of ZuLong. You also know that my current strength is just xianchujing, and I can''t refuse at all."


    "Which shepherd gave it? It''s so hard to see


    Qin Yao suddenly stood up, eyes revealed a murderous opportunity.


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved, and decided not to say no. 4 for the time being. After all, he was not the real little Lord.


    "I don''t know. The stargazer suddenly appeared and told me about the top of the mountains. However, you don''t care. After all, he doesn''t know that I''m from the Qin family. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yao''s face softened a minute and said, "little Lord, the top of all the mountains are attended by the lower class. Why don''t you sign it and then leave?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "all of you have come. If you leave, in case someone knows my identity in the future, will you say that the little master of the Qin family, who came to the top of the mountains but escaped, would you lose the face of the Qin family?"


    "Well, who dares to say that?"


    Qin Yao snorted coldly, with disdain on his face.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t expose my identity. It''s estimated that no one knows that I''m the young master of the Qin family. Tell me what the top of the mountains is like


    That''s what he really wanted.


    Qin Yao was too deep into the play, and Jiang Ao said along the way. He didn''t have any doubts at all, so he explained: "little Lord, the top of the mountains is just a strong mole ant selected from the mole ants!"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao looks changed, but he still pretends not to care.


    He was also a young master and knew how to act.


    "The top of the mountains is just a name for the lower race. In the universe, it''s actually a trivial draft convention."


    "Talent show?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned. He thought it was a grand gathering of chance, but he didn''t expect to have such a secret.


    "Yes, select the strongest mole ants, give them some rewards, and then take them to Luan Xing Hai."


    "What is Luan Xing Hai?"


    "Luan Xing Hai is a forbidden area in the universe. As long as you practice the power in the universe, you can''t go in. Only by the strength of the lower class can we avoid the harm everywhere in the sea of stars


    "So, choose a strong one from the top of the mountains and go to explore the way? What''s in the sea of stars


    "The little Lord is right. Although our realm is much stronger than mole ants, what we cultivate is the power in the universe. Whether it is the force of the stars, the force of the sun, or the power of the black hole of the little master, they are all in the universe and are directly controlled by the universe. On the contrary, their spiritual power and Demon power have no inevitable connection with the universe. So they can go into the sea of stars and find our way. "


    It is clear that the life on the planet will be cannon fodder, but Qin Yao said it lightly.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and said, "what''s in the disordered star sea? It''s worth your fighting. Every ten years, you should organize the summit of the mountains."


    "The little Lord doesn''t know something about it. That''s because every 100000 years, the chaotic star sea will be opened once. Every year, the Rangers are 100000! "


    "It is said that there is a channel in the luanxing sea, which can leave Huanyu and reach another plane! As long as they get there, the creatures in the universe will not be restrained by the universe, and will have real eternal life! "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    The summit of many mountains, said to be magnificent, turned out to be a cannon fodder for exploring the way.


    He didn''t say that the nomads did not do the right thing. He could only sigh in his heart that the weak are the original sin!


    "Young master, there is the leading star ahead. In two days'' time, people of all ethnic groups will arrive here through certificates on the planets in this area."


    Qin Yao''s words interrupted his train of thought.


    "By the way, the nomad means to graze the planet. Does it have something to do with Luan Xing Hai?"


    "Yes, the nomad is to drive the planet closer to the receiving star. If it is too far away, the certificate will not be able to transfer people to the receiving star."


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized, no wonder that No. 6 shepherd gave Ziyan a certificate, but also to find their own, want to steal the certificate.


    By the way, Ziyan!


    The little girl is going to the top of the mountains. Do you want to take him?


    Although the summit of the mountains is a conspiracy, Jiang Ao thinks for a moment and decides to take him to see the world.


    Although Ziyan is strong, it is very difficult to win the first place in the face of thousands of ethnic groups?


    It''s just a draft Convention for the nomads.


    But for the life on the planet, it is a rare event."Qin Yao, send me back."


    Jiang Ao opens his mouth.


    "What? Young Lord, are you going back to the inferior star


    Qin Yao looks unbelievable.


    "Yes, go back. I have promised the shepherds to join the summit of the mountains and keep their word. Besides, I promised the girl who was by my side to take him with me


    "No! With the power of the black hole in your body, you will surely win the first place. When you are in the eye of the herdsmen organization, you will go to the chaotic star sea


    Qin Yao''s face changed and his tone became anxious.


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said: "to be a man, you should keep my promise. I have already said goodbye. You can send me back!"


    "Little master..."


    Qin Yao still wants to persuade, but is stopped by Jiang Ao.


    "If you still think I am the little Lord, send me back. In any case, the top of the mountains has not been opened yet. At the speed of your spaceship, it should be here and there. "


    Qin Yao was silent.


    "Well, I can send the young master back. But please promise me a few things


    "Say it." Jiang Ao light road.


    "One is that the young master must not reveal his identity."


    When I''m stupid? Lao Tzu''s identity is all made up, can we go everywhere to talk about it?


    He nodded to show that he knew.


    "Second, after entering the top of the mountains, the little Lord will keep a low profile. After entering the top ten, he can choose to quit."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry.


    "You can''t see us until you get to the top ten. But after the first ten, we have to compete, capture, tear and kill, and the final winner is the first


    Do you want to play martial arts or half a day?


    Jiang Ao agreed with a smile.


    Qin yaoru relieved the heavy burden.


    "Third That is, the little Lord, don''t tell the shepherd who is in charge of you that he has met me


    Speaking of this, Qin Yao suddenly raised his head.


    "Because every nomad has its own domain master in charge, and it is taboo for other domain masters to intervene! I am afraid of causing misunderstanding and exposing my identity! "

 Chapter 272

    "What else can''t be said?"


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved and heard something from Qin Yao''s words.


    "Little master, between domain masters There are also interest disputes. And I, I don''t have stargazers


    Qin Yao explained, "because I joined the herdsmen in order to find a few owners, so I didn''t take the initiative to accept the tasks given by the organization, so I caused some domain owners'' dissatisfaction! If the identity is known, it will be a devastating blow to the Qin family! "


    Jiang Ao understood, but he didn''t know what the star master behind the four and six shepherds was planning.


    Is it that the person who is in charge of the first place will make great contributions?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao helplessly shook his head, this has no clue feeling, very uncomfortable.


    "I see. You can take me back now."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    The spacecraft turned its direction, turned into a streamer in the universe, and soon disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the gate of Longting.


    Everyone stood in front of the door, staring at the sky.


    "Ziyan, are you right? Lord ZuLong was taken away by a man from tianwai


    Long Zun didn''t believe it.


    He fought with Jiang AO and knew the strength of Jiang Ao.


    In the whole world, there are few people who can kill him, let alone capture him alive!


    "Long Zun, how could I make a mistake?" Ziyan chuckled, "that man clearly felt the power of my stars, and even said where my power of stars came from. This is enough to show that he is a stronger existence than the shepherd!"


    "Stronger than the Starbuck?"


    Everyone took a breath!


    Shepherd, but can roam in the universe!


    With this alone, no one here can do it!


    "Well Isn''t it dangerous for ZuLong? "


    Qingman stood up, his voice full of worry.


    It''s not easy. Nanman can recognize his ancestors. As a result, ZuLong is gone?


    The five elders, also look inexplicable, do not know what happened.


    They bubble Hualong pool, came out to know, Jiang Ao had an accident.


    At this time, long Zun''s words let them down.


    "Now there is good news that Mr. ZuLong is in good health for the time being, otherwise, Wanlongshan will definitely have a change!"


    People don''t understand.


    Long Zun explained: "ZuLong is recognized by Wanlongshan, there will be a connection. I don''t know which one it is. At that time, when the ten thousand demons attacked the ancient dragon court together, and the ancestor dragon''s body fell, the Wanlong mountain lamented for 77-49 days! "


    "I can prove it." The elder stood up and said, "I''m in charge of guarding Wanlong mountain. My ancestors have left a record of it. It''s true."


    After hearing the speech, everyone was relieved.


    Now.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the sky.


    If Jiang Ao is here, you can definitely recognize who it is!


    Starbuck four!


    On his side, there is another one dressed the same way!


    "Here it is?"


    Another shepherd looked arrogant and directly released his own breath. After feeling the realm of these people, he disdained to ask.


    No. 4 ignored, but asked Longzun: "Jiang Ao, let him out."


    Feeling the powerful momentum, dragon Zun''s body shook uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, Ziyan''s body still had some star power given by No.6, which could barely resist some. So she took a strong breath and said, "Jiang Ao has been taken away!"


    "Abduction? What''s the situation? "


    As soon as No. 4''s face changed, a force of stars was revealed.


    A group of dragon people, including the Dragon Zun, all knelt down!


    Ziyan''s face was so ugly that she ran the power of the stars in her body and was just found by another stargazer!


    "You have the power of the stars? Where did they come from? "


    Finish saying, but stretch out a hand, toward purple smoke to catch!


    "Wait!"


    No. 4 sees it. Stand in the way.


    Two huge forces of stars hit some, and the sky explodes directly!


    Originally clear sky thousands of miles, unexpectedly burst out a black crack directly!


    Through the cracks, you can see stars!


    This is The sky was blown up?


    But soon, the cracks narrowed and soon returned to their original state!


    "Four, what do you mean? Do you dare to stop me if I want to catch a lower bound woman? "


    No. 4 sneered, "No. 5, I am in charge of Jiang Ao, and these people are Jiang Ao''s people. If you want to catch them, you have to ask me first!"


    "Joke! I''m on the fifth. Can I see your face? The money domain Lord feels that there is the power of the stars here. Send me down to check it. All I find out is that you are hindering me from carrying out the task of money domain masterNumber five looked at number four with a bad look.


    "Don''t put your hat on my head! No. 5, I only know that they are Jiang Ao''s people. I am responsible for their safety! "


    No. 4 was surprised. Jiang Ao didn''t know what was good or bad. He had already ordered five orders. He even used the power of stars outside!


    But what''s the matter with this girl? He also has the power of stars?


    Why don''t you feel it!


    "Safety? The man I''m trying to catch on the fifth, you can stop it on the fourth? If you have a word, ask the money domain master to say it! "


    Finish saying, No. 5 is to stretch out the void to grasp, then grasp to Ziyan!


    Ziyan only felt light all over, and the whole person was lifted up by the void and flew towards the fifth.


    "Let go


    At this time, No. 4 roared, a hand knife cut down!


    The light flashed, and the purple smoke suddenly fell from the sky like a kite with broken line!


    Fortunately, he was so quick that he turned over and stood still.


    But their faces were frightened. The strength of the two men was so terrible


    Even better than the six she''s seen!


    Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao, where did you go


    No. 4 and No. 5 Shepherds are in the middle of the sky, fighting each other!


    From time to time, a crack will be opened in the sky, even Wanlong mountain has been affected, and the sound of mourning is faintly heard.


    But everyone knows that it is not Jiang Ao who died at this time.


    However, the aftereffect of these two attacks has already hurt Wanlongshan!


    "Whew..."


    At this time, there was a light spot in the sky, which rushed towards them quickly.


    "Another shepherd?"


    All of them looked ugly again.


    It was just a fight between two herdsmen, and the sky was falling apart.


    If three people fight, this I''m afraid the planet is going to be destroyed, right?


    Four and five also stopped and looked at the light spot.


    "This breath is strange! Is it a new Nomad? Who is under the seat of the domain leader? " Number five frowned as if to himself.


    Four eyes a Lin, then appeared a surprised look.


    Because he is very familiar with this breath, it is Jiang Ao''s!


    Jiang Ao was sent back here by Qin Yao, and Qin Yao left.


    Just didn''t expect, four and five are fighting here!


    "Who are you?"


    The light spot falls to the ground, revealing Jiang Ao''s body shape.


    No. 5 was slightly stunned. He felt the power of stars and many unknown forces from him. He immediately frowned and asked.


    Jiang Ao smile: "how, fight in front of Laozi''s house, but also ask who Laozi is?"


    Everyone''s heart a joy, ZuLong adult back!

 Chapter 273

    Jiang Ao said something bad, and the fifth shepherd''s face sank immediately.


    "This place is your home? Boy, you are a little crazy. Although you have the power of stars, I won''t pay attention to it at all! "


    "It''s none of my business whether you put it in my eyes, but if you hurt my people, I will put you here!"


    The implication is that Jiang Ao is going to kill him!


    How dare you destroy the ancient dragon court that you can''t easily recover. This shepherd, damn it!


    Jiang Ao has already known the significance of the existence of these nomads, and their last mysterious veil has been uncovered.


    In addition, he swallowed up the power of the sun. The shepherd was in front of him, and there was no difference between him and the ordinary warrior!


    "Ha ha! Boy, don''t you think that with the power of the stars, you can ignore our stargazers? "


    The fifth herdsman laughed, and then his face showed a cruel color: "how dare the mole ants on the planet dare to be arrogant in front of our herdsmen? I will not only destroy your broken house, but also kill all the people here


    "Five, something''s coming to me!"


    Four''s face changed.


    Although Jiang Ao killed No. 6, No. 5 was better than No. 6!


    "Why, I need your permission to kill a lower bound mole ant?"


    No. 5 is very angry and laughs. He blows his back hand towards Jiang Ao.


    "Since you don''t say names, I don''t need to know, because dead people don''t deserve names!"


    "Boom


    No. 4 reacts very fast. It''s also a slap. In the sky, it explodes again!


    "No. 5, this is the person I am in charge of participating in the summit of the mountains. If you make a move, are you not afraid that the domain master behind me will be angry?"


    No. 4, with a cold face, roared.


    "What? Is it for the summit of the mountains


    No. 5''s face changed.


    If it''s a living creature on an ordinary planet, he kills it.


    However, those who take part in the summit of the mountains can''t be surprised.


    Because they still have a difficult task to shoulder.


    Although only one of the ten thousand, but this boy has the power of the stars, I''m afraid it is very likely to win the first prize!


    Thus, into the sea of stars!


    "Well, I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    No. 5, with an unwilling look on his face, said in the dark, do you want to open on the top of the mountains, and then Yin him?


    Who knows, Jiang Ao tiny smile, "I stand here, why do you need to spare your life? Since you don''t do it, I''m going to move! "


    "I, Jiang Ao, always keep my word. If I let you stay here, I will keep you here!"


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Ao said, the right hand a turn, direct sacrifice to the galloping thunder sword strongest kill move!


    At the same time, the left hand played a ring finger, a flame jumped out!


    "Jiang Ao, don''t do it! If you don''t respect me, you will be blamed


    No. 4''s face changed dramatically and he yelled.


    "Disrespectful?" Jiang Ao lightly asked, in the tone is all disdain.


    "Shepherd, I have not killed! I haven''t seen the domain master asking me for trouble. It''s better to kill him here today because of his future troubles. "


    When this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    In the ancient dragon court, whether it is dragon Zun, dragon pattern, or a few elders and those younger generation, all marvel at Jiang Ao''s domineering power!


    That''s a nomad, a strong man in the universe!


    Lord ZuLong, how could you kill me?


    Terror, it''s so terrible!


    In their shock, the sky suddenly dark down, countless gold and purple lightning, on the fifth herding down!


    "Just thunder law, also want to do harm to me?"


    No. 5 chuckled. He didn''t care that the thunder and lightning would blow on him. Instead, he turned to the No. 4 nomad and said, "since the person in charge of you takes the initiative to attack me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Besides, he said he killed number six? Tut Tut, it seems that the domain master behind the sixth is going to be furious! "


    "No. 4, if you dare to help me, I''m not a vegetarian!"


    No. 5 didn''t say it clearly, but there was a fierce look in his eyes. No. 4 was silent. It was obvious that No. 5 had some cards to fear.


    "Jiang Ao, you I can''t help you... "


    Number five seems to have lost all his strength.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Jiang Ao takes a look at him, and the thunder sword waves again. The thunder and lightning in the air suddenly thickens a lot. It seems that several channels are combined into one and directly blows to the top of No. 5.


    "Thunder method, which doesn''t even have the power of stars, can''t hurt me! It seems that the sixth died in the hands of such a silly boy


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao really only used the blessing of ancient dragon power and Wanlongshan. Although the thunder and lightning is strong, it can''t hurt No. 5.But he is very clear, if the attack No. 5, certainly will not have any effect.


    So, thunderbolt, just to attract his attention!


    In addition to the continuous explosions in the sky, even the ten thousand dragon mountain is also the chanting of dragons.


    "Let''s do it. Because you don''t have a chance. "


    No. 5 laughs wildly and floats towards the river Ao with thunder and lightning!


    "No, it''s impossible. My thunder can''t hurt you!"


    Jiang Ao is happy in his heart, but he pretends to be shocked.


    No. 4 was stunned, showing a suspicious color.


    He had an exchange with Jiang Ao, which should not be said in his mouth.


    "Really, I have some doubts. The sixth shepherd died in your hands Maybe he was stupid to death. Clearly, the thunder and lightning, at most, is a little numb. "


    Seeing this, No. 5 was more relieved and fell to the ground slowly. He walked leisurely towards Jiang Ao, looking at his eyes, like a cat playing with his mouse.


    Even a group of people in Longting are affected by Jiang Ao.


    "Mr. ZuLong, I''ll stand up to him, you go first!"


    At this time, the Dragon Zun stood out, suddenly a flash, block in front of Jiang Ao body!


    "And me! Mr. ZuLong, you are the future of our ancestors. You are about to join the top of the mountains. As long as you get the rank, we will be able to rise on this planet! "


    "And us! Mr. ZuLong, we guard our family. Our ancestors have stayed outside the Wanlong mountain for generations. We know the method of joint attack and can stop him! "


    A group of younger generation did not say, but also stood up.


    They knew very well that if Jiang Ao died, they would not survive.


    In this case, it is better to give Jiang Ao a chance of life!


    "Run away? Can you escape? "


    Seeing this, No. 5 shepherd showed a grim smile. Under the bombardment of thunder, his expression was more terrible.


    Jiang Ao''s heart filled with a trace of moving, these people in their own permission to bubble the Hualong pool, really regard themselves as ancestors!


    However, this is not a moving moment, because the green lotus demon fire can be used!

 Chapter 274

    What the fifth shepherd doesn''t know is that Jiang Ao deliberately uses thunder to attract his attention, thus neglecting a flame in his hand.


    Qinglian demon fire, under the control of Jiang Ao''s mind, gradually grows up.


    "Boy, you flame, very interesting look."


    No. 5 glanced at it and said faintly.


    He will be a dead man at once. He has to play more and kill a man who is going to join the summit of the mountains. This is an unprecedented experience!


    "Yes, very interesting," Jiang Ao smile, before the shock color, disappeared without trace!


    "Because the fire can burn you to death!"


    Voice just fell, Jiang Ao then quietly to the inside of the force of the sun, toward the fifth to throw in the past!


    No. 5 felt the power of the stars in my body. If you use the power of the stars as the energy of the green lotus demon fire, it will not only arouse his vigilance, but also can''t hurt him.


    It''s better to use the power of the sun to surprise!


    All the way to practice, Jiang Ao has killed too many strong people who are better than themselves. Every time, we need to be surprised!


    Only in this way can we achieve the goal of killing with one strike!


    "Boy, I knew for a long time that your fire was your last struggle! But it''s a kind of animal fire, which is only in the universe, is the lowest level of existence! This is it? You want to burn me, too young! "


    No. 5 did not care. In his opinion, the green lotus demon fire was far less threatening than the thunder and lightning.


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, green lotus demon fire immediately entangled his body!


    "Ha ha ha Ah


    Just smile twice, a burst of pain and heat flow, spread all over his body!


    See the green lotus demon fire, instantly attached to his body, wrapped up tightly!


    No. 5 was in agony. At this time, he screamed and couldn''t even speak. He kept rolling on the ground!


    "What?"


    No. 4 was shocked by the sudden change. Jiang Ao didn''t see the fire. How could he hurt No. 5?


    It''s just a fire. How could it be so strong?


    Even if he joined the power of the stars, so what?


    No. 5 can use its own star power to resist!


    But at this time to see his miserable situation, as if the power of the stars are useless!


    "Hiss Just heard from them that Jiang Ao was abducted. Now he not only comes back, but also his demon fire has changed. Is it What kind of adventure can''t be achieved? "


    Just when he was shocked, the flame suddenly shrank, and it was directly retracted into the body of No. 5!


    "No? What is the situation? "


    No. 4, I''ve never seen such a situation!


    "Spare me, spare me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! "


    At this time, the No.5 shepherd suddenly screamed and kept rolling on the ground. The cry was heartbreaking, and all the people listening to it had goose bumps.


    It seems that Directly through their souls!


    No. 4 suddenly widened his eyes. This is the voice of the spirit!


    Green lotus demon fire is burning the spirit of No. 5!


    "I said, I will keep you here, and I will do what I say!"


    Jiang Ao said lightly, with a wave of his big hand, the voice of the spirit suddenly stopped!


    Because No. 5''s life is cut off, no breath!


    And the green lotus demon fire, also flew back by the way, returned to the palm of Jiang Ao!


    "Jiang Ao, you How did it get so bad? I''m afraid I''m not your match either


    No. 4 sighed.


    He didn''t want to understand, but he didn''t need to.


    The stronger Jiang Ao is, the better it will be for him.


    It seems that this time the top of the mountain is Jiang Ao!


    Even the stargazer can be killed. How can an ordinary planet creature be his opponent?


    "Shouldn''t I be happy that I''ve become so powerful?"


    Jiang Ao looked at his hair, sharp eyes, as if to see through his ideas.


    "Yes, of course I am."


    No. 4 forced out a smile.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Ao ignores, some words, oneself also can''t say clearly, otherwise will certainly cause the fourth suspicion.


    Although he can kill No. 4, at least from the present point of view, No. 4 has no hostility to him, and if he wants to receive the star, he still needs the leader of No. 4.


    No. 4 doesn''t know. Jiang Ao''s position in his heart has risen to the same height as him. No, it should be higher than him!


    Think of less than a month of time, their face Jiang Ao, condescending appearance, four face a burst of hot.


    He was a little glad that he didn''t look down on Jiang Ao at the beginning, but also because Lan''er gave him a pair of pictures to accept some inheritance.Maybe that''s why Jiang Ao is so polite to himself?


    Little do not know, Jiang Ao pressure root is not so think.


    "Because you used the power of the stars. It happened that my domain master and the domain master No. 5 were sitting together to discuss things, and they found out. So we sent them down to find out why. "


    "Of course, I''ve already reported that you can use the power of the stars. I''ve been sent here to protect you and contain No. 5. It''s just that you killed No. 5! "


    No. 4 still has some disbelief on his face, as if in a dream.


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, no wonder four before three Ding five advice, let himself most do not use the power of the stars.


    It is a low-key right, but he thought, this is hidden when the use of killing, but did not think it is for their own not to be found!


    "What if I kill number five now?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and asked.


    With his current strength, killing herding Starke is simple, just need the power of the day.


    But if you bring in the master, it will be a big problem.


    Maybe life and death is between a domain master''s mind!


    "It''s urgent. I can only take you to the top of the mountains right now. The time is about the same. If you stay here, you will change later."


    Emergency Lane four.


    There are only two days to open the summit of the mountains.


    It doesn''t really matter.


    He has been in Qin Yao''s airship, very fast!


    I believe other domain owners should be the same.


    "Well, let''s go now, but I''ll take her with me!"


    Jiang Ao turns back and points to Ziyan.


    "Me?"


    Ziyan did not expect, Jiang Ao still remember her.


    However, after just a big war, she was a little bit withdrawn.


    I thought Jiang Ao was only better than himself. If they went together, they could take care of each other if they met any situation.


    But now I go by myself. It''s a complete burden!


    So Ziyan simply shook her head: "Lord ZuLong, I still No more. "


    Imperceptibly, Ziyan also called Jiang Ao for the ZuLong adults.


    She recognized Jiang Ao''s strength and her identity.

 Chapter 275

    Jiang Ao Leng next, then said with a smile: "you''d better go, don''t worry, I won''t dislike you."


    Purple smoke immediately was angry chest a Fu, but Jiang Ao took the initiative to open up, he can not be hypocritical.


    What''s more, the top of the mountains is a rare opportunity. I heard that after participating, the strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Although nanmanzhisen has decided to return to ZuLong''s line, if she also participates, if those two people come back at the same time, ZuLong Yimai will certainly become stronger again!


    "Then Go


    After Ziyan agreed, No.4 big hand waved and directly became the light spot, even Jiang AO and Ziyan also became the light spot.


    Three light spots, in the shape of a product, soar up, straight up the cloud night!


    "The universe is infinite, and there are many radiation forces. If we go like this, we are afraid that our lives will be in danger."


    Jiang Aolian busy road.


    No. 4 was surprised and asked, "have you been to Huanyu?"


    Jiang Ao even said, "no, I just heard about it."


    "You can hear that, too?"


    Think about the airship in a moment, but they don''t care if they see the four.


    "Our airships are made of materials from the universe and cannot enter the planet. So I can only bring you up with my powers. "


    "I see. What kind of magic is this?"


    Jiang Ao only thinks it''s amazing. It turns people into light spots, and it''s very fast.


    If you have learned it, then you will have another skill to escape?


    "It''s star drive! Do you know what we nomads do? "


    Number four answered and then asked.


    "Yes, it''s grazing the planet?"


    Jiang Ao said it easily.


    "Yes, and not! In fact, to be specific, the existence of our herdsmen is for the top of the mountains! As for the secret, you will know after you take the first place. When the top of the mountains is not opened, all we need is to drive away the living planet and move around the leading star, so as not to let them go too far away, so as not to catch up when the top of the mountains is opened. "


    "What is the lead star?"


    Jiang Ao asked deliberately.


    "Pick up the star It''s a long story. You can understand that it''s good to go to the transmission array on the top of the mountains. "


    "Oh


    Jiang Ao answered, and what he said was completely right with Qin Yao, which showed that there was no special significance of receiving stars.


    "By the way, after receiving the star, you can''t have conflicts with others. Keep a low profile. It''s always right! As long as you win the first prize, my Lord will surely reward you and teach you a supernatural power! "


    Jiang Ao secretly said in his heart, what kind of nonsense is the supreme magic power. It is estimated that when I am cannon fodder, it will last longer?


    Your abacus is also very good. Fortunately, I pretended to be the young master of Qin family. I know all these things you do!


    "Thousands of people Are there really 10000 races? "


    At this time, Ziyan asked weakly.


    "Yes, in addition to hundreds of races on this planet, there are also many. In fact, as far as I know, there are at least 200000 people who can come this time! "


    "So much?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised.


    No. 4 said with a smile: "there are so many, because some planets will have the same race as here. Don''t be too surprised when you see ZuLong from other planets."


    "ZuLong also has it?"


    Jiang Ao has a wonderful way.


    "Of course, the dragon clan used to be a big family in Huanyu. But I don''t know why it''s gone down. The descendants scattered around and entered various planets suitable for cultivation and survived. "


    "Is that so?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t doubt, but he didn''t believe it directly.


    The dragon clan has always been powerful, both in the body and in the body.


    Even on the planet of previous life, there are legends of dragons.


    Moreover, the dragon is also the Oriental Dragon and the Western dragon.


    After crossing the world, I saw the real dragon clan, including Jiaolong and real dragon.


    Even become a ZuLong!


    Well, it should be true that the dragon people used to be a race living in the universe.


    However, after meeting the same ZuLong, how should I face it?


    Is a smile to say hello, or hate?


    Jiang Ao thinks hard, and simply throws aside.


    By this time, they had already flown out of the planet and appeared in the universe.


    "My airship is there! When you get on board, I''ll change you back. "


    No. 4 said, and could not help speeding up. Soon, they felt that they had passed through a transparent shield and landed on the deck.The airship is very large, and the deck alone is almost hundreds of meters long.


    It''s not too much to say it''s an aircraft carrier. It''s just that it''s driving around the world.


    "Shua..."


    At this time, all three people in the line changed back to human form.


    No. 4 said: "I have to pick up the creatures I am responsible for. I need to go to dozens of planets. Jiang Ao, you can take out the certificate. There is your exclusive room in the cabin. You can open it by the certificate."


    Jiang Ao slightly nods, also did not linger on the deck, takes the purple smoke to walk toward inside.


    No. 4 enters the control room. The airship starts and flies fast into the distance.


    Two days later.


    On the whole ship, there are countless creatures in strange shapes and countless.


    I''ve seen it, and I haven''t.


    No. 4 specially informed one, almost two hours can arrive to receive the star, stuffy for two days Jiang Ao, then with purple smoke out.


    "Mr. ZuLong, what race are those?"


    Ziyan some curious, but these strange alien, she does not know, do not know each other''s strength, so only dare to whisper in Jiang Ao''s ear.


    "Don''t stretch your fingers, but it''s better not to say it. Who knows how they hear? "


    Jiang Ao returned a sentence, but didn''t expect that the alien people pointed out by Ziyan still heard it.


    "I hear you talking about me?"


    The alien turned around and walked toward Jiang Ao. Their faces were unhappy. No, it should be hatred.


    The alien is two meters tall. His upper body is naked. His muscles are exposed and his body is covered with pimples.


    There was an eye in the middle of the forehead, but it was closed.


    It''s ears. It looks like pig Bajie. No wonder I heard it.


    No, we didn''t


    After the arrival of Ziyan, I''m proud to protect Zijiang.


    He obviously felt the purple smoke and trembled.


    In the past two days, she really realized that there are people outside people and heaven outside.


    There are also wars among nations.


    However, as long as they are on the deck, No. 4 never cares about them. Some alien races are killed directly. No. 4 will only open the protective cover and let the special array directly throw the corpse into the universe.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not," the alien laughs. "Are you human? It''s said that human women have the best taste. Boy, you look so skinny. If you give this woman to me, I will spare your life! "


    Finish saying, then oneself ground stretch out a hand toward purple smoke to catch!

 Chapter 276

    Ziyan''s face changed, and she immediately hid behind Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is also right hand a turn, will run thunder sword across the chest, a stream of ancient dragon power gushed out!


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the power of the sun and the power of the stars, but these two kinds of power, which are used less and less now, should be reserved for the final use as an assassin''s mace.


    Although these alien races use strange and strange power, their power levels are similar.


    Ancient dragon power, completely enough, even, can form suppression!


    "Are you a dragon?"


    When you feel the huge ancient dragon power, the alien body will stop.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Jiang Ao Chi chuckled. I''ve seen a lot of people these days. The Terrans are really weak. Many of them appear on the deck, and they will be picked up by all kinds of foreigners for no reason.


    On the contrary, there are some well-known races that no one dares to provoke.


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s provocation, this alien can''t help but get angry!


    Originally, he knew that Jiang AO and Jiang Ao were dragon people. He almost gave up the idea. However, Jiang Ao said that he was afraid, which was tantamount to losing his face in front of such other races!


    "Don''t think that my iron man will be afraid of you dragon clan!"


    Finish saying, suddenly a fist, toward river Ao smash come over!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, galloping thunder sword directly to the iron man''s huge hand to cut in the past!


    This sword, he did not use the running thunder sword technique, at this time in the universe, who knows whether it will have any impact on the sword.


    Sometimes, the simplest is the most practical!


    Only heard a Dang, the thunder sword came a burst of anti shock force, Jiang Ao pupil shrink, toward the back of two steps, can not help but get positive.


    Looking up again, I found a sword mark on the iron man''s huge hand, and his body was still standing in the same place!


    Jiang Ao frowned. The states of different ethnic groups are different, but they will not go beyond the realm of Xianchu and reach the realm of Xingyao.


    With the ancient dragon power, I can kill all directions on the planet. How can I even fight an alien race?


    In principle, their strength level is similar to their own!


    "Ha ha ha, I thought the dragon people were strong, but I didn''t expect to be so weak! Are you afraid it''s not the Dragon tribe, but the Zerg? "


    The iron man laughed with scorn in his eyes.


    The movement here attracted all the races on the deck. The tall iron man was recognized at a glance.


    "It''s an iron man!"


    "That Terran is miserable. The iron man clan also has on our planet, the defense is very strong, ordinary people really can''t fight!"


    "It''s not a Terran, it''s a dragon. I just heard the iron man say it!"


    "Dragon clan? Now is it the decline of the dragon clan or the rise of the iron man clan? Even the dragon clan dare to find fault


    Heard the public''s discussion, Jiang Ao''s brain suddenly flashed an idea!


    Iron man Listen to this address, is it made of iron?


    In this case, let you taste the taste of green lotus demon fire!


    "Boy, do you hear me? I''m not afraid of you when I give face to the dragon people. Who knows, you are so weak! Obediently to the back of the Dragon woman out, I iron man Shuang last day, I will give you back! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    The iron man put his hands on his hips and laughed grimly.


    Just now he obviously felt the killing opportunity in Jiang Ao''s eyes. After he took the move, he couldn''t hurt himself at all. The iron man naturally felt relieved and simply hit the snake with the stick and threatened Jiang Ao!


    "I heard a word, when do you iron people dare to challenge us dragon clan?"


    Jiang Ao smile, dismissive, right hand played a ring finger, green lotus demon fire in his fingers jump out of a flame!


    "How can there be fire?"


    As soon as the iron man''s face changed, their iron people were most afraid of fire.


    Of course, if the realm is the same, they are not the opponents of the dragon clan.


    Generally speaking, most of the dragon people belong to water, which is not a matter of fact.


    If it is on the planet, the iron man really dare not provoke.


    When he comes across a stronger one, he can''t move any step.


    But he knew that it was in the universe, and there was not so much spiritual power of water attribute, so he would make sarcasm after Jiang Ao did not give face, and even wanted to take Ziyan away.


    But at this point.


    Jiang Ao''s hands on the flame, let him have a kind of inexplicable palpitation!


    "I don''t know if you''re blind or stupid. Didn''t you see the fire coming out of my hand? Since my sword can''t cut you, it''s better for you to taste my fire! "


    Jiang Ao''s right hand flicks lightly, the green lotus demon fire flies out lightly, rises in the air, flies toward the iron man.


    "The iron people are most afraid of fire, and they don''t know how hot the fire can be!"


    At the same time, someone whispered a sentence and fell into Jiang Ao''s ear.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ao''s heart is determined, his eyes are Ling, and the fire is growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the green lotus demon fire has formed the shape of a Firebird, pursuing the iron man!The iron man''s face was so ugly that he ran away in a hurry.


    But the green lotus demon fire, this has its own consciousness, after receiving the instruction of Jiang Ao, also turned the direction, chasing the iron man.


    Just also majestic iron man, suddenly become in a mess, so that everyone is surprised!


    "I feel a strong power from the fire. Look at his expression, I don''t know if the dragon clan has any backhand!"


    "No matter how strong it is, his sword has clearly used a lot of strength. I''m afraid the fire will not last long."


    "Yes, if the strength is unsustainable, then the iron man will have the upper hand!"


    People have comments, Jiang Ao disdain to smile.


    Do you know how much ancient dragon power is in my body?


    Although there is no blessing of Wanlongshan now, I have been transformed into Hualong pool, and ancient dragon power can be regenerated completely!


    Both brute force and spiritual power have been transformed into ancient dragon power.


    In addition to the power of the stars and the power of the sun, these two higher-level forces can not be resolved.


    So at this time, although Jiang Ao''s ancient dragon power has just consumed 80%, it is also recovering all the time.


    "Boy, do you hear me. I''ll see how long your strength can last


    The iron man in the heart big set, turns to face the river arrogant way, although at this time some is embarrassed, but oneself as long as supports past, that can counterattack!


    I''ll give you a little more time!


    Iron man''s face showed a confident smile, eyebrows and nose are squeezed to a piece, an ugly group.


    Jiang Ao Chi laughed and said, "if I want to, there are 100 ways to kill you. Now you can talk, but I want to give you a chance to perform


    Iron Man slightly a Leng, subconsciously way: "what performance?"


    "Cat and mouse, of course?"


    When this was said, the audience burst into laughter.


    Although the onlookers did not like Jiang Ao, so did the iron man.


    But it doesn''t prevent them from enjoying the excitement!


    "Boy, look for death!"


    The iron man was enraged, immediately turned around, raised his fist and rushed towards Jiang Ao!

 Chapter 277

    Iron men are easy to be irritated. That''s what they have in common.


    Of course, since they can be selected to participate in the summit of the mountains, naturally they have something unique.


    At this time, iron man raised his fist at the same time, the third eye between the forehead, suddenly opened, exposed a fine awn!


    "There is a good play to watch, the third eye of iron man, I heard that there is magic power!"


    Some exclaimed and gloated.


    "What power?"


    The man who didn''t know what to do with it asked in a hurry.


    "Because their own strength is too strong, it is easy to control them and hurt themselves in battle. Therefore, they close their third eyes and seal their strength. But when they open their third eye, they will exert at least ten times their power


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath!


    Iron man''s power at this time has been so terrible, what if we add ten times?


    No wonder you can become a hegemon on the planet. It turns out that you have this ability!


    It seems that this dragon boy can''t fight unless he turns into a dragon body!


    However, the body of the dragon clan is very large. If the protective cover of this airship is broken, it will be finished.


    But they also believe that hordes will not sit idly by.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, stretched out a hand, pressed on the iron man''s forehead, just covered his third eye.


    "Master shepherd!"


    All the people watching the crowd saluted respectfully with a cry of surprise.


    Although he lowered his head, he secretly said that Jiang Ao had good luck, and the shepherd stepped in. It must have been impossible to fight.


    The iron man''s third eye was blindfolded, which not only weakened his strength, but also affected his momentum and regained his reason.


    "Mr. shepherd, don''t you say that we fight on deck, and you won''t care?"


    The iron man is a little puzzled and throws the question out directly.


    "I don''t care because you''re too quiet. But now, do you want me to be buried with you


    When this was said, everyone was surprised.


    Iron man''s strength is not so strong, even if his strength increased ten times, it is impossible to break the protective cover.


    But what does the shepherd mean?


    No. 4 turned his head and looked at Yan Jiang AO and said, "you have also collected your demon fire, so as not to have any accidents."


    He felt that he knew Jiang Ao very well. If it was normal, he would suffer some losses to the iron man.


    This normal situation refers to the fact that Jiang Ao does not use the power of stars but only ancient dragon power.


    So he thought that he helped Jiang Ao, and then he would accept his love.


    "Lucky for you, boy!"


    The iron man fiercely said to Jiang Ao, in the heart some unwilling, knew early to lift the seal on the body!


    Jiang Ao looked at No. 4 lightly and said, "I know it in my mind."


    No. 4 was relieved. Just as he was about to leave, he heard Jiang Ao say: "I will control the strength and won''t break the protective cover. If you want to help me, you''d better stand here for ten rest time and help me watch the purple smoke."


    Jiang Ao''s tone is somewhat indifferent.


    It''s about to receive the star. He has such confidence that he won''t give the shepherd face!


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you talk to adults like this!"


    "I thought you were crazy enough to fight with the iron man, but I didn''t expect that even adults would not pay attention to it!"


    "Boy, if it wasn''t for the shepherd''s help just now, I''m afraid you''ve been smashed into flesh foam by the iron man! But you don''t thank your Lord, and you want to refute him? "


    Jiang Ao''s words aroused the anger of all the people, and they all swore.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile, and turned to look at the fourth.


    No. 4 is livid.


    No matter which planet he went to, he accepted the worship of others.


    However, facing Jiang Ao, he is helpless.


    This is the ZuLong who has the power of stars and mastered a magic secret method!


    Don''t say whether he can beat him, just Jiang Ao may get the first place, is what he cares about most.


    So, No. 4 stepped back and said, "be careful. If you break the shield, I''ll be in trouble."


    Seeing him so discerning, Jiang Ao smiles.


    "Iron man? Do you really think you have ten times the strength to suppress me? "


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao right hand a move, green lotus demon fire unexpectedly again strong.


    A huge force is rushing in all directions!


    As soon as everyone''s face changed, they felt that it was difficult to breathe!


    And the iron man, his face showed the color of panic.


    How can he still have strength?What''s more, there is such a strong power!


    This This is not his original strength, this is another power!


    Yes, Jiang Ao is the cohesion of a drop of star power, into the green lotus demon fire!


    If you want to kill a snake, you have to find your weakness!


    Fear of fire is the weakness of iron man!


    The green lotus demon fire grows rapidly and becomes a Firebird again. With endless pressure, it rushes towards the iron man!


    "No, no, I can''t wait to die! Sky eye, open


    The iron man was terrified and drank a lot. A fine awn appeared in his third eye. His whole body was lifted up to three meters!


    Almost twice as high as Jiang Ao!


    "Do you think it''s useful to grow bigger?"


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile a, green lotus demon fire does not have a trace of sluggish, twinkling of an eye already pasted iron man''s body!


    "Ah


    The iron man screamed with fear in his eyes.


    But he didn''t flinch!


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Just said a word, the iron man was immediately wrapped by the green lotus demon fire.


    There was a special smell of scorching on the deck, and the iron man''s figure was getting smaller and smaller!


    On the ground, also appeared a pool of gray black liquid!


    "This molten iron is good. I wonder if it can be made into a weapon?"


    Jiang Ao laughs, the power of the stars, absolute suppression, even if there is only a drop, these aliens can not be his opponents


    otherwise, No. 4 will not give three or five instructions, so that he can not use the power of the stars.


    Jiang Ao certainly won''t listen to him.


    Someone pedals the nose on the face, oneself still can''t bear it?


    He dares to kill all the nomads, and he also killed two, not to mention these alien races!


    At this time, the iron man is not far away from Jiang Ao.


    Only heard him burst to drink, shrunk to less than two meters of the body, suddenly exploded, turned into a pool of molten iron, toward him to attack!


    "Ha ha ha, my iron man uses life span as energy and hot metal as attack. How can you resist it?"


    "And now you are in control of the demon fire, it is estimated that you have no strength to fight back?"


    The voice of the iron man is like madness.


    Even the shepherd''s face changed greatly. It was too late to help.

 Chapter 278

    The rest of the alien race were also stunned.


    Originally thought that the iron man was burned, this will not escape, but rush to Jiang Ao.


    But I didn''t expect that he had the same killing move!


    The iron man''s body is a metal of high quality.


    Although iron is said to be, it is countless times higher than iron.


    It can be seen from the fact that he did not reveal his identity and that no one could recognize him.


    It is enough to show how powerful his body is that he can be transformed into a human being with a metal body.


    At this time, the body turned into strength, facing Jiang Ao with all one''s strength.


    This time he''s dead!


    It''s not just the iron man, everyone thinks so.


    Jiang Ao is ready to dodge, just heard the sound of the system!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Does the host phagocytize?"


    Of course, it''s engulfed?


    Jiang Ao stood still and saw that the molten iron was about to hit him when he suddenly disappeared.


    "Eh?"


    Everyone wiped their eyes, some can''t believe, it is hallucinations?


    It''s impossible. We''re on the Stargazer''s airship. The space is stable and there''s no source of power. Naturally, there''s no such thing.


    But.


    They saw molten iron all over the sky, and in a blink of an eye it was gone!


    Jiang Ao looks scornful, but he is very proud in his heart.


    These molten iron, turned into countless ancient dragon power, directly filled his nearly empty Dantian, unspeakably comfortable.


    Indeed, with ten times the power, it is absorbed by Jiang Ao for its own use. How can it not be much?


    "No, no, what about my strength? Why not? "


    At this time, came the voice of iron man''s panic.


    Jiang Ao looks up, can''t help but be happy.


    I saw the place where the green lotus demon fire was, there was an empty shadow of an iron man. I think it was his spirit.


    No mistake. Didn''t he blow up his body just now?


    This time, look where you run, I want you to die!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao laughs, galloping thunder sword in hand, directly toward the virtual shadow in the past!


    I can''t cut you just now.


    And now, I want you to feel the most humiliating way to die!


    Green even demon fire also got the instruction of Jiang Ao, turned into a small flame, floated to one side to watch the play.


    The spirit of the iron man, his face changed, and he ran away to the distance.


    But how could Jiang Ao let him succeed?


    Running thunder sword directly stabbed the past, the golden purple thunder and lightning, Zizi sound, the spirit of the iron man with the speed visible to the naked eye, become a big circle!


    If there were two meters before, now it is only one meter four!


    "Hahaha, iron man, this is what you''re going to do to provoke me! What kind of iron man? Where''s your iron? Show me


    Jiang Ao constantly sarcasm, the hand of the galloping thunder sword has not stopped, stabbed several holes.


    Finally, after counting the interest.


    The spirit of the iron man has become the size of a fist.


    Jiang Ao laughs and turns his head to Ziyan and says, "have you seen a spirit the size of a fist? No, that''s it. Would you like to come and cut a few swords? "


    Ziyan was brought by himself, but he suffered a big blow in the airship these two days.


    Before entering Huanyu, she felt that she was the pride of a generation.


    And in the airship, she really saw that there are people outside, there is a heaven out of the sky!


    This left a little shadow in her heart.


    Two days of boredom, coupled with just been humiliated by the iron man, but also nearly to arrest, is to let her a little frightened.


    If it is not solved well, then in the future, there will certainly be a heart demon, and it is not easy to cultivate her.


    No matter how to say, Ziyan has already recognized her ZuLong adult. She is more responsible and does not let her have problems!


    Jiang Ao also thought of this.


    If you don''t stand up to solve the iron man, then there are countless iron man will come forward.


    Whether it''s here or at the top of the mountains.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao should not only solve the problem of iron man, but also make an example to others!


    Moreover, he wants Ziyan to kill the iron man himself!


    "Come on, there is still a lot of time. If you don''t come, he will run away!"


    Jiang Ao glanced at Ziyan and found Ziyan hesitated.


    "Go on, the spirit of iron man is very weak. Even if you don''t have special skills, as long as your sword is attached with certain strength, you can consume his spirit."


    At this time, number four was on the side.


    Jiang Ao is disrespectful to him, but he can''t be disrespectful to him.


    After all, he not only can''t see through Jiang Ao, but also has a desire for Jiang Ao.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to relieve Ziyan, which is to make friends with Jiang Ao."Well, I went?"


    Ziyan''s eyes brightened.


    Different from Jiang Ao, she still has some deep fear for herding Xingke.


    No. 4, though, is not responsible for her death.


    "Fortunately, I came here with ZuLong. Otherwise, I would have died on the airship with my own herdsman."


    Think of here, Ziyan eyes a Ling, fear in the eyes, immediately dissipated a empty!


    The long sword is coming, and it directly stabs into the spirit of the iron man!


    After counting the rest, the spirit of the iron man disappeared, and all the spirits were destroyed!


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Jiang Ao asked with a smile.


    After several stabs, Jiang Ao obviously feels it. The more the sword comes out of the back, the more different it is.


    With a lot of confidence.


    This shows that Ziyan''s mood has become stronger.


    "Thank you, Lord ZuLong!"


    Ziyan is very excited and sincerely thanks Jiang Ao.


    "You''re welcome. Now you go back to the cabin. I have something else to do."


    Jiang Ao winked at No. 4. No. 4 understood and danced with his right hand. Ziyan flew out of thin air and followed No. 4 into the cabin.


    Jiang Ao stands with his hands down and looks at the people in front of him.


    Almost all the people who were in charge of the fourth, who attended the summit of the mountains, were here.


    "Who else wants to challenge me? Come up now. All of them will save me time to find trouble for Laozi. "


    Jiang Ao''s voice is not big.


    But at this time, all of them were killed because of the iron man. They were shocked and heard clearly.


    No one dares to move.


    "Why, isn''t it very interesting to just watch? Say that our dragon clan is declining, even the iron man clan is not as good as it is? "


    Jiang Ao, with a scornful smile on his face, walked to another iron man!


    The iron man''s face changed and he said, "you What are you going to do? "


    "What? Fight, of course


    With that, Jiang Ao directly sacrificed the green lotus demon fire and burned it towards him!


    "You You


    Close at hand, iron man can''t avoid at all, and the demon fire jumped on his body in an instant.


    "Ah Ah! You can''t do it, you can''t do it! "


    Why can''t lianjiang laugh? If only you iron men can challenge us, will we not be allowed to attack us? "


    "It was It''s an iron man''s private behavior, it has nothing to do with me! "


    Jiang Ao said with a faint smile: "I said, now it''s my fault to find you! If you don''t accept it, hit me

 Chapter 279

    Jiang Ao''s words, let all the other people feel sad.


    Not to mention his strength just now, but also the communication with herding star 4, which is enough to show the relationship between them!


    This is related to the household!


    How?


    Jiang Ao in the heart disdain, no matter where it is, is the jungle, this is the eternal truth.


    No matter from the strength, or from the momentum to show a strong side, these people counselled.


    "Since no one is dissatisfied, get back to the cabin


    Jiang Ao a burst drink, these people fall flustered and flee.


    They have already said that they are looking for trouble. Are you not afraid to be beaten if you still stay here?


    At this time, only Jiang Ao was left on the deck.


    No. 4 stargazer flew out of it and said with a heavy face.


    "Jiang Ao, are you too high-profile?"


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "if I don''t have a high profile, then these foreigners may come to trouble. I just want to give them a power to save trouble."


    No. 4 sighed and fell in front of Jiang Ao. "Fortunately, it''s only a few hours away. I hope there won''t be any trouble."


    "Jiang Ao eyebrow a pick," is about to receive the star? "


    "Exactly," No.4 looked back at the cabin. At this time, it was very quiet. Then he turned to Jiang AO and said, "we may be the first to pick up the guide star. Then there will be other nomads to bring people here. You''d better not conflict with others, so that they can work together to deal with you."


    "I have the power of the stars and am afraid of them?"


    Jiang Ao is dismissive.


    Seeing that he did not enter the oil and salt, No. 4 shook his head helplessly, and his heart said that if it was not for you that he had hope to take the first place, where would I have tolerated you all the way?


    As soon as the idea arose, it was quickly suppressed by myself.


    It seems that I can''t bear to fight across the river.


    No. 4 felt that he was powerless and had no choice but to change the topic and say: "Jiang Ao, you have strength. Maybe other shepherds have talents under them. You know, the size of the universe is not what we can imagine. In a word, it''s better not to expose your strength before you get to the top of the mountains. I don''t think I need to say more about it. "


    "Of course I know, I know. Anyway, there are still a few hours. Why don''t you tell me about the situation at the top of the mountains? "


    Jiang Ao took a look at him and said in an inexplicable way.


    In fact, Jiang Ao knows most of the things about the top of the mountains from Qin Yao''s mouth. At this time, he wants to test No. 4, so as to know whether he has any conspiracy against himself.


    "As I said before, jieyinxing is actually a planet where arrays are placed. Apart from every 100000 years, there will be no living things here. "


    "So, there''s nothing to say. I''ll tell you about the top of the mountains. "


    Jiang Ao nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "The top of the mountains is also on a planet, but we don''t know exactly where the planet is. In addition to this leading star, there are other forces in the universe, and other forces may also enter the mountains to seek treasure. "


    "Wait..."


    Hearing the word "treasure hunt", Jiang Ao can''t help frowning.


    Isn''t it a contest of ten thousand nationalities? How did it become a treasure hunt?


    Jiang Ao said his doubts, and No. 4 explained: "the top of the mountains is opened once every 100000 years. Naturally, there will be a lot of natural materials and treasures in it. There are also many forces in the universe who have their own ways to enter it, so There will be a fight! "


    "As you say Maybe there will be strong stars in it? "


    This is the concern of Jiang Ao.


    Of course, he was not afraid.


    Even if the star shines on the realm, he has the power of the sun in his body, and he is sure to kill.


    As long as the killing is successful, he can devour the strength in the other side''s corpse, and he can completely cultivate the war by fighting, thus becoming more powerful.


    For others, it may be only danger.


    But for him, there are more opportunities!


    "That''s right. If you come across any other people who are not on the top of the mountains, they will come in to look for treasure. These people, at least above the starlight! What''s more, most of them are stronger than our herdsmen! "


    Speaking of this, No. 4''s face showed a helpless expression, "don''t look at our herdsmen''s incomparable scenery in front of you. In fact, in the universe, it is the lowest existence."


    At this point, No. 4 sighed and sighed.


    Jiang feels proud of the same.


    That''s why he always wanted to be strong.


    There is no strongest, only stronger!


    He has the system and confidence to become a strong man in the universe.


    However, after the strong, where is the mysterious channel of the chaotic star sea?


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know.But he believes that''s not the end.


    "You go on."


    Jiang Ao returned to Shinto.


    "Do you know that most of those who go to the top of the mountains in search of treasure are human beings. So, you must be careful when you meet Terrans. Although you have the ancestral blood on your body now, your behavior is no different from that of the human race. Those people are extremely ferocious. Your situation may arouse their interest even more... "


    No. 4 said half of the words, but do not need to say Jiang Ao also know, can not help but remember in the heart.


    "In a word, I don''t know much about the specific situation. I also learned these things from the people who came out alive over the years. So You''d better be careful. I''m still optimistic about you. I''ve got the top ten. "


    "Can you come out after the first ten?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Yes, as long as you enter the top ten, your credentials will remind you. At that time, you just need to attach the spirit to the certificate, you can choose to leave, and you will return to the leading star. The final contest will be held on the receiving star. "


    Qin Yao also told him about this process.


    "I''m curious, what''s the point of the number one."


    Jiang Ao saw almost what he said and asked the last question.


    "Top Now you don''t need to know, "the fourth hesitated and said," but I can tell you that if you get the first prize, you will get a lot of things, but you also need to help us herdsmen organize a favor! "


    Jiang Ao slightly nods, so listen, then know that No. 4 and the domain master behind him are still fair and aboveboard.


    But what about the domain owners behind the sixth and fifth?


    No. 5, for the time being, No. 6 clearly wants to take his certificate!


    The purpose is self-evident!


    Jiang Ao thought about it for a while, and then said, "is the domain master behind number six at odds with your domain master?"


    No. 4''s face changed and he said, "Jiang Ao, don''t talk about it after this."


    Jiang Ao sneered, "if the domain master behind you wants me to help him with his work, it''s very difficult for me to do it if I don''t clear the obstacles!"


    Speaking, revealed a strong confidence, four a time, speechless!

 Chapter 280

    After a long time, No. 4 said, "I will react with my domain leader about the problem you said. However, such words should not be spoken outside. In case it reaches the ears of the main domain, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    "I know. In a word, you also know that I am a person. I will treat you as you treat me! To tell you the truth, when I was weak, you didn''t bully me. Now that I have the strength to kill you, I will naturally save face for you. This is Do you understand? "


    Smell speech, the fourth can''t help but recall the first meeting at that time.


    But never thought that Jiang Ao would reach such a situation.


    Not to say the strength, only to say this momentum, he is down.


    Maybe, he really hopes to get the first prize!


    "The leading star will arrive soon. You can have a good rest now. In addition, if you want to bring purple smoke to the top of the mountains, I need your certificate. I will give him a secondary certificate so that when you send it in, you will not be separated."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ao took out his certificate and threw it away.


    No. 4 took over and left, and Jiang Ao returned to the cabin.


    In passing through a room, faintly heard the voice of deliberately low inside.


    It seems that the last iron man threatened by himself is talking.


    Jiang Ao heart spirit a Lin, then quietly rely on the past, the voice inside immediately spread into his ears.


    "This man is very powerful. When we get to the star, we will kill him first."


    "I don''t think it''s good. If we work together, people will naturally join hands when they feel the crisis. When the time comes, they will attack us All of us iron men are here, and there are only more than ten of them. Zerg, ghost, demon and so on. They are numerous. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I told them before I came here that our purpose was to kill him. After the killing, we will go to the top of the mountains for a walk, and then we will retreat. "


    At this point, the room was silent.


    Jiang Ao naturally knows that these iron men are talking about themselves.


    Although at that time awed the spot, but the first to bear the brunt was the iron people.


    But


    The iron man was very considerate and had contacted the rest of the race in advance.


    And you can tell from the words that the races agreed.


    It seems that they all feel the threat of their own, and would like to die early, so less of a threat to seize the top.


    "It''s a good idea, but I heard it."


    Jiang Ao in the heart ha ha smile, then no longer tube them, return to the room.


    "Mr. ZuLong, are you back?"


    Ziyan quickly stood up, the voice is very respectful.


    Jiang Ao looked at her with great interest and said, "I just got some news about the top of the mountains from the herdsmen. It is very dangerous, and you may meet people in Xingyao territory at any time. I''m going to give you a final choice. Would you like to follow me in? "


    "The star shining realm is the realm above the immortal state?"


    Purple smoke a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly, obviously is the first time to hear this realm.


    "Yes. These shepherds are all stars shining in the realm. "


    "Well I''m still going. ZuLong adult''s strength, completely can kill the star to shine the realm, Ziyan is willing to go in and fight. "


    Purple smoke color, no hesitation.


    "When you go in, you don''t get a chance to come out unless you get the top ten."


    Jiang Ao continued.


    Now, Ziyan''s face changed.


    Not to the top ten means death.


    Just above the deck, an iron man dared to attack her


    What about the rest of the race?


    But just after pondering for a moment, Ziyan still nodded heavily: "Mr. ZuLong, danger is accompanied by opportunity at the same time. In the 100th year of the opening of the top of the mountains, there must be a chance for me to become stronger! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao can''t help but smile, this little girl is good, as long as not die, will become the road in the future.


    However, the premise is to have their own cover her.


    "You can call me young master later."


    Jiang Ao light road.


    "Yes, young master"


    Ziyan knew that people in Longting called him that way.


    "It''s about to get the star. I''ll be besieged by other people. You''ll stand beside the herdsman and don''t get involved in it. Do you know?"


    "Young master, I also have the power to fight a war. You can''t fight with other people every time, but I can only stare at me! Only in Vietnam can I be stronger. "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "all iron man clan has united together, are you sure you can help?"


    Purple smoke pupil shrinks, immediately silent.


    There''s only one, and she can hold on.Even if you find an opportunity, you can kill it.


    But a group of


    She couldn''t imagine.


    But Lord ZuLong No, it''s the young master. The expression on his face at this time seems not to take them as one thing at all!


    He Is it that strong?


    Now.


    No. 4 pushed the door and came in with two vouchers in his hand.


    One is Jiang Ao, the other is Ziyan.


    "The iron people are all united, and when they wait for the lead star, they are going to fight me. What do you think? "


    Jiang asked in a relaxed tone.


    "What? How dare they? If they unite, the other alien races can also unite. Every planet, one race, up to two people. But the number of the insect devil and other clans is more. They can also unite. "


    Stargazer number four was shocked. He didn''t expect these iron men to be so brainless.


    Even if they are strong, their combination is a force that can not be ignored.


    However, this is tantamount to reminding others that they can also unite to exterminate other races first!


    As for the end of the day, a member of the clan is always good at speaking.


    Jiang Ao said with a light smile: "I also got the news that the iron people have already communicated with other races to give up the fight for the top of the mountains in exchange for their pan Guan, and do not interfere."


    No. 4 frowned.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao asked, "are you very difficult to do?"


    No. 4 sighed and was helpless: "naturally, the more people you bring, the greater the chance of winning the top ten. But it hasn''t started yet. The people below me are killing each other. Do you think it''s easy for me? Will it be easy for me to be in charge of my domain master? "


    Jiang Ao smile: "very easy to do, because I decided to do it again, if the rest of the race is not satisfied, then I will kill their race!"


    Jiang Ao said, cloud light breeze light, did not regard this as a thing at all!


    The master of the four satellites has not asked me to talk to you for a long time

 Chapter 281

    Jiang Ao nodded, indicating that he already knew, but also left a heart.


    No one likes people who work for themselves and are not under their control.


    Jiang Ao is the same.


    However, the most important thing at present is to wait for the iron people to be destroyed.


    "Ziyan, you should follow him first."


    Jiang Ao looked back, Ziyan understood and stood behind No. 4.


    No. 4 had no choice but to smile. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Jiang AO and left with Ziyan.


    After a while, the airship began to slow down, and Jiang Ao obviously felt that it began to land downward.


    Lead star, here we are!


    On the deck, there are already many foreigners waiting.


    For the first time, they left their planet.


    Originally, they were all hegemonic figures on one side, but now they have to compete with tens of thousands of people for the top ten.


    Exciting!


    Jiang Ao''s appearance has attracted everyone''s attention.


    If the eyes can kill people, Jiang Ao has died dozens of times.


    "If you want to kill me, just come."


    Jiang Ao disdains to look around, without any emotional color to say this sentence.


    A crowd of iron men, their faces changed.


    The rest of the race, too, look strange.


    "Boom


    The spaceship landed at this time, making a violent noise and raising a cloud of smoke.


    At first sight, it is a land of loess. If you look at it, you can''t see the end at all.


    Desert, no life visible.


    Above them, there was a black starry sky.


    There is no guide star, not even the sky!


    In the desert, there are many potholes, large and small, which are obviously the traces left by the impact of countless meteorites in countless years.


    After the airship stopped, it stopped shaking, and the protective cover opened, and No. 4 appeared.


    In his body side, also stands a graceful posture.


    It''s purple smoke.


    "Now you can get off the boat. This is the leading star. There is no living creature, but it doesn''t mean that you can walk around in order to avoid missing the opportunity to enter the top of the mountains. "


    After saying that, he took the purple smoke to fly up, slowly flew off the airship, and then stood on a mound of earth.


    The rest of the alien race, a glimmer of color flashed in their eyes.


    Ziyan is obviously brought by Jiang Ao, and she is now at the side of herding Xingke, what does this represent?


    Among them, Jiang Ao laughs and jumps directly off the airship.


    But tens of meters high, but when he landed, he actually released a very strong force.


    The airship rocked back to the gods again.


    "Go


    More than ten iron man eyes a Lin, unexpectedly opened their third eye, toward the river Ao rushed in the past!


    The rest of the alien race, although also follow down, but keep a distance with them!


    Watch helplessly, a group of iron man will Jiang Ao surrounded a strict and solid!


    "Boy, have you ever thought about today


    The first iron man is the iron man who was beaten in public by Jiang Ao!


    "Know what will happen to those who offend me?" Jiang Ao looks frivolous, gently played a ring finger, green lotus demon fire suddenly jumped out.


    Suddenly, these iron men can not help but step back.


    As a proud bird, I can''t see it!


    "Don''t go back. You''re scared to death by the fire?"


    The first iron man murmured, and all of a sudden stopped, and he felt shameless.


    But who let this demon fire, can hurt them iron man!


    Iron man is the spirit of the demon fire is destroyed!


    After laughing, Jiang Ao leaped his eyes over the iron man and called out to the three families of insects and Demons gathered together: "do you have any objection, come up quickly. It''s a waste of time to sleep


    When this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The first iron man is even more shocked!


    He contacted the three clans, but Jiang Ao provoked them at this time!


    "We demons have no intention to participate in this matter. This ZuLong should not be misunderstood."


    "The same is true of the ghosts."


    "We Zerg don''t want to cause trouble. We''re just watching."


    Jiang Ao smiles and takes his eyes back.


    He is not only beating the three races, but all races.


    Now, it''s time to get rid of these guys.


    "This one hundred thousand years of reincarnation, the iron man race, is not qualified to enter the top of the mountains!"


    Words just finish saying, Jiang Ao then poured the power of stars into the green lotus demon fire!


    This time, ten times more powerful than the last time!Green lotus demon fire directly formed a huge pillar of fire, which rose from the sky!


    Iron people, all change color!


    But no matter how they react, it''s too late!


    In the blink of an eye!


    A breath of time, all iron men were directly wrapped in the demon fire!


    "Boom


    Green lotus demon fire a loud sound, iron people even scream did not send out, has turned into a pool of molten iron!


    Second kill!


    Second kill!


    All the alien people look dull and silent. They can''t believe what they see!


    Under the deck before, didn''t he kill another iron man with great effort?


    This time, it''s just a rest!


    How could that be possible!


    The iron man of the strongest single race was killed by the group!


    "I Am I right? How strong is this boy''s fire? "


    "In the airship, did he keep his strength?"


    "It must be. With such a powerful force, I think it is possible to break the protective cover So


    The people could not help but swallow their saliva, but found it extremely dry.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    "I feel a little bored. Why don''t you come and have a fight with me. Now I just want to kill you, or You killed me


    The voice just falls, Jiang Ao raised the galloping thunder sword, the mind one coagulates, big shout: "galloping thunder sword technique!"


    Seeing this, the faces of all the clans changed greatly, and they fled to the mound over by stargazer No. 4.


    In their eyes, only nomads can save them!


    Jiang Ao sees this and laughs. I''m just scaring you. I''m too timid. How dare you say that you are a strong one?


    Purple smoke a pair of beautiful eyes stare big, eye wave circulates, all is the look of admiration.


    Such people Only then has the qualification to be own young master!


    And No. 4 shepherd shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Ao is really a role that people love and hate


    At this time, above the starry sky, suddenly the star awned big!


    A huge light ball, straight to the river proud!


    In an instant, the huge pressure shrouded down!


    A group of alien, only feel their legs a soft, have knelt down on the ground, even the body son are not straight up!


    Then the voice came down from the sky: "I haven''t seen such a arrogant person in the lower world for a long time. My Lord will come to kill you!"


    At the same time, the sound of the system is ringing!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Is the host engulfed?"

 Chapter 282

    Jiang Ao did not hesitate, in the heart of a low drink, swallow!


    Suddenly, the endless pressure, all transformed into his internal strength!


    Hum, what about the Lord? He just came to help me supplement the power of the sun!


    Jiang Ao raised his head, just light group landing, turned into a figure, stood in front of him!


    "Boy, No.4 is right. You really have extraordinary strength. You can stand safe under my pressure!"


    There was a strange color in the eyes of domain master.


    This is sun Changtian, who is in charge of No.4 shepherd!


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, light way: "are you sure your prestige is still there?"


    Sun Changtian was stunned, then his face changed!


    "What about my pressure? Are you the one who lost my authority? "


    "It''s just coercion. It''s nothing to do with it."


    Jiang Ao said lightly, in fact, I wish sun Changtian would oppress him again.


    As long as he has enough sun power in his body, he will be more confident when he enters the top of the mountains.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! I haven''t seen such a crazy person for a long time! "


    Sun Changtian smiles calmly and doesn''t care.


    "Listen to No. 4, you are different, so the master of this region came to have a look ahead of time. I didn''t expect that such a wonderful generation appeared in the ancestral dragon line this time!"


    The tense atmosphere, suddenly swept away, Jiang Ao can not help but some disappointment.


    Can''t you be so nice to talk to me, to bully me, more power, when I get the first chance will be greater ah!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t worry at all about what kind of threat will be posed to him by the races who come to the summit of the mountains.


    On the contrary, the most dangerous source is to enter the star realm.


    So, he needs to be prepared.


    Sun Changtian''s words changed the faces of all the foreigners here.


    If we say that it''s just the herdsmen who are proud and polite to Jiang, it''s nothing.


    But now, everyone can''t stand up. Jiang Ao can not only stand well, but also talk with the domain leader!


    What kind of monster is this!


    It''s ridiculous that we should have thought about him.


    Just when the iron man clan was destroyed, we should be prepared!


    But did not expect, Jiang Ao next words, again let them shocked!


    "Domain master, don''t you come here to test my strength, can you get the first prize? Why don''t you try again? "


    Jiang Ao said with a provocative tone.


    A group of alien, shocked at the same time, the heart will secretly happy!


    This boy is looking for death!


    Is this provocative domain Lord what we, the lower race, can do?


    It''s just like this. You''re dead. We''ve lost a competitor. We can breathe a sigh of relief!


    Sure enough, sun Changtian listened to Jiang Ao''s words, his face suddenly sank.


    Listen to No. 4, the boy is a little crazy, but I didn''t expect to be so crazy!


    "Very well, Jiang Ao, I was trying to test you, but you didn''t know it. You provoked the domain master in public. In this case, the Lord of this domain was as you wanted to be!"


    Finish saying that, sun Changtian''s hands at one stroke, is a strong pressure, toward the river Ao, covering over!


    "If you can withstand this pressure, then in the end you only need to get the top ten, and whatever the local master says will ensure you get the first place!"


    Speaking of this, it is enough to show what kind of power sun Changtian used!


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    At the same time, the sound of the system rings again!


    "Swallow up!"


    At the same time, it disappears!


    Sun Changtian''s hands are still holding, and the pressure is gone!


    It''s like it''s over before the pants come off!


    There was a look of amazement on his face.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind!


    "Jiang Ao, if you tell me the truth, do you have the power of a black hole?"


    In the universe, only the power of black hole can have this kind of phagocytosis ability!


    However, the power of the black hole can only be swallowed, but it will not convert the pressure into power for use!


    Of course, Jiang Ao couldn''t admit it. He shook his head and said, "what''s the power of a black hole? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Sun Changtian a Leng, but then also reacted to come over, this is a bit too nervous.


    The power of black hole is the power of Qin family, and it belongs to the power of the universe.


    Jiang Ao is just a small warrior from the lower world. How could he have such power?


    But how did he manage to keep his pressure on him?


    Sun Changtian quietly took back his hand and carried it behind him.


    "Jiang Ao, you have passed the test of the leader of this region. If you can get the top ten, the main force in this region will be discussed by the public, and you will also be able to reach the top ten!"As soon as the voice fell, another light and shadow suddenly appeared, and then fell down.


    Also, a domain master!


    "Sun Changtian, you are so powerful! The rules on the top of the mountains can be broken if you want to break them? "


    Sun Changtian''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "Li renfei, this is not something you can manage!"


    Li renfei is also a domain master. I didn''t expect him to come too!


    "This guy is just in the early days of the immortal kingdom. Do you think he can get into the top ten? It''s good to live for 30 days, ha ha. "


    Li renfei looked at Jiang Ao with disdain, and then said, "Sun Changtian, you have this skill, and you put all your hopes on an early stage of Xianchu state. Tut Tut, the more you live, the more you regress


    "Such rubbish, my shepherds, will not give them certificates at all!"


    "So, sun Changtian, are you ready to wait for punishment and say you want to be escorted?"


    Li renfei doesn''t take Jiang AO and other foreigners in his eyes, and constantly sneers at Sun Changtian.


    Sun Changtian clenched his fists. If it hadn''t been for the rules of their herdsmen organization that they couldn''t fight inside, he would have gone up to beat the guy who had been doing the right thing with himself!


    Therefore, when Jiang Ao appeared, No. 4 and sun Changtian felt vaguely that they had a chance to revenge!


    In addition to winning the first prize, they can also be robbed of their credit!


    This is what they are most concerned about!


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly stood up and asked sun Changtian, "Master Sun, who is this guy who didn''t pull his crotch well and let him out?"


    As soon as this was said, the meeting hall was in a state of uproar!


    All the other races stepped back.


    Do you dare to take part in the fight between immortals?


    What''s more, you''ve got to say something so bad?


    You want to die, but don''t involve us!


    Sun Changtian''s face sank at first, and then he was happy. Yes, this boy can help me beat him!


    Jiang Ao is not a fool, otherwise he would not have such strength!


    Then he pretended to be angry and said, "Jiang Ao, don''t be rude. This is Li renfei, the master of Li Yu. He is good at bullying at the Ninth level of Xingyao realm."


    Jiang Ao immediately happy, sun Changtian, this is to remind himself that he is worried that the sun''s power is not enough to absorb, so I''ll take you first!

 Chapter 283

    Li renfei didn''t hear that sun Changtian was reminding Jiang Ao. Instead, he said, "Master Sun, is Jiang Ao your greatest hope? Don''t worry, although he speaks ill of me, I will not fight against such a junior. But I will send a man to teach him a lesson


    With that, he waved, and a stargazer appeared immediately behind him.


    I don''t know when, there is also an airship landing on the guidance star, they did not find.


    "No.8, bring Zongze up. Don''t kill this boy, so that the superior may blame us for unfair competition."


    "Yes, Li Yuzhu, No.8 understands!"


    No.8 shepherd was preparing to recruit people, but he heard Jiang Ao say: "you will not bully the younger generation, does not mean that I will respect the elderly. When I get older, I will retire early and go back to play chess, and come out to stir up the situation!"


    With that, he directly rushed up and hit Li renfei''s head.


    Li renfei''s face sank and said, "boy, I won''t take the initiative to fight you. Since you dare to do it, the domain master doesn''t have to obey any broken rules!"


    In fact, he would like to kill Jiang Ao directly, so as to suppress sun Changtian''s momentum.


    However, the nomadic organization does have rules here. Those who are not brought to the top of the mountain by their own direct subordinates are not allowed to cross the border.


    Either send the same alien to fight life and death, or just stay quiet.


    And now Jiang Ao takes the initiative, and Li renfei can''t get it!


    After all, what Jiang Ao just scolded is really too bad to hear.


    Li renfei finished, and directly released a stream of pressure, which was countless times stronger than that of sun Changtian just now!


    And, this kind of pressure control such as micro, all locked in Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao''s body is still in the air, suddenly fell down, fell into the Loess!


    "Boom


    It''s a big hole!


    "What a powerful force," Jiang Ao was surprised and pleased. To his surprise, he was surprised that his internal organs were shocked and injured.


    I''m glad that the stronger the pressure, the more sun power he will swallow up for himself later!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected, whether the host is phagocytized or not!"


    The sound of the system is ringing at this time.


    "Swallow up!"


    With his mind moving, all the pressure in the sky has turned into the power of the sun in Jiang Ao''s body!


    Sun Changtian was so happy in his heart that he saw Jiang Ao standing up and said in a loud voice: "Jiang Ao, Li renfei, Li Yuzhu''s life cultivation is all above the pressure. You, if you don''t beg for mercy, he will crush you into flesh foam with greater pressure!"


    Li renfei was still in shock. Is this boy OK?


    But just heard sun Changtian let Jiang Ao beg for mercy, cold hum, now want to beg for mercy?


    Late!


    All of a sudden, he stamped his right foot heavily, and there was another wave of pressure. Even in this pressure, there were nine lights shining!


    Suddenly nine high hanging sun, the sun with a terrible heat, burning Jiang Ao''s body!


    Just a breath of time, Jiang Ao''s jacket, turned into a black burnt cloth, with the same blow, all Nirvana into ash, scattered and flying!


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao is in the heart of a low drink, the force of the day in the body, crazy to add, constantly full of his whole body!


    And, faintly surpasses his ancient dragon power!


    The burning feeling on his body became weaker, and a warm current flowed through his body towards his internal organs!


    Soon this warm current will be injured viscera to wrap up, in an instant, injury recovery!


    Jiang Ao is shocked. He can clearly feel that warm current comes from the power of the sun.


    However, when he devoured sun Changtian''s power, there was no such warm current.


    Where did that come from?


    At this time, he heard the cry of sun renfei!


    "No, my nine day series is missing one."


    Jiang Ao looked up and almost laughed.


    Of the nine suns in the sky, one was missing.


    There are only eight now!


    Did I swallow one of them?


    Jiang Ao thought a move, at this time there is no pressure, in addition to Eight Suns with high temperature, light on his body.


    "If one is missing, the power will be so much worse If I swallow these eight for my own use, then I will have more capital to protect my life! "


    Recently, Li Renao jumped to the sun without any reaction!


    Sure enough, the sound of the system rang!


    "It is found that the stability power fluctuates, whether the host will devour it or not!"


    Why not?


    Devour!Suddenly, two suns in the range, directly disappeared out of thin air!


    "Why are two more missing?"


    Li renfei exclaimed in disbelief. At this time, where could he care about Jiang Ao.


    He found three newborn suns and formed a set of magic weapons!


    Day and day are linked together.


    After the increase of light, it will emit a very terrible temperature, just Jiang Ao can be said to be a personal experience!


    "If such a treasure is snatched away, what will happen to the star shining state on the top of the mountains?"


    Jiang Ao falls to the ground. Seeing that Li renfei hasn''t found it, he turns his right hand and offers a galloping thunder sword!


    Now he wants to divert Li renfei''s attention, and then secretly swallow up all the nine day serial!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Ao has a big drink and cuts the thunder sword towards Li renfei!


    And he used the power of the stars!


    "Boy, you have the power of stars? Are you a shepherd


    Sure enough, we should use the power of stars to attract Li renfei''s attention perfectly!


    "I would have known the power of the stars. Would you guess if I am a stargazer?"


    Jiang Ao makes a mystery and makes Li renfei, who has lost three suns, very angry.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you first, and then find out who stole my sun! Whether it''s you or not, you''re dead! "


    Li renfei didn''t see the effect he wanted twice, so he didn''t have to use it. He flew directly to the sky where thunder and lightning were brewing!


    "Good chance!" Jiang Ao saw this, and his heart was overjoyed. He directly sacrificed all the power of the stars and jumped toward the sun!


    Just into the remaining six suns!


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    In an instant, all six suns were swallowed up!


    At the same time, Li renfei also scattered the clouds, there was no lightning shot down!


    "Just the power of the stars, but also deserve to compete in front of the power of my day? Jiang Ao, what else do you have to do? Give it to me


    Li renfei landed and fixed his eyes on Jiang Ao.


    But the power of the stars, do you still have the power of the sun?


    Who knows, Jiang Ao smile: "if I make all the moves out, I''m afraid there is nothing wrong with you!"

 Chapter 284

    As soon as he said this, even sun Changtian''s eyelids jumped.


    He knew Jiang Ao was arrogant.


    He dared to challenge himself when he was clearly a friend rather than an enemy.


    Not to mention Li renfei, who is going to kill him!


    Where does he come from!


    "Very good. Do you think sun Changtian told you that I am good at the power of coercion, then there would be no other means? You can''t reach the nine levels of star shining in your life


    Li renfei said, is a punch toward Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao in his eyes, but a dead man!


    "Since you don''t use weapons, so do I!"


    Jiang Ao faintly smiles and inserts the thunder sword behind him. He also raises his fist and meets Li renfei.


    I hope my power of the sun will give you a little surprise!


    The gap in realm mainly lies in the level of power used.


    The reason why Jiang Ao can cross over the enemy is that he constantly devours higher-level power.


    Then, by surprise!


    Just like at this time, Li renfei would not believe it at all. Jiang Ao condensed more than half of the sun''s power in this fist!


    "Boom


    The two smashed together, and the place where they stood exploded!


    The ground collapses, distant alien people, all affected!


    In addition to sun Changtian with Ziyan and the two shepherds, who were launched ahead of time due to their strength, the rest of the alien clans fell among them, which is enough to show the size of the hole and the strength of the two men!


    "This boy With the power of the sun


    Sun Changtian rubbed his eyes, sure, this just exclaimed!


    "What? Impossible? I remember clearly that he used the power of the stars


    Number four can''t believe it.


    "Will I still admit my mistake?"


    Sun Changtian took a deep breath and thought of the power of black hole in his mind. Could it be that this boy has the ability to swallow power for himself?


    But the force of a black hole can''t do this?


    Forget it, no matter what power it is, the stronger it is, the better it will be for us!


    Thinking of this, sun Changtian no longer delves into it.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao will kill Li renfei!


    "No, it can''t be! How can you be so powerful! Which domain master are you pretending to be? "


    "No, it''s not right. The breath of the Lord can''t be hidden in the immortal state. How can this be possible?"


    At this time, Li renfei''s hysterical roar came from the bottom of the pit.


    He is an unruly existence in the realm of stars.


    Apart from within the Horde, there were few people or beasts in the universe who could stop him.


    But now, he is actually in the hands of a boy of xianchujing and has suffered a loss!


    Of course, he underestimated the enemy.


    If you do your best, you will not draw with Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao''s face is grey and his blood is surging.


    Strength is equal, but in the use of the power of Japan, Jiang Ao is not so proficient.


    Li renfei suffered losses in belittling the enemy, and Jiang Ao suffered losses here.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t hold too much hope, one blow to blow Li renfei into slag.


    What he''s preparing is the backhand!


    This is why, he did not use up the power of the sun!


    "Green lotus demon fire!"


    Jiang Ao left hand played a ring finger, dark hole bottom, appeared light!


    "You want to hurt me? Boy, are you out of your depth? "


    Li renfei thought this was Jiang Ao''s last resort.


    Ask, who can believe that a person with a low level and a person with a high level will not use their full strength?


    Li renfei thinks so.


    So, he suffered again!


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved, and once again he used half of the power of the day in his body!


    This half, all gathered in the green lotus demon fire!


    Suddenly, the green lotus demon fire with the naked eye speed, turned into a round ball, like the size of a fist.


    Even Jiang Ao was shocked.


    But I feel that I can still contact with Qinglian demon fire, and no longer care about it. With a wave of left hand, the fire group rushes towards Li renfei!


    "Ha ha ha, such a small fireball can be blown out by the master''s breath!"


    Li renfei disdained to say a word, as expected, opened his mouth, pretending to blow green lotus demon fire.


    But did not expect, at this time, Jiang Ao suddenly changed his mind, let the green lotus demon fire directly rushed to his mouth!


    "Hoo..."


    Li renfei breathed at the fireball, however.


    Fireball shows no signs of change.


    On the contrary, the sun force hidden in the center of fireball by Jiang Ao at this time broke out!"Damn it, you still have the power of the sun!"


    Li renfei was shocked, but it was too late!


    The fireball went straight into his mouth, down his throat, into his stomach!


    Then, he continuously burned his five internal organs and six organs!


    "Damn it, damn it! Ah, my elixir, my five internal organs


    Li renfei tore his heart and lungs. He was in agony in the dark and kept rolling on the ground!


    What Jiang Ao doesn''t know is that the green lotus demon was cremated into a fire group because of the influence of the sun. Now it is a small sun!


    That''s why it broke out a very strong force, and constantly self spawned the power of the sun, burning Li renfei''s body!


    Suddenly, a flash of fire in the dark jumped out of Li renfei''s body!


    His body, burned through!


    "Damn it, you''re provoking Provocative stargazers Organize We Adults don''t Let go of you


    Li renfei''s voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually the fire became more and more prosperous!


    Then it was burned to ashes!


    A domain master, unexpectedly was directly burned by Jiang Ao in the fire!


    In the cave, all the alien races witnessed Jiang Ao kill Li renfei, the leader of the hall, and was burned to the ground.


    It was as silent as a cold cicada.


    Finally, sun Changtian, who was outside the pit, found that there was no movement. He fell down from the air and called out to the following: "Jiang Ao? Jiang Ao


    There are echoes, but no one dares to move.


    "I''m here."


    After a while, Jiang Ao this just relaxed God, gently vomited out two words.


    "Are you ok?"


    Sun Changtian was pleased and then asked, "where is Li renfei?"


    Jiang Ao smile, run the rest of the day''s power, jump into the air, jump to the top of the hole.


    "He''s dead."


    "Dead?"


    Sun Changtian''s face changed dramatically!


    How could that be possible?


    Jiang Ao can kill Li renfei!


    This is a man who can''t be sure to kill himself!


    "Yes, dead. I don''t believe you ask those people. But I don''t know if they''ve been scared dumb


    Jiang Ao spread out his hands, a face of indifference.


    "What about the body?"


    Sun Changtian asked in a hurry.


    "The body No, he''s gone. I''m burning him out


    Hearing the speech, sun Changtian breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly his sword came out of the scabbard and chopped at No. 8 shepherd!


    Sword to, head broken!


    "Master Sun Yu?"


    "There can''t be any insiders, Jiang Ao, or you and I will not die well!"


    Jiang Ao understood that sun Changtian was actively tying himself and him to a boat, or, this is his vote!

 Chapter 285

    Sun Changtian''s initiative can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    But it also shows how serious it is that Jiang Ao has just killed a domain master!


    "It seems that the next step is to keep a low profile. I don''t know how many other races will come."


    Jiang Ao just thought of this in his heart. As a result, he saw No. 4 shepherd, and suddenly moved up!


    His goal is just the hole that was just blasted open by Jiang Ao!


    "What do you do?"


    Jiang Ao in the heart is surprised, but see sun Changtian did not move, he immediately understood, this must be sun Changtian''s acquiescence!


    "Boom


    The power of the stars gathered by stargazer No. 4 directly blasted into the cave.


    For a time, this piece of space had a violent shock.


    What''s more, the whole cave collapsed after being hit hard!


    All the alien races are buried under the pit.


    Jiang Ao knows that these people are dead!


    And sun Changtian and No. 4 shepherd, this is to kill people!


    "Li renfei''s death, those people are all insiders! In order to avoid the leak, we can''t let the organization know that we killed him! "


    Sun Changtian said.


    Although Jiang Ao doesn''t like to see these foreigners.


    But so many fresh life, but because of their own death, the heart faint also felt a little uncomfortable.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll leave it to you."


    Jiang Ao finish saying, then go to a piece of big stone, lean to sit down.


    Ziyan rushed forward and stood behind him.


    Although she is also the beginning of the fairyland, but the state of mind than the river proud, worse than a little bit.


    She was really scared.


    "Young master, will they..."


    Ziyan knew that all the people in the Dragon Court had been asked by Jiang AO and called him Shao he Ye.


    Ziyan said, pointing at her neck, meaning sun Changtian and No. 4 would kill them.


    Jiang Ao lightly shook his head and said: "this they will not, you can rest assured, if they really dare to fight, they will not necessarily kill me! As long as I''m here, I''ll take care of you


    "Thank you, young master! Now, what are we doing? "


    Ziyan, who was relieved, patted her chest vigorously, and the expression of her little daughter showed no doubt.


    Jiang Ao glanced in the eyes and quickly turned in the past. The little girl was really reckless.


    "Wait, the top of the mountains will be opened soon. As long as we enter the interior, what happens outside has nothing to do with us!"


    Originally, he wanted to say that as long as he came out, his strength would be greatly increased, but he changed his mouth. If he said this, the little girl would be scared to clap her chest in front of her.


    After a little more time, a succession of airships fell overhead.


    However, they all kept a certain distance from sun Changtian.


    After falling, some stargazers came to see him.


    "It seems that the organization of stargazers has strict rules. When they see that they are unwilling, they still smile No wonder sun Changtian is also afraid. I don''t know what kind of person is above the domain master. "


    Some words, can''t let Ziyan know.


    So Jiang Ao can only think in his heart.


    Almost another hour passed.


    All of a sudden, a few light spots fell down.


    "These are domain masters!"


    Jiang Ao looks awe inspiring.


    And Ziyan, the body gently tremble, to say not afraid, that is false.


    Jiang Ao even busy way: "you pretend that you don''t know what the appearance is good, don''t let those domain masters see what end Ni come!"


    Sun Changtian is so resolute in his work that he believes that the other domain masters are not ordinary people.


    It can be seen from the previous affairs between themselves and herders No. 5 and No. 8 that these hordes are also fighting for certain interests.


    Now, it''s on the top of the mountains to do things!


    "Sun Yuzhu, what about your people? Why didn''t you see one of them?"


    A man with a round body looks like the first to land. After revealing his real body, he goes directly to sun Changtian.


    "Lord Qin, there are some people who are more refined than expensive. They put more waste into the top of the mountains, but they are all waste."


    "You mean our people are rubbish?"


    The face of the Lord of Qin immediately twisted and looked disgusting.


    Sun Changtian said faintly: "this is not what I said, but you said it yourself. Am I wrong? "


    The Lord of Qin gave him a cold look and said, "in this case, where can you rank at the top of the mountains?"


    With that, he would leave in a huff and puff.


    "Take your timeSun Changtian beat the Lord of Qin in his mouth. He looked in a good mood. Then he glanced at Jiang AO and winked at him, indicating that he would not come. It was better not to say anything.


    Jiang Ao nods slightly, he is asking for it.


    Simply cross legged to sit down, let Ziyan also follow their own.


    The light spots fell one after another, and each domain master would come and have a few words with sun Changtian.


    Some leave in anger, some smile, and even point to Jiang Ao.


    Soon, on this open space, some alien people came down from the airship and gathered in this direction.


    Jiang Ao is stunned. He suddenly thinks that the array is here!


    Among these alien races, Jiang Ao also saw many races on the same airship as himself.


    Even the ZuLong clan!


    It seems that the universe is so big that all kinds of creatures are everywhere!


    And the organization of herdsmen is so powerful!


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to start the array."


    Seeing that the alien groups were almost gathered together, the No. 4 herdsman came to remind him and whispered, "these people must have been instructed by their respective herdsmen. After you enter, they will be in the same position. I just want to tell you a little. Don''t trust anyone in it! Jiang Ao, everyone except you and her Kill as soon as you see it, whether it''s those treasure hunters or these Those who want to win the place in it


    "I see."


    Jiang Ao also nodded solemnly, and the clouds behind him could not help tightening Jiang Ao''s clothes.


    After she left the planet, she really felt that there was someone out there and there was a sky out of the sky.


    Next, there will be endless killing waiting for them!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, where is master Li?"


    Just when the array was about to start, a group of domain masters suddenly found that Li renfei had not come, and could not help but wonder.


    But no one can answer.


    "Which of you was brought down by Master Li Yu?"


    Qin Yu asked in a deep voice. His eyes, which were squeezed into a line by fat meat, were squinting, but revealed endless murderous spirit!

 Chapter 286

    Jiang Ao''s heart is shocked, and the secret road is not good.


    After a long time, however, no one came forward.


    All the other races are looking around in a daze.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that Li renfei and his herdsmen don''t care to tell them their own names. Well, they don''t even know if they are killed."


    Jiang Ao thought in his heart.


    "Don''t you know? It''s their people who didn''t come? "


    The Lord of Qin Dynasty glared at them.


    "Forget it. Maybe something''s gone? Our array is about to open. If we miss today, we will have to wait for 100000 years. We can''t afford to blame the big people above. "


    Another Yu Zhu, dressed in a green robe, said.


    "Well. Waste. "


    Look at the face of the Qin people, disdain to scold.


    A group of foreigners were indignant, but they did not dare to refute.


    At the scene of the domain master, joint efforts to open the transmission array, Jiang Ao a burst of excitement.


    After waiting for so long, I finally got to the top of the mountains.


    This will be the place to become stronger!


    In his body, there are still some power of stars and sun.


    Dealing with these alien races is no problem.


    And his target is those who are searching for treasure!


    Of course, there are some rare treasures!


    In a word, as long as he can be swallowed up, he wants everything!


    After the array starts, all the people walk in under the guidance of the herdsmen.


    Only two people can walk at a time.


    Once in the array, people will disappear.


    This is transmitted to the top of the mountains.


    Soon, it was Jiang AO and Ziyan''s turn.


    "Boy, this is the place to look for opportunities. I didn''t expect that you still had a Taoist companion?"


    The shepherd, who was in charge of leading people, said in a strange look.


    "Do you care?"


    Jiang Ao disdainfully said, did not admit, also did not deny!


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like this without any rules?"


    In public, Jiang Ao choked a sentence, and the shepherd was furious.


    "The rules? Laozi is not a member of the herdsmen organization. I must abide by the broken rules of your laoshizi


    Jiang Ao wants to keep a low profile in his heart, but when he is provoked, he can''t help but retort.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Mu Xingke''s eyes suddenly glared at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao does not belong to him, and at this time they enter the array.


    Even if he wants to kill, he has no way.


    However, he made up his mind that if the man was so arrogant, he would probably die in it.


    Of course, the best result is to be able to get the top ten, then I must torture him well!


    Let him come out alive from the tearing and killing, and then be tortured to death by himself!


    Thinking of this, the shepherd''s eyes showed a trace of forest color, but also can''t help but lick the tongue!


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao with purple smoke, has appeared in a completely different place!


    The blue sky and white clouds here are the opposite of the coldness of the receiving star.


    They are in a grassland, boundless, from time to time can see some monstrous monsters passing by, looking at them curiously.


    "This is an independent place that has existed for 100000 years. People are rare, so they react like this. "


    See Ziyan some puzzled appearance, Jiang Ao explained.


    Purple smoke Oh, began to look around, looking for a habitat, but soon, she gave up the idea.


    Because the grassland can not be seen at a glance.


    "Young master, what shall we do? There is no place to stay. It seems that the sun is going to set. "


    Ziyan said with some worry.


    Jiang Ao also looked at him, but said: "we should be careful. We should go in one direction first."


    Ziyan cleverly followed Jiang Ao''s back, walked for almost half an hour, the surrounding is still the same scenery.


    They are all in the early stage of immortality, so their footwork will not be bad.


    At least 20 miles out of the land, nothing.


    At this time, it was getting dark.


    "The top of the mountains should also be on one planet."


    Jiang Ao seems to be talking to himself.


    "Young master, you see, there is a magic flower there! This year, at least for thousands of years! "


    At this time, suddenly sounded the voice of purple smoke, Jiang Ao in the heart a joy, this little girl is good, unexpectedly found the miraculous medicine!


    He didn''t know what magic flower was.


    However, thousands of years, to their own should also have a great help!"Young master, it''s a pity that we didn''t bring some jade boxes to hold these miraculous medicines."


    Think of here, Ziyan heart a burst of regret.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Say in the heart, don''t want to swallow up the river directly.


    After a certain distance, the sound of the system rings.


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected, whether the host is phagocytized or not!"


    The heart just rang to swallow, suddenly a flying sword, fell from the sky, directly inserted in the soil between Jiang AO and the magic spirit flower!


    "Where are you from? Xianchujing dares to search for treasure? I''ll take the magic flower


    As soon as the words fell, an old man with white beard appeared in front of the sword.


    He pulled the sword back, looked at him faintly, and said, "go away, or I''ll kill you!"


    At the same time, with a sense of pressure, and the power of the stars is completely different.


    However, Jiang Ao can also feel that this is the existence of a level with the power of the stars.


    However, it seems to be weaker than the sun.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, show weakness way: "yes yes, yes, elder, we are going now!"


    The white bearded old man saw Jiang Ao''s expression and snorted with disdain, but did not know that at this time, Jiang Ao''s brain again sounded the sound of the system!


    "Swallow up!"


    This time Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, directly swallowed up the power that the white beard old man inadvertently released.


    Afterwards, Jiang Ao was surprised!


    All these forces turned into the power of the sun!


    How can this be possible? The white beard is not much better than sun Changtian and Li renfei. How can his power be transformed into the power of the sun?


    Jiang Ao is baffled, but now is not the time to think about this. This situation is beneficial to myself. I still want to be a Mao!


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    At this time, white beard picked the magic flower, put it into a jade box, and then wiped the jade box on his finger!


    Suddenly, the jade box turned into a white light and disappeared!


    "This is Space ring! "


    Jiang Ao in the heart a shock, thought this good thing, must snatch over!


    "I am so happy!"


    Jiang Aolian busy road.


    "Happy?"


    White beard sneered and said, "if I robbed something, can you still laugh? I''ll see if you can laugh when I kill you


    This word a, Jiang Ao changes color suddenly!

 Chapter 287

    "Master, we didn''t offend you!"


    Jiang Ao in the heart of a low drink, the green lotus demon into a small flame, buckle in the hand.


    In addition, all the forces of the sun in the body are collected.


    "Why? Is there a master? "


    White beard was surprised. Obviously, he felt the power of the sun and looked around quickly!


    "Which domain leader of the herdsmen organization came here to look for treasure? I''m the warrior of Chaofeng star. The star shines in all directions


    White beard tone, very respectfully said.


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    This old man is not simple. He just shows a little strength. He can feel the power of the sun!


    It seems that the next time you encounter such an opponent, you have to be careful!


    However, at this time, he did not have time to think about it. There was no domain master. As long as he did not wait for the domain master''s response, he would doubt himself!


    Take advantage of his no response, now hurry up!


    "Green lotus demon fire!"


    This time, Jiang Ao didn''t read it in his heart, but cried out directly.


    The little flame was thrown out by him and flew directly to the white beard!


    White beard''s face changed. He understood that there was no domain master here, but how could this boy have the power of the sun?


    When he saw it was a small flame, his white beard laughed and his eyes were full of scorn.


    "Boy, you scared me to death! But in return, I''ll kill you now, and we''ll be even! "


    Said, he turned to see purple smoke, can not help but is a Leng!


    "There is such a beautiful little girl who just serves as a foot washing girl for me!"


    Finish saying, one hand toward the green lotus demon fire, the other hand actually stretched out, empty to purple smoke a grasp!


    "Er Ho ho... "


    Ziyan did not have time to react, and was caught by Baihu.


    And at this time, his palm power also blew off the green lotus demon fire!


    "Boom


    Green lotus demon fire suddenly exploded!


    The fire blazed all over the body of white beard, on his face and feet!


    The fire of the green lotus demon, like the erosion of bones, continuously burned his whole body.


    White beard kept slapping on his body, but it didn''t help at all!


    Because these demon fire which condenses the power of the sun can be solved by his current ability?


    Jiang Ao''s green lotus demon fire, but even the master of the nine realms of the star has burned, and the white Hu Zi is the star shining four realms!


    In an instant, white beard''s hair and beard were burned completely. He kept screaming, but Jiang Ao ignored him at all.


    Instead, he watched quietly, waiting for white beard to be burned alive!


    It''s not that he wants to solve the white beard quickly, but that he has no strength at all.


    The power of the stars is still there, but not much, which is reserved for self-defense.


    If you do everything you can, before white beard dies, there will be another star shining place?


    He would not have the strength to run away.


    Now he is waiting for white beard to die, and then he will swallow up the strength of white beard, so as to fill his day!


    The green lotus demon burned dozens of breath, and finally the white beard was burned to death. It was black and black, and it could not be seen at all. This corpse was still a star shining realm before his death!


    Jiang Ao goes up to the first part, takes off his ring at the same time, directly devours all the strength in his body.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao has the power of the sun in his body, and he has a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    At this time, Ziyan just got up from the grass, which Jiang Ao had said to him. When he was in danger, he was lying on his stomach and didn''t let anyone find out.


    Otherwise, he may lose the other.


    It''s ok if you meet another race.


    In the face of the treasure hunting star Yaojing, Jiang Ao is still not 100% sure.


    As for the fourth grade white beard, he needs to sneak attack. If he attacks hard, he can only escape.


    "It''s OK. You see, I''ve got a space ring."


    Jiang Ao with a happy face, the ring to show Ziyan to see.


    "Wow What a beautiful ring. "Ziyan''s eyes showed a trace of love. Girls were born with no resistance to these ornaments.


    "By the way, young master, do you think this is a space ring? Let''s see what the treasure hunter has. "


    Jiang Ao nodded and locked his soul on the ring.


    The owner of the ring is white beard, but he is dead now, so the ring has become ownerless. Jiang Ao opened it easily.


    Then he penetrated his spirit into it and saw a space as big as a football field.


    In the space, there are shelves everywhere. On each shelf, there are jade boxes."The old man is very rich."


    Jiang Ao can''t help but wonder.


    But soon, he overturned the idea.


    Because, after searching through almost half of the jade boxes, he found that they were all empty.


    "NIMA, isn''t it about emptying the inventory and coming in for treasure? I knew I wouldn''t kill you. I''ll let you find my treasure


    Jiang Ao raised his head gloomily and said to Ziyan, "this man is very poor. It is estimated that everything is put outside. I didn''t see much in it. "


    "Young master, if we don''t have it, we''ll find it ourselves! Didn''t you say it was not 100000 years since it was last opened here? In 100000 years, even the most advanced elixir has matured several times! "


    Jiang Ao nodded and agreed.


    Although these jade boxes are empty, they are still useful to them.


    As long as the elixir is picked, they have something to store.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t have to make up a lie every time to cheat Ziyan, saying that he went to get treasure or something.


    "By the way, young master, you forgot to admit the LORD by blood."


    At this time, Ziyan suddenly spoke, interrupted Jiang Ao''s thoughts.


    Jiang Ao slaps on the forehead. Yes, all the treasures are to recognize the owner, so that he can open the ring as soon as he thinks about it.


    It doesn''t have to be locked by the spirit to open it.


    One is inconvenient, the other is unsafe.


    What if there are some powerful people, in their own can not detect the situation, use the spirit to open it?


    Quickly recognize the Lord, after recognition, others can not be forced to open.


    Jiang Ao picked up the galloping thunder sword and cut the cut directly on his finger.


    After dropping on the ring, the ring sent out a bright light, and then absorbed the whole drop of blood essence.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao seems to carry the memory of white beard.


    Within the space, it is clear what is stored there.


    Even the magic flower just put in, he can remember where it is.


    "It seems that it''s useful to take this little girl. Be careful. If I were, I don''t even know that it was stolen. "


    With a glance at the magic jade, he took it to the flower box.


    "Ziyan, is it useful for you to know the magic spirit flower?"


    Jiang Ao dare not swallow directly in front of the clouds.


    "Young master, it''s useful to me After I swallow the refining, the bottleneck of the first level of xianchujing almost disappears


    See Jiang Ao magic spirit flower with the box to her, purple smoke can''t help but shed saliva, some shocked.

 Chapter 288

    "Less Young master, do you give me this magic flower


    Purple smoke swallowed saliva, some can''t believe the way.


    After the constant provocation of alien groups on the airship, coupled with a battle on the leading star, she has recognized the gap between herself and Jiang Ao.


    Therefore, to the top of these mountains, she is in fact a mere drag.


    If you can''t make a contribution, you may even drag Jiang Ao down.


    However, Jiang Ao gave her this magical flower of thousands of years!


    "Yes," Jiang Ao looked at her strangely and said, "there should be more of this on the top of the mountains. Since it is useful to you, you should take it first. If I can''t take care of you, at least you will have a higher chance of self-protection. "


    That is to say, actually Jiang Ao thought very simple, I can swallow a lot of things, not bad this magic flower.


    Since you follow me, of course I will take care of you.


    "Well, take it quickly. If you don''t, I''ll put it back in the space ring."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Purple smoke this just reflected come over, quickly took the jade box over, a pair of can''t put down the appearance.


    "Well, let''s continue to look for places to sleep in and see if there are other good things."


    Jiang Ao observed the sun. It was only one hour at most, and it was going to be dark.


    "Yes, young master."


    Ziyan''s impression of Jiang Ao has completely changed. If we said that Jiang Ao was arrogant before, it has a more careful label.


    Will care about their own feelings of this little man, not careful?


    Two people continue to walk forward, Jiang Ao deliberately to the grass inside, Ziyan can''t help but laugh.


    Although this is the top of many mountains, is there any miraculous medicine that is so easy to find?


    You can''t look at every grass.


    Little did not know, Jiang Ao has a system, as long as close to a certain range, the system will appear whether phagocytosis prompt sound.


    In this way, Jiang Ao quietly swallowed a number of miraculous drugs, and felt that the realm had some loose.


    It is estimated that before long, he will be promoted to the sixth level of Xianchu state.


    Although he has the strength now, he can fight with xingyaojing, but it is very difficult for him to carry the full blow of xingyaojing.


    So upgrading is still the top priority.


    It''s completely dark. Jiang AO and Jiang Ao still can''t find a place to rest. In desperation, they decide to go on. As martial artists, they can''t rest for a few nights. There''s no big problem.


    With the stars and the moon on them, the grassland began to be lively. From time to time, the roar of monsters would be heard in the distance.


    One after another.


    The grassland is open, and the sound can be transmitted far away. Jiang Ao can''t determine the location of the monsters, so he won''t try to find them.


    Although killing monsters can devour their bodies to gain strength, but if they do, they may lose more than they gain.


    Now.


    In the sky, suddenly overcast, let originally is the black night sky, becomes more gloomy.


    "It''s going to rain?"


    Ziyan looked up, the sky was full of dark clouds, and there was a strong wind, there was a heavy rain coming, the wind filled the building.


    "If we can''t find a place to get wet, it seems."


    Ziyan frowned and said.


    "This is no way," Jiang Ao observed the next four weeks, but said: "we are not familiar with here, and it is not easy to walk in one direction. Let''s speed up."


    Finish saying, two people then send the strength toward to run.


    After entering the top of the mountains, Jiang Ao didn''t even meet an alien.


    This is enough to show the mountain top is big.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t find it strange. After all, this is a planet.


    On the contrary, there is a treasure seeker, which may indicate that more treasure seekers have entered.


    Thinking, suddenly the sky burst.


    A huge thunder and lightning, toward the river Ao directly blew down!


    It''s so powerful that half the sky is bright!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically. How did the thunder aim at me?


    "Ziyan, you go first!"


    "Young master, I..."


    Ziyan is shocked and pale. Young master, do you want to carry thunder alone?


    If he died, I couldn''t live on top of the mountains.


    He just bit his silver teeth and said firmly: "young master, I want to die together!"


    Jiang Ao''s face is muddled, who said he was going to die. I can''t swallow you here!


    But lightning speed is very fast, a little later, may be too late, simply Jiang Ao also ignore him, in the heart of a low drink, swallow!Just at this time, the thunder and lightning fell on his head. When he was about to hit him, it dissipated!


    Ziyan had already closed her eyes and didn''t see this scene.


    And swallowed the thunder and lightning River Ao, almost feel the body will explode!


    This thunder and lightning is so strong that the body can''t bear it?


    All of a sudden, a breath did not slow over, straight down on the ground!


    "No, the power of thunder and lightning is so powerful that it is even stronger than the power of the sun! If we don''t guide them, these two forces will surely fight in our bodies! "


    Jiang Ao felt an electric current rushing in his body, and all his internal organs were impacted. He was anxious and could not get up. He lay down on the ground directly, immersing his mind in his body and guiding the two forces.


    After a long time, Ziyan opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?"


    Seeing the motionless Jiang Ao, she was immediately frightened and rushed to Jiang Ao''s body, and tears could not help but flow down!


    And Jiang Ao at this time has no time to take into account Ziyan, also did not open his eyes, busy!


    At this time, after the lightning disappeared, the dark clouds in the night sky also scattered, as if they had never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s just gone, Ray!"


    A demon youth, face heavy way.


    "I know. Natural vision, there must be a strange treasure. Let''s go and have a look. "


    On the other side.


    The skeletons of the two ghosts, after a look at each other, took a step at the same time, and ran towards the direction of Jiang Ao!


    All the people who saw the thunder and lightning on the top of all the mountains thought that there was a treasure, and they rushed to that place one after another.


    Especially a group of treasure seekers, their eyes are bright, showing a greedy look!


    "Heaven descending thunder, this thunder and lightning contains the power of Nirvana, it is estimated that there is a powerful lightning exotic treasure! If we get this thing in Tianmen, the probability of entering the sea of stars may be greatly increased! "


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look! The secret gate has been suppressed by the herdsmen over the past few years. It''s time to show our strength

 Chapter 289

    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Similarly, he did not know what kind of movement this divine thunder would lead to!


    He is so busy now that he doesn''t even have time to comfort Ziyan!


    Thunder and lightning, contains a strange force, the power of the few stars in the body, has long been turned into cannon fodder, washed clean, no residue left.


    On the contrary, only the power of the sun maintains a delicate balance under his deliberate guidance.


    As long as the sun of thunder and lightning is weak in the past, it seems that as long as the spirit of thunder and lightning is weak in the past, it seems that as long as the sun of thunder and lightning is weak in the past, it seems that as long as the spirit of thunder and lightning is weak, it seems that as long as the spirit of the river is weak, it seems that as long as the spirit of the river is.


    The power of the sun in Jiang Ao''s body, gradually retreat, finally, can only retreat to a corner of the Dantian, lingering.


    "What power is this, so powerful?"


    Jiang Ao face helpless, see the power of the sun hiding in the corner, the power of lightning no longer attack, then try to drive the force of lightning, to see what power it has.


    "Ziyan, I''m ok."


    Jiang Ao opened his eyes and hair, and said to Ziyan with a long sigh of relief.


    "Young master, you are not dead?"


    Purple smoke suddenly a shock, stare big eyes, eyes are still hanging crystal clear tears.


    "Of course I''m not dead, but if you still lie on me, I may be crushed to death."


    Jiang Ao joked.


    When she got up, she found that she was preparing for the sound!


    The sound of breaking air is constantly ringing. It is obvious that many people have come here!


    Ziyan was shocked, almost exclaimed, or Jiang Ao was quick to respond, covered his mouth, and then conveniently pulled down, and fell on his body.


    Their bodies were covered by tall and flourishing grass.


    "Don''t make any noise. Many people have come. They may have been caused by thunder and lightning. Hold your breath and don''t talk."


    Jiang Ao whispered in Ziyan''s ear, spitting out heat in his mouth, which made Ziyan very hot all over the body.


    As a young lady of Nanman forest, she is a character like Tianjiao. When did she get so close to men?


    "Big brother, it should be here. I can also feel some free lightning power!"


    It was the man of the demon clan who spoke.


    "Silence, there are people running here. Let''s hide first."


    After hearing the sound of Suo Suo''s voice, it was obvious that they also hid in the grass.


    "It should be here. I feel a sense of destruction. If we can find it, it will be of great help to our ghost people. I believe it''s OK to win the first prize this time!"


    "Don''t be happy too early. I smell the breath of life. Someone may have come, but it may be here right away. Let''s hide and talk about it."


    Two skeletons made the sound of joint friction and squatted in the grass.


    In this way, a succession of alien races came, but the reaction was almost the same, basically hiding first.


    The breath here is more and more miscellaneous, purple smoke is the atmosphere, do not dare to come out.


    If before, Jiang Ao had not been affected by the power of thunder and lightning, he would not have paid any attention to these alien races.


    But at this time, all of the power of the sun shrinks in the corner of the elixir field, and I don''t know if I can use it. Jiang Ao thinks with distress on his face that he can only restrain his unwillingness and continue to cling to it.


    After a while, the sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    Jiang Ao looked up and saw several figures falling down. He felt it was wrong.


    A voucher can only take one person at most. Since so many people have come in a group, will it be those treasure hunters?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao is the atmosphere is not dare to come out!


    "Brother Zhao, there is a lot of exotic flavor here."


    "Hum, it''s just some ants who don''t know what to do. They want to grab what they want from the secret door?"


    "Brother Zhao said," another voice interface, and then said in a loud voice: "you have ghosts, demons and Zerg elements here. If you want to live, you should stay with me. Whoever dares to show up will die!"


    With that, a huge pressure was released and directly shrouded the open space of more than 100 meters.


    No one dares to make a sound of time!


    Every alien race was shocked.


    They all hold their breath, and they will be found out. What kind of strength are they?


    Better than the Starbuck?


    It is an eternal truth that the strong should be respected everywhere. These people have given up the idea of taking the treasure one after another. Even though they are reluctant to give up everything in their hearts, they can only live quietly at this time.


    "It''s the power of nirvana! These are some of the best forces


    At this time, an excited voice sounded, and a group of treasure hunters were excited about it.


    "Old Shang, can you be sure where the power of nirvana is the most profound? So we can determine the location of the treasure! "These people still think that there is a foreign treasure, and their faces are shining with excitement.


    "Yibao I''m not sure. On the other side, the breath of nirvana is less


    The old businessman pointed to the direction of Jiang Ao''s hiding.


    But Jiang Ao is lying in the grass. He doesn''t know which direction he is referring to, and he feels that he has grasped something.


    The power of Nirvana Is thunder and lightning in the body another power?


    So the power of the sun can''t be stopped!


    Does that mean you can use it?


    No, it''s not.


    If it''s useful, it''s certainly helpful to your own realm.


    However, now he is still in the sixth stage of Xianchu.


    In this case, is this Nirvana power a higher level force?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but get excited!


    If this power is used, is it easier to kill stars and shine in the realm!


    At that time, the sound of the system suddenly rang up, throwing a basin of cold water to Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If the power level is more than one level higher than the host, it cannot be used. "


    Jiang Ao is surprised!


    White happy!


    It seems that the next step is to upgrade our strength to the star shining realm as soon as possible, otherwise, the lightning like Nirvana power can not be controlled at all!


    That''s all right. What''s more troublesome is that he will suppress the rest of his body''s power, like the power of the stars, which is completely gone.


    And the power of the sun, there is not much left.


    At this time, the front came the sound of footsteps!


    Jiang Ao is surprised in the heart, not good, won''t be so clever?


    Is that the direction that the businessman always said is here?


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, hands on the galloping thunder sword.


    If someone straight found him, it can only fight for a fight!


    This luck is really bad!


    "Ha ha ha, the top of the mountains is so vast that I didn''t expect to meet a man in the secret door who has never been out for a long time!"


    A arrogant voice rang up, and the steps stopped immediately!


    "Huang Zhu, it''s you old guy! You''re not dead yet? "


    "If you don''t have a secret door, and you Wang Ping is not dead, how can I be willing to die?"


    Huang Zhu laughs with disdain in his tone!

 Chapter 290

    Wang Ping''s momentum soared, and the opportunity to kill him suddenly appeared. He no longer cared about Jiang Ao''s position, but rushed directly in the direction of Huang Zhu!


    "Tianmen is very powerful these years. No wonder you are so arrogant! But I am not so easy to deal with


    Wang Ping clapped a palm across the air, and countless forces of terror rushed towards Huang Zhu!


    At the same time, Huang Zhu also welcomed him. He also clapped his hands, and his breath was totally different. He ran into Wang Ping''s power.


    And at this time, Jiang Ao looks muddled.


    Because the sound of the system rings at the same time!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected, whether the host is phagocytized or not!"


    Jiang Ao is hesitant. These two people are fighting. Maybe they can fish in troubled waters and escape.


    But on second thought, he can run, Ziyan may not be able to do.


    Why don''t you put it together?


    These forces can''t be distinguished by themselves. If you swallow them, you can increase your experience and improve your realm!


    Then devour!


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, in the heart of a low drink.


    All of a sudden, I saw the two forces that were about to collide, and they disappeared without a trace!


    Two kinds of forces into the force of the sun, appeared in the body of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao has not yet had time to be happy, the strange thunder and lightning power, directly toward the sun''s power.


    "I wipe, are you the watchdog of Dantian? No force can come in? "


    Jiang Ao a face ignorant force, hurriedly will this force of the sun driven to the corner of the Dantian inside, and the original force of the sun mixed together.


    "Huang Zhu, what skill are you doing?"


    Wang Ping was so shocked that he suddenly disappeared when he was about to greet him with one hand?


    Just in control?


    Huang Zhu is also a face inexplicable, expression and Wang Ping Ru out of a retreat.


    However, he reacted a little faster, and he clapped it again.


    Take advantage of Wang Ping''s stupefied spirit, seize the opportunity to say!


    Wang Ping''s face changed as soon as he felt the fierce killing opportunity and turbulent power, and he also gathered all his strength to clap his hands!


    Jiang Ao immediately happy, originally just want to secretly swallow some power, one is to increase their own day force, the other is to allow themselves to upgrade early.


    I didn''t expect that these two people had a more lively fight. At this time, they didn''t swallow it. When would they wait?


    Jiang Ao thought of a move, once again the two forces at the same time.


    Then immediately driven out of the sun''s force, and into the field of elixir.


    And, this time, he instantly ascended to the seventh level of Xianchu realm!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so fast, so cool! A few more times, I think I can break through to starlight


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    "Wang Ping, don''t pretend that you don''t know! You secret door people, the most cunning, this must be what taboo law! Brothers, come out! I just want to see if you can resist our joint attack


    After Huang Zhu finished speaking, several figures shot out quickly behind him. It was obvious that they had just arrived with Huang Zhu.


    It''s just ambush here. There must be some purpose.


    Wang Ping said angrily, "Huang Zhu, you don''t want to spit out blood! Although we walk in the dark, but the door rules are strict! It''s impossible to use any taboo method! On the contrary, it''s your Tianmen. You look dark. In fact, you are all villains


    "You fart, you spit blood, Wang Ping, you slander my Tianmen, today I want you to die without a burial place!"


    After Huang Zhu finished, he waved his big hand, and several people behind him all took their hands together, and they bombarded Wang Ping across the air!


    At this time, Wang Ping''s treasure seekers all came to him. Seeing them, they did not show weakness. They showed their magic power against Huang Zhu!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is happy to open flowers, play ah, play a bit lively!


    Two forces enough to destroy a small planet, have not yet collided with each other, directly disappeared!


    Both sides thought it was the other side''s, so they could not help but summon up their strength and make another move.


    In this way, more than ten times back and forth, people on both sides are a little tired, this just stopped, breathing heavily.


    Although there was anger on his face, he was afraid to fight hand to hand.


    If the other side really can what taboo method, go up is to die!


    Jiang Ao has no time to take care of them at this time. He has just played too hard. He keeps swallowing the sun power hiding in the corner. At this time, his head has been exposed.


    The power of thunder and lightning in the body began to flow towards this side.


    Jiang Ao has no control over the power of thunder and lightning, so he can only keep driving the force of the sun to escape everywhere.


    Even if he has now risen to the Ninth level of Xianchu state and is only one step away from Xingyao state, he has no time to get excited.


    At this time, the old businessman, who had never made a move, came out.


    "You may have misunderstood...""Mr. Shang, what do you mean?"


    Wang Ping''s face looked puzzled. He looked at Huang Zhu on the opposite side, and looked at Shang Lao.


    "I''ve just been thinking about a problem. The taboo law has not appeared for a long time. Even if you do, it''s not for you, Wang Ping or Huang Zhu, who are qualified to learn. "


    Huang Zhu snorted coldly and said, "old businessman, don''t talk nonsense. Even if I''m qualified, I won''t learn taboo! This power is enough to destroy the whole universe. We, Tianmen, disdain to do such things. "


    "Huang Zhu, you don''t have to point to it in secret! We are not going to do this kind of thing! As far as I''m concerned, the most likely one is the Horde


    Jiang Ao is stunned. How can this taboo law of laoshizi be involved in the organization of herdsmen?


    Old Shang shook his head and said, "you have misunderstood. The problem now is not to discuss taboo laws or to organize herdsmen. But why do you lose your power? "


    "What the old businessman said is quite right."


    Huang cast a guest''s airway.


    The old businessman is not a secret door person, but an elder without any organization.


    It may be that the secret gate promised something good, or promised him some training conditions, which would help the secret gate to enter the top of the mountains and help find treasure.


    He is very famous at ordinary times and has cooperated with Tianmen several times.


    Huang Zhu wants to show his face.


    "We are here because of the great thunder and lightning before. And I believe you all feel the power of nirvana in the thunder and lightning. So, including those alien people in the lower world, they are all looking for treasure. Then, is it this strange treasure with the power of Nirvana that has annihilated your power? "


    With this remark, Mr. Shang woke up one after another.


    Yes, they came to seek treasure, but because they met with opposing forces, they would fight!


    And hide in the dark Jiang Ao, also look a change!


    This thunder and lightning is actually the power of Nirvana? Listen to the name, you can know the strength of this power.


    The power of the sun was banished to nowhere.


    "Although I don''t feel where the exotic treasure is, I feel that the nirvana force here seems to form a vacuum."


    With that, he pointed to Jiang Ao''s hiding position!

 Chapter 291

    Seeing the position that the old merchant had pointed out, Huang Zhu and Wang Ping looked at each other and hummed to each other. Then they called on their subordinates and surrounded them in front of them!


    They don''t know that Jiang Ao is hiding here to summon all the people. In fact, if there are any foreign treasures, they can all take the lead!


    The merchant pushed aside the crowd and stood at the edge of the vacuum of nirvana.


    "Mr. Shang, if it is really a foreign treasure, how can I say this?"


    At this time, Huang Zhu looked at Wang Ping and said.


    They came in to look for treasure.


    It''s impossible to see a foreign treasure coming out, but hand in hand!


    What''s more, it''s still the enemy''s power!


    "I was dragged by the secret door and came to help them find treasure. If there is any treasure, you can solve it by yourself. I am determined not to participate in this matter! "


    Mr. Shang simply explained his position. The implication was that he would not care if they were killed or killed.


    "Then Mr. Huang will thank the old merchant first! Mr. Shang is really righteous. After going out, he will come to tianmenxing and have a seat at tianmenxing


    Huang Zhu said politely.


    "Hum, Huang Zhu, don''t be happy too soon! If there is an exotic treasure, it may be someone''s! "


    Wang Ping snorted coldly and gathered his strength.


    "You''d better fight first and don''t come here! I haven''t come up with a way yet


    Surrounded by the river Ao heart secretly, looked at the purple smoke shivering on his body, can not help but a burst of depression, how to do next.


    "In this case, for the sake of fairness, let''s invite the old businessman to go in and see if it''s a foreign treasure!"


    The yellow cast can see the shape, and the meaning can see it.


    "It should be."


    Wang Ping snorted.


    None of them believed in anyone. On the contrary, it was Shang Lao who took a stand, which could not be better.


    "In this case, Shang is not respectful. Whether there is a foreign treasure or not, I will announce it after coming out. Then you will decide for yourself! "


    Although the old businessmen will not be involved in their affairs, they should try their best to make things fair in order to avoid being talked about in the future.


    After that, the old merchant held his breath and felt the vacuum of nirvana.


    After making sure, he stepped forward slowly.


    The grass here is very high, Jiang Ao can only hear the sound getting closer and closer, but can''t see the coming people.


    "What to do?"


    Jiang Ao is in the heart of doubt, the hand can not help but encounter the waist of the galloping thunder sword!


    Suddenly, he thought!


    Aren''t you here to look for foreign treasures?


    I''ll have a fish eye first, let you fight again!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao instantly drew out the galloping thunder sword, quietly poured a little sun power into it, exhausted his body strength, and threw the galloping thunder sword out!


    The moment that the sword of galloping thunder is released, the momentum here suddenly changes!


    In addition, the golden and purple thunder on the top is big, Zizi sound!


    The people of Tianmen and yinmen were in a state of tension. In a hurry, they didn''t even care what the thunder sword was, and they all went ahead according to the plan!


    "Boom


    The two sides of the team, do their best, all kinds of moves emerge in endlessly, boom up!


    "This treasure is mine!"


    "None of you want to rob!"


    "That''s right. It''s just a huge thunder pillar, and the thunder on this sword is flashing. It must be a strange treasure!"


    In the shouting and shouting, the sound of someone injured was mixed from time to time.


    As he said before, he just watched quietly and did not interfere at all.


    In addition, the two forces will kill each other because of their strength.


    After a while, only Huang Zhu and Wang Ping were left!


    "You''ve become so powerful after all these years of absence!"


    The yellow cast face showed fierce color, panting for coarse air.


    Wang Ping snorted and vomited blood stasis. He felt more comfortable in his body. Then he wiped his mouth: "you''re good, but today, it''s your death! I have been recuperating in the secret gate for so many years, just for one day, I can kill all the fake dogs in Tianmen! "


    "Looking for death!"


    Huang Zhu was furious and raised his hand. He patted Wang Ping in the void!


    Wang Ping did not show weakness. He also took out a stone from his arms and attacked Huang Zhu at the same time!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected, whether the host chooses to devour it!"


    This voice rang many times, but Jiang Ao has been unable to restrain.


    It''s for them when they both lose, that they can take advantage of the opportunity!


    Now, the time has come!


    "Swallow up!"


    Two people only feel a light between the hands, clearly still burst out of the strength, how did it disappear?At this time, the sword of galloping thunder was not far away from them.


    As long as anyone approaches the galloping sword, he will become the target of public criticism.


    So up to now, the galloping thunder sword is still there, so that they don''t find that there is no Nirvana power on it.


    There was a look of doubt on Shang Lao''s face. It was at this time that he noticed the galloping thunder sword.


    Just now, he had to be fully absorbed in order to avoid being hurt by both sides.


    "No, how can there be sun power on this sword?"


    The old businessman couldn''t help speaking out.


    Two people smell speech, not from facial expression big change!


    "The power of the sun? Is this a treasure left by the shepherd? "


    "The shepherd is very crafty. This sword It''s not a foreign treasure? "


    With a cry of surprise, they looked at the old businessman one after another.


    "I''ll come and have a look. If the sword is really the power of the sun I think if you go on fighting again, you will catch the way of the nomads


    Speaking of this, the tone of Shang Lao became dignified.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao heart secret way, it seems that the animal husbandry star guest organization, in the universal reputation is not very good.


    So what Qin Yao said at the beginning, the Qin family was destroyed, and he sneaked into the muxingke organization


    It seems that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, even if it is Huanyu, it is no exception!


    The closer he was, the more he felt that his guess had been confirmed.


    "Shua!"


    The old merchant pulled out the sword of running thunder from the ground, and immediately felt the residual of the power of the sun.


    At the same time, also vaguely felt that there had been traces of the power of the stars!


    "If I guess correctly, this sword It is indeed the shepherd who left it


    Mr. Shang''s words made Huang Zhu and Wang Ping''s eyebrows even deeper!


    They''re enemies. That''s right.


    But Stargazers are their common enemy!


    "Mr. Shang, are you sure?"


    Wang Ping asked again.


    Old Shang glanced at him and threw the galloping thunder sword at him. He said, "the material of this sword is special. It''s a good sword. However, at this time, there is not only the residual force of the sun, but also traces of the use of the force of the stars! "


    "And the power of the stars It''s the exclusive power of nomads! So, do you think the sword is normal? "

 Chapter 292

    "Mr. Shang, there is something Huang doesn''t understand!"


    Huang Zhu said to the old merchants, "the power of herding Xingke is unfamiliar to Huang. So Huang wants to know that this sword How to fly out automatically when there is no one? "


    Said, he also pointed to the location of river Ao!


    As soon as the merchant''s eyes brightened, why didn''t he think of it?


    Many doubtful points, whether artificial or array designed here, as long as you go in and have a look, you can know!


    You can''t guess right here!


    "In that case, go in. I''m just looking for treasure, not fighting. "


    Mr. Shang is sure that this is the plot of the shepherd. He doesn''t want to participate in the formation or hiding people.


    He''s a neutral. Maybe he''ll cooperate with stargazers in the future?


    Although they have a bad reputation, their strength is It''s not bad.


    Wang Ping and Huang Zhu looked at each other again and said, "Huang Zhu, this matter involves herding Xingke. We should put aside the gratitude and resentment between us for the time being."


    "This is what Huang means! Let''s go and have a look first. Besides, we need to join hands when necessary! "


    Both of them are masters of Xingyao realm. Although they have no tacit understanding, they are experienced in combat.


    Don''t need to say more, then formed the potential of horns, toward the position of Jiang Ao slowly walked over.


    One is to worry about the range of the array, the other is to fear that someone will suddenly explode.


    Jiang Ao wry smile, it seems that now can only attack.


    Originally, in his plan, after two people fight each other, only one person is left.


    Then he will be much easier to deal with!


    But unexpectedly, at first, he helped him to solve the problem of the old businessman, but it also brought him trouble.


    If he had not noticed the abnormality of galloping thunder sword, one of the two would have died.


    The other one, it''s estimated, is also seriously injured.


    Now, I have to deal with them with minor injuries.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The voice of the grass is getting closer and closer, Jiang Ao gently patted Ziyan''s back waist, indicating her to turn over.


    If they get closer, the purple smoke will be dangerous.


    The current strategy is to take the lead and lead them to other places!


    Jiang Ao quickly locked the position of the galloping thunder sword. He could only rush over and fight with them again with the galloping thunder sword. Only then would he win more!


    Wang Ping and Huang Zhu were extremely focused.


    Purple smoke turned over the moment, they heard the strange sound, double back at the same time condensed strength, but did not immediately burst out.


    Jiang Ao, no matter how much, is also two palms across the air, will all the power of the sun, without any reservation to shoot out!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Two sound burst, countless weeds were smashed, Jiang Ao know that he can not hide, a turn, toward the thunder sword rushed in the past!


    At this time, the power of nirvana in his body was out of control, and began to ravage along his meridians. Jiang Ao scolded in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "The power of the sun, he is a shepherd!"


    "To be exact, it''s the master level character of the herding star guest domain!"


    Two people spoke one after another, dodging Jiang Ao''s palm, quickly turned around and looked at Jiang Ao!


    "Eh?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    They were shocked.


    Even the old businessman couldn''t believe it.


    In this boy''s body, it is clear that he only has the cultivation of xianchujing. Why Just used the power of the sun?


    "It''s weird. Let''s be careful!"


    Wang Ping said it subconsciously.


    Originally, he wanted to join hands with Huang Zhu to kill people.


    But at this time Jiang Ao''s appearance, let them have some misgivings.


    Jiang Ao see form, can''t help but smile up, teeth, with red blood stains.


    "Boy, who are you! Why can we use the power of the sun when we are only in the initial state of immortals? Are you a stargazer? "


    Wang Ping said coldly.


    "Tell me quickly, or Huang will definitely let you taste my Tianmen means!"


    Huang Zhu is not willing to be outdone.


    Jiang Ao''s heart read a move, forced to endure the pain on his body, said: "what bullshit Tianmen secret door, in the eyes of my shepherd, are rubbish! Wait, sooner or later, our organization will wipe out all of you in the universe! "


    There is no power to use in your body.


    The only way to do it now is to enrage them and take up their power.


    First of all, can let oneself ascend to the star shining realm!


    The other is to transform their power into the power of the sun for their own, even if they do not upgrade, at least they have the power to protect themselves.


    Otherwise, the uncontrolled Nirvana force at this time will torture him to death.


    Two people smell speech, eyes are showing a trace of anger."The boy is strange. Let''s try it out first!"


    Wang Ping said in a low voice, and Huang Zhu understood.


    Two people raised their hands at the same time, toward the river Ao suddenly clapped in the past!


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. Laozi''s plan was successful!


    "Swallow up!"


    The sound of the system just appeared, Jiang Ao did not hesitate to drink a low!


    All of a sudden, these forces turned into the power of the sun and appeared in his elixir field!


    The power of Nirvana, which had already been in chaos, had the goal of pursuing again. It returned from the meridians and rushed to the power of the sun!


    Jiang Ao is familiar with the road, so that the power of the sun hides in the corner of Dantian.


    The strength of the body has returned to its original balance, which makes it much more comfortable in an instant.


    "Oh, are you not eating? It doesn''t hurt at all. "


    Just when the two people are strange, Jiang Ao deliberately backward two steps, pretending to be hit.


    "Boy, it''s just a fairyland. I''m also worthy of posing in front of our star shining realm! Another slap from me


    Wang Ping is a little grumpy. Seeing Jiang Ao''s sarcasm, Wang Ping''s heart says that he''s going to die hard. I don''t know that I still need to guard against Huang Zhu, so I didn''t use all my strength?


    Seeing Wang Ping''s hand, Huang Zhu also condensed his own strength, and then he clapped it out!


    Jiang Ao is very happy in his heart, but he pretends to be dismissive on his face.


    "Come on, can you hurt me with your garbage? If it wasn''t for the problems in Laozi''s cultivation, I had a hundred ways to kill you! "


    Jiang Ao is mystifying, and none of his words is true.


    But I have to say, the effect is very good, hatred is full.


    Two people in front of the first hand just burst out, and then condensed a palm, one after another toward the river Ao bang!


    "Swallow up!"


    "Swallow up!"


    "Swallow up!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was excited.


    Again, again!


    I''m about to upgrade. As long as I''m up to starlight, I can use the power of Nirvana!


    Two people have clapped dozens of palms, found that Jiang Ao is not hurt at all, this just found something wrong, stop!


    But by this time, it was too late!


    "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully broken through to Xingyao realm!"


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao looks up to the sky long smile, whole body a shock, the momentum of star Yao state directly explodes, will all around the grass, exploded into pieces!


    "You''ve been fighting for so long, now it''s my turn!"

 Chapter 293

    Both of them were stunned, and Huang Zhu disdained to say: "boy, it''s just a breakthrough to the star shining realm. At this time, it''s only a level. Can you beat us?"


    "Yes, although we don''t know why, we can''t hurt you, but if you want to hurt us, a hundred years of practice is not enough!"


    Wang Ping also said scornfully.


    Herding Xingke organization is the most mysterious, and there are many strange skills. It has even been said that many taboo methods have been collected from alien peoples on some planets.


    This is one of the reasons why they are not popular.


    However, the herdsmen did not unify the universe, because the realm still accounted for a lot of reasons.


    The general state of herding Xingke is not high.


    "It''s more than enough to kill you


    Jiang Ao grinned and quickly sank his mind into the elixir field.


    The force of Nirvana, which was originally rebellious, was driven by him like an arm''s command!


    His mind moved, separated a wisp of Nirvana force, into the hands of the galloping thunder sword, empty one cut, directly to the yellow cast cut down!


    "Ha ha ha, the sun power in the broken sword can''t hurt at all What? "


    Huang zhuben didn''t care. After the inspection of the old Shang, the sword was only made of special materials. Even with the power of the sun, he could not be hurt!


    But who knows, only half of the words, he felt the terrible power on the sword!


    What power is this?


    So horrible?


    Before reaction, Huang Zhu has been cut in two!


    Wang Ping''s face changed greatly. How could this be possible?


    The boy just vomited blood, and was beaten by the two of them.


    How can you cast the yellow to the second hand in a twinkling of an eye?


    This shows that he is not the enemy of his move!


    Wang Ping had a cold sweat behind him, and his throat knot rolled for a moment. He was ready to escape while Jiang Ao was in a daze.


    At this time, he heard the voice of the old businessman!


    "The power of Nirvana, this is the power of Nirvana! This sword is a treasure


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Pingzheng''s figure of flying away immediately stopped!


    He only thought of one sentence Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    Shang Laode is highly respected, especially his ability to find and distinguish foreign treasures. He ranks among the top spears in the world!


    "Mr. Shang, are you sure this is a foreign treasure?"


    Wang Ping murmured and got a positive reply from the old businessman!


    "Naturally, it is impossible for this young man to master and use the power of Nirvana when he breaks through the realm of immortality! Therefore, the power of Nirvana just appeared can only be possessed by the sword itself! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Shang!"


    Wang Ping showed a trace of greed in his eyes and rushed towards Jiang Ao!


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao is also a burst of ignorant force, this is the power of Nirvana power?


    Is that too powerful?


    Star shining realm master, a move on seconds!


    He didn''t have to cross the level against the enemy, when he was still in Tianmen realm, he could kill Xianchu state.


    But this is a star shining realm!


    Before the use of the force of the sun, they can not bear, uninjured.


    Now, just a casual sword can produce such effect. How can he not be surprised?


    "Boy, die!"


    Wang Ping''s voice suddenly comes, Jiang Ao suddenly returns to his mind. No good. I''ve had so many fights. How can I be distracted at this time?


    It''s too late to use the sword technique. Jiang Ao subconsciously cleaves Wang Ping with a sword!


    "Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the sword directly pointed at Wang Ping''s body!


    "Ha ha!"


    Like Huang Zhu, Wang Ping was cut into two parts!


    Sleeping trough, it''s so awesome!


    Jiang Ao was shocked again.


    This sword is in hand No, the power of nirvana is in hand. Do I have it in the world?


    If I can''t resist a sword, what if my Nirvana power uses thunder sword?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao a burst of excitement.


    Looking up, I found that Shang Lao had no expression, but there was a trace of fear in his pupils!


    "Little brother, I don''t have any grudges with the Rangers, and I haven''t dealt with you either."


    Seeing Jiang Ao, the old businessman took a look in his heart and quickly explained.


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly and said, "this is nature. I have heard of the name of Shang Lao."


    The old businessman was overjoyed at his speech.


    It''s not easy to practice. Everyone is afraid of death.


    Look at the way the boy talks. You don''t have to die!


    When he was happy, the old businessman felt incredible.


    I want to be the Ninth level star shining state, only one step away from the soul wandering state, but I''m afraid of this boy who has just entered the star shining state


    Thank you, brotherIt is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The old businessman turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Slow down!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao stopped him.


    "What else can I do for you, little brother?"


    The old merchant was stiff and turned to smile.


    "Merchants are always good at finding treasure. Since all the people in the secret door have been killed and injured, how about helping me find treasure together?"


    Jiang Ao actually has other plans in mind.


    No matter how powerful the treasure hunt is, do you have a good system?


    The old merchant''s face showed a look of distress and hesitated: "little brother, this is not in line with the rules."


    "What rules?" Jiang Ao smile, with a galloping sword to dance a few times, the way: "the rules are set by people, do you think?"


    Under the threat of red fruits, the cold sweat of the old merchant came down.


    The boy looks young. He is not bad at all.


    "My little brother is right. I''m a little confused."


    Shang Laolian was busy.


    "It''s better than that," Jiang Ao nodded slightly. "I''ve been here for a long time. What happened recently?"


    Jiang Ao starts to talk.


    "Little brother, the biggest thing to say recently is that the temple has come out of the mountain!"


    "The church?" Jiang Ao frowned.


    He knew nothing about the forces in the universe.


    I want to talk to you, but I can''t show that I know nothing about it.


    Who knows if the old man will lie to him after he is trapped in the dew!


    "Yes, this is the news I got from the secret door as a reward for this treasure hunt!"


    "Well, you go on."


    Jiang Ao nods, actually in the heart is completely muddled.


    "The younger brother is young, and he may not know about the temple," continued Shang. "As we all know, among Huanyu, our practitioners can only go to the soul wandering realm. If we want to break through, we can only find a way to leave Huanyu. The only way we know is to go through the place in the sea of stars. "


    Jiang Ao knows this, and the purpose of the herdsmen is to organize the mountain peaks once every 100000 years.


    "And the holy hall, with the help of a family, sent a man into the channel of the chaotic star sea. But they lost a lot, and the one who left said that after he had achieved his strength, he would return to the universe and take all the people in the holy hall and soul wandering realm to leave through the passage of the chaotic star sea! "


    Jiang Ao all over a shock, unexpectedly someone really left Huanyu?


    What is beyond the universe?


    "Then, when the temple comes out of the mountain, does it mean that the man is back?"


    Jiang Ao just asked this sentence, suddenly a man fell from the sky, facing the old businessman, he blew over!


    "You know too much! Die for me

 Chapter 294

    As soon as the voice fell, the great power was already down!


    The pupil of old merchant suddenly shrinks into a ball, want to escape, but it is too late!


    At the same time, the sound of the system is ringing!


    "Swallow up!"


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ao swallowed up this force directly. The old businessman felt that he was suddenly empty. In a hurry, one of them fled to more than ten meters away!


    Gasping for breath, his face was full of fear!


    "Boy, who are you to stand in my secret door?"


    After the strength disappears, the master of the voice falls in front of him.


    A middle-aged man in black revealed a sense of dignity.


    Jiang Ao a Leng, unexpectedly is the person of secret door!


    It''s no wonder that when he comes, he will attack Shang Lao. Obviously, he told Jiang Ao about the holy hall!


    "Shang is always my friend. I can''t just sit around and ignore it."


    Jiang''s words are righteous.


    "Jie Jie Jie Do you want to be a star? You want to lie to me? Go to hell


    The man in Black said, a direct blow to Jiang Ao!


    This fist is different from the previous one. The strength is concentrated on the fist, and the system can not swallow it.


    Jiang Ao heart a tight, is preparing to escape, suddenly remembered, I can not use the nirvana force?


    Just for a moment!


    In an instant, he clenched his right hand, facing the fist of the man in black, and blew out!


    "Boom


    Two fists against each other, a huge force collided and splashed around. Only a few brushes were heard. All the weeds here turned into grass ashes!


    Moreover, the ground also appeared several cracks!


    "What power is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    The man in black was surprised. The boy clearly only had the first level of star shining state. He could fight against the first level of soul wandering state, and he did not fall behind!


    So, the boy''s power is weird!


    "Well, you don''t need to know what power it is. I can only tell you that it will kill you!"


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, since he has a killing heart, he has nothing to say!


    If you want me to die, let''s see if you have the ability!


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao is another punch, like a tiger out of the mountain, toward the man in black.


    As soon as the man in black changed his face, the boy really thought that he had taken advantage of his strength and could beat me over the steps?


    A sneer in the heart, the same fist to meet up!


    Bang!


    The two fists hit each other again, but this time, a man flew out!


    It''s the man in black!


    "No way. How can you hurt me?"


    The man in black spits blood in his mouth and looks like a bow and arrow shot out. His face is full of disbelief.


    "There''s nothing out of the question. You''re rubbish!"


    Jiang Ao said scornfully.


    More than ten meters away, the man in black fell to the ground. He got up and found that his ribs were broken. He was surprised and angry!


    "My vice leader of the secret door is defeated by you! Boy, you wait. This time, all our high-level secret doors have come in to search for treasure. You I''m dead! "


    Finish saying, turn to want to escape!


    The old merchant''s face changed and he said, "little brother, you can''t let him run away. If the news gets out, the secret door will never die with you!"


    The man in Black said angrily, "old Shang, you not only told the third person the information we exchanged with you in the secret door, but even ordered others to kill me! You, very well


    The old merchant''s face was gloomy and did not speak. Instead, he looked at Jiang AO and asked for help in his eyes!


    The man in black is a soul wanderer. He can''t beat him!


    If you let him run, then you can only live in the universe!


    "I want to let him go, so he can go. If I want him to die Of course he can only stay here! "


    Jiang Ao said confidently.


    Just now he used the power of Nirvana and knew that he could compete with the soul wandering realm, and his self-confidence was greatly increased!


    Only 50% of the strength can seriously injure the man in black. What if the thunder running sword technique is used?


    "Ha ha, boy, you are too arrogant! You just occupy this kind of inexplicable power, just let you get cheap! Although our secret school has ordinary skills and combat power, its ability to escape and hide is invincible in the whole universe! "


    The man in Black said that, his body moved, and suddenly turned into a black smoke, scattered and opened.


    And his voice came from all directions.


    "Boy, no matter how strong you are, can you find out which wisp of black smoke is my essence? Ha ha... "


    Jiang Ao smile, will run thunder sword up, "I said, only I want you to go, you can go away!""Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao directly cut down the galloping thunder sword across the air!


    Suddenly, the sky roared, the dark night sky became more gloomy and incomparable!


    "Boom..."


    Thunder, electric snakes in the clouds!


    A breath of terror fell from the sky and filled all around!


    "The thunder and lightning What terrible power


    Old Shang was terrified. Isn''t this scene the same as the huge thunder pillar just now?


    Just when he was afraid, the first thunder and lightning locked in the black smoke and blew down directly!


    "Boom


    Thunder and lightning hit the black smoke, directly exploded, the black smoke was scattered some, and came to the voice of the man in black!


    Then, before he could react, thunder and lightning came down one after another with the power of nirvana!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Every thunder and lightning, accompanied by the scream of the man in black, smashed his body directly out of it!


    But the thunder is not over!


    The body of the man in black kept twitching and turning white foam in his mouth. He had no voice for a long time!


    Finally, the thunder and lightning dispersed, and the clouds dispersed.


    There is a bright moon in the sky, but there is a burnt smell in the air, which indicates the terrible movement just appeared here!


    "He Is he dead? "


    At this time, old Shang swallowed his mouth and spoke slowly.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Ao lightly said a word, and then back to go to a certain place, saw the shivering purple smoke.


    "Less Young master, is it over? "


    "Well, it''s over."


    Jiang Ao laughs and pulls her up and shows up from the hiding place.


    "She is The inheritor of Qinghe immortal! "


    The old man of Shang Dynasty had a big mouth and could not set up a channel.


    Jiang Ao frowned and said, "can you see it?"


    The old merchant said with a wry smile, "little brother, I''m a treasure hunter. Of course, you can see that It''s just that the power of inheriting Qinghe immortal on this girl is still very weak. "


    "How do you say that?"


    Jiang Ao quickly asked, because Lan''er also has a green grain immortal inheritance!


    "Well, it''s a long story, and it has something to do with the secret door."

 Chapter 295

    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The people in the secret gate will surely know that he died here. Sooner or later, we must find a hiding place."


    The merchant pointed to the body of the man in black.


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "this is the first time I have come to the top of the mountains. You can lead the way."


    Hearing this, Mr. Shang was not surprised. "I''ve been here several times, and I know there''s a cave in front of me that I can hide in, and no one knows. Come with me, little brother


    Under the guidance of Mr. Shang, they quickly found the earth cave. As expected, it was very hidden here. If it was not for him, Jiang Ao would not have been able to find it.


    As for those foreigners who are afraid to die, the dead and the wounded, I dare not follow them.


    There is a lot of space in the soil cave. Besides a smell of mud, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Jiang Ao sat on the ground and said to the old businessman, "now you can talk about it."


    "Little brother, it''s a long story. I''d better tell you something about the secret door."


    "The secret gate is one of the oldest in the universe. The others are the temple and the gate of heaven. "


    "And the shepherd?"


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry.


    "On the planet, some of the nomads came to graze by means of military organizations. Now the strength, faintly superior to the dark gate and the heavenly gate. As for the holy hall, they were seriously damaged in order to get people to cross the sea of stars. "


    Heard here, Jiang Ao slightly nodded, which and Qin Yao said can be on some.


    The way herdsmen master resources is really extraordinary.


    "I don''t know much about Tianmen. I just need to talk with Tianmen in the future. Don''t trust them too much. They are just a group of hypocrites with high moral integrity! "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Shang was angry.


    Jiang Ao nodded, saying that he already knew, let him go on.


    "Over the years, there have been a lot of transactions between me and the secret gate. They have a unique way to obtain information. I hunt for their treasure and like to use this information as a reward. That''s why their vice hall leader came to kill me after knowing that I had told the story of the Temple coming out of the mountain."


    Jiang Ao frowns, which is a little unreasonable.


    The man in black appeared just after he had said a few words. This is absolutely not a coincidence!


    He said his question.


    "In fact, I found that I had been followed up for a long time, but I didn''t know it was a secret door. At first, when I was with Wang Ping, I came to this place temporarily, so he may have been a little slower. "


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, way: "you have long found that they have a heart to kill you?"


    Old Shang sighed and said, "I can''t help it. Who let me know too many secrets?"


    Jiang Ao heart road, you know more secrets, so that I take advantage.


    But his face didn''t show it.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what to ask or not to ask."


    Seeing that Jiang Ao did not speak, he asked.


    "What words?"


    "The little brother is a shepherd?"


    After asking this sentence, Shang Lao''s eyes fixated on Jiang Ao.


    "I''m not a stargazer, but this time I''m here, I''m cooperating with stargazers."


    On hearing this, Shang''s face became dignified and said, "little brother, I don''t know what you are cooperating with the muxingke, but I must tell you that there will be a war between the muxingke organization and the holy temple, and it is very likely that the muxingke will be defeated! If you''re involved in them I advise you to cut off relations with them as soon as possible! "


    "How do you say that?"


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry.


    It''s not that he is arrogant, but he really wants to go to the sea of stars!


    If you find the access to the upper world, you can earn!


    "Little brother, I have mentioned a little bit before. The temple is out of the mountain, and it is their one who has come back. I believe you''ve heard about it. What they have done is also for the channel in the sea of stars! The two forces will surely meet together! Although the herding stars are very popular, who came back from the other end of the chaotic star sea, do you think Are they still rivals? "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Shang also sighed and said, "among the universe, we only have soul travel to the top. You can kill the soul wandering realm now, and use the power of Nirvana! If you get in touch with the shepherds more and more, once you get the news from the temple, you will surely bear the brunt of it


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ao was silent.


    He doesn''t have any channels to go to Luan Xing Hai.


    If it was not for the sake of chaos, he would take this place as a treasure hunting place!


    However, sun Changtian has said that as long as he gets the top ten, he will maintain his leading position!The number one can go to Luan Xing Hai.


    However, the star sea will meet the one in the temple.


    The old businessman didn''t even dare to say the name of the other party, which was enough to show his deterrent power in the universe!


    And if you don''t grab the top ten, then there is only one possibility, that is to die in the top of the mountains!


    It''s a dead move.


    Now he has nothing to do but the shepherd!


    "You''d better talk about Qinghe fairy."


    Jiang Ao decided to change the subject.


    Anyway, Luan Xinghai, he must go!


    "Qinghe immortal I don''t know much, but it has a lot to do with the secret door. "


    The old merchant said solemnly.


    "What''s the relationship?"


    Jiang Ao is also forbidding dangerous seats. I''m all ears.


    "It is said that the relationship between Qinghe immortal and the first leader of the secret gate is the relationship between them."


    What?


    Jiang Ao''s face changed and he didn''t believe it.


    Is the secret gate so powerful?


    However, what kind of existence is qinghexian!


    And why, after seeing the inheritance of the green grass Fairy on Lan''er, No. 4 shepherd would give something away.


    But to the purple smoke, actually does not have any expression!


    "Little brother, there is another saying in the universe. The opposition between Heaven Gate and secret gate It''s because of the relationship between the two sides Therefore, the first leader of Tianmen is likely to be Qinghe immortal! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Ao shakes his head again and again. If this is the case, isn''t it that Lan''er or Ziyan may eventually become the master of Tianmen?


    Isn''t Tianmen all hypocrites?


    Can we say that before Qinghe immortal


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s puzzled look, the old merchant gave a bitter smile and said, "little brother, the former Huanyu was not like this, and the realm at that time was not to the level of soul wandering. At most It''s just heaven gate


    This word a, Jiang Ao suddenly realized!


    This shows that the bearing capacity of Huanyu is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is also in the process of evolution!


    But on the other hand, since the upper limit of the realm can be increased, why do they still try every means to leave the universe?

 Chapter 296

    The old businessman saw Jiang Ao''s doubts and sighed.


    "Little brother, people all go to high places, no matter what kind of creatures they are. You see, the church clan, which one should be allowed to go out with the strength of the whole family, let alone the rest of the creatures? "


    Jiang Ao nodded and asked, "does the old businessman want to go out?"


    The old man was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    "I want to go, but I can''t. Although I have been looking for opportunities for hundreds of thousands of years, but It''s not easy for me to be alone? "


    "Looking for opportunities is what old Shang said Isn''t it about collecting all kinds of useful information and then using it? "


    Jiang Ao is very smart and sees the purpose of Shang Lao at a glance.


    "My little brother is really good..."


    The old businessman was speechless.


    After a long silence, Mr. Shang said, "little brother, I see you are also an extraordinary generation. Maybe you will have a chance to get out of the sea of stars. And I can''t leave here for the moment, so I want to make a deal with my little brother! "


    "What deal? I don''t have any valuable information for you. "


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    It''s not easy for him to go to random star sea?


    Needless to say to get the first place, just need to get the top ten, Luan Xinghai he will go!


    "I exchanged messages with my little brother." Old Shang smiles helplessly, knowing that Jiang Ao has misunderstood him.


    "Talk about it."


    "I''ll tell you the complete inheritance place of Qinghe immortal. Let''s change my younger brother to protect my safety on the top of the mountains!"


    Shang Lao said his purpose.


    Who knows, Jiang Ao lightly shook his head.


    Old Shang was stunned and could not set up a channel: "little brother, in the whole universe, only I know the inheritance place of Qinghe immortal. This news is worth thousands of dollars!"


    Jiang Ao said: "do you think the inheritance of Qinghe immortal is useful to me? Take a look at her, "


    JIANG Ao pointed to Ziyan and said," she is just a fairy at this time. If she wants to inherit Qinghe immortal, she is not strong enough? "


    Old Shang bit his teeth and then said, "I''ll give you another star map of the sea of stars! It''s a painting I''ve spent a lot of money on! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are bright!


    There''s a star map?


    However, he did not rush to agree.


    When talking about business, of course, it''s asking all over the sky and paying back the money!


    It''s impossible for me to agree to your price.


    Now you need my protection, not what I want from you!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turned and said, "Mr. Shang, to tell you the truth, this time I cooperated with muxingke. It was I who searched for something useful to improve my strength on the top of the mountains! When the top of the mountains is over, I will follow the nomads into the sea of stars


    Jiang Ao''s words shocked the old businessman!


    Because of the particularity of the random star sea, as long as people in the universe go in, they will be eroded by the special forces in the sea of stars.


    It will not only damage Shou yuan, but also destroy their vitality!


    That''s why the temple lost a lot, and even their whole clan was destroyed in the sea of stars!


    Although paid such a big price, but they also successfully sent that one out of the chaotic star sea, sent out the universe!


    And Jiang Ao said so, indicating that he is a person on the lower planet!


    It doesn''t matter. He has seen the alien before.


    Even 100000 years ago, 200000 years ago, when he arrived here, he had seen many alien races.


    I know what they were brought in by the Horde.


    Just did not expect, Jiang Ao is this phase of the test!


    With a wry smile from the old businessman, such a strong experimenter will indeed let the shepherd take him to the sea of stars.


    "My little brother is right. What I said is of little use to you In that case, I can only exchange one thing with you. "


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly came to interest.


    The businessman carefully took out a box from his arms, but did not open it.


    "This is a crystal stone. I got it from the temple some time ago."


    Jiang Ao smell speech, face a change!


    Some time ago Isn''t that the one who came back?


    And that one is the man of the sanctuary!


    "You mean Is this something beyond the sea of stars? "


    "Yes The old merchant nodded his head and said, "little brother, you know the name of our old businessman. Those in the world are famous for searching for treasures. However, I have never seen such things."


    When he finished, the whole box was filled with cold soil!


    Jiang Ao calm down to see, the sound of the system sounded in his head!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected. Is the host engulfed?"


    "Can you show me?"Jiang Ao did not choose to eat directly.


    This thing, swallow not to have, in case of later encounter, don''t recognize not big loss?


    "Little brother, this..."


    The old businessman hesitated.


    Jiang Ao sneered: "we''re talking about the deal. Do you think it''s from the holy hall, or from the holy hall? Isn''t it necessary for me to check the goods? "


    "Besides, if I want to rob you Is it safe? "


    Jiang Ao''s words made the old merchant sigh.


    I''ve lived for millions of years. I didn''t expect to lose it in your hands today!


    According to the bone age, at most, it''s more than 20 years old?


    It''s been a dog all my life!


    The old businessman scolded him and handed the box to him.


    Jiang Ao conveniently took over and began to look at the crystal.


    The temperature is still falling, it is obvious that the crystal is doing something strange.


    "Gong Young master It''s so cold... "


    At this time, behind the voice of purple smoke trembling, Jiang Ao looked back and found that her eyebrows and eyelashes had been frozen out of frost.


    "Can''t Xianchu live up to the temperature? If I can master this power, I don''t know what kind of power it has? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao put the box away and stuffed it into his arms.


    "Deal


    The old merchant''s eyes showed a reluctant look, but he was relieved for a long time.


    "Little brother, my next life is here for you!"


    "Don''t worry," Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "as long as not that one comes, estimated that no one can take your life from me!"


    "However, I said in front of the ugly, if you do not listen to my command and die, do not blame me at this time did not remind you!"


    "I know, thank you very much! Although I''m also a star shining realm, I''m only good at finding treasures and identifying treasures. I can''t hide myself in time. "


    The old businessman even busy road, Jiang Ao can''t help nodding.


    At this time, outside the soil cave, there was the sound of footsteps, disorderly.


    "The old ghost didn''t know that we had left the unique breath of the secret door on him. Now the breath will be broken here. It is estimated that we have dug a hole under him!"


    "Well, we must find him out after digging three feet! If you dare to fight against our secret door, you are looking for death


    "Yes, there is indeed a cave here!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly changed. Then a few footsteps came, and it was obvious that he had entered the earth cave!

 Chapter 297

    One side is the secret door people found here, on the other side, Jiang Ao''s head sounded the sound of the system!


    "Stable power fluctuation detected, whether the host is phagocytosis!"


    Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, chose to swallow directly!


    It''s not just the secret door people who found it here. There may be a big war.


    What''s more, Ziyan and Shanglao couldn''t stand the low temperature here.


    And it may make the secret door people find out more quickly!


    After Jiang Ao chooses to swallow, the crystal in the box disappears instantly!


    At the same time, his body appeared a white power, and the gray annihilation force even mixed together!


    Jiang Ao is ready to check what is the situation, the people outside the soil hole, finally burst in!


    "There are people here!"


    "Hum, at the top of the mountains, if you don''t go looking for treasure, you hide here. If things go wrong, there will be demons."


    "Mr. Shang, I didn''t expect you to be here! It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here! "


    Come in a total of five people, each of them reveals the breath of star shining on the top of the realm!


    It''s the secret door, no doubt!


    The old man''s face changed dramatically. Jiang Ao didn''t agree, so he came in.


    There is no way to go back. What should I do?


    "Well, deputy headmaster, I''m tired of searching for treasure, and I want to hide here and rest for a while!"


    The old businessman said with a stiff head.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t talk to me about this nonsense! Tired of looking for treasure? What about Wang Ping and others who came with you


    "What''s more, what about the second headmaster who is looking for you?"


    "Mr. Shang, do you think that you have the ability to kill the vice head of our secret gate? Are you hiding enough? Say, what is the intention


    The speaker is also the vice head of the school, named Wang Zhi. At the same time, he is Wang Ping''s uncle!


    It was he who discovered that Wang Ping was dead, and that he was a little further away that he asked another vice headmaster to come and check.


    "Deputy headmaster, I don''t know. I''ve been separated from them for a long time."


    Old Shang secretly looked at Jiang AO and found that he was expressionless and more frightened. He had an idea that he wanted to explain everything.


    If he had not known that he would have died, he would have been unable to bear it.


    "What, these two little guys are your rescuers? Hehe, a fairy''s first state, a talent star''s brilliant state, I can destroy them before I raise my hands and feet! "


    Wang Zhi looked at them with disdain and put his hope on these two little guys. Mr. Shang, you are really a generation of dog!


    Shang Laomian was so dead that he just saw Jiang Ao take the box into his arms!


    "Little brother, help, help!"


    He quickly exclaimed, Jiang Ao can use the force of annihilation, although there are five stars shining on the top of the realm, but fight together, maybe there is a way to live!


    "Ha ha ha ha, deputy headmaster, old Shang really asked this little guy for help!"


    The people behind Wang Zhi were stunned for a moment and laughed. The old businessman was really desperate!


    How could you ask for help from a star?


    Jiang Ao smiles: "what''s wrong with the little guy? I can still abuse you


    Wang Zhi was dumbfounded. This is a big joke!


    In the universe, it is not impossible to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    But You want to kill me eight times less than you want?


    "Xiao Lin, you go and tie up that little guy. Remember, I want to live!"


    Wang Zhi said to a star behind him.


    Although they are in the same realm, there are some differences in strength.


    Since Wang Zhi is the vice head of the gate, he should be more powerful.


    "Hey, hey, deputy headmaster, how do you want to tie it up?"


    Xiao Lin''s name is Lin Kuang. As his name suggests, he is too mad.


    And it''s extreme.


    "Don''t kill people. I''ll let him see with his own eyes later. How I tortured old Shang!"


    Smell speech, Shang old whole body a shudder, the purple smoke after death, is afraid ground ground to shrink back a few steps.


    "To order!"


    Lin Kuang grinned and walked slowly towards Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, are you bound up by yourself or by Laozi? However, it is said that in front of me, I am good at killing people. This kind of meticulous work is not very good. If you are delicate and tender, if you are hurt, tut tut... "


    "Let''s use this rope by ourselves."


    Jiang Ao gently drew out his thunder sword and said, "Mr. Shang is my man now. If you touch his hair, I care whether you are from the secret gate or Tianmen gate, or from the holy hall. There is no amnesty for killing you!"


    With that, he didn''t have any moves. The thunder sword stabbed out like a flash of lightning!


    At the same time, a terrifying force of annihilation, like a bow and arrow shot from the tip of the sword, locked Lin Kuang''s chest!"Be careful, the boy''s strength is strange!"


    Wang Zhi''s face changed. Although the power was as thin as hair, the power contained in it was extremely dangerous!


    This boy really has the strength to kill them at the top of their star shining realm!


    Lin Kuang disdains to say: "Deputy headmaster, this kid''s sword, also have no strength, see how I catch him!"


    He didn''t notice that the force of annihilation, as thin as hair, shot from the tip of the sword. On the contrary, he thought that this boy''s ordinary sword would hurt me?


    "Lin Kuang, get away from me


    Wang Zhi saw that Lin Kuang didn''t listen to himself. He was more anxious. He grabbed Lin Kuang''s collar and wanted to lift him up to avoid Jiang Ao''s attack!


    "I want to kill people, no one has ever escaped!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, left hand played a ring finger.


    After a crisp sound, a fire skill came out from the fingertips!


    Green lotus demon fire!


    "Go!"


    Right hand a swing, also with the force of annihilation of the green lotus demon fire toward Wang Zhi floated past!


    "What kind of power is this..."


    Wang Zhi''s face was unbelievable, and he could not care about Lin mania any more. He stopped and took a big step towards the edge, which was just enough to avoid the green lotus demon fire!


    But at this time, it is too late to save Lin maniac!


    "Whew..."


    The power of annihilation into a filament, without any hindrance through Lin crazy''s body!


    He didn''t find it by himself!


    "Ha ha, I''ve got you!"


    At this time, Lin Kuang''s hand also just grasps on the galloping thunder sword!


    "Nothing?"


    Everyone was stunned. Even Wang Zhi felt that he was making a fuss. Was he wrong?


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ao chuckles two times, all people have come back to God, looked at the past.


    What are you laughing at?


    "I said, I want to kill people, he must die!"


    Voice just fell, Lin crazy''s body suddenly appeared a small hole!


    Then, the small hole gradually enlarged and spread out!


    Strangely, there was not a drop of blood!


    Because the force of annihilation is constantly devouring his vitality and flesh!

 Chapter 298

    "Lin Kuang, come back quickly!"


    All people can''t believe looking at Lin crazy''s body, only feel chilly.


    Such a strange scene, unheard of!


    A flash of lightning flashed in Wang Zhi''s mind!


    This breath of strength is just what he just felt!


    There''s nothing wrong with this guy. He really has the power of terror!


    Wang Zhi was shocked, but Lin Kuang turned around and was puzzled.


    Vice headmaster, what''s the matter?


    "Your body Your body


    Several other companions, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Just for a moment, the hole in my heart has become the size of a washbasin!


    Even through the hole, they can see the purple smoke of the old businessman behind Jiang Ao!


    "What''s wrong with my body?"


    Lin Kuang still holds the sword tip of running thunder sword in his hand and lowers his head suspiciously!


    This look, suddenly widened eyes!


    "My body?"


    "What''s wrong with this?"


    "Boy, did you use any taboo method?"


    Lin Kuang stood up with cold hair all over his body. Subconsciously, he wanted to gather all his strength and blow over the river!


    However, he recited the pithy formula silently from the beginning to the end, and there was no trace of strength in his body!


    "You want to fight back?" Jiang Ao said with a faint smile: "your elixir field is gone, where comes the strength?"


    Said, he will run thunder sword to draw back conveniently, and then stabbed out again!


    "Click!"


    Lin Kuang''s neck is broken in response to the sound!


    In front of Jiang Ao, the strong man at the top of the world is not the enemy of one move!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    After Lin Kuang fell to the ground, the force of annihilation was still corroding his body.


    But Jiang Ao did not care about him, but looked at Wang Zhi and other four people!


    "Boy, you used taboo! You''re dead! "


    If Wang Zhijing shivers and threatens Jiang Ao, even he feels a little weak.


    "Who said it was taboo?" Jiang Ao disdains a way: "I this is the soul to swim the strength of the state, you are only star shining state, to me is a mole ant!"


    "Soul tour It''s impossible! " Wang Zhi suddenly widened his eyes, shook his head like a wave and drum, and said, "I''ve been half a soul wanderer, and I''ve seen no less than ten kinds of forces of soul wandering, but they''re not similar to your power!"


    "Breath, totally different! You must have used the taboo method


    Jiang Ao suddenly realizes that this guy can remind Lin maniac and avoid his own green lotus demon fire. It turns out that he has already surpassed the peak of Xingyao realm, and only needs an opportunity to break through to the soul wandering realm.


    In that case, you''re even more damned!


    Anyway, I have already formed a grudge with the secret door. Either you die or I live!


    "I am not used to talking too much to the dead. So, it''s time to send you on the road! "


    Jiang Ao also mentioned the sword of running thunder. Wang Zhi''s pupil suddenly shrank. There was only one idea in his heart!


    Escape!


    "Go! Run away separately! The body method of our secret door, walk alone around the world! We want to go, no one can stop us! "


    At Wang Zhi''s command, the four people respectively ran out of the soil cave and ran in four directions!


    "No matter how fast you are, can you pass the thunder and lightning quickly?"


    Jiang Ao quickly followed out of the soil cave, raised the galloping thunder sword!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    On the sword, immediately filled with a breath of terror!


    The sky is cloudy again!


    "Boom


    Use the force of annihilation to condense thunder clouds, faster!


    Just counting the rest time, the first thunder and lightning fell down to the fastest running Wang Zhi!


    "Damn it, how can it be so fast? In the thunder and lightning, there is that power


    "You can only use magic weapon!"


    Wang Zhiyi took out an umbrella with simple and unsophisticated shape on his face and held it out directly!


    "Boom


    Jiang Ao looks at that side, suddenly a face of shock color!


    See umbrella face all thunder and lightning, to rebound back!


    Their own lightning contains the power of annihilation, but can not blow off this umbrella


    This shows that the umbrella is an exotic treasure!


    Dead people don''t deserve such good things!


    "Leave it for me."


    Jiang Ao body movement, quickly rushed in the past, you can block the thunder and lightning, but also can block my thunder sword?


    Wang Zhijian''s umbrella played a role. Before he could breathe slowly, the Jiang Ao behind him had already rushed up, and his face changed again!


    "Run, can only run, can''t run away will die!"


    Wang Zhiqiang raised a breath, rushed to the distance, and immediately opened the distance with Jiang Ao!After all, it''s a half step soul tour. Jiang Ao''s speed is still a little poor!


    "Thunder and lightning, blow him up!"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, control the sky thunder clouds, toward this side of the assembly.


    Don''t say that foreign treasure, and Wang Zhi''s identity, can''t be released at this time!


    Although he was not afraid of the secret door, he could conceal it for a while after he had a conflict with the secret door.


    Otherwise, I can''t find treasure and upgrade here!


    Therefore, Wang Zhi will die!


    And Wang Zhiyi''s death, the rest of those stars shining on the top of the realm, it''s not a worry!


    "Boy, don''t push people too hard!"


    Wang Zhi saw this and cried out, reaching out to his arms, he took out a piece of jade and smashed it towards Jiang Ao!


    "What is this?"


    That jade speed is extremely fast, is about to hit Jiang Ao''s forehead, the sound of the system rang up!


    Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, chose to swallow directly!


    In an instant, his heart is happy!


    this is not as like as two peas, but rather as the crystal that he has just swallowed up.


    Whether it is the temperature around a sudden drop, or into the body and annihilation force entangled together, like the same!


    "No, where is my crystal?"


    Wang Zhi looked back and saw that Jiang Ao was OK. He stood in the same place and was surprised in his heart.


    He carried the thunder and lightning bombardment, Leng in place!


    But Jiang Ao, in the heart actually many an idea!


    The old merchant said that he had stolen the crystal stone from the temple, and the secret door told him that the stone would be rewarded!


    In this way, the sanctuary and the secret door collude!


    Jiang Ao eyes a bright, it seems to leave Wang Zhi a life, put the news out again!


    Take him alive!


    Just take advantage of it!


    Jiang Ao body twist, speed again increased a point, toward Wang Zhichong!


    "Boy, you are all right. Look at my crystal!"


    Wang Zhi took another one out of his arms. This time he didn''t throw it directly, but used some special secret method. Lingjing suddenly exploded!


    White dust all over the sky, like fog on a snowy day!


    Jiang Ao''s sight was immediately fascinated, and the temperature began to drop sharply!


    However, this has no effect on Jiang Ao!


    "Swallow up!"


    The white fog disappeared in an instant, leaving Wang Zhi under the umbrella with a surprised expression on his face!


    What method did the boy use? He couldn''t help the Spirit Crystal outside the chaotic star sea!


    And Jiang Ao, taking advantage of this time, quickly forced up, reached out and grabbed the umbrella in Wang Zhi''s hand!

 Chapter 299

    Wang Zhi was startled and his umbrella was snatched away!


    Jiang Ao did not say a word, the force of annihilation directly rushed up, breaking the connection between Wang Zhi and magic weapon!


    All of a sudden, Wang Zhi was bitten by the strength. He vomited out a mouthful of blood. He woke up and came back to God: "boy, return my sky soul umbrella!"


    "Hahaha, why should I give back the things I robbed with my ability?"


    Jiang Ao sees the situation, and his heart is determined.


    If you run, I really have no good way, but since you want to stay, then I can rest assured!


    "Boy, I''ll give up with you!"


    Wang Zhi''s eyes are about to crack, and he doesn''t run. He rushes up directly. The double ghost pats the door and smashes at the sky cover of Jiang Ao!


    Don''t you just use the power of soul wandering?


    However, the leader of our sect doesn''t believe that the star is shining in the realm. You just used such a big move, and you still have spare power to deal with me!


    After Wang Zhi calmed down, he had a judgment in his heart.


    Just now I was scared by Lin Kuang''s death. It''s a shame.


    Jiang Ao''s heart immediately happy, but he did not fight hard.


    On the contrary, he stopped thundering and raised his sword to meet him.


    He decided to let Wang Zhi consume his own strength, otherwise he would beat him and run again. He could not catch up with him!


    But Wang Zhi has no strength. It is not easy to capture him alive?


    See Jiang Ao keep shrinking, and see the thunder stopped, Wang Zhi''s heart more sit solid his guess, boy, this will you die!


    Our sect leader will not only take back my exotic treasure, but also capture you alive, and then give it to the one in the holy hall. What kind of power do you use? It''s so terrible!


    Wang Zhi grinned grimly, and kept rolling and dancing on his hands. He smashed the exquisite fist technique towards Jiang Ao.


    He has thought of Jiang Ao being smashed to pieces by himself, and then lying on the ground dying to beg for mercy!


    Boy, you don''t know how to write death words!


    Jiang Ao is losing and retreating. Of course, he pretends.


    Wang Zhiyue, the more morale, soon, Jiang Ao forced back to the soil cave!


    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    Hearing the news, Mr. Shang came out in a hurry and saw an amazing scene!


    How can Jiang Ao be suppressed, and obviously fall behind!


    What about his annihilation?


    Is it used up?


    Thinking of this, the old merchant''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to escape!


    "Mr. Shang, where are you going


    At this time, Ziyan also came out. Seeing the old businessman on tiptoe, he didn''t know what he thought!


    The young master said that it would be useful to keep the old man, and he could not be allowed to leave!


    Ziyan is the beginning of the fairyland. Although her strength is not as good as that of Shang Lao, as the eldest lady of Nanman forest, she has rich experience in going out for training, so she is deliberately loud.


    "Hey, hey, old businessman, is it too late to go now?"


    At this time, the other three because of the thunder stopped, also found back.


    See Wang Zhi suppress Jiang Ao, can not help but think of the task here!


    Look for the cause of death of those people in the secret gate!


    And they, it is with the old businessmen.


    At this time, Wang Zhi still has something to do, so they must take good care of the old businessman and not let him escape.


    Wait until the Deputy headmaster catches the boy alive, and then torture the old merchant!


    "That I just want to go there and have a look. I seem to smell the spirit grass. "


    The merchant pointed to a direction.


    "Well, don''t play tricks on me! Even if there is a panacea, we are not here for it! Old businessman, if you want to live, just wait here! Isn''t it nice to have a little girl with you


    One of them grinned grimly, forcing old Shang and Ziyan to return to the earth cave.


    There is no other exit from the burrow, so it only needs one person to look at it.


    The other two wanted to help Wang Zhi.


    "You''re on the edge, I''ll deal with this boy!"


    Wang Zhida voice, the movement on the hand is faster and faster.


    "Why did the boy get away with it for so long? Is there still power? "


    "It''s not right. If there is strength, how can he be suppressed by me for so long?"


    Wang Zhi was puzzled for a moment, and gradually felt tired.


    If you keep attacking at a constant speed, it will be easier.


    But several subordinates here, conscious of losing face of Wang Zhi, can not help but speed up the speed, want to quickly take Jiang Ao.


    But the more this happens, the faster the power is consumed.


    In addition, Jiang Ao has just taken away the sky soul umbrella. Wang Zhi''s anger is all over it. He doesn''t notice his own strength, which has been reduced a lot!


    "How do you feel your hands getting heavier and heavier?"Wang Zhi finally found something wrong.


    At this time, he has already shot thousands of punches!


    However, none of them fell on Jiang Ao!


    "That boy''s body method is so good that he didn''t get a punch!"


    One of the secret disciples also said in surprise.


    "Is it the vice head of the gate? I think the vice headmaster is going to torture the boy


    "That''s right. Look at the anger on the Deputy headmaster''s face. It''s estimated that the vice headmaster will kill him after he has been tortured!"


    "Well, I''m still burning after all the pain we''ve just suffered."


    "Fortunately, I am also practicing the power of thunder and lightning. I can feel the direction of thunder and lightning, so I can avoid it. And you? "


    The other three of you, I said a word, as if Jiang Ao is Wang Zhi''s bag!


    Wang Zhi''s heart is even more bitter smile, this is forcing him on the fire, this if he calls them to help again, how humiliating?


    I''m one of the three vice heads of the secret door. I''m a star shining kid. I have three people to help me.


    You''ll be ridiculed if you say it!


    In particular, now working with the Church


    If one is not careful, the temple doubts the strength of the secret gate because of its own affairs, it will be miserable!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhi bit his teeth and forced him to take a breath and continue to smash his fist towards Jiang Ao!


    "Almost!"


    Jiang Ao feels that the wind from his fist has obviously weakened, and his eyes brighten, knowing that the time has come!


    At this time, Wang Zhi is to double ghost clap the door posture, hit his tianlinggai!


    Jiang Ao smiles and raises his fist!


    Gather the annihilation force on it, and then blow it out!


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    Only heard two crisp sound, a kind of deep pain spread to Wang Zhi''s brain!


    "Ah..."


    Wang Zhi couldn''t help but scream twice, only to find that his fist had been loosened and could not be held together again!


    It''s broken!


    The ten phalanges in both hands, together with the metacarpal bones, were all broken into several pieces!


    "Boy, you hide your strength!"


    Wang Zhi quickly back to the rear, Jiang Ao light smile, get up to catch up with!


    "If you try a little trick, you will be cheated. It seems that you, the vice head of the secret gate, are just like this!"


    Finish saying, galloping thunder sword to Wang Zhi''s leg to cut down!


    Another click, right leg from knee below, broken!

 Chapter 300

    Here sudden change, let other a few people suddenly stare big eyes!


    "Deputy headmaster!"


    "Boy, I want you dead!"


    A few stars at the top of the scene rushed towards Jiang Ao, and at the same time separated several people to check Wang Zhi''s injury!


    There''s no choice but to send!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, galloping thunder sword back to cut, toward the first person who rushed to the secret door to split in the past!


    "Boom


    The two swords hit each other fiercely and made a violent noise!


    At the same time, with a click, the sword broke!


    "How can this be possible, my sword!"


    That person''s weapon was destroyed, immediately suffered from the reverse bite, a sweet throat spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Take advantage of his illness, he will die!


    Jiang Ao takes advantage of the victory to pursue, in the other several people did not respond to come over, directly stabbed in the past.


    "Whew!"


    Galloping thunder sword issued a burst of empty sound, a thin as silk annihilation force shot into his chest!


    This scene, so familiar!


    All of a sudden, the star''s face was as pale as death!


    Not long ago, he had seen Lin Kuang die under this kind of sword move!


    The force of annihilation, instantly spread in his chest!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care about him any more. He turns back again and places his sword in front of him. He plays a ring finger with his left hand. Suddenly, the green lotus demon fire appears!


    "Go!"


    He also in the green lotus demon fire in the cohesion of annihilation, with his low drink, the green lotus demon fire quickly floated past.


    In the middle of the road, they were divided into two roads and attacked two people respectively!


    "There is something strange about the fire. Avoid it first!"


    Before Jiang Ao also used the green lotus demon fire, but at that time Wang Zhi evaded, and did not pursue again, so these two people thought, also is so!


    "It''s just that the two of us split off from both sides!" One of them said out loud.


    Another person will understand, two people at the same time!


    Respectively attacked the left and right sides of Jiang Ao!


    "Boy, it depends on where you are running!"


    In their eyes, Jiang Ao is already a dead man!


    Even if he can attack one of them, the attack of the other will surely fall on him!


    The star shines on the nine steps of the realm. Can he be prevented by a first-class boy?


    Seeing two people about to attack Jiang Ao, but see him grinning!


    "Can you laugh when you die? Die


    Two people respectively drink, with a huge and terrifying atmosphere, like a landslide and sea crack toward Jiang Ao''s body, immediately covered his whole body!


    If you do something else, I don''t know how to stop it.


    But pressure?


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao in the heart of a low drink, suddenly, two powerful disappeared without a trace!


    They feel like they''ve hit the cotton!


    "Be careful, this boy has a taboo


    They didn''t know what Jiang Ao had done. Seeing that the pressure didn''t work, they continued to condense their own strength in their hands and bombarded Jiang Ao!


    But by this time, it''s too late!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, preemptive when they hit themselves, suddenly burst out a fist!


    At the same time, galloping thunder sword with golden purple thunder awn cut down!


    "Zizizi..."


    See thunder and lightning crisscross, instantly rushed up that person''s body, a scorching smell accompanied by the continuous scream came over!


    "Deacon Lin!"


    The other one screamed, but he couldn''t help at all.


    At this time, he blew out that fist, just before the old force was gone and the new force was not born, his whole body was still rushing forward with inertia!


    Jiang Ao with one fist and one sword has solved a star shining on the Ninth level. There is only one enemy in front of him!


    And there are two other people are looking at Wang Zhi''s injury, at this time there is no time to rush to this force!


    If you kill one at this time, it will be more relaxed next time!


    Jiang Ao did not have a trace of hesitation in his hand, but pulled back the galloping thunder sword. Before he stopped, he stabbed out a sword in front of him!


    "Puff


    Jiang Ao didn''t use much strength at all, and the galloping thunder sword directly penetrated into his body!


    A force of annihilation rushed directly into his body!


    All of a sudden, a big hole was stabbed directly in his chest.


    "Damn it, this boy is very powerful. We underestimate him!"


    "The boy is also very experienced in fighting. We have to use extraordinary means!"


    The other two are also star shining on the Ninth level, but when they see that not only the city master of Huangshi has been killed, but also the other two companions are dead, they can''t help but feel a little flustered.But at this point, what else can we do?


    They stand up from the side of Wang Zhi''s body and catch a glimpse of Ziyan and Shang Lao!


    Get them!


    Two people look at each other, the heart immediately has a dispute.


    Just need a look, they are tacit understanding to rush to two people respectively!


    Purple smoke is only the beginning of the celestial realm, it can not escape the pursuit of the star shining realm!


    Three times and two times was carried around the neck!


    And Shang Lao''s realm was not low. For a while, another man couldn''t catch him!


    The old businessman had a good ability to escape, and only one man was chasing him. He ran out of the earth and disappeared.


    "Boy, your woman is in my hand. If you want her to live, throw away your weapon!"


    He was also a deacon of the secret gate and a close friend of Wang Zhi, called Qin Tianhao!


    Qin Tianhao''s palm was slightly forced and pinched between Ziyan''s neck. A sense of suffocation came. Ziyan''s face turned blue immediately. His hands subconsciously grasped Qin Tianhao''s hand and wanted to take it off!


    But in vain!


    A big gap between the realms is a world of difference. How can she break it?


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, Ziyan is brought in by himself, can''t let her have an accident.


    However, Qin Tianhao is just testing.


    As long as he throws the thunder sword, he must lose his ability to move next!


    At that time, the dead is themselves!


    "Boy, throw the weapon quickly!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was not moved, Qin Tianhao snapped and added a little strength to his hand on the other side!


    Ziyan struggled hard for two times, and her brain was black


    Am I going to die?


    Young master Why didn''t you save me?


    Because of the lack of oxygen, Ziyan''s mind became a little fuzzy, and the reaction was more sluggish.


    "Will you let her go if I throw a weapon?"


    Jiang Ao plans to delay for a while, at the same time, he is also testing Qin Tianhao in reverse!


    "Do you have a choice now? Either throw away the weapons or She died


    Qin Tianhao looks ferocious.


    "The opportunity to choose Of course I have! You just kill her, I never admit that she is my woman! It''s just the fairyland. I can find it wherever I go. "


    Jiang Ao a face does not matter to say!

 Chapter 301

    Jiang Ao''s words made Qin Tianhao stunned.


    Who is this lying to?


    If it''s just an ordinary woman, how could you bring it in to hunt for treasure?


    The strength is so poor, it''s a drag!


    "Boy, I won''t believe your lies! I''ll let her go if I throw away my weapon, and then I''ll give her up! "


    Qin Tianhao continues to threaten.


    Jiang Ao laughed: "are you so stupid? I''ve said that if I want to kill her, I''ll send you on the road


    "Don''t you care?"


    Qin Tianhao was a bit bluffed.


    "If you don''t care, you''ll know if you don''t try?"


    Jiang Ao one face does not matter to say, in the heart actually some nervous, this is a gamble completely.


    Win the bet, Qin Tianhao dies.


    If you lose, one more Ziyan will die!


    "Boy, since you don''t do it, I''ll let him bury me!"


    With that, the murderous opportunity in his eyes revealed, and a huge force surged to his hand. Just as he was about to pinch Ziyan''s neck with his whole mind, a burst of voice of breaking the air suddenly came!


    "No, the boy is deceiving


    Qin Tianhao is surprised. If he doesn''t give up, his hand will be abandoned first!


    Damn it, this kid is lying to me!


    Qin Tianhao stood up with cold hair all over his body. He felt the breath of that strange force.


    If you are hit, it won''t take long for the hole to appear in the hit place, then slowly spread, and finally disappear directly!


    Qin Tianhao didn''t think much about it. He pulled his hand back and stepped back towards the side!


    This is the time for Jiang Ao to wait!


    He pulled out the thunder sword directly, and cut it down in the void no matter how far away it was!


    "Run away!"


    This word appeared in Qin Tianhao''s mind, and his body immediately turned around and ran towards the outside of the earth cave. He was shocked for fear that the annihilation force would blow on him!


    Jiang Ao swept over Ziyan''s body and whispered: "find a corner to hide. I''ll kill that guy first!"


    Ziyan was breathing fresh air and her consciousness was recovering.


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, he slowly thought about his three rest time, and then recalled his present situation.


    He quickly applied his body method and hid in the corner of the earth cave. He hid his body shape in the dark. Then he sat down on the ground and began to breathe.


    Qin Tianhao is taking advantage of this time, also rushed out of the cave.


    In the moonlight, I ran to the weeds in the distance!


    As long as you hold your breath for a while, Jiang Ao will not find yourself!


    Being able to be rational at this time really shows that Qin Tianhao''s reaction is good.


    However, he forgot that Jiang Ao''s running thunder sword is a large-scale attack sword technique!


    Sure enough, after Jiang Ao came out of the cave, he found that there was no one around.


    The heart reads to move, raised the galloping thunder sword directly!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky darkened.


    It was night, and it was even more terrible.


    Countless thunder clouds gathered together, and soon the thunder and lightning came down!


    The golden and purple thunder awn, constantly jumping from the grass, blew up the soil on the ground, leaving holes of different sizes.


    As for those wild grasses, they were all burnt yellow!


    "No, if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be hit!"


    Lying in the weeds in front of Voldemort, but Qin Tianhao is full of a sense of crisis, for fear that thunder and lightning will hit him soon!


    Want to escape, but also afraid that Jiang Ao will be found immediately and catch up.


    Don''t run The electricity was like a carpet bombing, and he had no other treasure like the spirit umbrella to stop it.


    The thunder and lightning are getting closer and closer. Qin Tianhao is so scared that he is at a loss!


    "No, I can only put it together!"


    "It''s better to find an opportunity to die with him than to sit here waiting to die!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianhao immediately made a decision.


    Even if you die, you have to pull a cushion!


    "Self explosion, only self explosion!"


    Qin Tianhao''s eyes showed a reluctant color, looked at Jiang Ao standing in the weeds, and began to gather strength all over his body!


    Qin Tianhao''s power of cultivation is called the power of concealment, which is not very aggressive, but is good at hiding.


    So he hid here, Jiang Ao didn''t find him at all!


    The combination of the hidden power and the skills of the secret gate is a perfect match.


    But now, Qin Tianhao can only gather the hidden power and explode himself!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes coldly sweep through the grass to find Qin Tianhao''s figure, but he can''t do it.You want to go to the grass and turn Qin Tianhao out.


    But he was afraid that he would be killed by Qin Tianhao, so he didn''t move.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a weak force.


    If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t find out!


    "The system detected the fluctuation of stability force. Did the host phagocytize?"


    The sound of the system rang in time, and Jiang Ao''s heart was moved. It didn''t appear just now, but now it comes out.


    This shows that the fluctuation of the power has just come together!


    It can''t be a panacea.


    Although the miraculous medicine is a spiritual thing, it will have its own consciousness.


    But it''s impossible to run around.


    Therefore, the only possibility is that Qin Tianhao is hiding and is preparing to attack him!


    It''s a pity that Lao Tzu has a system, and your hope is in vain!


    Jiang Ao guessed from the bottom of his heart that at this moment, the fluctuation of his power is becoming more and more intense. If it explodes, let alone whether Jiang Ao can survive, even a few domain masters of the herdsmen organization may not be able to bear it!


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao made a decision immediately.


    All of a sudden, this force disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Tianhao was stunned. How could the strength of his hard work be lost?


    "No, come again!"


    He took a look, just wasted 30% of the hidden power, now can still condense enough strength, so as to cause self explosion!


    However.


    When he gathered strength again, Jiang Ao first chose to swallow!


    This time, I ate less, only 20%!


    Because Qin Tianhao was not ready, he was swallowed up by Jiang Ao!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Qin Tianhao looks depressed. He can''t figure it out. He has managed to condense his hidden power. If he doesn''t, he will be gone.


    The key is, how did Jiang Ao do it?


    Jiang Ao is the only one here. Who else is there besides him?


    Qin Tianhao guessed accurately, but it didn''t work.


    There is still no solution.


    Lightning is getting closer.


    Qin Tianhao, who is about to be cornered, can only bite his teeth and begin to condense his hidden power again!


    This time, it''s the same.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao also found the location of Qin Tianhao and walked in the direction of Qin Tianhao!


    "You think it''s too tender for me


    Jiang Ao picked up the grass and saw Qin Tianhao lying on the ground!

 Chapter 302

    Qin Tianhao looks incredible.


    How could he be found when he concealed his body with the power of concealment?


    What''s more terrible is that he has a little way to deal with him!


    After finding him, Jiang Ao also stopped the thunder and lightning and looked down at Qin Tianhao.


    With a full of disdain in his eyes, Qin Tianhao''s hair stood up.


    "At this time!"


    Qin Tianhao bit his teeth. Although his eyes dodged Jiang Ao''s eyes, the elixir field quickly started to move, and all the hidden power was transported from the Dantian to the whole body.


    It''s hard on him, but if Qin Tianhao wants to take Jiang Ao for burial, he has to bear it no matter how hard it is!


    Seeing Qin Tianhao staring at him like this, his body didn''t move, and he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    Is this star shining place afraid that I won''t kill him?


    I don''t know if you look at people like this, you''ll get beaten?


    Jiang Ao didn''t think so much about it. He flew over and kicked Qin Tianhao to the ground!


    However, Qin Tianhao gave the order to Dantian, so the speed of gathering strength did not slow down at all, let alone interrupt!


    At the same time, the breath of this strength, because Jiang Ao was close, also found that his face suddenly changed!


    "You want to blow yourself up? No way


    Without hesitation, Jiang Ao raises the sword of galloping thunder and stabs Fengqin Tianhao''s heart.


    "Puchi..."


    The sword of galloping thunder enters the flesh, but Qin Tianhao only makes a dull sound, and then spits out a mouthful of blood.


    However, his body was still, and his eyes were full of expression of death!


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons This deacon obviously can''t beat himself, but he still has to carry my attack... "


    Jiang Ao''s heart moved, and he saw the color of determination in his eyes. He flew forward and kicked Qin Tianhao to the ground, and then ran away!


    Qin Tianhao''s face changed. Because of the hidden power, it was difficult to find the milk.


    But this kid, how do you see that?


    Although in the heart doubts, but at this time the arrow is on the string, had to send.


    Qin Tianhao locked his eyes and Qi on Jiang Ao.


    Although he''s running, he just needs to lock in, and he can find it no matter where he runs.


    But.


    Now the most important thing is to send the news back to the secret door!


    He has thought well, Jiang Ao''s appearance, with his temper, will certainly set off a storm in the world.


    Trapped in the universe for so long, it is the wish of Every warrior to escape from the chaotic star sea.


    Warm and full of thoughts.


    On the planet, from ordinary people to warriors. From the cultivation of martial arts to the peak of Xianchu.


    It''s like a samsara.


    Ordinary people are the bottom of the ancient land.


    In order to change the fate, he practiced martial arts and stepped into the road of martial arts.


    However, it is found that there are countless powerful warriors in front of him.


    But even if you''re up to the fairyland and you''re qualified to swim around the universe, you''ll find that there are also star shining and soul wandering!


    And to the soul of the wandering realm of people, all the time do not think that they can go out from the sea of stars, to a new place!


    Maybe like that one, you can come back to Huanyu again, which is respected by thousands of people!


    But it is the genius among the geniuses who can come to this step from ordinary people. It is just as the saying goes that a thousand bones wither when one testifies!


    And Jiang Ao, it is very likely that he is such a person now!


    The last one, the one in the sanctuary.


    So the next one, will it be Jiang Ao?


    Therefore, he would think that the news must be sent back to the secret door.


    If such people are not used by secret doors, then Can only destroy!


    In particular, the one in the temple heard that he wanted to take a gifted young man through the sea of stars.


    If that one sees Jiang Ao, they can''t get revenge at all.


    Jiang Ao will become a guest of honor in the temple.


    But no matter what will happen at that time, he died cold!


    Since I''m going to die, I''m going to pull a cushion!


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianhao''s determination is even stronger.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    He had a big drink, which accelerated the flow of power in his body.


    All the hidden power poured out and flowed to the four feet and a hundred fright. Suddenly, Qin Tianhao''s body began to expand, and the breath in the air became disordered!


    At this time, Jiang Ao discovered that Qin Tianhao wanted to blow himself up!


    "Swallow up!"


    The system found the power at the right time, and Jiang Ao made a quick choice.


    Qin Tianhao was shocked.


    Why is it gone again?


    How can this explode?Three times in a row, the strength in his body disappeared. Qin Tianhao didn''t understand.


    It is Jiang Ao who makes this ghost, but he has no way at all!


    "It''s easy to die. I''ll take you on the road. Why are you so tired?"


    Jiang Ao gave a breath and stabbed the thunder sword at the same time!


    Qin Tianhao, die!


    No one would have thought that he wanted to blow himself up in the end and failed.


    "Hoo Now there is only one person left, but I don''t know where to go! "


    Jiang Ao just watched as the last one ran after Shang Lao, but he didn''t know where the two men had gone because he was running out of the cave!


    At this time, Ziyan heard that there was no movement outside and came out from inside.


    "Young master, is it over?"


    Ziyan has completely recovered her mind, and at this time her face still has a look of fear, but seeing Jiang Ao standing there quietly, she asks in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, but it''s a bit of a problem to run one. The old man of old merchant is so shameless that he doesn''t believe me at all! "


    Jiang Ao pretended to be angry.


    Smell speech, Ziyan also has a bit of a shaken appearance, it is true that the strength of the nine levels of star Yaojing is too terrible.


    She almost died in Qin Tianhao''s hands just now!


    By the way, how did I get rescued?


    Ziyan''s face appeared confused color, but soon remembered that his face turned pale!


    Just now the young master let Qin Tianhao kill me?


    Jiang Ao saw this and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He even said, "Ziyan, I just cheated. You can''t believe it!"


    Ziyan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t believe it.


    When Qin Tianhao tried hard the second time, she clearly saw Jiang Ao before she lost her sight. Instead, she stood there with a relaxed face. She had no intention to move!


    "Ziyan, if I don''t pretend to be real, how can he believe it? I need him to be distracted for a moment before I have the chance to do it! "


    Jiang Ao didn''t know Ziyan''s idea and continued to explain.


    "Really?"


    Ziyan''s eyes brightened and restored some divine colors.


    "Of course it is, or how can I save you? That''s the Ninth level of Xingyao realm. If you can''t make it, you will die! "


    Jiang Ao said in a hurry.


    Ziyan finally broke her tears into a smile and said: "young master, I thought you really didn''t care about me Just in retrospect, I want to die


    "Don''t die, young master. Since I brought you in, I will protect you well."


    Jiang Ao finally took a long breath in his heart.


    But at this time, there was a long cry in the distance.


    Jiang Ao frowns. Is it like the sound of a dragon?

 Chapter 303

    It''s no surprise to meet the Dragon Clan on the top of the mountains.


    Jiang Ao knew from the herdsmen that the dragon race was one of the most powerful races in the universe.


    But later, I don''t know what happened, so these dragon people spread out and lived on the lower planet.


    From the inheritance of the spirit of the ancestors, Jiang Ao knows that it is extremely difficult for the dragon people to reproduce.


    However, after so many years, the dragon people have been spreading their branches and leaves. Even on the barren ancient land, the dragon people have divided into several veins, and even have a large number.


    Not to mention the other planets, there are dragons.


    At the top of the mountains, there were many dragon families and even ancestral dragons.


    And at this time came the sound of dragon chant, than he had heard before, more sonorous!


    Even, it also vaguely caused a resonance of his spirit!


    Do you mean Is it the dragon people who stay in the universe?


    What''s the connection with him?


    But are they also in search of treasure?


    Jiang Ao looked at Ziyan and said, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe There will be no adventure! "


    The domain Master Sun Changtian repeatedly told him to kill if he could meet a treasure hunter.


    If you can''t kill it, you can run away.


    His mission is to live to the top ten on the top of the mountains, so as to win the final top prize.


    But at this time, Jiang Ao''s mind, but completely put on the sound of the dragon.


    Luan Xinghai, he is going to go.


    But this dragon chant, he also wants to solve!


    Ziyan has no opinion, "young master, I can only follow you!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao''s body quickly jumped out, toward the direction of the Dragon chant sound.


    From time to time, the Dragon chant sounds, pointing out the direction to Jiang Ao.


    After running for about one hour, they even saw the edge of the grassland!


    Connecting here is a desert.


    In the desert, there is no vitality. Jiang Ao has just stepped into the boundary of the desert, and he is shocked by a strong sense of killing, which covers him.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be an invisible murderous spirit?"


    Jiang Ao''s body stopped and protected Ziyan behind her.


    He has the power of annihilation and can resist these murderous spirits. However, Ziyan is only in the early stage of immortality. He may not be able to stand up immediately after entering!


    "Young master?"


    Ziyan sees Jiang Ao''s expression, can''t help but also in the heart a surprise, this is how to return a responsibility, young master how to be like facing a big enemy!


    "Ziyan, this desert is very strange. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Jiang Ao head also did not return, eyes dead staring at the position of dragon Yin.


    Purple smoke silver teeth dark bite, can let Jiang Ao appear this kind of expression, enough to show how high the danger here is.


    But she didn''t want to go anywhere.


    She knows that she has a chance to live with Jiang Ao.


    But as long as separate, she is likely to live less than an hour!


    "Young master, I''ll follow you!"


    Ziyan said solemnly.


    "Well, I have a feeling that it''s hard for us to get out after we get inside. However, if you don''t unlock the secret of the Dragon chant, I''m not willing to


    Jiang Ao explained a sentence, carrying the annihilation force all over his body. When he was ready to walk, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    "Little brother, this is a forbidden area on the top of the mountains. You can''t enter it!"


    Old businessman?


    Jiang Ao a burst of consternation, this old guy did not run, how to follow here?


    "Little brother, I managed to get rid of the guy at the secret door. I saw you running all the way. Knowing that you would come to the forbidden area, I rushed over."


    The old man gasped.


    "Forbidden area, what''s the law?"


    Although Jiang Ao knows that the man at the secret gate is OK, he is more interested in the forbidden area at this time.


    As for the deacon or the elder, even if he went back to inform the secret door, he would have to be found.


    Jiang Ao never revealed his real identity.


    "There are so many strange treasures in it, but it is a life of death to enter it!"


    The old merchant calmed down and straightened up. His eyes showed a look of fear: "several times ago, I organized many companions to come here to seek treasure, but every time, no one came out! I didn''t go in, so I knew it very well


    The old businessman said it with difficulty, and the scene of that year appeared in his mind.


    Three times


    Every time he comes to people, they are damaged in it.


    This is the fourth time. Instead of entering the forbidden area, he chooses to help the people at the secret gate to search for treasure.


    He really gave up.


    "So You don''t know why it''s so dangerous inside? "Jiang Ao''s eyes twinkle, and his heart is more impatient.


    The song of the Dragon had a strong appeal to him.


    So This forbidden area should be set up by the dragon people.


    For people who are not dragon people, they will be dangerous!


    "Little brother, I really don''t know, unknown danger is the most terrible, so I rushed to stop you


    The old man of the Shang Dynasty was on the right track.


    Jiang Ao scorned to smile: "don''t think I don''t know your idea, you are chased by the people in the secret door, are you desperate? They don''t know us, they know you. As long as the man who pursues you sends the news back, you can''t hide it, whether on the top of the mountains or in the universe. "


    As soon as the merchant''s face changed, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can see that you are still a little brother By the way, little brother, what you said before, you should cover me. This sentence should count


    Even ordinary people in the secret door can''t cope with the old businessman who is single, let alone those who are in the secret door seek revenge from him.


    Especially now, the people of the secret door and the holy hall may unite, and the old merchant feels that his life is in danger!


    "Cover you is no problem," Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "however, you have to follow me to go!"


    With that, he took purple smoke and stepped into the desert!


    "Little brother You... "


    Mr. Shang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to go in.


    But without Jiang Ao, he will surely be caught up by the secret door people who just got rid of.


    "If you want to go, you can keep up. If you don''t, I''ll go!"


    Jiang turned to walk with a faint smile.


    Old Shang bit his teeth and rushed into the desert. He used all his strength to resist the murderous spirit. "Little brother, I''ll give you all my old life You have to protect me... "


    Jiang Ao thought that when he was in the earth cave before, he ran away and did not come back. He was a greedy person who was afraid of death. He did not expect that he would not only come back to find himself, but also follow him into the forbidden area!


    Interesting


    Then take him with you!


    Jiang Ao separated a trace of annihilation, protected the old businessman, and then walked towards the center of the desert.


    Half an hour later, several figures appeared on the edge of the desert!


    "Master, the footprints are only here. Yes, this is the footprints of the old businessman! "


    The speaker raised his head, and he was the man who chased the old merchant!

 Chapter 304

    The door master in his mouth is just the master of the secret gate, an Wuming!


    At this time, there was no life to stand still and did not speak. Everyone was silent and shivering.


    I''m afraid that if I say one more word, it will lead to an Wuming''s anger.


    "The Lord of peace, seems to know this desert?"


    At this time, an Tianming side of a white man asked lightly.


    "Master Shang, are you aware of this desert?"


    His name is Shang Renliang, the leader of this generation!


    The conversation between them makes all the people in the secret door feel puzzled.


    What do you know or not? It''s like guessing a riddle.


    They''re all here, and the footprints are certain. Are you still guessing riddles here?


    One of the secret door elders, impatiently stepped into the desert and grassland yellow green transition position.


    Just when he was about to catch up with him, a huge murderous spirit appeared out of thin air and hanged him at half of the line.


    "Ah


    The elder didn''t have time to react. The murderous spirit directly twisted that half of the body into flesh foam!


    On the other side, it''s intact!


    But with only half of his body left, the elder couldn''t live at all. His body trembled and fell to the side of the desert, where he was stirred into flesh foam again.


    Blood spilled on the ground, frightening people!


    "This This... "


    Everyone murmured, I don''t know how to describe the scene at this time.


    "No one is allowed to enter without the permission of our headmaster!"


    Ann had no life to shout.


    In this way, the loss of a star shining peak, a big loss!


    "The Lord of peace, they can''t get in here at all. What do you think?"


    A pair of ren''an is not satisfied.


    "If I want to go in, will it suit you?"


    "This is not true, Lord. We only accept people of pure blood in our holy hall. We disdain to take in these little minions of your dark hall! "


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the secret door glared at Shang Renliang.


    At least it''s one of the three ancient forces that are equal, and now they have reached cooperation. How can you say that we are in such a sarcastic tone?


    "What do you mean by this? People who look down on our secret door? "


    Ann had no life, and her face was unhappy.


    He doesn''t like the temple, who is more able to pretend than Tianmen!


    Tianmen is a gentleman.


    The holy hall, however, has a special preference for pretending to be forced!


    Even if you look down on any race, you always feel that your sanctuary is the highest level of all races.


    Especially after that one came back, this situation became more and more obvious!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not talking about your men. What I want to say is that even you, we don''t pay attention to our church!"


    Shang Renliang said naturally.


    "If the Lord Shang despises us, why should he cooperate with us?"


    An Tianming was angry, but he knew that he could not offend the temple at this time. He could only express his dissatisfaction with his mouth.


    "I cooperate with you because you are very fast in checking information. Of course, when you help us spread news, you are not slow in running errands."


    With a serious expression, many secret doors became angry.


    But at this point they are not qualified to speak at all.


    An Tianming angrily threw off his sleeve and said, "it turns out that the leader of Shangtang and we have never put us on an equal position. Let''s forget the cooperative relationship!"


    With that, he will take his men and leave here.


    "Wait..."


    Hearing Shang Renliang speak, an Tianming''s mouth can not help but show a smile.


    This is the right move.


    He got back a city, in the next cooperation, can also speak loudly.


    No matter how powerful your holy temple is, can you compare with our secret door?


    "What else do you want to say


    An Tianming knows that he does not hold a high profile at this time, so the next cooperation, they still have to be subject to the holy temple!


    "There''s nothing to say, just to remind the settler that if you refuse to cooperate, that one will be offended At that time, don''t blame that one who doesn''t care about the three ancient forces! "


    As soon as this word comes out, an Tianming''s fate turns pale.


    This is a threat, the threat of the red fruit!


    They don''t know what the state of that one is.


    But to be able to cross the sea of stars and come back, at least better than them on a big realm!


    In the universe, is the invincible existence!


    Although he believed that the secret door would not be uprooted.


    But It''s easy to beat them and disappear.


    As long as the number of people is not prosperous, what kind of force is it?He believed that Tianmen and muxingke organizations would surely fall into trouble!


    "Do you want to settle down?"


    Shang Renliang''s tone was ancient and incoherent, as if he were talking about unimportant things.


    An Tianming gnaws his teeth, but he has nothing to do.


    He didn''t want the secret door destroyed in his own hands.


    But if he continues to cooperate in this way, he will become a disgrace in the history of secret door.


    Taking a deep breath, Ann''s destiny compromised.


    "The leader of Shangtang has said that we have always been good friends with the holy hall. Surely that one of us will not be angry and fight?"


    See an Tianming soft, Tang Renliang finally showed a smile.


    "It''s easy for people with good sense to live longer. Since the owner of the house has said so, let''s go in and find the old businessman you mentioned first."


    "We will not let go of anyone who divulges about our sanctuary!"


    Tang Ren Liang finished and took out an oil lamp from his arms. After opening the lamp cover, a flame came out of thin air on the wick.


    There is a terrible smell on the flame, as if stained with a trace, it will be burned to ashes!


    An Tianming''s heart suddenly broke out. It must be a very powerful foreign treasure!


    The greedy look in the eyes just revealed, was discovered by the Tang Ren Liang.


    "Do you want it?"


    Shang Renliang asked lightly.


    An Tianming pupil shrinks, where dare to promise?


    He quickly shook his head and said, "master Shang is joking. This is the thing of the holy hall. How could we do such a thing in the secret door?"


    "It''s good to know," Shang Renliang nodded and said, "you also have self-knowledge. You are not qualified to use the soul lamp."


    An Tianming felt a rush of blood in his throat.


    He swallowed the words he wanted to refute, and heard Shang Renliang continue to say: "this is the treasure brought back from the other end of the chaotic star sea, which contains endless high power and can protect us. The murderous atmosphere here It doesn''t work. "


    It''s at the other end of Luan Xing Hai


    No wonder he said he was not qualified.


    It''s true. An Tianming sighs helplessly. If someone comes back from his secret door, he won''t have to be angry with the holy Hall


    "You all come with me. Remember to follow me. Otherwise, if you are out of the protection range of the soul lamp, the hall leader will not care about you."


    Shang Renliang finished saying, took the lead to cross the junction, suddenly, the sky full of murderous gas towards him!

 Chapter 305

    The murderous spirit is just like the essence. Even if all the people in the secret gate are still outside the boundary, they all feel a kind of forest terror.


    They opened their eyes one after another. They thought that Shang Renliang was going to be killed soon. The flame of burning soul lamp suddenly rose!


    Wherever the light goes, all the murderous gas disappears without a trace!


    Everyone took a breath!


    This strange treasure So terrible!


    Then he slowly lifted the lamp, and did not let go of the light


    A group of people in fear, have followed into the border.


    There''s no danger in the light.


    The light is not far away, but they don''t feel any murderous spirit at all!


    "Why, there are three steps here?"


    At this time, a secret door elder found the traces on the ground, and was surprised to say something.


    "Can we say that the old businessman still has friends?"


    The others were puzzled. Even Shang Renliang could not help turning his head and looking at the old man who had sent the letter to them.


    "Back to the headmaster, we did find three people in the earth cave at that time. Old Shang was one of them. I don''t know why. He mixed up with a boy of xianchujing and xingyaojing."


    The elder told the truth, but he concealed the strength of Jiang Ao.


    If you say that all people except him died in Jiang Ao''s hands, this face can be completely lost!


    Even, they will be punished for their bad work!


    "Mr. Shang has always been on his own. Ever since he went to the top of the mountains for the last time 100000 years ago and his partner disappeared without any reason, he has never called in any helpers. Unexpectedly, he has mixed up with two weak people. He is really living more and more back!"


    An Tianming disdains to say.


    "Maybe Shang is always pretending? If things go wrong, there must be demons. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Shang Renliang said without expression.


    In fact, there is still a word in my heart.


    In this way, the three men rushed into the desert forbidden area. If there were no foreign treasures, they would not believe it at all.


    Moreover, they risked their lives to enter the forbidden areas in the desert, which shows that the old merchants knew that there must be exotic treasures in them!


    Under the illumination of the burning soul lamp, a group of people are waiting to escape and walk all the way.


    And now.


    Jiang Ao''s body is constantly running the annihilation force to protect the two people behind him. At this time, he also faintly shows some fatigue.


    "Where are we going, little brother?"


    The merchant kept looking around.


    But in the desert, except for some gravel and dust, there is no living thing.


    Except for the silence of their footsteps, there was no other sound.


    From time to time, the sound of the Dragon chant guides the direction of Jiang Ao.


    However, the old businessman couldn''t hear it at all, so he was puzzled.


    "Just follow me. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Jiang Ao took a cold look at him. He worked hard all the way. Do you want me to croak on the edge?


    The merchant closed his mouth and looked at Ziyan instead.


    This little girl has only xianchujing. Since Jiang Ao has brought her in, it shows that there must be something special about this little girl. We should have a good relationship with her.


    The old businessman turned his eyes and quietly leaned towards Ziyan.


    "Little girl, where are you going


    The old businessman asked with a smile.


    Ziyan felt a chill and shivered all over her body. She said, "didn''t you hear the direction of the sound coming? We are just listening to the sound and distinguishing the position. "


    "Voice?"


    The merchant looked around suspiciously.


    Still only the sound of footsteps.


    "I didn''t hear anything?"


    The old businessman touched his head and was puzzled.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    Although Jiang Ao''s attention is in front of him, he can hear what he says behind.


    Smell speech, suddenly stopped the pace.


    "Yes, I didn''t hear anything? Are you hallucinating


    The old businessman was surprised. Is this too weird?


    Is this the eccentricity of the forbidden area?


    The first three times, a total of 300000 years.


    All of his companions, all missing here.


    Is it just being led away by the sound, and then Dead?


    Shang laoben was suspicious by nature, but he did not dare to move under this conjecture.


    "Ziyan, you should have heard it?"


    Jiang Ao looked at her.


    "Young master, I can hear Is this old man old and deaf? "


    Purple smoke face with a puzzled color, she only found the difference."The ear river may not be proud of Because we are the relationship of the dragon people, we can hear the sound of the Dragon singing, and the old Shang It''s the Terran! "


    Jiang Ao''s words, let Ziyan a Zheng, then she also found a common ground between her and Jiang Ao!


    "Young master, we are all ancestors! Is it possible that the Dragon chant was also sent by the ancestor dragon? "


    Jiang Ao shook his head. "Wanlongshan can also sing dragon songs. I came into this forbidden area to see whether the desert is roaring or there is an ancestor dragon roaring."


    Purple smoke strange, what''s the difference?


    However, Jiang Ao did not continue to speak, and what should be said also said. If he stopped here, he would consume more of his annihilation power.


    I don''t know how long the road will last. I don''t know.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ao said to Ziyan, and then walked towards it.


    Seeing this, the merchant quickly followed up.


    No matter what the scope of Jiang''s death, he must leave!


    It''s better to die than to live. Even if there''s any danger in it, it''s better than standing here and dying immediately.


    "Young master, it seems to be near."


    After walking for half an hour, the sound of dragon singing sounded, and Ziyan immediately said.


    "Well, about half an hour later, we will be able to find the general location, and then we will wait for the next dragon chant."


    Jiang Ao should a, and then distracted to observe their own body.


    It''s a little hot and dry, but it''s still tolerable.


    Maybe it''s really close. It''s because of the influence of the master of the Dragon chant that this kind of feeling can be felt.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Ao only felt as if he had passed through a layer of transparent film, and the murderous spirit around him suddenly disappeared!


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, this just reacts to come over, recollect annihilation force, this just found in front of body unexpectedly a green to drop big mountain!


    The mountain is high, but it is still in sight.


    "This is Ancient dragon power


    "No, some of them are different..."


    Jiang Ao immediately felt the power in the air, like the ancient dragon power, but it was a little different.


    Just frowning, there is another sound of dragon chanting!


    As if, from the mountains spread out, Jiang Ao only felt the blood inside the body suddenly surge, like the tide of the 15th, towards the heart suddenly patted in the past!


    "Boom


    A huge force came, Jiang Ao in front of a black, a stagger directly fell on the ground!

 Chapter 306

    "What''s the matter with you, little brother?"


    The old merchant''s face was white with fright.


    Because of this dragon chant, he also heard it!


    Shocked at the same time, just found Jiang Ao has collapsed on the ground.


    The purple smoke around, unexpectedly directly fainted in the past, the corner of the mouth is still overflowing with blood!


    Jiang Ao''s heart was shocked. How could the sound of dragon chant be so powerful? He was not ready for it at the moment, and almost suffered a great loss!


    If he saw the blood in his body, he could not recover his eyesight!


    Ziyan''s face was pale and her eyes were closed, but when she looked at her hands and feet, she found that she was extremely ruddy!


    "No, he had a blood vessel burst?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed. He quickly reached out his hand and grasped Ziyan''s white wrist. A pure dragon power separated from the annihilation force and penetrated the past.


    "Blood is broken! The main veins and branches are all broken up, not to mention the capillaries


    "If she can''t be treated in time, she will die of lack of oxygen!"


    "What to do I''ve never encountered this kind of situation... "


    Jiang Ao has a blue face and is at a loss.


    At this time, the sound of Longyin stopped, and the old businessman came back to his senses. Seeing that Jiang Ao was ok, Ziyan went unconscious. He quickly came up and said, "little brother, what''s wrong with Ziyan girl?"


    In front of Jiang Ao''s face, he can''t say the name of his little sister.


    "The blood is broken, and I''m going to die soon!"


    "What!"


    The old merchant''s face changed, "how could it be so?"


    Jiang Ao gave a bitter smile and said, "the sound of dragon singing has aroused the resonance of blood in our body. However, Ziyan is only in the early stage of immortality. Its strength is too poor, so the blood may explode..."


    "If the blood is poor I have a way


    The old merchant was silent for a moment, raised his head and said.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened, and he directly grasped the collar of the merchant!


    "Come on, help him!"


    The old businessman was scared and struggled hard for two times. "Little brother, you are pulling me. How can I save it?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Shang!"


    Jiang Ao returned to his senses and realized that he was a little too excited. He released the old businessman.


    He took out a pill from his arms, considered it, and put it into the cherry mouth of Ziyan.


    Then she patted her chin gently, and the pill went down her throat and into her abdomen.


    "Mr. Shang, what kind of pill are you using?"


    Jiang Ao asked eagerly.


    "Little brother, this is the soul protecting pill After swallowing, you can protect her spirit first, and then I need to give her three pills to revive her! However, little brother, you have to prepare yourself first. After being rescued, she still has a long period of recovery... "


    "Very long, how long?"


    "About seventy-seven and forty-nine hours!"


    "Two days, soon!"


    Jiang Ao relaxed a little.


    After almost a column of incense, Jiang Ao found that Ziyan''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Mr. Shang, is your medicine OK? How can she breathe less and breathe more? "


    "Don''t worry, little brother. The soul protecting pill mainly protects her spirit! So nature will take the spirit out of the body. At this time, the body will naturally be destroyed by the blood, and reduce the spontaneous breathing. It''s OK. When the breath stops, I''ll feed her a body shaping pill


    Jiang Ao sees his face full of self-confidence, and can only choose to believe in Shang Lao.


    After all, there is no way to change him.


    A dead horse should be a living horse doctor


    After a while, Ziyan''s chest finally stopped moving.


    The old man took out a pill from his arms again. This time, Ziyan''s mouth was closed, and Shang couldn''t do anything about it.


    You can''t hold your mouth open.


    Too hard and afraid of Jiang Ao mind, can only helpless way: "little brother, you feed this medicine..."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao has some doubts. This old guy doesn''t want to take advantage of my medicine, does he?


    There is no need for his annihilation power to protect himself here. Who knows what the old guy will do!


    "Little brother, she can''t pry her mouth open..."


    Shang Lao reluctantly explained a sentence, Jiang Ao instantly understood, a happy heart, but immediately dignified up.


    "Give me the pills!"


    Just took the pill in hand, the sound of the system began to ring.


    Jiang Ao is speechless and chooses to refuse.


    The thing that can swallow is much, this life-saving thing, oneself is move also cannot move!


    After plastic body Dan swallows, Ziyan''s body unexpectedly trembles, Jiang Ao is stunned!


    Originally because of the accumulation of blood red hands and feet, unexpectedly slowly fade down.Other parts of the body also showed blood color.


    Of course, it can''t be seen inside. It can only be seen through the neck and bare limbs, wrists and ankles.


    Until the whole body has returned to normal color, Jiang Ao this just completely put down the heart.


    Two pills in a row, both of them worked.


    Of course, he chose to believe in Shang.


    "Little brother, this is the third pill. It''s up to you to feed it."


    The old businessman simply let Jiang Ao do it.


    Jiang Ao did not mention it. He took the pill in his hand and was stunned.


    Isn''t this an ordinary Qi blood pill?


    "Little brother, don''t be confused. Ziyan girl''s blood vessels burst and she must have lost her life. So now we need to supplement her body blood, so that the last soul returning pill can have the best effect


    Listen to danyan, then open the medicine gently.


    "Wait for another cup of tea, it''s almost OK!"


    Seeing Ziyan''s state at this time, the old businessman could not help but feel relieved.


    If you can save her, I guess the little brother will protect me well in this forbidden area?


    Seeing Ziyan''s blood gas reach the top, Jiang Ao''s eyes show the color of expectation, there are more than ten figures outside!


    The old merchant was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "little brother, the man from the secret door is coming The first one in black is an Tianming, the master of the secret door! What''s more, the man in white is Shang Renliang, the leader of the holy hall! "


    Jiang Ao suddenly stood up, staring at the direction of the coming people!


    He clearly saw that burning soul lamp, flashing a strange light, blocking all murderous gas out of the light!


    With this exotic treasure


    No wonder they can come here so easily!


    The crowd is getting closer and closer. When they come to the film, they all stop!


    But strangely, they didn''t see Jiang Ao staring at them!


    "Little brother They can''t see us? "


    The old businessman deliberately lowered his voice to remind Jiang ao that they should find a place to hide!


    "Can you let Ziyan swallow the last pill now?"


    Jiang Ao said coldly, pulling out the galloping thunder sword and waiting for it!


    As long as these people dare to come in, he first slaps the flying soul lamp with a sword, so that they go to search for treasure first, and then escape from here by themselves!


    Of course, the premise is that Shanglao cooperates with him and hides Ziyan first!

 Chapter 307

    "Be careful, there''s something weird here!"


    At this time, Shang Renliang said in a deep voice, his face rarely changed his expression, and a dignified color appeared.


    "Weird? What''s weird? "


    The people at the secret door were puzzled and looked back at Shang Renliang.


    "Didn''t you find out? The original range of light is a circle. Now, you see, there is a gap in front of you! "


    Shang Renliang points to the road ahead.


    When people saw it, it was true.


    If it had been a full moon, it would be like a little bit bitten off by Tiangou.


    "What is the situation?"


    Everyone frowned, and Shang Renliang calmly said, "there should be an array here. The light from the soul lamp will shine into the array, so we can''t see it. That''s why we can''t see it!"


    "Array? There''s an array in this place? "


    An Tianming looked around and found that it was still a desert, and there was no place that was not suitable for the scene.


    Even he could see a big stone in the gap of light.


    If there was no gap, half of the stone would be out of the light.


    "It must be an array Besides, it''s not easy. "


    Shang Renliang pondered for a moment and said, "you send someone to go ahead and see."


    An Tianming will understand, called a weak hand, forced him to go.


    There was no room for resistance at all, so he took two steps.


    Then, out of thin air, they disappeared into sight.


    Within the array, Jiang Ao has been waiting for him!


    He saw the hand coming in. The thunder running sword was ready to go. He cut it off with one sword. His head rolled down immediately. His eyes were wide. He didn''t understand what had just happened.


    And outside the array.


    Ann Tianming frowned.


    The men did disappear before his eyes.


    But why didn''t a sound come out?


    So he looked at Shang Renliang.


    "Master Shang, what should I do?"


    "Send another man in."


    Tang Renliang continued.


    Ann had no choice but to force another person to enter.


    It''s the same as before.


    No matter what Jiang Ao did or what happened to him, it was the same.


    "I probably know, this formation We have to go in at the same time


    "What''s in the back?"


    An Tianming asked with a thrill.


    "Maybe it''s the murderous spirit, because the soul lamp can''t shine in it, so they die immediately. Of course, there may be some monsters, or old merchants hiding in it and taking the opportunity to kill But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, what''s in this array! "


    Speaking of this, Shang Renliang''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "I''ll count three and we''ll go in together?"


    ''s life is as like as two peas.


    If you don''t follow, you''ll die on the spot.


    It''s better to break into the array.


    "I''ll count."


    Shang Renliang refused an Tianming''s proposal, stretched out his hand and dragged the burning soul lamp, and began to count down!


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Go


    With the last word out of his mouth, a group of people in the dark door directly rushed in.


    Until they all disappeared, Shang Renliang slowly followed in.


    He was shocked by the green and green color in front of him.


    He didn''t react until there was a cry!


    A young and somewhat excessive young master, with a gold and purple sword, danced like a tiger in the crowd!


    "The stars shine in the sky?"


    Shangrenliang slightly a Leng, was surprised by Jiang Ao!


    The people of the secret gate, including an Tianming, surrounded Jiang Ao, but Jiang Ao alone was able to conquer the enemy!


    Even no weaker than the downwind, people slowly into a few rest time, the ground has been lying seven or eight corpses!


    "The boy is so powerful that he should be the old merchant''s companion that the elder said before!"


    "But why is it that a star is so powerful in the first level?"


    In the heart doubts Shang Renliang, involuntarily toward the river arrogant rely on the past.


    The lively Jiang Ao, who is fighting, naturally noticed Shang Renliang with the soul lamp.


    "What should I do now..."


    The words in the heart did not speak, Jiang Ao was interrupted by the voice of the system!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected, whether the host is phagocytized or not!"


    "Swallow up!"


    Up proud without any hesitation, chose to swallow directly!


    All of a sudden, the halo illuminated by the burning soul lamp, even deformed and twisted, rushed towards Jiang Ao''s body, which was extremely weird!"What? What is the situation? " Shang Renliang''s face changed. The soul burning lamp was under his control. How could this abnormal situation appear?


    Is it burning the soul lamp to attack the starlight?


    It''s not possible, is it?


    Although the soul burning lamp is under his control, there is no magic weapon that can destroy its aperture in this period of time!


    However, he saw a scene in front of him. How could he not be surprised?


    The thought just flashed by, and the soul lamp suddenly went out!


    All of them were surprised, but when they found that there was no murderous air, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shang Renliang looked ugly and took something out of his arms again!


    Jiang Ao uses the remaining light of the corner of his eye to see that it is actually a pomelo soft sword!


    On the body of the sword, the silver light circulates. It seems that there are living creatures in captivity!


    "Boy, you are the only one in this hall who can''t see through, so The main purpose of this hall is to grasp you and give them a good study! "


    With that, Shang Renliang shook his soft sword, like a silver snake, and rolled it toward Jiang Ao''s wrist!


    "This is Soul wandering


    Feeling the huge aura of spiritual power, Jiang Ao''s face suddenly became ugly and incomparable.


    It''s not that he didn''t have the means to deal with the soul wandering state, but that he was completely entangled by a group of secret men now!


    If he did not enter the forbidden area, he would not panic at all.


    With the power of annihilation in hand, these secret men are just mobs!


    But the problem is that there is not only the master of the secret gate, but also Shang Renliang, who is from the soul wandering realm, who is fighting against him!


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved, and he was preparing to force the force of annihilation to boom past when the sound of dragon chanting came from the mountain!


    The sound was so loud that everyone felt dizzy and dizzy. Those who were not strong enough directly threw away their weapons and covered their ears.


    However, it had no effect at all. The sound of dragon chant seemed to stir up spirits directly. Except for the support of monk Ren Liang, the leader of the secret gate, everyone was shocked to the ground!


    Jiang Ao is not good, the blood in the body is also affected, crazy flow.


    Just counting the rest time, he felt that the blood had been in a big circle in his body!


    "This is the voice of the original dragon!"


    Shangrenliang had a headache to crack, but the source of his voice was that he forgot this feeling and exclaimed!

 Chapter 308

    Suddenly, Jiang Ao was stunned.


    The sword is dancing vigorously. How can the people around him say that it will fall down and only two people are still standing.


    Shangren''an and shangren''an are the two.


    They are all the cultivation of soul wandering environment. Their strength is needless to say, and their resistance is also stronger.


    But


    What is the original dragon?


    Jiang Ao''s brain is also a little confused, at this time the whole body of blood rampant, he also has no time to think too much.


    Finally, when the sound of dragon singing stopped, Jiang Ao found that none of the people lying on the ground could stand up again!


    Take a closer look, all of them are dead!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but feel a little lucky, fortunately let the old businessman hide in it with purple smoke.


    However, I don''t know if they have an accident!


    "The original dragon is actually the initial Dragon..."


    Shang Renliang, who can breathe again, has dull eyes and murmurs to himself.


    An Tianming is also an unbelievable place to stare at the sound of the dragon''s chant, with excitement and greed, as well as panic and caution.


    Jiang Ao is completely regarded as nonexistence.


    Jiang Ao eyes a bright, this time do not hand, still wait for when?


    Suddenly, his right hand turned, and the galloping thunder sword stabbed Shang Renliang!


    "Boom


    A simple and strange deck suddenly appeared on Shang Renliang''s body, blocking his stabbing!


    At the same time, Shang Renliang and an Tianming suddenly returned to their gods!


    "It''s really hard to find a place to find, and I have to work hard."


    Shang Renliang''s eyes also became excited. He put the burning soul lamp back into his arms. His soft sword pointed directly at Jiang AO and said, "boy, this hall leader came in for the initial dragon. I didn''t expect to get something when I was chasing you. In order to thank you, I decided to kill you and keep the whole body!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, today either you die or I live!


    If he goes out, he has the soul lamp shade, but he can only run the annihilation force


    Suffered a lot of losses!


    You can only take advantage of this array to shield the murderous spirit and have the power of annihilation to fight them!


    "Thunderbolt


    This time, Jiang Ao did not use Thunderbolt, but chose the strongest single attack move.


    When the body''s annihilation strength was drawn, 50% of it was taken away. The thunder sword was buzzing, and the thunder was constantly flashing. It contained the power of terror, and roared to Shang Renliang!


    "What power is this? It''s amazing that I can swim


    Shang Renliang was surprised and seemed to be able to compete with the power of the light he had mastered!


    He did not dare to neglect, and condensed the power of the holy light on the soft sword. Suddenly, the soft sword gave out a dazzling light and met the galloping thunder sword!


    "Boom


    Lei mang suddenly exploded, at the same time will flash countless dazzling white light, a burst of dazzling!


    Jiang Ao did not pay attention for a moment, but lost his eyesight by the bright light. In addition to panic in his heart, the sound of the system rang again!


    Devour!


    Jiang Ao did not say a word, one side of the rapid retreat towards the rear, while choosing to swallow.


    Suddenly, the white light disappeared without a trace!


    Are those white lights pure power?


    Jiang Ao was surprised and pleased. He was surprised that at this time, an Tianming also took action on him. He was glad that the power of the holy light in shangrenliang''s soul wandering state could not effectively kill himself!


    After absorbing a part of the power of the light, the system quickly transforms this power into an annihilation force.


    Jiang Ao''s body, the force of annihilation has become more and more!


    "I don''t know what kind of power Ann Tianming uses. Can it be converted?"


    Jiang Ao''s heart moved and his hand suddenly forced. Shang Renliang was not suitable for a fierce battle. This push was pushed out of a certain distance by Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao swung the thunder sword and used the sword move again!


    "Thunder pours on the sun!"


    This sword, from bottom to top, meets the weapons in the hand of an Tianming!


    "Boom


    It is the explosion sound to rise again, river Ao suddenly feel bad!


    This sound is a little different, as if the space swing some!


    Did not react to come over, feel a force of annihilation rebounded back!


    Jiang Ao is shocked, but he has seen the effect of being hit by annihilation.


    No matter how big the wound caused by the annihilation force, it will corrode a big hole in an instant, even unconscious!


    Jiang Ao is in a state of confusion on the ground. The force of annihilation passes by.


    The sound of the system just happens to ring!


    The pride of the river can engulf itself?


    What''s polite?


    Devour!


    Suddenly, the force of annihilation was absorbed immediately.But an Tianming didn''t find the abnormal situation, instead, he laughed!


    "Boy, what our master cultivates is resilience! No matter what kind of strength you are, you will be rebounded by me! I don''t know where you learned the power of soul wandering I have to say, you are a genius, but You must die here


    An Tianming''s face flashed with excitement, and said arrogantly to Jiang Ao. In his opinion, although the boy''s life is good, he can only stop here!


    "It''s not so easy to want me dead!"


    Jiang Ao bared his teeth and stood up, pretending that he was hurt in general.


    Shang Renliang also returned to his senses, and his expression returned to his normal color. His face was cold and said, "boy, don''t stand in a corner any more! Your sword is good. If you give it to me with both hands, I will keep your whole body! "


    "Ha ha ha, joke! Do you mean to keep the whole body? The last time I talked like this, the grass was as tall as you


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao raised the galloping thunder sword, without any tricks, so straight to Shang Renliang split down!


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Shang Renliang was furious. The silver light on the soft sword flashed again, and the light shot into Jiang Ao''s eyes!


    At the same time, an Tianming also hands, condensing the anti shock force of the long sword to the river Ao stab!


    Jiang Ao sneers, he has already thought of a good countermeasure!


    In the middle of the sky, the thunder sword turned in a direction and used a thunderbolt at the same time!


    Running thunder sword with huge thunder light ran into an Tianming''s long sword in an instant!


    "Boom


    When the two swords intersect, Jiang Ao wrestles with each other and points the body of the sword towards Shang Renliang!


    Before the light shines into Jiang Ao''s eyes, Jiang Ao ran closes his eyes!


    An Tianming was stunned for a moment and suddenly turned into a piece of white mangmangmangmangmang.


    But the anti shock Jiang Ao''s strength, but shot to Shang Renliang!


    They were shocked at the same time!


    Ann Tianming''s eyesight is impaired and he can''t see anything.


    Shang Renliang was hit by the force of annihilation, leaving a huge hole in his chest.


    Jiang Ao opened his eyes and looked through the blood hole in Shang Renliang''s chest and saw beyond the array!


    However, Shang Renliang did not know it. He sneered at Jiang AO and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that after your strength was rebounded by an Tianming, there was no effect at all? Do you want to compete with the hall leader with your little skill? "

 Chapter 309

    Jiang Ao light smile, eyes full of disdain.


    "You are too weak to know my strength. Don''t believe Let me take a look at your own chest


    Shang Renliang sneered and said, "boy, do you still want to distract the hall leader? With such poor skills, I also want to be cheated by the master of this hall. I''m delusional! "


    With that, he straightened his soft sword forward and was about to condense the power of the light on it, only to find that there was no power in his body!


    "What''s going on?"


    Shang Renliang was startled in his heart and lowered his head subconsciously!


    He''s got a big hole in his chest!


    Moreover, the big hole has spread out, with only a thin skin around his waist!


    And the big hole is also visible to the naked eye speed, the eye will be the last bit of meat skin to swallow up completely!


    "No impossible! You''re just a star What power is this? "


    Shang Renliang''s brain was in a state of confusion and incoherence.


    But Jiang Ao can clearly feel the fear in his tone!


    Without a trace of sympathy, take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    "Thunderbolt


    An Tianming is still in the madness, and he has no vision.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao only needs to solve Shang Renliang, and then he can pay an''s fate!


    With a terrifying and strange annihilation force, galloping thunder sword stabs Shang Renliang. With a click, Shang Renliang is cut off by his waist!


    The trace of skin was not eroded by the annihilation force, but was broken by the galloping thunder sword for two years!


    Shang Renliang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak at all. Then his vitality collapsed and he died in a twinkling of an eye!


    At this time, an Tianming has recovered his eyesight from the holy light and saw a scene of horror in front of him!


    "He How did he die


    Ann''s fate is unbelievable.


    Shang Renliang is not only more powerful than him, but also has countless foreign treasures.


    No matter which one you can get out of Huanyu.


    However, he closed his eyes, how could he die?


    Jiang Ao is the only enemy here, so He was killed by Jiang Ao?


    Thinking of this, an Tianming couldn''t help but stand up with cold hair.


    Just a star shining level, you can kill your soul!


    What if he''s in a soul Odyssey?


    The universe It''s going to change!


    As the master of the secret gate, an Tianming has a good vision.


    Although the strength is not the strongest among the major forces.


    But he could see the situation clearly!


    Therefore, an Tianming chose Beg for mercy!


    "Little brother, don''t kill me, I''m willing to submit to you!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Jiang Aodun is shocked!


    Is it not to say that the stronger the warrior, the more backbone?


    I didn''t say anything and you surrendered?


    "Little brother, the one in the temple, who wants to set off a bloodbath in the universe, I can tell you all his plans and just ask you to spare my life!"


    See Jiang Ao did not respond, an Tianming quickly said, trying to persuade Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment. Just now he heard the initial dragon from an Tianming''s mouth


    And I was attracted by this dragon chant.


    In other words, their purpose of entering the top of the mountains is to find the original dragon!


    "Say, if you can move me, I will let you live!"


    Jiang Ao will run thunder sword back, light said.


    "Thank you very much, little brother."


    An Tianming gave a long breath, then fell on the ground, facing Jiang Ao respectfully: "little brother, you should know who you just killed?"


    "Yes, the Lord of the sanctuary!"


    "Yes, my little brother is young, but he is well-informed. I''m..."


    An Tianming flatters and wants to leave a good impression on Jiang Ao.


    But the words did not finish, was interrupted by Jiang Ao.


    "Say the point, don''t talk nonsense! Tell me about that one''s plan


    He will eventually go out of the sea of stars, so the information from the other end of the sea is still important.


    "Yes, yes, my little brother said so!"


    An Tianming nodded again and again and said, "that one is called Wuwei. As his name implies, he is fearless in anything. At that time, he was also fighting for the possibility of extermination of the holy temple, and rushed into the other end of the chaotic star sea! But now, he has made great achievements in his cultivation there and returned to his hometown, so he wants to unify the whole world


    "The most important thing is the initial dragon! This time, Shang Renliang and I went to the top of the mountains, the purpose of which is to find the initial dragon


    Jiang Ao asked quietly: "what''s the relationship between the initial dragon and the unified universe?""Little brother, I don''t know!"


    An Tian Ming said: "the original dragon is the oldest dragon family in the universe. The dragon race is the earliest race in the universe. We don''t know where he came from, but we are still fearless. We may have learned some important information from Luan Xing Hai. So when he came back, he went to our secret door and forced us to find the original dragon


    "Forcing?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are cold, which is different from what he heard from the old businessman.


    He always thought it was cooperation.


    An Tianming smiles bitterly, revealing a little helplessness.


    "Little brother, we have to face the secret door. When the church is in decline, how will the rest of the forces treat us if we release the news that we are forced by them?"


    Jiang Ao nodded, indicating that he knew, indicating that an Tianming would continue.


    "When he came out this time, Wuwei gave Shang Renliang a lot of exotic treasures brought from that end. Among them, the things that imprisoned the original dragon should be on him."


    "Go and get it for me."


    Jiang Ao left an eye.


    Now that an Tianming has begged for mercy, he has no other thoughts. He obediently goes to Shang Renliang''s body and takes a storage bag from his waist.


    "Little brother, everything should be in it. Do I open it now?"


    "Go


    Jiang Ao''s attention is on the top, an Tianming does as he does, and takes out a dog ring like thing from inside.


    "Little brother, that''s it. I saw with my own eyes that Wuwei explained its usage. It''s called dragon soul lock. Just drive it to throw it on the original dragon, and you can instantly conquer all kinds of dragon clans. The original dragon is no exception


    With that, an Tianming respectfully handed over the dragon soul circle.


    Jiang Ao took over and looked at it carefully. He found that the dragon soul lock was filled with a force that made him feel some palpitation.


    Moreover, these forces are obviously higher than his annihilation power!


    "How to drive, do you know?"


    Jiang Ao raised his head and looked at an Tianming!


    "You need blood to recognize the Lord, and then you can drive by your mind."


    An Tianming''s words made Jiang Ao think deeply, so he stretched out his middle finger and gently stroked on the galloping thunder sword. There was an opening, and the red blood gushed out immediately.

 Chapter 310

    Jiang Ao did not hesitate.


    No one can hear the sound of the original dragon.


    Only he and Ziyan heard it.


    So, this is the intention of the original dragon.


    However, the intention of the original dragon has not yet been known.


    Now that we have the dragon soul lock, Jiang Ao has the courage to find the original dragon. Let''s see what he wants to do!


    Jiang Ao squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and then dropped to the dragon soul lock.


    The power of the dragon soul lock suddenly condenses out a dragon head and swallows Jiang Ao''s blood essence directly!


    Then, the dragon soul locks the whole ring, and the power begins to flow.


    After counting the rest, the dragon head before suddenly rushed out and rushed directly to the proud brow!


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, want to turn head to avoid.


    I didn''t expect that the dragon head was very fast and very flexible. At this time, he showed his whole body and ran directly into Jiang Ao''s consciousness!


    "This is The spirit body of the dragon soul lock


    In Jiang Ao''s recognition of the sea, Jiang Ao has some astonished looking at the spirit of a group.


    Through the spirit, he can clearly feel the terror power contained in the dragon soul lock!


    However, he did not know what this kind of power was. If it all broke out, it could completely destroy heaven and earth.


    Even the whole universe may be destroyed in an instant!


    But now, he is unable to use all the power above, and is limited by his realm.


    Ann didn''t cheat himself.


    Jiang Ao breathes a sigh of relief and stops his sight on an Tianming.


    "Tell me, there is no fear of unification. What is the purpose of Huanyu?"


    An Tianming shook his head, "little brother, this is not said by an Tianming. However, he seems to be back in the universe, and his strength is limited. Apart from coercion, he could not use all his strength. Therefore, he can only force me to help him find the original dragon, and there is no unified universe. "


    Besides coercion?


    Jiang Ao suddenly happy, if it is just like this, then this is still fearless, there is no threat to himself!


    What I''m afraid of most is bullying!


    The system does the job of swallowing.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but relax a lot. He looks down at the dragon soul circle in his hand and thinks that he still needs to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    The power he can use can only be one level higher than his own.


    There is no fear power, which is obviously higher than the soul wandering state, so if you want to use it normally, you should quickly ascend to the soul wandering state!


    "There is some truth in what you have said, but it must be limited. But There is also a little unclear, that is, what he wants to unify the universe! Around the universe, everyone wants to cross the sea of stars. But why did he come back from the other end of chaos


    Jiang Ao''s question, an Tianming can''t answer, can only shake his head in silence.


    He did not intend to know from an Tianming''s mouth, nor did he continue to ask.


    Now, it''s important to look at the original dragon!


    No fear, since want to get, obviously has a special role!


    Now that the dragon soul is locked in his hand, what else should he be afraid of?


    But what will Ann do with it?


    Jiang Ao began to think.


    After a long time, he still decided to let the fate of an an for a while.


    Compared with the old Shang, an Tianming, as the leader of the secret gate, knows more about some secret information.


    "I''m satisfied with what you said, so I decided to let you live!"


    Jiang Ao said faintly, an Tianming spirit is great, can survive, who is willing to die?


    He''s a little excited. He''s totally right!


    This boy, it seems that he has not experienced the brutal killing in the universe.


    Cutting grass without removing roots, spring wind blows again!


    But fortunately, even if an Tianming went back, the situation would not be much better.


    Even, he will bear the anger of Shang Renliang because of his unexpected death!


    "Well What am I going to do next, little brother? "


    Asked Ann.


    The soul lamp changed without knowing why, and he didn''t know how to drive it.


    If this array, and then encounter those endless murderous gas, it is estimated that he will also be cool.


    "You Follow here for the moment. But one thing you need to be clear about is that if I detect that you are dangerous to us, I will kill you at any time! So Try not to do something that is easy for me to misunderstand! "


    Jiang Ao''s warning, let an Tianming long sigh of relief.


    If Jiang Ao doesn''t care, he will be more vigilant.


    "Thank you, little brother. I know my destiny. It''s not going to make a mess for you! In addition, if the little brother needs help, always speak up. "


    "Good to say."


    Jiang Ao only returned with two words. He stuffed Shang Renliang''s bag into his arms and walked towards the place where old Shang and Ziyan hid."Little brother, are you ok?"


    The merchant suddenly stood up from behind a huge stone and asked with concern.


    After all, his life and death, all in Jiang Ao.


    But when he saw Ann''s fate, his face suddenly changed!


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    Even if an Tianming is not good at fighting, he can not compete with him.


    An Tianming gave a wry smile and sighed, "old Shang, don''t mention the past. Next, we may be companions."


    The old businessman was shocked.


    An Tianming is famous and powerful in the universe.


    Although not famous for his strength, the secret door is everywhere under his leadership!


    All kinds of news, extremely well-informed.


    And it''s very fast.


    But now, the last big black hand of the secret door, from the situation at this time, completely surrender to Jiang Ao''s hand!


    This little brother It''s too strong!


    By the way, what about Shang Renliang?


    Old Shang looked around and there was no one. Then he put his eyes on Jiang Ao!


    "He''s dead," Jiang Ao said lightly. His tone was as simple as stepping on an ant. When the wind turned, "what about Ziyan? How is she doing now? "


    "Little brother, her condition is getting better. You can come and have a look."


    The old businessman unconsciously used your word to show his respect for Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and saw the purple smoke. He breathed slowly.


    I haven''t woken up yet, but I don''t think it will take much time.


    The voice of the original dragon is really powerful!


    Although Ziyan is only immortal, she can''t even carry a roar. Her strength can be seen!


    What''s more, the original dragon can block all people''s perception and only let them two hear it.


    This kind of strength


    It''s not easy!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao can''t help touching the dragon soul lock in his hand, and calms down some in his heart.


    "Let''s go. Let''s meet the original dragon now."


    Jiang Ao smile, revealed a confidence!


    Seeing this, Mr. Shang quickly picked up Ziyan. At the same time, an Tianming also followed him.

 Chapter 311

    The sound of the dragon''s chant comes from the mountains ahead.


    In fact, compared with Wanlong mountain, it is only a small hill.


    However, after entering the top of the mountains, it was the first mountain they saw.


    Soon, they climbed to the top of the mountain.


    In the mountains, you can have a panoramic view.


    At the foot of the mountain, green onions are ready to drop.


    But in the mountains, it is a huge Valley, deep and not bottomless, but also reveals a trace of cold!


    "Little brother, shall we go down?"


    In the eyes of an Tianming and Shang Lao, there was a look of vigilance.


    It''s cold at the top, but what about the bottom?


    "Go down and have a look. It has not been heard for a long time. Maybe it is The original dragon has also found us, so it won''t prompt us any more. "


    Jiang Ao said, and Shang Lao and an Tianming nodded their approval.


    "Little brother, it''s OK for me to go down, but she..."


    What Shang said was Ziyan.


    "Take her down with you. Ziyan also has ancestral blood on her body. Maybe this is her chance! "


    An Tianming smell speech, this just noticed that Jiang AO and Ziyan are dragon people, not human beings. Now their faces look a little ugly!


    Just now, he talked about the initial dragon in front of Jiang Ao, and there was not much respect in his tone.


    That''s it. He won''t settle with me later, will he?


    At the thought of this, an Tianming was a little worried.


    But at this time, Jiang Ao will go down to the valley. If he doesn''t follow, he will inevitably arouse Jiang Ao''s suspicion.


    Damn it. It''s done.


    An Tianming bit his teeth.


    It''s better to follow them and have a look. Maybe this boy doesn''t have the heart to kill?


    "Little brother, I have no problem. I will follow you wherever you go."


    An Tianming said with loyalty.


    "In that case, let''s go down now! Mr. Shang, you continue to take care of Ziyan. If something happens to her, I will ask you! "


    Although he had just cured Ziyan, he could see the greedy nature of old Shang.


    This is totally different from an Tianming.


    "Yes, yes, little brother, don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, Ziyan girl will be OK!"


    The old businessman clapped his chest and assured him.


    "This is the best!"


    River Ao cold hum a, then jump up, to the bottom of the valley to jump down!


    Then an Tianming and Shang Lao followed.


    At this time, the sound of the Dragon chanted again.


    But this time, Jiang Ao felt that the voice of the Dragon chant seemed to soften a little, as if knowing that Jiang Ao was coming, he would help him solve the problem.


    In the heart is doubting, Jiang Ao then set foot on the solid land.


    Looking up, I found that there was no ring pass on top of my head, as if they were in another space.


    "Young ZuLong, I finally wait for you..."


    A voice rings from Jiang Ao''s ear, Jiang Ao takes back his sight.


    Unable to determine the location, he asked in a deep voice, "is your dragon chanting calling me?"


    "Yes, young ZuLong. I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years... "


    "Tens of thousands of years?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised.


    How long has it been since I came to this world!


    Aren''t you lying to ghosts?


    "Yes, tens of thousands of years My inheritance memory tells me that there will be a human who has received the ancestral dragon inheritance to come to me... "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiang Ao shook his head firmly.


    If it was true, how terrible would it be?


    It seems that they are inexplicably crossing over, and they are controlled by people.


    What kind of conspiracy is this? I''m afraid of it!


    "Young man, Huanyu may break down at any time. As the original dragon of Huanyu, if I don''t want to die, there are only two ways to avoid this problem. But I can''t do it anymore. I can only wait for you to come. "


    "The universe is going to collapse?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised.


    He had previously understood the universe as the universe of his own world.


    Although he had never been to the universe, he also clearly felt that the two spaces were completely different.


    Maybe it''s the world in the past, with underdeveloped technology, and I don''t know if the universe is likely to collapse.


    But Huanyu


    He has been in contact with so many great powers who travel around the world. Even after he has been there for a while, he has not found anything abnormal.


    "Yes. I am the original dragon, the first living creature in the universe since its appearance In other words, Huanyu''s ability to maintain the status quo has a great relationship with me. "


    The initial dragon''s words, let Jiang Ao all over a shock, he vaguely felt as if he had found something."What are the two methods?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Very simple, one is to take me away from Huanyu, but then I will be seriously injured!"


    "And the other one?"


    Jiang Ao asked in a deep voice.


    "The other It''s up to you to help me maintain the stability of the universe and become the second initial dragon! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao is shocked!


    At the same time, he also knows why he is still fearless to find the original dragon, so as to unify the universe!


    The problem is solved.


    So, what is the purpose of fearing unification?


    Jiang Ao had a flash in his eyes and said, "I''m not interested in maintaining this universe. If I become the initial dragon here, does it mean that I, like you, will be trapped here?"


    "But you gain the power of the universe!"


    The initial dragon suddenly raised the voice, as if to tell the benefits to Jiang Ao.


    But.


    Jiang Ao refused.


    "I said, I''m not interested in this universe. I''ll get out of here sooner or later. So, I can think about taking you away. "


    "Boy, it''s very difficult to leave Huanyu. A life of nine deaths, no, it should be said that ten deaths and ten lives are not too much! "


    Speaking of this, two lights suddenly appeared in the darkness. The head of the original dragon was exposed. The light was his eyes, the size of a copper bell!


    "Boy, if I could leave Huanyu easily, would I still be trapped here for tens of thousands of years? It''s because I want to get out of this. But I''ve tried for millions of years and ended up with nothing. What''s more, there are some problems in the operation of their own power, leading to the impact of Huanyu. "


    The initial dragon''s mouth opened and closed, telling the mystery of the sky.


    "It''s that you can''t leave, it doesn''t mean me." Jiang Ao shakes his head, he is now quite sure that he can leave from the channel of Luan Xinghai.


    It''s just that the danger is unknown.


    Perhaps, the only way to know is to learn from the fearless mouth.


    However, he wants to unify the whole world, and can not avoid and he will stand on the opposite side.


    For the purpose of his return is to gather the strength of the whole universe and take his descendants away from here.


    Before that, he just killed Shang Renliang, the fearless descendant!


    However, the initial dragon next question, let Jiang Aodun stay in place!


    "You know What is beyond the universe? Where are you going to leave? "

 Chapter 312

    Yes, he always wanted to cross the sea of stars, subconsciously wanted to leave the world and reach a higher level.


    But what is the other end of the sea of stars?


    Jiang Ao raised his head with a little fanatical in his eyes.


    Since the original dragon asked so, obviously, he knew it!


    "It''s too early to tell you that. Your strength is weak after all. "


    The initial dragon asked a question, but did not say the answer, Jiang Ao suddenly was anxious.


    "If you don''t tell me, why do you call people here?"


    "I have called you here because someone is going to be against me. As my inheritor, you are the first dragon of the next generation. Naturally, you want to save me. "


    The initial Dragon said faintly, as if did not feel Jiang Ao''s dissatisfaction at all.


    "I didn''t promise to be the first dragon of your next generation!"


    Jiang Ao has a different look in his eyes. My fate can''t be arranged by others.


    My life is up to me, not to heaven!


    He has known it since he crossed the world.


    Through all kinds of difficulties and hardships, he became more powerful!


    What''s more, when the original dragon has something good, it will be trapped here!


    "Jiang Ao, you don''t know something..."


    The initial dragon sighed, but said: "the universe is going to collapse. If you stay in the universe before this, then the gods and spirits will be destroyed, and you have no choice at all! You may not care about your own life or death, but what about your relatives? What about some of the people you care about? "


    It has to be said that the initial dragon hit the soft rib of Jiang Ao.


    He was decisive in killing the enemy.


    But their own people, Jiang Ao will not give up.


    It can be seen from his treatment of dragon patterns.


    Longwen is submissive to Jiang Ao, who always regards him as his own.


    Even from the northern sea dragon holy hand snatched the foreign treasure, also gave the Dragon grain.


    I''m sure I''ll leave from Luan Xing Hai


    So what about those who are not strong enough to leave, or even the barren land, from entering the universe?


    There are two brothers of different surnames. Can we only watch them die with the collapse of the universe?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao''s face, can''t help but cold down.


    "Can I take them away?"


    Jiang Ao is not willing to be the initial dragon, so this is the only way to go.


    Take the people you care about, leave here!


    "Of course, but no one has succeeded! The last one to do this It''s green grass fairy! But he failed! "


    Initial dragon''s mouth vomited out a name, Jiang Ao''s face immediately changed!


    How could Qinghe immortal do such a thing?


    But more importantly, Lan''er and Ziyan have the inheritance of Qinghe immortal!


    Inheritance is not for nothing.


    Naturally, it will carry the legacy of Qinghe immortal.


    Just like when Jiang Ao accepted the inheritance of ZuLong, he promised to help him rebuild the ancient dragon court and revive the power of ZuLong!


    He did it, so nothing happened, and he used the ancient power given by ZuLong.


    Lan''er and Ziyan are different.


    But they never mentioned that Qinghe immortal had any will.


    "Jiang Ao, does she have the inheritance of Qinghe immortal? It''s just that I can feel the heritage is weak. If it is a complete inheritance, I believe you can know what happened in that year through her. "


    The initial dragon has seen it for a long time, but now he has just said it to convince Jiang Ao!


    However, the original dragon did not know that the inheritance was divided into two parts, which were inherited by Lan''er and Ziyan.


    "It seems that after returning to the ancient land, we must let these two people meet, so as to know what Qinghe Xian did and why he failed."


    Jiang Ao made up his mind, but he still didn''t want to inherit the original dragon.


    "If Qinghe immortal fails, I will not necessarily fail. I''ll find out why he failed. "


    Jiang Ao zhengse said, the initial dragon immediately worried: "Jiang Ao, how can you be so stubborn! If you accept my heritage and become a new initial dragon, then only you are trapped here. But if you don''t accept it, all the people in the universe will die! "


    "Huanyu, why did it collapse?"


    Jiang Ao did not answer the question, but asked the initial dragon.


    He has asked this question before.


    But he knew that the original dragon had something to hide.


    "I''m close to my birthday and someone is breaking the rules of universal. One hundred years at most, Huanyu will reach an irreparable situation! You come from the lower bound. I believe you already know that every place has the upper limit of cultivation! Do you know that in the lower world, you can cultivate to the soul travel realm! But now, only in the universe can we practice it! "The original dragon cried out angrily.


    He was very angry.


    Jiang Aoman didn''t care: "I don''t care how I used to be, but now I''m sure I can cultivate to the soul travel state. I''m not interested in this. You''d better tell me why the universe collapsed. Don''t fool me with what I said before


    Speaking of the back, Jiang Ao can''t help but shout.


    If you want to cooperate, you should be honest.


    Is it interesting to say half and leave half?


    "Jiang Ao, I said that with your current strength, it is not suitable to know these things!"


    The initial dragon can''t help roaring, and a powerful dragon power comes from all over the world, directly covering this side!


    As strong as an Tianming''s soul wandering realm, they even kneel down unconsciously, not to mention the old people of Shang Dynasty!


    It can be seen that the initial dragon, even in its twilight years, is very powerful!


    However, Jiang Ao murmured in his heart: "swallow up!"


    Long Wei disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the initial dragon''s face changed, his dragon power was regarded as the most powerful force in the universe. Even if he was fearless against the holy temple, he also had the power of World War I!


    But why, if you say no, it''s gone?


    "The strength of the original dragon is only so, no wonder Huanyu will collapse! If I''m right, you should be the strongest in the universe? "


    Jiang Ao''s mind suddenly appeared the idea, since he can know the secret of Huanyu, and know the news that Huanyu is about to collapse, it is enough to show that the initial dragon in Huanyu''s position is detached!


    Combined with an Tianming monk fearless joint efforts to find the initial dragon and control him, also explained such a truth!


    So Jiang Ao figured it out in an instant!


    The original dragon generously admits.


    "Yes, I am the strongest. How much my realm is, the upper limit of the universe is. I am now The strength is weak, only soul travel. Therefore, you can''t break through the soul wandering realm! "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ao''s eyes lit up, "that is to say, do you know the state after soul tour?"


    The initial Dragon nodded, looked at Jiang Ao faintly, and said: "after soul tour It''s a fairy

 Chapter 313

    The initial Dragon nodded, looked at Jiang Ao faintly, and said: "after soul tour It''s a fairy


    "Immortal Fairy


    Jiang Ao can''t believe to stare big eyes, these two words let him some can''t believe!


    Is it fairyland after the random star sea?


    "Yes, fairy! Maybe you don''t believe it. The universe we are in is actually the inner world of an immortal! "


    Inside


    Jiang Ao is stunned. No matter how big his brain hole is, he can''t believe that he has passed through. He will be in the body of an immortal!


    "So I said, Jiang Ao with your current strength, should not know this information."


    The original dragon sighed.


    "Then, how do you know that?"


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    "Of course I know," the initial dragon''s face appeared a sad smile, "because I used to fly from the world under the jurisdiction of the fairyland to the fairyland! But because of the chance, he became the master''s animal spirit. When he refined the inner world, I became the initial dragon here because he needed to guard the beast spirit. "


    "In principle, I am the supreme being here, and it was true tens of millions of years ago. However, my strength will be affected by my master. I don''t know much about the chaos in the fairyland, but I can feel that my master is seriously injured, so my strength has been declining again and again, which has affected me. "


    "But the master is a fairy, and a serious injury will not die. It just takes time to recover. Originally, I didn''t worry at all, but who knows, there was an accident in Huanyu. Someone left the inner world and went to the fairyland


    Jiang Ao was shocked all over and asked, "what you said is that there is no fear?"


    The initial Dragon nodded.


    "Then he is a fairy, too?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "No, he''s not a fairy. He''s half an immortal at most. Because he had not been robbed by the immortals, he could only be regarded as smuggling to the fairyland. He didn''t have immortal status, so he came back and wanted to control the universe through me, so that he could become a real immortal. "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    All of them are for the sake of immortality.


    If you also go out from the sea of stars, will you be as fearless as a monk?


    Jiang Ao raised his questions.


    The initial Dragon said: "if the master is sober, you only need to cultivate to the top of the soul travel state and refine the inner world. Naturally, you can trigger the top of the rules in the universe, and let Huanyu feel that you are about to break through the shackles here. Thus, Huanyu will have contact with the fairyland and bring down the Xianjie. As long as you get through it safely, you can fly out from here and become an immortal. "


    I see.


    The Dragon did not want to return to the original world, but did not understand it.


    Through him, he transformed the universe into his own inner world.


    No wonder.


    He can come back with so many foreign treasures.


    After all, it''s a place on the next level. Any garbage can be a treasure here!


    But what was the cause of the initial collapse?


    Isn''t it that the immortal is only seriously injured and will not be in danger of life?


    "Although he has been in a very weak position for a long time, I have been in such a dangerous place Therefore, it is sooner or later that the universe will collapse. Because as long as he is found by the enemy and killed, the world will collapse without the support of strength. "


    "In this case, why do you want me to be the first dragon?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and felt that the words of the initial dragon were somewhat contradictory.


    Since you are in a dangerous place, what''s the difference when you master the power of the universe?


    If the master of the universe does not wake up, the danger will always exist.


    Unless you bring everyone out of the universe before you do.


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s question, the initial dragon''s face was stiff, but he sighed.


    "I can''t go back to heaven because my power is influenced by my master. But you are not the same, Jiang Ao. Although your strength also comes from the universe, it has been cultivated Do you know what I mean? "


    The initial dragon''s words seem to be around a circle, but Jiang Ao immediately understood.


    Just like the power of the original dragon comes from the master of the inner world.


    And his power comes from the power generated by the rules of the inner world.


    "In that case, I understand a little bit." Jiang Ao nodded, "but even if I am the initial dragon, the collapse of the universe is inevitable, at most Just a little bit of delay, right? What can I do by myself


    "No, you are different, Jiang Ao. Because you become the initial dragon and have a connection with the master. For him, your strength is brand new and will feed back and help him recover faster. If the master wakes up earlier, he can get out of danger earlier! "Jiang Ao sneers, from beginning to end, the initial dragon with a pair of good for you tone.


    Why will you help your master?


    Do I appear in this world, I want to contribute to your master?


    You''re a moral kidnapping!


    "I see, but I still refuse


    Jiang Ao said with a very simple tone.


    "Jiang Ao, you live in my master''s inner world. Why don''t you contribute your strength?"


    The initial dragon was anxious, staring at two eyes, very unable to understand this matter.


    "Why should I contribute? Why don''t you go to Shang Wuwei? After all, he also went out of the world


    Jiang Ao Chi laughs and retorts.


    The initial dragon language chokes, he did not expect Jiang Ao would use Shang Wuwei to give him an example.


    "Jiang Ao is not afraid of the ambition of a wolf. He wants to capture the world in his body! If Huanyu is under his control, the master''s life will be in danger! "


    The initial dragon was silent for a long time and said in a deep voice.


    "So what? There is no fear of seizing the inner world, but everyone is happy. You can live well, but you have a different master. And we can practice here with peace of mind. Maybe we can cultivate to the soul wandering realm on the planet, thus triggering the disaster of heaven and ascending to the fairyland? It''s better than staying here with no hope of rising? "


    Jiang Ao''s rhetorical question, again let the initial dragon surprised.


    Indeed, from the point of view of Jiang Ao''s inner world, it is better for them to take away the inner world.


    Huanyu is in danger because of the immortal relationship.


    But what if you change a master who''s ok?


    Did Huanyu become stable, but they had more hope for cultivation?


    Think of here, the initial dragon''s face, ugly!

 Chapter 314

    "That''s all I have to say. If you don''t have a chance, say goodbye


    With that, Jiang Ao plans to jump out of the bottom of the valley and leave.


    This trip has yielded a lot.


    Moreover, I also know that even if he leaves from the channel of Luan Xinghai, he can''t become a real warrior at the upper level. No, it should be said that he is an immortal.


    However, some of the original dragon''s words are quite reasonable. For example, Wuwei didn''t win Huanyu. If the immortal''s fairyland had an accident, would Huanyu collapse in an instant?


    Therefore, Luan Xing Hai will be an escape route for him.


    Of course, if he could refine the inner world, what materials would he need?


    It seems that we should make preparations in advance.


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved and he decided to ask the system if he knew how to refine the inner world.


    The answer of the system, let him surprised and happy!


    "Hosts don''t have to worry, just need you to constantly swallow the stability power, the system will let you reasonably break through to the next level."


    Jiang Ao asked: "is that when I suddenly arrived at the immortal, there will be an inner world?"


    "Yes, the system will give a body world at that time, which is better than the host refining itself! However, if the host wants to refine more than one internal world, it needs to collect its own materials


    If the system is used, Jiang Ao will be stunned. How many more will be built in the internal world?


    "Host, an inner world is a fairy. The two inner worlds are golden immortals. The five inner worlds are Dara Jinxian and ten inner worlds are luotianxian. A hundred inner worlds are immortal kings


    "That is to say, the realm after the immortal is dominated by the inner world? At that time, did I have to rely on phagocytic power to upgrade? "


    Jiang Ao has to ask.


    He is now improving himself by swallowing power.


    But after arriving at the fairyland, they need to refine the world.


    He needs to be prepared in advance.


    "Host, the power of the immortal mainly comes from its own inner world. The more you have in your body, the more powerful you will be. "


    After the system explains here, it disappears. No matter how Jiang Ao calls, it doesn''t appear any more.


    Jiang Ao returned to God with a wry smile: "I special or star Yao state, want to do so much what?"


    Helpless to shake his head, Jiang Ao looked at the initial dragon, said: "you don''t have to look at me, I will not be the first dragon of the next term. What''s more, I''ll be here to testify and become a real immortal


    The initial longan was full of anger: "Jiang Ao, unless you leave from the chaotic star sea, you can''t prove the truth and fly to the fairyland! Even if I''m weak, I can control the strength of the world barrier inside me, so that Xianjie can''t feel you


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, cold voice way: "so say, you want to be enemy with me?"


    "For the enemy? Do you deserve it? Originally, I planned to let you inherit the position of the original dragon, so that I could get out of here and cross the sea of stars to reach the fairyland, so as to help the master. But since you refused, I''ll tell you that you can''t be better in the universe. Ha ha


    Since I''m so proud, it''s not funny! It''s a big deal. I''m not afraid to cooperate. I''ll see if you can still laugh at that time! "


    Laughter suddenly stopped, Jiang Ao ignored, jump to the top of the mountain.


    Mr. Shang and an Tianming quickly followed.


    Today, when they heard the secret of shocking the sky, they were scared to be silly. It was not what they understood at all.


    However, they still understand one point.


    It''s going out of the sea of stars


    It''s only half an immortal.


    And what Jiang Ao said is true.


    If they want to achieve a real immortal, then only let Shang Wuwei capture the universe as his inner world.


    And then fly through the Xianjie.


    But the premise is that the universe will not collapse, the master of the universe, that immortal will not die!


    In the initial dragon''s displeasure, a line of four has been standing on the top of the mountain.


    Looking down, Jiang Ao sighs.


    If it is not because the initial dragon is related to the safety of Huanyu, Jiang Ao will kill him in any case if he just endangers himself.


    Now both sides have torn their faces, but he doesn''t care.


    Because the original dragon cannot leave here.


    Otherwise, he had already left, where cold need to call Jiang Ao over?


    "Little What''s next, little brother? "


    The old merchant trembled.


    Even the fate of an is not much better.


    "Cool!"


    Jiang Ao looked at them faintly, turned around and left.


    The two kept up.


    Soon, they were on the edge of the array.


    At this time, Ziyan woke up, and her body was still weak."Young master, we Is it all right? "


    Ziyan said weakly.


    "It''s all right. You can have a good rest. When the top of the mountains is over, you can take you to meet someone."


    Jiang Ao said with ease that Qinghe immortal did not break through the chaotic star sea and fell down, which may be related to the lack of refining the inner world.


    However, it needs to be confirmed.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t need to refine the inner world, but he wants to take people out, so that person also needs refining.


    "People Who is it? "


    Purple smoke slightly a Leng, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    Jiang Ao did not answer, but said to an Tian Ming: "the top of the mountains is over, I will go to Luan Xinghai first. You will tell Shang Wuwei that I will cooperate with him! "


    An Tianming''s face changed, cooperation I''m not qualified to cooperate with you. You are a star in the world


    But he didn''t dare to say it, so he only agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I will rise to the soul travel state on the top of the mountains, not to mention the peak, at least I can cultivate to more than five levels! But then it''s up to you to protect her. If she''s a little bit surprised, no wonder I''m rude to you


    If Ziyan follows in the side, Jiang Ao can''t let go at all.


    And an Tianming is the peak of soul travel, so you can protect Ziyan naturally.


    As for business elders, they can also play a role, such as taking care of Ziyan.


    It can be said that they both perform their own duties.


    "Young master, you don''t want me?"


    Ziyan smell speech, eyes immediately flow down.


    All the way in, I''ve been a drag on oil, so is the young master impatient?


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao went to comfort him and said, "Ziyan, I''m going to devote myself to practice now. I may not be able to take care of you. So You don''t want to be crooked. "


    "Cultivation?"


    Purple smoke slightly a Leng, he did not know just and the initial dialogue between the dragon.


    "Yes, to practice, I need to practice before the top of the outstanding mountain to the later stage of soul wandering state!"


    Later refers to the 7893 order!


    Purple smoke suddenly stare big eyes, how is this possible?


    "Well, there''s no more to say. Let''s part here."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, and handed the light and umbrella to Ziyan. Then he rushed out of the array along another slope of the mountain.


    He has the power of annihilation and is not afraid of the murderous spirit in the desert.


    Soon, Jiang Ao disappeared in people''s sight.

 Chapter 315

    It is more convenient for many people to act alone.


    Along the way, he keeps looking for things that can be swallowed up, so that he can improve his strength.


    Small to spirit grass, big to monster''s body.


    Only three days later, he has reached the third level of starshine!


    "Hoo There will be a month at the top of the mountains. If the time goes well, you will be able to rise to the soul wandering state according to this progress! "


    "The strength without fear is the second, the key is how to go to the fairyland before the collapse of the universe!"


    "The situation of the master of Huanyu is totally in the dark for me now. I don''t know what kind of situation I am in."


    Jiang Ao has a sharp look in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, no matter what method he will take to leave Huanyu and reach the fairyland, strength is the most important.


    As long as the breakthrough to the immortal, the system will give him a body world.


    Breakthrough, or breakthrough!


    Jiang Ao continues to look for all kinds of elixirs and monsters. Suddenly, there are two white lights in the distance. After finding Jiang Ao, they fly towards him!


    "Three levels of star shining? It seems to be cannon fodder from the Horde


    "Ha ha ha, it''s impossible. They can''t find the third level gunpowder of Xingyao. Maybe it''s from Tianmen."


    After two bright lights landed, he immediately turned into a human figure and stood in front of Jiang ao as if no one else said.


    Jiang Ao can feel that the strength of these two people is above him.


    So, are they treasure hunters?


    "Boy, have you found any treasures here? Give it to me. I''ll spare you a dog''s life! "


    Said one of the fighters, who looked older.


    "I didn''t find it," Jiang Ao sneered. Now his own things are not enough to swallow, not to mention that there is no side now, even if there is I can''t give it to you!


    "Boy, the top of the mountains has been open for several days. If you can live safely, you must have found a lot of good things. If you are sensible, please hand it in quickly, or you will not blame the people in our holy hall for being rude! "


    Another warrior disdains to say, at the same time reported his own origin.


    "The church?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened. After the separation of Zhengchou and an Tianming, he didn''t know the news of the holy hall. In a flash, someone came to the door.


    "Boy, it seems that you know the power of my temple. Don''t you bring it up quickly?"


    Jiang Ao said nothing, he can''t believe it.


    The top of the mountains is not full of natural materials and treasures, but as long as you have a heart, you can always meet it.


    Moreover, the third level of xingyaojing is not too weak. If you can survive, you will have a harvest.


    It hasn''t been opened for a hundred thousand years, unless you''re blind and don''t know anything.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "I said that there would be no, even if there was And I won''t give it to you! "


    Speaking of the back, Jiang Ao''s tone also cooled down.


    "Oh, my boy, but I''m a star of the third level. I dare to speak up in front of us at the eighth level. Do you believe I''ll kill you?" The young warrior can''t help but squint, want to see something from Jiang Ao''s body, why have so much confidence!


    "Second brother, maybe some martial arts practitioners have come in. Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll kill him and then go to the hall leader!"


    Shangrenliang, the leader of the holy hall, is dead, and he died in the hands of Jiang Ao.


    It must be fearless. It may have been known, so we should send someone to check the situation.


    Jiang Ao heard the speech and thought of this possibility.


    It''s better to Go to a meeting, Shang Renliang?


    As soon as the idea arose, he shook his head. At this time, Shang Renliang had no chance to win.


    And there may be Shang Renliang who can do it later.


    It''s better not to cross with him at this time.


    He''s in the light, I''m in the dark.


    It is more convenient to take action.


    So


    To kill these two people first, so as not to leak some of their own information!


    "Boy, since you don''t take the initiative to hand it in, you can''t blame our two brothers for being rude! Anyway, many people die every time the top of the mountains opens. Now more than one of you is not much, but a lot less than you! "


    The elder warrior finished saying that, in his eyes, the opportunity to kill appeared, and he drew out a sword ghost head knife, and cut it down toward Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao is not polite, a turn over to flash past at the same time, also will run thunder sword in the hand!


    "Thunderbolt


    Since he started, there was nothing to say. Jiang Ao used 10% of his annihilation power to make swords intersect, and the ghost''s sword broke in response to the sound!


    "Bang!"


    The upper half of the ghost head knife flew out more than ten pieces and inserted into a huge stone!


    "My ghost knife!"


    The elder warrior exclaimed, the strength of this boy is unexpected. It seems that I was careless!Seeing this, the young warrior rushed forward to help!


    "Boy, dare to fight against our holy temple, I''m afraid you don''t want to live!"


    Jiang Ao laughs. Anyway, he has already started. What else can I worry about?


    Galloping thunder sword instantly stabbed, like a snake out of the hole, directly stabbed the young warrior''s chest!


    "Not good!"


    The pupil of the young warrior shrinks. He thinks that this boy has only three levels of star shining. How can he make his sword so fast?


    But fortunately, my strength is not weak, first of all, to avoid the edge again!


    Thinking of this, the young warrior was preparing to dodge when he saw a gray light as thin as hair, shooting out from the tip of his sword!


    "Pooh


    The gray light went straight through his chest. The young warrior was surprised, but he found that there was nothing wrong with his body. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, you''re good at making mysteries! I was scared by you


    Finish saying that, once again the sword and up, want a sword to split Jiang Ao in two!


    However.


    He had just moved, but suddenly something was wrong.


    Look down, suddenly a Leng, my feet?


    Then, he saw the ground getting closer and closer to him, until his upper body hit the East on the ground, and saw his lower body was still standing in the place just now, and then he suddenly woke up!


    I was cut in half?


    "Second brother!"


    The elder warrior cried sadly and couldn''t believe what happened!


    I didn''t see anything clearly. How could my second brother be cut off?


    "Big brother Help me, brother, help me... "


    The young warrior was terrified. Such a strange situation happened to him. He was afraid!


    "Second brother, you wait. I''ll kill that boy first, and then I''ll take you back to find the ancestor. He''s an immortal. He can definitely save you!"


    The elder warrior''s eyes are about to crack, and he pours at Jiang Ao!


    His ghost head knife has been broken, at this time, barehanded, move to the heart of Jiang Ao''s whole body!


    "Fairy? Ha ha... "


    Jiang Ao Chi smile, if I''m afraid, how can I dare to kill you?


    However, the light warrior couldn''t survive that year. I can only catch you alive and get some information from your mouth!

 Chapter 316

    Jiang Ao''s idea also appears suddenly.


    He wanted to kill both men on the spot.


    However, the elder warrior said the identity of still fearless immortal.


    This shows that he is not afraid to reveal many things to them.


    I can get the news from the elder warrior.


    Prepare well.


    The elder warrior''s fist has no rules, but with the strength of the fifth level of xingyaojing, his fist speed is extremely fast, and it falls like a raindrop.


    Although it seems that Jiang Ao only has the power to parry, he actually hides his strength and paralyzes the elder warrior.


    After the strength in his body is used up, they can easily control him!


    The elder martial arts man was angry and worried. He even forgot that his second brother, who was cut off by his chest, couldn''t afford the time!


    More than a thousand moves, he was not proud of Naijiang, but he became panting.


    "Boy, aren''t you the third level star


    Feeling his own fatigue, the elder warrior''s brain also recovered some clarity, his eyes fixated on Jiang AO and asked.


    "I''m the third level of xingyaojing But I am a little different. "


    Jiang Ao said with a faint smile and inserted the galloping thunder sword into the ground.


    "Different? What''s the difference? "


    The pupil of the elder warrior shrinks. He feels different, but he can''t tell where it is different.


    "Different places I can use the power of soul wandering


    Jiang Ao said, will be a trace of annihilation of the force condensed to the fist, toward the elder warrior in the past!


    The power of star shining is very simple. It is the Ming power in the universe.


    For example, the unique star power of shepherds, the holy light power of the holy hall sound, the dark power of the dark gate, and the nine heaven power of the heavenly gate, etc.


    For example, some free practice can also understand the power of nature, the power of the atmosphere, the power of the earth and so on.


    However, when you arrive at the soul wandering realm, the level of power that you understand and use is deeper.


    Jiang Ao''s annihilation power is one of them.


    No one will find out what the annihilation power looks like, so the level will be higher.


    In addition, the power of black holes mentioned by Qin Yao is the same.


    As for the fearless Xianli, it is even more unknown.


    It''s a deeper force, a system of forces belonging to the upper world.


    After Jiang Ao''s words came out, he immediately shocked the elder warrior.


    Originally, he wanted to say that Jiang Ao boasted, but when his fist with annihilation came over, his face changed directly!


    He has no right to know what power this is!


    But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel the level of annihilation!


    "Run away!"


    The idea of killing Jiang AO and taking his second brother to avenge him disappeared at this time. The elder warrior took two steps at a time and turned into a ray of light!


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    A blow failed, Jiang Ao another hand quickly sacrifice the green lotus demon fire, a swing, a pillar of fire rose!


    "Chase!"


    The green lotus demon fire turned into a Firebird in the air. The heat wave rose and chased the elder warrior!


    The elder warrior was in the air and felt the temperature coming from behind him. His liver and gallbladder were about to crack!


    Firebird''s speed is extremely fast, the green lotus demon fire which condenses the annihilation power is bigger and bigger in his pupil!


    "Ah


    The green lotus demon fire instantly wrapped up the elder warrior. He uttered a scream, and then his whole body turned into a fireball and directly fell on the ground!


    "Boom


    The ground was blasted out of a big hole, green lotus demon fire scattered, leaving only a burnt figure in the twist!


    He''s not dead yet!


    Because Jiang Ao didn''t use all his strength.


    He needs another one.


    Jiang Ao jumped down the cave and stood in front of the elder warrior. He said faintly, "are you still alive? Breathe for me when you are alive


    "Spare me Forgive me


    Where do you think of it? Jiang Ao is so powerful!


    He not only killed his second brother, but also couldn''t run away even if he wanted to run!


    If this kind of strength is not eliminated, it may become a big problem in the future!


    But in the present situation, it is obvious that even if someone dies, it can only be him!


    "It''s good if you''re still alive," Jiang Ao had expected so long. He snorted and said, "did you just say that there are fairies in your temple? Do we have immortals around the world


    "Yes, there are," the elder warrior was all over the body. He could not see his expression clearly, but he listened with a look of fear.


    "The old ancestor of our sanctuary is back, he is the immortal!"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao pretended not to know. His face was full of interest and asked, "who is your old ancestor? Report your name to see if I know him.""The old ancestor, Shang Wuwei, was the one who went out of the sea of stars hundreds of thousands of years ago!"


    Speaking of this, the elder warrior''s eyes suddenly brightened up. Maybe he could survive by the name of his ancestor?


    "It''s him


    Jiang Ao pretended to be surprised and said, "he came back alive Did he say what happened after Luan Xinghai went out? No, since he said it was an immortal, that one was a fairyland? "


    "Yes, the old ancestor said that this time he came back to take us all to the fairyland and become immortal! Brother, since you can use the power of soul wandering since you shine three levels in the realm of stars, maybe I can introduce you to join our holy temple, and then you will have a chance to become an immortal! "


    The elder warrior said excitedly that he didn''t know Jiang Ao was actually using his words step by step.


    "It''s not that easy to be an immortal? If you can go out and become an immortal, then the strong people in the universe will want to go out after breaking their heads, and they will get us in turn? "


    Jiang Ao said with a face of disbelief.


    "Little brother, don''t doubt it. We didn''t believe it at first, but our ancestors told us a perfect way, that is..."


    At this point, the elder warrior''s words suddenly stopped.


    Because the next step is the big secret, he suddenly wake up!


    "What is it?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Yes, it is..."


    The more hesitant the elder warrior is, the more interested Jiang Ao will be!


    "If you don''t say it, you can''t blame me! Originally, I think in the face of fearless, can spare your life. But if you hide something, is it necessary to live? "


    Jiang aozheng listens to the key point. The elder warrior suddenly stops talking. Where can he bear it?


    While threatening, at the same time in the palm of the palm of the cohesion of annihilation.


    The elder warrior was silent and shivered. He not only felt the strength of Jiang Ao''s hand, but also felt that he was shrouded in a killing opportunity.


    He knew that if he hesitated for a moment, Jiang Ao would shoot it without hesitation!


    "My ancestors said He can take the universe and take us to the fairyland

 Chapter 317

    Jiang Ao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly opens up!


    Yes, the original dragon said that the universe would either collapse or be taken away by the fearless.


    And the premise of a real immortal is that there is an inner world!


    No fear can be strong in the universe, but in the fairyland, he is not even a hair.


    All the power of the immortal comes from the inner world. If there is no inner world, what is the source of power?


    The effect of the inner world on the immortals is just like their Dantian, where the power of the elixir is stored.


    But there is another source of power in the body!


    Therefore, it is still fearless to think of this trick and return to the universe from the fairyland. Its purpose is self-evident.


    It is estimated that he is in the fairyland, not to mention refining the materials of the inner world.


    Let''s not talk about these things for the time being.


    The point is, if Huanyu becomes his inner world, he can really control everything here.


    It can be said that in the universe, he is the Supreme God.


    As long as it''s a creature here, it''s at his mercy!


    Let alone put them in the fairyland!


    Since he can use this move, can he put all the people he wants to take away into his inner world and take them to the fairyland?


    Jiang Ao in the eyes of fine light flash, suddenly feel feasible.


    In this way, he has no concern in the world.


    Either his two brothers, or his sister Lan''er, can be taken away.


    And let them break into immortals in their own bodies


    Jiang Ao can''t help but get excited. At the same time, he also feels a bit of crisis.


    To be sure, he didn''t want to meet Wuwei now.


    But there will always be a chance.


    He didn''t fear to return from the fairyland. He wanted to be a real immortal.


    And I, too, want to be an immortal.


    And they are all in the same universe.


    In this case, I still want to hide in the dark, in the absence of absolute strength before, can not let still fearless know their own existence!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao killed his heart.


    He no longer wanted to pay attention to the news that was still fearless.


    Therefore, there is no need for the elder warrior to live.


    Only the dead can''t tell the secret!


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, condensing the strength of the hand into a fist, directly blasted out!


    In the fear of the elder warrior, the elder warrior was directly blasted into slag by him!


    Looking back, the young warrior had no voice. Jiang Ao thought and dragged two pieces of bodies which were about to be destroyed by the force of annihilation into the cave.


    The next step is to improve their own strength as soon as possible, so as to break through the realm of immortals.


    When the time comes, no matter whether there are immortal robbers or not, as long as those people are transferred into their own internal world, they will not be constrained by the fearless in the universe.


    At the same time, it will not be affected by the life and death of the original owner of Huanyu.


    Jiang Ao is no longer in charge of the young warriors in the cave, and quickly towards the distance.


    The top of the mountains is vast.


    He needs to constantly improve himself and get to the fairyland as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, a ray of light reached the hole.


    "I can''t believe that these two younger generations are so lax in their mouths that they can tell all the secrets to the whole!"


    Come on, it is the holy temple that is fearless!


    He is only a half immortal, but he also has the means that ordinary people in the universe can''t understand.


    Originally, the two warriors were ordered to rush to the desert forbidden area to find Shang Renliang''s body and take it back.


    There is no fear that we can find out the murderer through the immortal method and see who dares to kill them in the temple!


    But I didn''t expect that the people sent out had an accident!


    "Is there anyone who dares to fight against me? It''s the Rangers Or Tianmen? "


    There was no fear, and there was indifference in his eyes.


    In fact, he didn''t care about the life and death of the descendants of the church.


    What he cared about was who killed his people and learned his secret.


    And will it destroy his plan to become an immortal!


    "One corpse is obliterated to ashes, and the other remains only a little It seems that the spirit returning immortal method is useless. You can only find the person''s position by using the tracing immortal method! I hope we can find the residual power in him and then track it! "


    In the fairyland, the methods of reincarnation and tracing immortality are the goods of rotten streets, and they have not yet been used for fear of nature.


    And at this time, it works very well.


    However, the method of reincarnation requires a complete corpse. It is obvious that the grey old warrior can''t use it, not to mention the young warrior who has become two or even about to disappear!


    The law of tracking immortals is relatively suitable.As long as there is a residual breath of power, you can roughly locate where this force appears.


    Shang Renliang reached out and the body of the young warrior was wrapped in a soft light.


    He closed his eyes and felt the power.


    "This is A kind of dark force? It was the soul wanderer who killed him


    Shang Renliang immediately determined the unique breath of strength, but he did not think that it was not soul wandering realm that killed them, but Jiang Ao of Xingyao realm!


    "I haven''t seen this kind of dark force. It''s magic. It''s like the power of destruction and the power of black holes."


    "The power of black hole is the power inherited by Qin family, but all the people who master the power of black hole have been killed by me."


    "So, the power of destruction?"


    Shang Renliang frowned.


    He entered the universe, and his own strength was suppressed.


    Although the original dragon was in the desert forbidden area, it was able to mobilize the power of the universe and had an impact on him.


    It''s just that it can''t endanger his life.


    No matter how to say, Shang Renliang has been detached from Huanyu.


    As long as the original dragon can''t resist, then the universe may collapse.


    This is not what the original dragon wants, nor is it what Shang Renliang wants.


    Therefore, Shang Renliang wants to control the initial dragon, and the original dragon seeks the successor to replace him to compete with Shang Renliang.


    And he will go to the fairyland to cure his master!


    As long as his master replies, it is not enough to fear Shang Renliang!


    "It seems to be in that direction. Go and see who dares to kill me! "


    Shang Renliang''s eyes cooled down, and quickly rushed to the past. The immortal knowledge spread and opened. Within a hundred miles, he could see clearly whether there were people or animals!


    "The time is very tight, at most half an hour, the effect of the pursuit immortal method will disappear, and if I use it again, it will only be 12 hours later..."


    Within the immortal consciousness, he noticed the breath of several soul wandering places. Without any hesitation, Shang Renliang rushed towards the nearest one!


    A hundred miles away, a gloomy looking warrior suddenly turned back.


    Suddenly, the light came and fell in front of him.


    "It''s a place of soul wandering, isn''t it?"


    Shang Renliang shook his head slightly, and in a short time, he rushed to the soul wandering state explored by another immortal!


    Half an hour later, the pursuit of immortals failed, and he also looked at all the soul wandering places and found nothing!


    "I can''t find it with the immortal method, hateful!"


    Shang Renliang was so angry that he threw out with one hand.


    A mountain in the distance suddenly turned into dust!

 Chapter 318

    There is no fear of vent like hand, great movement.


    Not only the whole mountain was blown to pieces, but also left a huge hole!


    Then, a huge shock came, as if it was a 13 magnitude earthquake!


    Whether it is in the top of the mountains in the martial arts, or the original born in this beast, all of them are awed!


    Is this planet going to be destroyed?


    There was an idea in everyone''s mind.


    And those monks are fearless to have once met the soul of the travel situation, is even more so!


    They are already the top of the universe, but they are not afraid to suddenly come before them, and then suddenly disappear!


    This kind of strength, unheard of!


    "It must be the strong man who did it. What made him so angry?"


    One of them is a soul wanderer, muttering to himself.


    In the eyes, is full of frightened look.


    As for the strength of the weaker star states, all fell on the ground, shivering.


    But there was only one person who was not affected.


    Is Jiang Ao!


    In other words, he felt an extremely powerful force, and it could be swallowed up!


    This is the immortal power transmitted without fear and deliberate suppression!


    "Swallow up!"


    Feeling this strange power, Jiang Ao subconsciously chose to swallow it.


    Suddenly, this force turned into a golden light and appeared in his Dantian.


    He clearly felt this power, higher than the force of annihilation!


    "Strange, what power is this?"


    Jiang Ao is confused, but heard the voice of the system!


    "Host, this is immortal power. You can understand it as the spiritual power of fairyland."


    The voice is very abrupt, but Jiang Ao is not surprised.


    But there are some things you can''t think of, the system will come out to solve the puzzle.


    However, the power of immortals is not all from the inner world, and the strongest among the universe has no fear, and there is no inner world. Where does this power come from?


    Jiang Ao throws his problem out and explains systematically.


    "Host, it''s like this. An immortal needs to use his own original power to drive the immortal power to display the immortal method. "


    The system is easy to understand.


    "I see. Originally I was surprised that the cultivation of fairyland depends on the natural development of the inner world The original strength is the core. "


    "Yes, host, when you get to the immortal realm, you will know."


    When the system is finished, it disappears again.


    It seems that the fairyland also needs to be cultivated, and the light swallowing effect may not be so good.


    Jiang Ao in the heart appeared this idea, then quickly put aside.


    He didn''t know why fearless was so angry.


    Should it have nothing to do with me


    As the earthquake continued, many monsters and beasts felt the power of terror and fled.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao is happy in it. The province can find the place to kill and swallow. The efficiency is much faster than before. I don''t know.


    However, because the residual Xianli was swallowed up by Jiang Ao, the earthquake did not last long and stopped.


    He began to pay attention to Dantian.


    Don''t see don''t know, this look, Jiang Ao suddenly was shocked!


    I thought that the high-level power would drive out the low-level ones in the elixir field, just as he had just swallowed the annihilation power in Leizhu, and constantly pursued his star power and sun power.


    But now, instead of pursuing them, all of them turned into a golden light, attached to the wall of his elixir field and wrapped up the whole elixir field!


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Ao looks a change, but aware that the body has not changed, he began to look at his own Dantian.


    "It''s like adding a protective cover to the Dantian, but I don''t know if the intensity has increased..."


    Jiang Ao thought to ask, but also did not find a reason to come, anyway, there is no harm in mind, temporarily regardless of.


    If it''s good, maybe he will go to Shang Wuwei and kill him to devour his power.


    After the earthquake stopped, some fleeing monsters and spirits fled back one after another. Jiang Ao couldn''t help but feel depressed, hoping that he would not fear another attack.


    "Well, this kind of thing can''t be forced to come, and I don''t know who that guy is going to beat, and he''s making such a big noise."


    make complaints about the way to swallow up.


    On the other side.


    Within the desert forbidden area, the original longan shows the color of fear.


    Originally, anything happened on the top of the mountains would not disturb him.


    However, along the fearless hand, the aftershock of the earthquake also affected the array!Besides the forbidden area, the desert was also affected. There was originally a killing gas protecting array, but at this time, all the killing gas disappeared!


    That is to say, as long as someone passes by, he can be easily found!


    I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    The original dragon frowned.


    He can already feel that someone has come towards the formation.


    All of them are treasure seekers in the star shining realm!


    As for the fairylands sent in by herders, it is estimated that at least half of them were scared to death.


    "Brother, it''s very strange that there is no grass here. Let''s go in and have a look?"


    A group of three, said the leading youth.


    "No, there is something strange here. The top of the mountains is opened once every 100000 years. No matter where it is, it is said that it is full of vitality. If you look at the place we passed before, where is it not?"


    "Third brother, elder brother is right. It is the first time for us to come to the top of the mountains. We should be careful. Although wealth insurance is required, we still need to be careful. "


    "Second sister, that''s right, but We are all the strong stars. Just this place can scare you? "


    This warrior is arrogant and arrogant. He is only the third level star shining in the realm, and he has no longer paid attention to this desert forbidden area.


    The footstep raises slightly, then crossed the junction, walks toward inside.


    Behind him, a man and a woman looked at each other, shook his head helplessly and followed up.


    The second younger brother saw this and showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. The elder brother and the second sister were all good, but they were too afraid to die.


    The more dangerous the place is, the greater the opportunity will be, not to mention the top of the mountains is the famous treasure hunting place among the universe.


    This time, they caught up with the opening once every 100000 years, and at a great cost, they got into it.


    After walking for a while, the three of them didn''t find anything special. The second brother couldn''t help but feel more proud.


    "Big brother, second sister, look, you are so timid. There is nothing here!"


    "Three younger brothers, we Qin family''s lineage is the same, we''re the three of us. If they all die, the Qin family will be cut off... "


    If Jiang Ao is here, surely will be surprised, these three people, unexpectedly is Qin Yao mouth said, Qin family lineage!


    The Qin family who mastered the power of black hole!

 Chapter 319

    These three people are the collateral blood of the Qin family.


    When the Qin family was destroyed, they happened to be outside, and the collateral descendants were not qualified to be registered in the genealogy, so they survived.


    They have not been destroyed by nomads.


    And Qin Yao naturally did not know.


    The three of them thought that the Qin family was completely destroyed, but they did not know what kind of force they had offended.


    Over the years, they can only survive, let alone want to recover the Qin family. It is their own cultivation, and the materials and resources they spend are very limited.


    It''s hard to find an opportunity to catch up with the top of the mountains. Of course, we should be careful.


    The elder brother''s name is Qin Gaozhu. He is tall and steady.


    He is in charge of major and minor matters.


    The second elder sister is called Qin Yanran. She is very beautiful and meticulous at ordinary times.


    As for the third younger brother, he was called Qin Aotian, because he cultivated the most pure black hole power among the three of them. Therefore, the hope of restoring the Qin family lies in him.


    Also can''t help but Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran usually dote on him.


    This also caused Qin Aotian to have some dandy breath.


    It''s just not as rich as a dandy.


    When he came to the top of the mountains, Qin Aotian seemed to have let himself go. He often thought about what to do along the way, which made them helpless.


    But fortunately, the top of the mountains is vast and abundant. Although there are many treasure seekers, there are few.


    Qin Gaozhu looks much more stable. Although he is surprised why there is no abnormal situation here, he still cautions carefully.


    "Third brother, don''t run too fast. In case of danger, my second sister and I can''t save you!"


    "Ao Tian, listen to the elder brother and the second elder sister''s words, don''t run around!"


    Qin Yanran, with a trace of displeasure on his face, chased and called after him.


    Elder brother Qin, you''ve been so timid for a long time! Come on, you come after me


    "Arrogant, no!"


    Both of them have changed their looks. Although they are too cautious, this is a habit that has been cultivated for many years!


    Everyone knows how powerful a black hole is.


    Otherwise, the stargazers would not have destroyed them with so much effort.


    If the leak goes out, they still have the fish in the net, it must be dangerous!


    "Big brother, second sister, what are you afraid of? There are still people here? Chickens don''t lay eggs, birds don''t poop. Even if someone comes, they won''t be the strong ones in the soul wandering environment. If we three fight together, can we not kill a star shining one? "


    Qin Gaozhu is preparing to say that he should not be careless when suddenly, Qin Aotian disappears in front of them!


    "Proud of the sky!"


    He and Qin Yanran screamed and rushed up.


    However, except for the footprints just left by running, there is no breath at all!


    Don''t talk about the power of black hole, even can''t feel any power!


    What do you do, brother? Let''s go to Ao Tian Or run first? "


    Qin Yanran shivered all over, clearly did not feel the danger, why people disappeared out of thin air?


    "No, we must find the third brother! Otherwise, how can we tell the ancestors of the Qin family? "


    Qin Gaozhu''s face was dignified and he thought from the spot.


    Qin Aotian, on the other hand, rushed into the array.


    For the mountain suddenly appeared in front of him, he didn''t have any surprise. Instead, he didn''t hear the voice of two people stopping him. He felt a lot more quiet.


    "Well, don''t you chase me? I have said for a long time that you are so timid, how can we recover the Qin family in the future? "


    Qin Aotian didn''t even bother to go back. Looking at the mountain in front of him, he rushed up.


    "There must be some exotic treasure in the mountains in the desert!"


    Qin Aotian put all his mind behind his head, and he rushed to the top of the mountain.


    Then he saw the huge valley.


    "The exotic treasure must be at the bottom of the valley. I''ll go down and have a look first. If I find it, I''ll send it out."


    "At that time, the elder brother and the second elder sister will certainly have a new look at me!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Aotian jumped down without any hesitation!


    Outside the array, Qin Gaozhu finally decided.


    "Second sister, we continue to chase, this is strange, we should not be too far away."


    "Yes, big brother!"


    After the decision, Qin Gaozhu took a step forward and directly stepped into the array!


    Qin Yanran followed.


    Two people opened their mouths one after another, and suddenly understood why Qin Aotian would disappear out of thin air!


    Here, there is an array!


    "See if you can get out!"


    Thinking of Qin Aotian coming in, he never came out again, and there was no breath of him here. Qin Gaozhu''s face changed, and Qin Yanran stepped back together.Nothing strange happened and they just fell out of the array.


    "Can you come out?"


    Both of them have doubts.


    At the same time, they wonder where Qin Aotian has gone.


    "Big brother, did the third brother go to find the treasure by himself?"


    Qin Yanran shows eyebrows and frowns slightly.


    "It''s possible that we have been urging Ao Tian to practice. It''s hard to take him out to seek treasure. He may be too relaxed. So, let''s go back in and have a look! "


    Qin Gaozhu''s face was not good.


    After nodding to each other, they reappeared in the array, and then looked at the top of the mountain one after another!


    At this point.


    At the bottom of the valley, it was dark.


    is as like as two peas, who are not able to see their location.


    Because the initial dragon is still fearless, just a strong blow, more or less affected, and because Qin Aotian has no dragon blood, this is lazy to pay attention to.


    He was originally suppressed by the spirit of the beast.


    Qin Aotian could not accept his inheritance and position if he had no similar blood.


    Moreover, the strength is weaker.


    "The black hole in this boy is not weak. Unfortunately It''s too low. "


    The original dragon sighs in his heart, can''t help but close his eyes, and slowly tries to restore his just been shocked and disordered breath.


    And the boy obviously did not pose a threat to himself, so he began to sleep, so that he could recover faster.


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Aotian felt a trace of fear at this time.


    I''m a little bit sober.


    There was no exotic treasure in his imagination, but there was no danger that he did not expect.


    There is nothing special except black.


    "Big brother, second sister..."


    But Qin Aotian''s experience is really too little, in the face of this dark, can not help but some flustered up, began to shout!


    "Listen, it''s like the third brother''s voice coming from the mountain!"


    Qin Gaozhu was shocked and pointed to the mountain.


    "Big brother, let''s go. The third brother can''t have an accident! "


    Qin Yanran''s face showed anxious color!


    They ran to the top of the mountain one after another. After seeing the dark valley, Qin Aotian''s voice came again.


    They jumped down without any hesitation!

 Chapter 320

    Again, it was dark where it entered the eye.


    But their reaction with Qin Aotian is quite different!


    "Second sister, confirm the position of xiaaotian!"


    Qin Gaozhu eyes a Lin, the black hole''s force condenses in the hand.


    As long as there is any danger, he will make every effort to save himself and himself!


    Moreover, as long as Qin Aotian is found to have any danger, he will also attack.


    But the premise is to be able to determine the position of Qin Aotian!


    "Big brother, second sister, you are finally here..."


    They didn''t respond. Qin Aotian heard the two people''s voices and hurriedly searched for them. As soon as they saw them, their tears began to flow down.


    After all, Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran looked at each other.


    No danger?


    Qin Gaozhu quickly put his hand on Qin Aotian''s wrist and found that he had not been hurt. Then he put down his heart.


    "Ao Tian, are you ok?"


    "Aotian, what are you crying for? Like a girl


    Qin Yanran''s words are more fierce.


    "No, it''s terrible here You can''t see anything... "


    Qin Aotian said with a face of grievance.


    Both of them were speechless, but they were glad that there was no fierce beast lurking here. Otherwise, they would regret it.


    "How did you come down here?"


    At this time, Qin Gaozhu blamed the strange way.


    "If we find a treasure, I''ll find a treasure."


    Speaking of this, Qin Ao thought of his purpose of coming to the bottom of the valley.


    "Did you find it?"


    Qin Yanran looked around and could not see anything. He thought of Qin Aotian''s wronged appearance again. He didn''t believe he could find the baby.


    "No I haven''t looked for it yet


    Qin Aotian said awkwardly.


    "We are all here. Why don''t we look for some treasures! I feel that there is something abnormal here. Maybe there will be some exotic treasures in this kind of place! "


    Qin Gaozhu released Qin Aotian and took a few steps forward.


    At this time, they have been more or less adapted to the darkness here, vaguely can see that there is something in front of them.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Qin Gaozhu didn''t know what kind of existence they could see in the universe!


    The original dragon fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know what would happen next!


    The three of them walked side by side, gradually leaning towards the past.


    Then, their faces changed, for they heard the faint and deep breath!


    "It''s like There is a huge monster sleeping


    "It looks like it''s big! We are determined not to be rivals Do you want to run first? "


    Cautious Qin Yan Ran whispered, she was shaking all over.


    "No hurry, it doesn''t seem to feel our arrival Why don''t we three work together to urge the black hole to devour it


    Qin Gaozhu was afraid that he would wake up the initial dragon and deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Big brother, we don''t know the strength of this giant beast. If we can''t swallow it, we''ll blow up The gain is not worth the loss


    Qin Yanran shook his head, expressing disapproval.


    "Big brother, second sister, isn''t there me? My black hole''s power has almost become great. If you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. besides, the three of us work together There must be no problem! "


    When it comes to the power of black holes, his self-confidence soars.


    What caution, he left behind.


    "No! We have to weigh the pros and cons of this matter! "


    Qin Gaozhu''s urgent way.


    "It''s waiting for you to look for the big treasure, which means it''s waiting for you. If I don''t have enough strength, you can help again! "


    Qin Aotian finished, without waiting for the other two people to refute, he quickly drove the black hole force, and then pasted his palm on the forehead of the initial dragon!


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran''s faces changed dramatically. The third brother''s wayward behavior pushed them to the top of the storm again!


    So, they also subconsciously stretched out their palms and pasted them up!


    Suddenly, three people''s palms, but also a black vortex!


    Feeling the huge power, the initial dragon suddenly widened his eyes and woke up!


    "You three mole ants, dare to attack me? Look for death


    The initial dragon felt that he was losing his strength and flesh and blood. He was not only shocked, but also woke up with a blast!


    Three people''s faces changed greatly!


    "No, the beast is awake!"


    "Increase strength, increase strength! Otherwise, before we finish swallowing, we will be phagocytized"No, he is too strong! Third brother, third brother, depend on you


    Feeling the great power, all three of them screamed.


    The original dragon, even if it is his strength in the monks fearless to compete with each other, they can not covet!


    However, these three people have always been together to cultivate the power of black holes. On the contrary, they can increase the strength of the three black holes by increasing each other!


    "Ah You are suicidal. If I die, Huanyu will soon be destroyed


    The original dragon found that the power he had burst out was sucked away, and he could not help but panic.


    However, the three members of the Qin family were also on the verge of attack and had to make a decision.


    If they stop at this time, they will die!


    It''s better to fight together and have the hope of life!


    Three people clench their teeth, the initial dragon can not compete!


    Half an hour later, due to the loss of strength, the original dragon''s body has gradually shrunk.


    And the original containment of the strength of the universe, unexpectedly all transferred to the three brothers and sisters.


    The consciousness of the original dragon began to blur, and subconsciously wanted to keep its own inheritance.


    However, Qin Aotian''s attraction is the most powerful.


    Turn into the inheritance of guangtuan, immediately absorbed into Qin Aotian''s brain!


    The body of the original dragon has become the size of dust. In this way, it is also sucked into the black hole!


    Feeling the huge information, Qin Aotian didn''t have time to respond, he had fainted on the ground.


    At the same time, there is a magic power in him.


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran were stunned.


    They devour part of the power of the original dragon, and get some information about the identity and information of the original dragon. The brain can''t react at all.


    "Big Big brother, we seem to have swallowed a lot of things... " Qin Yanran stammered.


    "Perhaps, this may be an opportunity for the revival of the Qin family."


    Qin Gaozhu didn''t think so much, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Even if he was the original dragon, he held the power of the universe.


    However, his power is now all in the three younger brothers, so, what else can restrict the development of the Qin family?


    And on the other side, after venting without fear, suddenly stood up, eyes showed an incredible look!


    He found that the strength against himself has changed from one to three!


    Although there are strong and weak, these three forces suppress his power from three directions!

 Chapter 321

    No fear of the original strength and the initial dragon to fight against it has become a habit, this sudden change, let him not check for a moment, a mouthful of blood spewed out!


    "Damn it!"


    There is no fear of scolding, suddenly move the immortal power in the body, trying to suppress the power of the original dragon.


    But soon he found that the power suddenly disappeared!


    "Swallowed? This is The power of a black hole


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! The Qin family is obviously destroyed. How can anyone use the power of black holes? "


    "No matter who it is, I must find him out! If the original dragon had the power of a black hole, then I couldn''t win the universe


    Not afraid to stretch out a finger, put into the mouth, bite a gap, forced out a drop of blood essence.


    Blood essence contains huge immortal power. Through special secret method, it forms a balance color with the force of black hole. This looks solemn and looks far away!


    "The power of the original dragon is everywhere. I can''t find a specific location. The top of the mountains will be closed in less than a month. It seems that there is not much time, so we can only mobilize everyone to go out and look for it!"


    There was no fear of a gloomy face, a flash, the body disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Ao did not know what happened on the top of the mountains.


    Now there is nothing more important than his swallowing up all kinds of power.


    Because he had swallowed up the immortal power which was still fearless and broken before, which made him have more goals.


    Who knows if this immortal power will make trouble in his body.


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    In a forest, Jiang Ao killed a group of demon wolves. At this time, he kept swallowing the power. He could obviously feel that he was getting stronger.


    Maybe a month''s time, can really let him break through to the soul travel realm!


    At that time, maybe it can drive the immortal power in the body. In this way, no matter who he is in the universe, he has the ability to kill!


    A month passed quickly.


    Wuwei has not found the position of the original dragon, but Jiang Ao has successfully broken through to the soul travel realm!


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great! I''ve decided on the first place, but I''ll go to Luan Xinghai differently. I''ll see the situation then! "


    Jiang Ao feels the news from the voucher and laughs wildly.


    "Two elders, I should be leaving."


    On the other hand, Ziyan said politely to the old businessman and an Tianming who had been with him for a month.


    "It''s OK. Ziyan girl''s talent is extraordinary. In only one month, she has reached the fifth level of Xingyao state. In time, she will definitely be able to break through to the soul wandering realm."


    The old businessman''s eyes were full of envy. He was just a star shining in the realm, but how long did he live?


    In fact, in this month''s time, with an Tianming, the master of soul wandering realm and the old businessman, they helped to find something suitable for Ziyan''s cultivation. It couldn''t be simpler.


    "Thanks to the help of two elders!"


    Ziyan said politely.


    "By the way, do you know the name of your planet? When we have a chance, we will visit you and Jiang Ao there


    An Tianming suddenly said.


    "I only know that our place is called the wasteland. As for the planet, I don''t know much about it."


    Ziyan came to Huanyu for the first time. Naturally, she didn''t know how the master in Huanyu called the wasteland.


    "That''s aragu. We''ll visit you when we have a chance. Good luck, bon voyage


    Two people arch their hands one after another, the certificate on Ziyan''s body flashed a white light, and then Ziyan disappeared.


    "Lord, do you really want to go to the wasteland?"


    Mr. Shang asked, not very pretty.


    "Otherwise? That one has come back, and our secret doors are all under his control. I''m willing to accept my fate. The only one who can help me is Jiang Ao. "


    An Tianming said, looking into the distance.


    He is a master at the top of the soul wandering realm. As long as he strives for his old life, he may be able to cross the sea of stars and reach the fairyland?


    Although can''t become immortal, but at least can request still fearless control!


    The more such a master, the less you want to be manipulated by others.


    "How about you, Mr. Shang?"


    Originally, he and Shang had become enemies, but because of Jiang Ao''s relationship, they unconsciously stood on the same front.


    "I," said the old businessman with a wry smile, "I used to make a living by helping people find treasure. But now that I know the secret, do I have a choice? It seems that we have to go all the way, master


    "That''s great!" An Tianming''s face was happy, but then he sighed: "the universe is so big, I really don''t know where the ancient stars are."


    "It''s not difficult. When we go back, I''ll look up the stars around the world, and maybe I''ll get something!"


    Hearing this, an Tian''s life was joyful: "old Shang, do you have a star map?""This is a habit I have developed for hundreds of thousands of years. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. I have to go back and have a look."


    Mr. Shang pointed to his head, but he was not sure.


    "There''s hope in the end. It seems that you two need to complement each other to help each other!"


    They left together. Originally, the old businessman came in through the secret door. At this time, they didn''t have to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ao passed the certificate smoothly and returned to the star.


    In addition to a group of domain masters and hordes waiting on the receiving star, there are also several other figures.


    Their breath is weak, but their faces are arrogant.


    These are alien people who come to the top of the mountains.


    "Sun Changtian, I didn''t expect your people to come back?"


    At this time, a domain master sneered and said.


    "Oh, as I said, my people will be in the top ten! As long as he comes back, I will guarantee him the first prize! Do you have the confidence? "


    Sun Changtian dismissive of any domain master at all.


    The rest of the domain master''s face showed anger.


    Originally, they are colleagues, and some of the competition is beyond reproach.


    But now that the top of the mountains is over, sun Changtian, do you even turn your face and refuse to recognize people?


    "Jiang Ao, the master of this region feels that your breath has become stronger. It seems that a line on the top of all the mountains has achieved a lot!"


    Sun Changtian said with a smile.


    On the other side, a tall domain master is also surprised to meet the other three alien races.


    At this time, ten people came out, two sun Changtian and three of him!


    Moreover, the strength of these three people has obviously become much stronger!


    "If you go in, you will not be strong. How can you live to come out now?"


    Jiang Ao''s impression of sun Changtian is not good or bad. After all, there is not much communication, but at least he gives himself a name. At this time, Jiang Ao still has something to use, and there is no reason to tear his face.


    "Well said! Before you got to the top ten, I said you were proud! Now you''re out... "


    Jiang Ao interrupted his words with a smile: "those crooked melon split dates also deserve to compete with me?"

 Chapter 322

    Jiang Ao''s arrogant words caused the angry eyes of all the other races.


    And there''s also some hostility to him.


    They have never seen such arrogant people in the lower world.


    Even if you live on the top of the mountains, you are just a mole ant in front of our herdsmen organization!


    "Boy, where are you from? You''re a little crazy?"


    Just now that tall domain Lord, stood up, look bad.


    His name is Chen Kao. He is a star shining on the nine levels of the realm. He is also a strong presence among the domain masters.


    But usually relatively low-key, belongs to that kind of dull voice makes a lot of money.


    The strongest shepherd under his hand, No. 1 and No. 2, is enough to prove his strength.


    "Where am I from? Are you entitled to know?"


    Jiang Ao disdains to look at him, oneself now is the soul to swim the realm, there is no need to be polite to them.


    "Ha ha ha," Chen Kao looked up at the sky with a long smile, and then his eyes were cold. "Sun Changtian, I asked myself that Chen has never had any enmity with you. Now the people under you are so impolite to Chen. How do you think this matter can be solved?"


    Sun Changtian slightly a Leng, he did not expect Jiang Ao so crazy.


    In the end, he tried to help Jiang. After he gets the first prize, you ask the star master to judge him! "


    "What a trick


    Chen Kao sneered, "but I don''t care about you. Anyway, he''s going to die. There''s no difference between death in jieyinxing and that in damuxing. Let him live a few more days! "


    After that, he called No.1 and No.2 herders and left with three alien races.


    "Slow."


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly made a sound.


    Chen Kao was surprised to stop. This boy dare to stop me?


    "Boy, how dare you talk to our Lord Chen like this?"


    The second shepherd saw Chen Kao''s expression and was eager to express himself. He danced with his hands and condensed the power of the stars. He took pictures towards Jiang Ao!


    If you despise the Lord, you will be guilty to death!


    And, can also hit sun Changtian, kill two birds with one stone!


    "Two, you dare to do something to my men?"


    Sun Changtian doesn''t know that Jiang Ao''s strength has reached the soul tour state. He can''t help but change his face and welcome him.


    The strength of No.2 and No.1 already has the posture of domain master. If there is no accident, after the competition of big Mu Xing, they will also take office and become the close domain masters, and govern a star territory.


    In time to benefit from the power provided by the astral realm, they will immediately understand the power of the sun!


    Sun changtiansi did not leave any hands, condensing the power of the sun in his body. His hands were like the hot sun in the sky and the sun was like fire. At the same time, he patted toward No. 2!


    "Sun Changtian, look for death!"


    Chen Kao saw this and hurriedly took a hand. He also condensed the huge sun power and patted sun Changtian''s hands in the past!


    "Chen Kao, let go!"


    Sun Changtian had a big drink, and his whole body was shocked. The power of the sun became stronger again.


    If he and Chen Kao''s two palms collide, the sky will fall apart!


    "You madman


    Chen Kao was shocked. If the leading star collapsed, they would all die in the universe!


    Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not life!


    Sun Changtian, this is a completely unnecessary method of playing. Fish die and the net is broken, and we all die together!


    Chen Kao used half of his strength and quickly took it back. He pulled number two to one side and hid!


    Sun Changtian hits the sky with one move, and the fireball made by the power of the sun goes straight to the sky.


    It''s like a meteor.


    It''s just the opposite.


    "Sun Changtian, you madman, I will not play with you! I''ll go to the big muxing, you''ll wait


    With that, he did not dare to provoke sun Changtian any more. He did not look at Jiang Ao any more and left in anger.


    The rest of the domain masters are led by others, but no one is alone. They are afraid that sun Changtian will be entangled.


    As birds and beasts scattered, more than a dozen airships rushed into the universe, and the star was a bit desolate, and only four people were left at this time.


    Jiang Ao, Ziyan, sun Changtian and herder 4.


    "Jiang Ao, you were just too impulsive."


    At this time, sun Changtian sighed and said in a tone of melancholy.


    Jiang Ao smile, "I think instead, it''s you who are impulsive."


    Sun Changtian frowned and said, "how do you say that?"


    But then, he responded and said, "Jiang Ao, I know you have the strength to kill the domain master. You won''t pay attention to those shepherds, let alone after coming out from the top of the mountains. But, in front of so many people, you just acted unwisely. "


    Stargazer No. 4 also stepped forward, his face full of horror.He doesn''t know how much Jiang Ao''s strength has fallen to.


    However, he can never learn that momentum.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s very serious to kill muxingke. You have killed several, but you can live well because there is no evidence. As the domain Master said, if you have just killed one, then you may It will infuriate the star master


    "Star master Is it the man who leads you


    Jiang Ao''s focus is completely different.


    After all, he is already a soul wanderer!


    "The star master is the master of the great shepherd, and the great Shepherd is the base of our herdsmen. Above the star Lord, there is the star king. He is the only king of our Horde


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, asked: "star master and Star King''s strength, respectively, what realm?"


    "The star master is the fifth level of soul travel, and the star king It is said to have reached the peak of soul wandering! But over the years, he has been in seclusion, saying that he is refining what the outside world is, and I don''t understand what it is


    Sun Changtian also said with a puzzled face that he had nothing to hide.


    Jiang Ao is stunned, outside Should it be the inner world?


    It seems that the shepherd is not so simple. The star king has found out some ways!


    "By the way, Jiang Ao, when you ask them about their strength, you mean..."


    After sun Changtian finished, he remembered, what does Jiang Ao mean?


    "It''s not interesting. I can kill them with my strength now!"


    "Jiang Ao, if you kill No. 2 shepherd, then all domain owners will join hands! They don''t mind crushing my potential opponent! So, you can''t be so impulsive! "


    Sun Changtian quickly reminds us that he is afraid that Jiang Ao will be so arrogant when he reaches the big Mu Xing!


    "I said, I can kill them!" Jiang Ao with the same smile, will bite them two words particularly heavy.


    "They? You mean... "


    Sun Changtian and No. 4 shepherd took a breath of air and looked at Jiang Ao in disbelief.


    "That''s right, because I''m already a soul wandering place!"


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao suddenly put his own pressure out!

 Chapter 323

    Including Ziyan, three people suddenly have an illusion, as if they are in a storm, their legs are about to stand instability!


    Just as they were about to kneel down, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and what fell into their eyes was Jiang Ao''s confident smile.


    "Soul wandering realm, you have broken through the soul wandering realm!"


    Sun Changtian screams, finally understand where Jiang Ao''s arrogance comes from!


    Soul wandering realm, you can kill any domain master''s existence!


    In the world, the top state!


    No. 4 is as dumb as a cucumber. I think a few months ago, Jiang Ao was just Tianmen.


    Even if it was the first time to receive the star a month ago, it was just the beginning of fairyland!


    In a short month, he directly crossed a big realm, not only surpassing them, but also to the terrifying soul travel!


    In the universe, it is also the existence of a overlord!


    Purple smoke is a joy, but then some if lost.


    She wanted to show off when she got to the fifth level.


    Who knows, Jiang Ao unexpectedly all arrived at the soul to swim the realm!


    As expected, people are more than others, which makes people angry.


    Purple smoke angrily stamped her foot, causing Jiang Ao''s attention.


    At this time, Jiang Ao just found that Ziyan''s realm at this time, can''t help but a burst of curiosity.


    "Young master, I''ll tell you later."


    Where dare Ziyan say an Tianming and Shang Laoren.


    The three of them had been together for almost a month. Ziyan knew the distribution of the forces around the world and knew that the herdsmen organization was hostile to almost all forces.


    Jiang Ao understood and nodded, and then asked sun Changtian, "when will the contest of the great muxing start?"


    Sun Changtian said: "according to the past process, after coming out from the top of the mountains, there will be one month to prepare. If there is no accident this time, it should be next month. "


    "Since there is still time, it''s better to go back to the ancient land."


    Jiang Ao thinks about it, and decides to spend a month to think about the things in his body and smooth it out.


    Sharpening a knife doesn''t miss cutting firewood.


    If the inner world is successful, he doesn''t need to go to Luan Xing Hai.


    Of course, even if he really went to the fairyland, he was not afraid.


    If there is a system, it can devour things in the fairyland, and then ascend to the realm of immortals. Naturally, the inner world will appear.


    However, the only trouble is that when the time comes, you may need to come back and put the people you care about into the inner world to practice.


    With their own care, it is estimated that practice will be faster.


    At that time, I can be regarded as a companion in the fairyland.


    In addition, he also plans to find Qin Yao.


    "In that case, I will accompany you to the ancient land for a walk."


    Sun Changtian said.


    Anyway, he had nothing to do, and he didn''t want to go back to Da Mu Xing so early, so as not to have any conflicts with other domain owners.


    Just stay away from them and be safe.


    On the airship, Jiang Ao alone sun Changtian to about no one.


    "Sun Yuzhu, can you know Qin yaoqin Yuzhu?"


    "Qin Yao? Of course I do. It''s just that he doesn''t have any nomads under his hand. He''s a dispensable person. He won''t be able to compete with the faction freely if he doesn''t have the strength! Jiang Ao, what do you ask him to do? "


    Sun Changtian asked suspiciously.


    "I have something to do with him. Can you contact him?"


    Sun Changtian pondered for a moment and said, "if you can contact us, you just need to send someone to his residence to guard it. If he had not been patrolling around the world, he would have stayed at his place


    "Then it''s the master of Lao sun."


    Jiang Ao said politely.


    Although he has been promoted to the realm of soul wandering, the face that sun Yuzhu should give still needs to be given.


    "I''ll let number four go. He''s reliable. However, Jiang Ao, if you know Qin Yao, you''d better let number four tell you something in the past, or I''m afraid Qin Yao won''t believe it. "


    Sun Changtian is cautious.


    "Well..." Jiang Ao thought for a moment and said, "he has been to the wasteland. You can tell him that I''m looking for him."


    Sun Changtian called the fourth number to come over and ordered him to leave directly.


    The airship soon reached the wasteland and landed outside the gate of Longting.


    "Who are you? This is the place where the Dragon Court is located. No one is allowed to enter here! "


    Feeling the huge breath of power, a dark shadow leaped out of the Dragon Court. It was the Dragon Zun!


    After entering the ancient star, the airship was no different from the ordinary one. Longzun thought it was an invasion of Wanlongshan.


    "Long Zun, it''s me!"


    Jiang Ao''s figure falls from the airship deck.


    "Young master?"Long Ben was stunned at first, and then ran up in ecstasy.


    Purple smoke followed and fell from the boat.


    "Ziyan girl!"


    Long Zun was overjoyed.


    Both of them are OK. It''s really lucky for their ancestors!


    We should know that Ziyan is the descendant of ZuLong. After soaking in Hualong pool, Ziyan is no different from pure ZuLong.


    Jiang Ao benefited from the inheritance of the spirit of the ancestors.


    So these two people, together with the Dragon Zun, are actually the purest ancestors.


    Of course, in Longzun''s eyes, if Ziyan becomes a wife to the young master, it is still the best way to ensure that their dragon blood is noble.


    "Lord ZuLong is back!"


    "Miss Ziyan is back!"


    Within the Dragon Court, the news quickly spread out, and countless dragon race generals came out with a look of excitement on their faces.


    In particular, several long Dragons of the dragon clan gathered around with ecstasy.


    Although it was only one month away, it was like three years to them.


    Long Zun is suitable to be a strong man, not a leader.


    If it had not been for Castle Peak and a group of elders, it would have been chaotic in the Dragon Court.


    "How is Longting?" Jiang Ao nodded slightly and asked with a smile.


    "It was not good before, but now it is."


    He hesitated and said.


    "Not good before?" Jiang Ao frowned, and said with some displeasure, is it possible that there are demons in Wanlongshan?


    "Mr. ZuLong, there was a wave of human beings who broke into Wanlong mountain before. When they found our Dragon Court, they were overjoyed and wanted to make friends. But after we showed our strength, we immediately stopped fighting for convenience and withdrew from Wanlongshan. "


    "Well?" Jiang Ao lightly doubted a, and then said, "what happened to Wanlongshan? How can human beings come in?"


    He spoke to several elders.


    "Master huizulong, when the ancient dragon court was not destroyed, human beings could really come in to kill demons and seek treasure. Perhaps, ZuLong replied to the Dragon Court, so Wanlongshan is also open to the outside world. "


    "If that''s the case, those human beings may be willing to give up, maybe they have gathered a lot of helpers You have to be careful. I used to be a human being, and I know how talented human beings are


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a great roar in the distance.


    I saw a huge black shadow, floating in the air, flying in the direction of the Dragon Court!

 Chapter 324

    "It''s those human boats! It''s bigger than last time. Maybe we''ve got a lot of people involved! "


    Long Zun''s face changed slightly and said to Jiang Ao.


    "What do they want to do when they rush to our Dragon Court


    Jiang Ao looks inexplicable. After all, he used to be a human being. Even now, he still thinks he is a human with dragon blood.


    "Master ZuLong, human beings are cunning. Although they are weak in body, their talent is not comparable to other races," said long Zun, looking at Jiang Ao. He knew that he was also a human before he got the inheritance of the spirit of the ancestor dragon.


    "Maybe they want to plunder our ancestors'' treasures."


    For human beings, the dragon people are all treasure, whether it is skin, flesh and blood, have unexpected effects.


    Of course, this is for humans.


    "Boom


    At this time, the boat landed before it reached the Dragon Court.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are cold, and he sees countless people rushing from under the boat. They are all packed with weapons in their hands.


    For the first number of people, unexpectedly burst out of the first nine levels of the atmosphere, slowly towards this side came.


    "Don''t mention it. If you don''t mind, we''ll get out of our way!"


    The speaker has a long beard and is full of flesh.


    With a ghost knife in his hand, he looks terrible.


    When talking, the Ghost Head sword even gave out a cold breath, which made all the dragon people''s hearts tight.


    This man, extremely dangerous!


    "This is my place, you Go away


    Jiang Ao looked at them with disdain.


    Xianchu is indeed the peak of the ancient land.


    But oneself, is the soul to swim the realm!


    It is true that he was limited by the ancient stars because he was on the barren land, but the annihilation force in his body would not be affected.


    Just a little, you can destroy them in an instant!


    "Good boy! Last time I came, I didn''t see you, but I can tell you, now this is my territory, you all get out of here


    The big man finished and strode forward. The ghost head knife in his hand suddenly lifted up, and it was a knife to the ground!


    "Boom


    The ghost head knife fell heavily on the ground, and suddenly the whole Wanlong mountain was shocked. The sparks splashed all over the place. The cracks burst in the direction of Jiang Ao, and they clattered!


    "You Dragon Court is no more than an immortal, and we have three people!"


    The big man takes back the ghost head knife, the ground also stops to split, the crack can stop in front of Jiang Ao body!


    At the same time, with his voice just fell, there are two people standing out behind him, the momentum of the nine steps of Xianchu Kingdom, at a glance!


    "Lord ZuLong..."


    Long Zun''s eyes showed a trace of unwilling.


    He has seen the first big man, and his strength is equal to that of him, so when he comes, he can force the big man back.


    At this time, he did not have confidence.


    "No matter what, these human strong masters suddenly gathered here and wanted to rob our Dragon Court. Obviously, it''s not just about killing demons in the mountains and looking for treasure."


    Jiang Ao looked back at them and said faintly, "since you don''t want to roll, just stay here!"


    With that, he was shocked, and a terrible and huge breath came out of his body!


    "Boy, even if you are the Ninth level of the Ninth level of Xianchu, then what? You are only two, and we have three! "


    Han didn''t know that Jiang Ao''s realm was limited to Xianchu state because of the relationship between the ancient land and the wasteland. In fact, his power was the power of soul wandering realm!


    "Let''s kill him. The Dragon Court is ours!"


    Big Han shouts out loud, behind two people hand together with him, each condenses a palm, toward river Ao to blow past!


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile, he only used a trace of annihilation force!


    "Boom


    Han side of the three forces condensed into a stream, meet the annihilation of Jiang Ao force, issued a huge explosion!


    Spare force splashed in all directions.


    However, these scattered power aftershocks did not blow through Jiang Ao at all!


    They were all knocked down by the crowd!


    "No, it can''t be! Why are all the nine level fairyland''s rivals? "


    Han three people quickly get up, face showing an incredible look, looking at Jiang Ao panic said.


    "It''s you who can''t help yourself."


    Jiang Ao walks forward slowly and wants to occupy my Dragon Court. You will surely die, and you can''t help saying that you will surely die!


    "Kill him! The boy is strange


    Three people''s eyes showed a trace of murder, have bitten their fingertips, forced out a few drops of blood essence!The essence blood exudes the huge strength, the instantaneous fusion together!


    "The method of joint attack?"


    Jiang Ao frowns, the nine level power of the three immortals, if they can be combined together, will indeed exert the power beyond the initial state of immortals.


    However, what is the power of star shining in front of me?


    I am a soul wanderer!


    Jiang Ao stopped and stood still.


    "Hahaha, boy, our joint attack power has exceeded the limit of the ancient land and reached a higher level. So, you die for me!"


    Han is the first of the three to attack, controlling the power and direction of the attack.


    Without reservation, he condensed all his strength into a line and roared towards the river.


    All of a sudden, Wanlongshan felt the danger and couldn''t help the sound of dragon chanting!


    In the sky, the wind and cloud color changed, and in an instant, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder!


    "See, boy, do you see that? Our power, the change between the stars, we call him the power of the stars


    If the big man is crazy, the power of the stars into a straight line is locked in Jiang Ao.


    A group of people in Longting, even Longzun, are shivering!


    Human beings are naturally gifted, and they can even study out the power beyond the original state of immortals!


    At this moment, however, a strange voice began to ring.


    "They can''t hurt Jiang Ao."


    When they looked up, they found the stranger standing beside stargazer four talking.


    "Why?"


    Long Zun asked anxiously.


    At this time, Ziyan chuckled and didn''t care.


    "Above the fairyland is the star shining realm. The star shines on the realm, is the soul to travel the realm! I am not afraid of this power, let alone The young master who has reached the realm of soul wandering


    "What?"


    Ziyan''s words, let everyone be shocked!


    Jiang Ao, even to this unheard of realm?


    What have they gained from the summit of the mountains this time?


    At this time, the linear force has blasted up Jiang Ao''s body.


    "Ha ha ha, die, die It''s impossible. It''s impossible! Why are you all right? "


    Han''s crazy cry suddenly turned into panic. The linear force bombarded Jiang Ao''s body without any injury!

 Chapter 325

    Jiang Ao disdains to smile way, stretch out right hand, gently separate a fan.


    The sky was cloudless.


    "Nothing is impossible, just because you are too weak."


    Jiang Ao said faintly, a group of people in Longting are excited and inexplicable.


    "Ziyan, arrest these people and ask them why they want to capture our Dragon Court!"


    Although they are all human beings, Jiang Ao has already felt tasteless and too weak to be interested.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Ziyan jiaosheng agreed, and then the whole person stepped into the air and went straight to the middle of the air above their heads!


    "The power of the stars, forbidden!"


    Purple smoke red lips spit out a few words, white arms suddenly bloom a touch of white light, like a star!


    The stars scattered countless rays of light in all directions and fell downward.


    In the blink of an eye, these lights turned into several long lines and tied up all the people below!


    This is the real power of the stars!


    Three immortals at the beginning of nine levels of joint use, in front of her is just a joke!


    In the universe, although Ziyan is also a mole ant in the eyes of others, it is the supreme existence in front of these people!


    The strength of the rest of the people is basically around Tianmen. They can''t know what this power represents except that they feel the irresistible binding force of these lights!


    But.


    The three men, headed by the Han Dynasty, looked frightened on their faces!


    What does that mean?


    This shows that this woman''s realm is completely above them!


    They kicked a piece of iron!


    What''s more, it''s the iron plate they can''t kick!


    At the thought of this, the spirits of the three men were all cracked, and the look of despair appeared in their eyes!


    I want to beg for mercy, but I can''t speak at all!


    Because of the star power of Ziyan, they are completely locked and can''t move!


    "I''m sorry, young master!"


    Ziyan aoren''s posture fell from the air and returned to Jiang Ao to report his life.


    "Take the first three to the Dragon Court, and the others, stay outside."


    Because it is human, and a large number of people, Jiang Ao did not kill with a stick, turned back to the Dragon Court inside.


    He still has a month to go to the great shepherd.


    If anything happened to the barren land, he still needs to find out before he can go safely.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Ziyan waved her hand, and the three men took off from the sky, as if Ziyan had used the means of controlling objects from the air and pulled them over.


    The main hall of the Dragon Court.


    Jiang Ao is in the first place. At this time, the three of them are kneeling on the ground, shaking all over and afraid to look up.


    I''m afraid that Jiang Ao will be angry and die!


    "Tell me, why did you enter Wanlongshan?"


    Jiang Ao said faintly, on both sides of the main hall, a group of dragon people couldn''t help but stare at their bodies.


    "Back to Back to ZuLong, there have been changes in the outside world, landslides and sea cracks. We have to look for shelter everywhere. We find that Wanlong mountain has not been occupied. This is why we want to occupy this place and breed here. "


    On the way to here, they already know that Jiang Ao is actually the head of ZuLong here!


    All the dragon people respect him as ZuLong!


    No wonder, the strength is high!


    Han''s words, let Jiang Ao''s face change dramatically, can''t believe to stand up!


    "What are you talking about? Why does this happen? "


    A group of dragon people were also surprised.


    They stayed in the Wanlong mountain for a long time. No one went out. They didn''t know that such a change had happened outside!


    "Lord ZuLong, we don''t know! Originally, our three brothers have been living in seclusion in the mountains, practicing in seclusion, and understanding the road. Who ever wanted to flood the mountain, we had to wait for it to escape everywhere! "


    At this time, the three men were released from prison. They could not only speak, but also match their movements and facial expressions. Jiang Ao could imagine the terrible situation at that time!


    "Ziyan, go out and have a look. What''s going on outside Wanlong mountain! If you can, as long as there are no aggressive creatures, you can save Wanlongshan! "


    Even the first place of immortals has to flee, so only Ziyan can go.


    If you send Longzun, you will die!


    "Yes, young master!"


    Ziyan readily agrees, but Jiang Ao''s expression is more and more gloomy.


    Lan''er is still in the Dragon Palace in the West Sea


    "Jiang Ao, if you need our help, just export."


    At this time, sun Changtian and the No.4 herding star guest took the initiative to stand out. Jiang Ao was overjoyed. Yes, how could he forget them?


    "No. 4, you met my sister Lan''er. Before I arrived at Wanlongshan, he should have been in the Dragon Palace in the West Sea. Would you please go and help me have a look?""You''re welcome. I''d like to help you!"


    "What about the local master?"


    Sun Changtian also stepped forward.


    "Master Sun Yu Why don''t you help me find out why? If it is best to let the flood recede, if not Save people if you can


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and said.


    "Good!"


    Sun Changtian and No. 4 shepherd agreed to come down one after another, two people disappeared out of thin air.


    There was a breath taking sound in the hall.


    They just know at this time, Jiang Ao body side of the two people, strength could still be on purple smoke!


    "Tell me all you know, and I will spare you the death penalty of the Dragon Court!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are cold, and they are scared to death.


    "My name is Lin Du Jie, and the last two are my brothers, Lin Du Er and Lin Du Nan. A mother of our compatriots, in Xianling mountain closed door practice. After practicing until the Ninth level of Xianchu state, he met with the shackles and had no way out. But when we are closed, we will not go out if we can''t break through, so we don''t know what happened in the outside world. Until half a month ago, I found that there was water seeping into our closed cave. I didn''t know that something was wrong with the outside world! "


    Lin du''e also said: "the Xianling mountain where we are located is towering in the sky. Although it is not as big as Wanlong mountain, it is not much different. But the water can diffuse to this extent, it is enough to show that the outside world must become a water country, so we just went out of the customs and found a lot of life lost! "


    "But some warriors and some intelligent monsters, relying on their own strength, borrowed all kinds of floating objects to float on the surface of the water. So the three brothers sacrificed the big ship they got by chance and picked up all the warriors. All the way to the west, they found Wanlongshan!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would save people," Jiang Ao heard what they said. It was totally different from the posture of killing people when they first met. They were a little surprised.


    Lin Du Jie gave a wry smile and said, "master ZuLong doesn''t know. It''s a water town outside, but it''s a paradise for some giant animals in the water. Many of our warriors were devoured by those monsters So when we meet the non human beings, we will kill them... "


    Jiang Ao understood that it was no wonder that they killed people when they came up to protect human beings.


    It seems that these three people are not big evil people, think of here, Jiang Ao slightly nodded.

 Chapter 326

    "In this way, those people outside are all warriors?"


    Jiang Ao asked softly.


    "Yes, Mr. ZuLong, just now I saw that you asked your men to go out to save people and living beings. With such a mind, we can be filthy."


    All three lowered their heads.


    Jiang Ao said: "although I am an ancestor dragon, my predecessor is human. In the event of such a disaster in the ancient land, all living creatures should unite to get through the great difficulties. "


    Three people are excited, this has shown Jiang Ao''s attitude, that they do not have to die!


    They went to Wanlong mountain with all their hardships in order to survive!


    "Our three brothers, representing the whole human race, thank you for your kindness to save the family!"


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, then stood up and ordered Qingshan and Longwen: "you take their three brothers and settle the Terrans outside, but you have a word in advance. If anyone dares to make trouble in the Dragon Court, I won''t be polite! "


    With that, a kind of murderous spirit came out of his body, and the three brothers of the Lin family''s cold sweat instantly wet their back!


    "Yes, Lord ZuLong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. ZuLong, is there something wrong with this? When there are too many people, there will always be trouble. "


    After the three left, the dragon clan in the main hall began to discuss.


    "Nonsense, ZuLong''s strength is here. How dare those cunning human beings make trouble?"


    "Well, who said it was impossible? Human beings are born with cunning and cunning. Anything can happen! Once we have captured our Dragon Court and destroyed the Hualong pool, we are finished! "


    Jiang Ao quietly listen to their noise, there is no stop.


    At this time, they were all young dragon people who had participated in the Wanlongshan festival with him.


    Their vision is short, Jiang Ao won''t listen to them at all.


    He thought more about why the sudden changes in the ancient land might have something to do with the nomadic organization?


    He also knows the purpose of herding the planet.


    It is for the top of the mountains to choose the strongest person who can go to participate in the random star sea.


    But now the top of the mountains is over, and there is only the final battle to the great shepherd!


    There is a motive for everything. If it''s a nomad, then


    What''s the motivation of directing this disaster?


    In addition, does Sun Changtian and No. 4 shepherd know about this?


    Jiang Ao is puzzled.


    At this time, dragon Zun suddenly rushed into the main hall!


    "Mr. ZuLong, a white dot appears in the sky outside and is rushing towards us!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly stood up and rushed outside without saying a word.


    At this time, the outside world is in chaos.


    The human beings outside the Dragon Court were arranged to line up orderly.


    But the white light scattered a terrible heat wave, and rushed down, so frightened that they had to use all their strength to resist.


    But in vain!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are cold, and the white light is the power of the Lord of the sun!


    Which domain master is here?


    Shouldn''t they all go to the great shepherd?


    No matter, save those humans first!


    Jiang Ao lightly drinks a sound, huge annihilation force gushes out from his body instantly, take him as the center, formed a huge protective cover.


    Not only will those people be wrapped in them, but even the Dragon Court is also protected strictly!


    The closer the white light is to the ground, the slower it will be.


    Finally, showing the human figure, Jiang Ao immediately froze.


    It''s Qin Yao!


    "Little Lord, little Lord! The big thing is bad! "


    Qin Yao felt the power of soul tour, and immediately looked at Jiang Ao, and his face suddenly showed a surprised look.


    But words just speak, the mouth will spit out a mouthful of blood, and then lost consciousness, unable to float in the air, a head fell down!


    Jiang Ao is stunned.


    What''s going on?


    "Go and have a look!"


    After finding out that it was not a hostile force, Qin Yao''s sun power had disappeared. He took back the shield of the annihilation force, and then rushed forward to help Qin Yao up and put his hand on his wrist.


    "The breath is disordered, but it is more like overdraft Should not be after fighting, that is burning blood essence? "


    Jiang Ao micro frowned and brought Qin Yao into the Dragon Court.


    Thinking about it, he threw him in the Hualong pool.


    I don''t know if Hualong pool has any effect on Qin Yao, but how much should be able to make his breath recover some?


    After the palace, Gao Ao arranged all the people to sit alone.


    "Qin Yao was seriously injured because of the drastic change of the ancient star. Before he was in a coma, he still said that the event was not good. Could it be that something happened in the universe?""But the original dragon monk was not afraid to restrain each other. The nomadic Xingke organization did not know about it, nor did it select people to go to Luan Xinghai. What news did an Tianming send out?"


    "Forget it, forget it I can''t, I can only go to Huanyu again, upgrade crazily in a month, and refine the inner world... "


    Just thinking of it, sun Changtian came back!


    "Jiang Ao, no, I found the problem, but Puff... "


    Sun Changtian with malaise color, words have not finished, like Qin Yao, spit blood, directly fainted in the past!


    Now, Jiang Ao is completely confused!


    You can get hurt in your soul wandering places, and you are only half talking. What can I do?


    Jiang Ao has no choice but to look at Sun Changtian''s injury and find that he is the same as Qin yaoru!


    Forget it, throw him into the Hualong pool


    This time, Jiang Ao didn''t go away and sat on the edge of Hualong pool directly.


    An hour later, Qin Yao woke up!


    The first sentence that opens an eye is: "little Lord, run! Little Lord, run


    Suddenly, you met with a loud voice: "what''s the matter! I am safe and sound now! "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s voice, Qin yaocai suddenly returned to his senses and found himself in the Hualong pool!


    "Little Lord, the universe has changed dramatically. Many stars have exploded for no reason! What''s more, the forces we control, which are not controlled by the body, are all eating back! "


    This words a, Jiang Ao facial expression big change!


    What happened to Huanyu?


    Is it not afraid to start robbing the inner world?


    No, no!


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and calmed down.


    If so, sun Changtian should not be affected.


    He knows the rules in the universe.


    Any planet is self-contained, and the power system within the planet will not be affected by the universe.


    Sun Changtian is injured, just like Qin yaoru


    What is the cause of the great change in the world?


    Is it the unilateral change of the original dragon?


    By the way, at that time, I refused his inheritance request. Could it be that the original dragon found someone else to replace him, and then there was an irresistible change?


    Or


    There''s something wrong with the master of Huanyu!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but burst out a cold sweat!

 Chapter 327

    Jiang Ao doesn''t know at all that the mutation of the ancient wasteland has a great relationship with the original dragon!


    Moreover, the vast majority of planets on the same level as the ancient wasteland have changed more or less throughout the universe.


    The reason is that the three Qin family survived and became the new controllers of the universe!


    The power of black holes they mastered is actually the power of fairyland.


    It''s just that karma will appear in the universe.


    So, the power of the dragon can be completely suppressed.


    It not only devoured the original dragon, but also accepted his inheritance.


    And the whole universe, it is slowly adapt to this force, this will cause the disorder of the power in the universe, caused a star collapse.


    At this time, the feeling of no fear is the most profound.


    He is now fully equipped with immortal power to fight against it. Although it seems to have reached a state of balance, in fact, it is still a little bit lower!


    The purpose of his return to the universe is to take it away, not to destroy it!


    This is his only hope in the fairyland, so he must do his best to stabilize the strength of the original dragon.


    No, it should be the power of the black hole now!


    And the reason why these planets appear this kind of situation is that there are many black holes in the universe.


    The huge suction they''re creating affects the planet.


    So that the magnetic field of the planet changes.


    To bear it, the sky is falling apart.


    Can not bear, is annihilation into dust!


    The barren land is lucky.


    At this time, sun Changtian also long wake up!


    At first sight, he saw Jiang Ao!


    "Jiang Ao, it''s not good. I have found out the reason. There are several black holes around the planet, and their power attracts here one after another, thus..."


    "Sun Changtian?"


    Words did not speak, Qin Yao exclaimed.


    They all know each other.


    When Qin Yao heard sun Changtian''s voice, he recognized it naturally and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Qin Yao? Why are you here? "


    Sun Changtian is also a Leng, remembered before in the airship, Jiang Ao also specially asked Qin Yao''s situation.


    At that time, they said that they would help to find them.


    And the message has been delivered.


    "I It''s for him


    Qin Yao did not know the relationship between Jiang AO and sun Changtian, and did not say the word Shaozhu.


    "You look for him What''s the matter? "


    Sun Changtian slightly a Leng, Jiang Ao is his hand to participate in the top of the mountain candidates.


    He should have never met Qin Yao.


    Jiang Ao smiles, sun Changtian and himself are on a boat, while Qin Yao thinks he is the little master.


    In this way, they can be used for the time being.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Ao coughed twice and interrupted them: "Qin Yao and I have known each other for a long time. Sun Yuzhu is the person who is responsible for my participation in the summit of the mountains."


    This word a, two people are to hear Jiang Ao to conceal.


    But it didn''t expose it.


    "Well, what you can tell us is that the only way to find out is now. The most important thing is whether the upheaval in the universe has any impact on our ancient wasteland."


    For Jiang Ao, there are only two results.


    One is the destruction of the ancient wasteland, the other is not destruction.


    This also determines their fate.


    Sun Changtian said: "Jiang Ao, at present, it is not known. Although several black holes have produced suction on the ancient stars, many of them are still adjusting at this time, and none of them has the upper hand. So for the time being, it''s safe. I observed, outside the sea water, has been slowly receding. I just don''t know whether this is a temporary situation or whether it can be stable in the future. "


    Qin Yao took a look at Sun Changtian and said, "I came all the way from Huanyu and found five black holes outside. They are not far from here. It seems that the suction has reached equilibrium. But along the way, many of the planets I''ve passed have been smashed by the suction of black holes! I might not have been able to get here if I hadn''t used the esoteric method. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yao''s face showed the color of panic, as if to think of the experience.


    "In that case, let''s wait and see. If something happens again, we''ll be ready to leave. "


    Qin Yao''s ship may have been destroyed, but Sun Changtian''s is still intact.


    Jiang Ao has made the worst plan. If he leaves, he will take all the living creatures here to leave for the big muxing!


    Of course, if he doesn''t go now, he still needs to find the person he wants to find!


    For example, several brothers, sister Lan''er and others!


    As for the former Jiang family?


    It depends on their own lives!Jiang Ao will think of good things, one by one to order them to be ready.


    At this time, there was another noise outside, and the green hill rushed in.


    "Lord ZuLong, there is a riot on the human side! Please go out and have a look! "


    Jiang Ao frowned and said, "isn''t there a dragon Zun and three brothers of the Lin family out there? What else can go wrong?"


    Qingshan''s face showed a puzzled look and said, "Lord ZuLong, some people outside say that the tide has receded, and they want to return to their original place. But long Zun and others refused their request, so they quarreled fiercely


    Jiang Ao''s face sank and said: "I said it. Whoever dares to make trouble will be killed! Do you still need to report such a small matter? "


    Qingshan couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "Mr. ZuLong, those people are calling your name respectively. It seems that they are your old acquaintance. Lord long Zun is not sure. I''m going to report it..."


    "I do?"


    Jiang Ao thought, or go out to have a look again, after all, know their own people, really many.


    And there are many dragon people.


    Jiang Ao can go to this stage now, it can be said that he fought all the way up.


    Some of them have become the dead souls of his men, while others are not familiar with him!


    Jiang Ao is out of the Dragon Court.


    In the distance above the open space, has been divided into several groups of people.


    These are basically martial arts in Tianmen. After all, people with little strength can''t survive such a flood.


    Of course, the strength to stand here is almost perfect.


    "Coming, coming, Lord ZuLong is coming!"


    See Jiang Ao appear, a crowd and so on the face showed excited look.


    At first, seeing him from afar, these people still had a little hostility.


    Because of Jiang Ao''s relationship, they can''t capture this habitat.


    But later, the three brothers of the Lin family came out to tell them that Jiang Ao was willing to take them in. They were grateful.


    Seeing Jiang Ao come out at this time, all are excited to shout.


    "Lord ZuLong, the troublemakers are there!"


    At this time, long Zun came forward and said respectfully, "they just woke up and said that they would go to find their brothers. They were not willing to accept our distribution."


    Jiang Ao looked over there and was stunned!

 Chapter 328

    Then, Jiang Ao''s face was excited and looked at those people!


    Because they are Zheng Chiguan and sanshula!


    They are brothers of friendship!


    "That''s great. It''s great that you''re OK!"


    Jiang Ao is excited and goes forward!


    Three shuras do not know, so when he looked at Jiang Ao, his face also appeared ecstatic color, rushed up and hugged Jiang Ao.


    "Brother, it''s great that you''re OK! We are going to leave to find you! As a result, these people have to stop and say that they need the approval of ZuLong! "


    Zheng guanchi said angrily.


    Three shuras nodded frequently, "brother, since you are here, that''s good. All the outside has been destroyed. For the elder brother, all of them have wasted a lot of strength to escape to heaven. Since you are here, we will not leave! "


    The king of the West wasteland also said excitedly: "when there was a change in the ancient land, we were together. At that time, there was no way to go back to save our people, and the two brothers couldn''t go back to the clan. So we discussed and came to you, but we were all immersed in the water all the way, and we couldn''t help fainting. This just woke up, I said I want to find my brother Jiang Ao, want to leave here, but they don''t let me go! "


    When they heard the speech, their faces were full of strange colors.


    It seems that I don''t know that Mr. ZuLong is Jiang Ao''s, just the three of you.


    Jiang Ao is really speechless, but he is really moved.


    Originally, in his plan, when he had the inner world, he put them in his own inner world, and then tried to make them ascend to the realm of immortals, and then soared in his inner world.


    But I didn''t expect that they came with the big boat of the three brothers of the Lin family.


    Jiang Ao smile: "elder martial brother, there are man Wang brothers, this is really wrong, let you worry."


    Seeing Jiang''s arrogance and politeness, the man king could not help pretending to be dissatisfied: "brother, what you said is out of the ordinary. How many places have we traveled together? Is this friendship comparable to others? Well, if I hadn''t met you here, I would not have been very rare if you hadn''t come to see you. "


    The words of the man king of Xihuang made Jiang Ao smile bitterly, but long Zun couldn''t help it.


    "He is our ancestor Dragon Lord!"


    A violent drink, Zheng Jiguan and others were all stunned.


    Then there was laughter.


    "Brother, aren''t you human? How can you not be a man and become a master of ZuLong? "


    West wild man Wang lenglengleng asked.


    Jiang Ao shook his head in silence, "it''s a long story, and I can''t finish it for a while. Please follow me into the Dragon Court and have a rest


    Under the leadership of Jiang Ao, Zheng Jiguan and others entered the Dragon Court. Seeing the magnificent buildings in the Dragon Court, they could not help but smack their tongue.


    But there are full of questions, can not ask.


    Jiang Ao is too lazy to explain.


    It can''t be finished for three days and nights!


    There is no troublemaker among the Terrans outside.


    Soon, these people are willing to stay.


    However, some demon clans in Wanlongshan, after finding that the Dragon Court was extremely strong, all stayed and followed the arrangement of the Dragon Court.


    Wanlongshan and wandemon mountain, which was once in a state of chaos, became harmonious.


    One day later.


    Ziyan and No.4 are back.


    "Mr. ZuLong, we are lucky to live up to our fate!"


    Purple smoke holding Lan''er, her body, clothes damaged, but fortunately there is no serious injury.


    Starbuck four is no better.


    "What did you meet?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed, and suddenly raised his head to ask.


    No. 4 grinned bitterly and said, "Jiang Ao, we are not very lucky. We met a fierce beast. I thought that with our strength, it could be solved easily. Who knows under the general idea, that fierce beast unexpectedly has certain resistance to our star power. We didn''t check for a while, so we got a little hurt. But the good thing is that it doesn''t matter


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and put his eyes on Lan''er.


    "What about her?"


    "Mr. ZuLong, we are going to the West Sea Dragon Palace according to your position. However, the West Sea Dragon Palace has been occupied by the group of monsters. When we fled, I felt a familiar self, and then I found Lan''er.... "


    "Familiar breath You mean the inheritance of Qinghe immortal! "


    Jiang Ao suddenly stood up and asked.


    "I don''t know, but that''s the only explanation."


    Ziyan took a deep breath and said.


    Jiang Ao sat down again. The inheritance of Qinghe immortal is still a mystery.


    I thought that when I saw her, I thought it was his essence.


    But in the beginning of the Dragon there, and know about the Qinghe immortal fall news.


    I don''t know if Qinghe immortal has left in other places.The old Shang said that he knew the tomb of Qinghe immortal.


    But now, I don''t know where he is.


    At the top of the mountains, they all enter through different channels.


    It''s the same with leaving.


    "By the way, what about those monsters?"


    Jiang Ao knows that Ziyan must not understand, so he asked the No. 4 shepherd.


    But No. 4 shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But their power is strange, like How to say that, just as you can make the pressure of others disappear, our attack on him can''t work at all. Although you can use the suppression of the realm, barely hit their bodies. But the effect is very little. "


    Like me?


    Jiang Ao''s first reaction is that they can''t have a system.


    So it is The power of black holes!


    But where do they come from?


    It''s absolutely impossible!


    Unless Qin family!


    Jiang Ao looked at them and said in a deep voice, "let''s go down to have a rest first, and then call Qin Yao to come over!"


    "Yes


    There was no one else in the main hall.


    Soon, Qin Yao ran over.


    "I''ve seen the young master!"


    Qin Yao in no one''s time, still called Jiang ao as the little Lord.


    "Excuse me," Jiang Ao knew Qin Yao''s stubborn temper and didn''t refuse. After Qin Yao got up, Jiang Ao asked, "Qin Yao, are there any other people in the Qin family who have mastered the power of black holes?"


    Qin Yao was slightly stunned and said, "little Lord, there are more than ten of your brothers and sisters in this generation who have escaped, but I have no contact with them. And the black hole power on them can''t do this kind of engulf to the invisible degree


    Jiang Ao slightly nods, what he uses is the phagocytic ability of the system, can the force of black hole compare?


    By the way, there are so many black holes in the universe. Are they the ghosts of those clansmen?


    This idea suddenly appeared in Jiang Ao''s head, and even said: "after our black hole power is cultivated to the extreme, will there be the effect of black hole in the universe?"


    "Master huishao, it is said that after the completion of soul wandering, black holes can be created!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Jiang Ao seems to be struck by lightning, thinking of a possibility!


    And this possibility, he did not think it was completely what had happened!

 Chapter 329

    Because of the three members of the Qin family, Jiang Ao connected things one after another, and even guessed that they were all right.


    But they knew nothing about where they were.


    At present, what kind of strength can we achieve!


    "You and sun Changtian will stay here to prevent those monsters from rushing up the mountain. They may have mastered the power of the black hole, and the humans and monsters here are probably not rivals. "


    Jiang Ao thinks for a moment, but plans to go to Xihai dragon palace.


    "What about you, little Lord?"


    Qin Yao''s face changed and asked.


    "I''m going to check those monsters. Now we have no clue. We have to find out whether it''s the power of black holes, and then we''ll see what happens."


    Smell speech, Qin Yao but put down the heart.


    In his opinion, Shaozhu''s black hole power is more pure than ordinary Qin family disciples, not to mention those ordinary monsters.


    "Little Lord, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Longting! By the way, what is the relationship between sun Changtian and you? "


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Qin Yao quickly asked.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "don''t you know that I am the one who is responsible for attending the summit of the mountains. So, you don''t need to be prejudiced against him for the time being. "


    Qin Yao just reacted at this time. Right, didn''t you know when he was abducted?


    But now the top of the mountains is over. According to the process, we should go to the great Shepherd


    Why is the little Lord here?


    Just want to ask when, Jiang Ao has a flash, disappeared in the main hall.


    A few hours later, Jiang Ao appeared in the West Sea Dragon Palace.


    His strength is not what it used to be.


    I''ve been driving for days before, but now it''s coming.


    "Hum, let me see if you have something to do with the black hole power of Qin family!"


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly and jumped into the water.


    Originally, the West Sea Dragon Palace was in the sea, but at this time the water surface rose, and the Dragon Palace was at least 1000 meters below the water.


    If it was before, it still had some influence on Jiang Ao.


    But now, he''s like nobody!


    Some of the weaker monsters, seeing the rapid passing figure, want to rush up to devour him.


    But not yet close, he was scared by the breath of Jiang AO and fled far away.


    Not long ago, Jiang Ao saw the dark architectural community, it is the west sea dragon palace!


    The Dragon Palace is full of broken walls, obviously after a great war!


    Steadily fell in front of the gate of the Dragon Palace, Jiang Ao directly spread his breath out!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts of roar in the Dragon Palace, and then several huge black eyes rushed out!


    Sea snake monster?


    Jiang Ao frowns and looks at several sea snakes in front of him.


    They were dark, each as thick as his waist.


    In two eyes, showing a fishy red light, if not for a moment afraid of Jiang Ao''s breath, it is very possible to rush up and devour him in an instant!


    "Kill one first to see if there is a black hole in your body!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes show disdain and take a palm.


    The water gushes out a undercurrent, the broken wall is destroyed again!


    The undercurrent rushed towards one of the sea snakes and felt the danger. The sea snake roared and opened its mouth. It even swallowed the undercurrent into its mouth!


    Silence!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but open his mouth, as if it is really like his own phagocytosis!


    In this case, I will choose to chop one and swallow it!


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ao directly sacrificed 10% of the force of annihilation, towards a dozen sea snakes in the past!


    Before the force arrived, countless bubbles appeared in the sea!


    Under the influence of the annihilation force, the temperature of these seawater rises abruptly!


    "Man, stop it! Don''t hurt my people


    At this time, a magnificent voice sounded, a huge and incomparable sea snake rushed out from the dragon palace!


    Compared with the ordinary sea snake, it is not only the body is several times bigger, but also has a crown sarcoma on the forehead!


    Sea snake king?


    "I am the king of the sea serpent. Where are you from and why do you want to kill my people?"


    Before the sea snake king spoke, he opened his mouth and sucked, and swallowed the annihilation power of Jiang Ao to his mouth!


    "Oh, you occupy my home, why can''t I kill it?"


    Jiang Ao disdains to say.


    Even if you are the king of the sea snake, but I Jiang Ao is the soul of the world. It is not easy to kill you?


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s disdainful tone, the rest of the sea snakes are furious, twisting their bodies to rush up.


    But it was stopped by the sea snake king!


    "You don''t want to die!"


    A group of sea snakes were obedient and did not play any more.But the eyes are staring at Jiang Ao.


    It seems that as long as the sea snake king orders, they will rush up and swallow up Jiang Ao!


    "You are only human beings, and what I occupy here is the Dragon Palace. They all say that human beings are crafty. It is true."


    Sea snake''s words are not polite, but there is no change.


    He can feel the momentum of Jiang Ao, let him some fear.


    Ordinary sea snakes can''t feel it, but they can. That''s why they are so cautious.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m human or not. But I said this place is mine, it''s mine! Didn''t you find out that it was a human girl sitting here before you seized it? "


    Jiang Ao snapped.


    "It''s like There was such a thing, but I didn''t hurt the human girl and let him go


    Said the sea snake king in a deep voice.


    "Let her go? This is the place where she stays, and you can still make a point! It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, I don''t know how good I am


    Jiang Ao came here to find out whether these sea snakes are related to the force of black holes.


    If you don''t do it, how do you know?


    So, he''s here to find trouble!


    "Human beings, don''t think that the king is afraid of you if you don''t do it!"


    The sarcomas between the sea snake king''s forehead trembled ceaselessly, and his eyes were fixed on Jiang Ao.


    The sea snakes around also feel the spirit of killing, and are eager to try!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the sea serpent that just changes, also deserve to challenge in front of me? I want you to die. You don''t deserve to live longer! "


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao drew out galloping thunder sword directly!


    Water can conduct electricity, so he uses the running thunder sword to maximize the attack effect!


    At the same time, this is one of the reasons why he didn''t bring anyone here!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Ask from the sea snake king''s mouth, can''t ask what.


    It''s better to kill them and devour them to see if we can get the power of black holes from them, and then we can know the answer!


    "Damn it! Kill this man


    The king of sea snake drinks a burst, all sea snakes, like torpedoes, rush towards the river Ao!


    They have big mouth, want to swallow Jiang Ao!


    However, the moment the golden purple thunder appeared, countless thunder and lightning with annihilation force, toward them rushed past!


    "Zizizi..."


    The sound of electric current keeps ringing, and all the sea snakes who are electrocuted begin to roll in the water!


    The sea snake king''s face changed greatly, and the sarcoma between the forehead trembled constantly!

 Chapter 330

    "What power is this How amazing


    The king of the sea snake cried out in terror. He was frightened. At the same time, he couldn''t believe that the power of Jiang Ao''s sword would make him so miserable!


    Not to mention, the rest of the sea snakes, except for screaming, had no other sound.


    What''s more, ordinary sea snakes can''t resist the thunder and lightning of Jiang Ao''s annihilation power, and gradually stop moving. The dead can''t die any more!


    In the sea water, filled with a burnt smell.


    The sea snake king was heartbroken, his eyes were full of fear, and he began to beg for mercy!


    "Spare your life, immortal!"


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, this just sneers to take thunder and lightning back!


    However, hearing the word "Da Xian", he was a little puzzled. Why is it called "Da Xian"?


    "Hum, those who occupy my West Sea Dragon Palace and want to kill me now give you a chance to live. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly and wanted to ask the king of the sea snake why it had changed.


    They themselves, whether they know that they have mutated!


    "Immortal, please speak, immortal, please!"


    The king of the sea snake was so scared that he lowered his high head in order to survive.


    Jiang Ao raised his question.


    The king of sea snake was slightly stunned and said in a hurry: "Daxian, we were originally living at the bottom of the trench. In the first half of the month, a strange force suddenly poured out to cover our group of sea snakes. At first, we were in a coma. But after a while, when we wake up, we will have more magic power! "


    "Magic power? What power? "


    Jiang Ao said expressionless, and the secret way in his heart is really related to strength.


    "I don''t know, but in my blood inheritance, I''m told that this power is called black hole power, which can devour all energy for your own use!"


    The sea snake king said, quietly peeked at Jiang Ao, deeply afraid that he would not believe himself.


    After all, he had never heard of it.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao took a breath of cool air. With his understanding of the power of black holes, how could he appear on ordinary creatures?


    Is it not to say that only the disciples of the Qin family who have such blood can master it through inheritance?


    "Daxian, we also have dragon blood on sea snakes. We swear by blood that we have never cheated you!"


    The sea snake king thought Jiang Ao didn''t believe it, so he quickly explained.


    Jiang Ao began to think in his heart, but he had too little information. He simply said, "take me to the trench and remember, if there is a trace of untruth, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! And why do you call me immortal


    The sea snake king said: "back to the immortal, I will know the source of this power after I have gained the power of black hole. It is said that this is the power of the immortal in the upper world Since you can suppress us who use the force of black hole, you must be the immortal from the upper boundary


    The sea snake king''s tone is respectful. He doesn''t dare to look at Jiang Ao.


    "What else does the power of the black hole tell you?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked to hear that.


    This ordinary sea monster can master the power of black hole. What about other monsters?


    If this kind of power is produced on the whole ancient land, isn''t it It''s going to be a mess?


    This should also be the impact of the changes in the universe, right?


    "Immortal," said the sea snake king with a wry smile, "we also know that the power of black holes comes from the original dragon. The original dragon is the ancestor of our dragon clan. These are all told by a dragon crystal in the trench. And the power of our black hole comes from that Dragon Crystal


    "Show me to see it!"


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, more and more feel something wrong.


    Didn''t the original dragon master the power of the universe? Why did it have the power of black hole?


    By the way, the original dragon is looking for people to accept his inheritance. Will it be possible to find the survivors of the Qin family?


    And then, after the fusion of the two forces, did this happen?


    Jiang Ao himself does not know, has been closer and closer to the truth of the matter.


    However, no matter how he thought, he would not think that the initial dragon was divided into three!


    Plus the power of black holes, far more powerful than before!


    Under the leadership of the sea snake king, Jiang Ao dived all the way. It took more than an hour to dive into the bottom of the trench that the sea snake king said.


    It didn''t take much time to find a Dragon Crystal!


    dragon crystal is as like as two peas in the dragon''s crystal.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, will the Dragon Crystal in the dragon pool, will also be affected?


    Can''t, after asking clearly here, still hurry back!


    "Can I take this Longjing


    Jiang Ao looks at the sea snake king way.


    "If the immortal wants to take it away, how dare I oppose it..." The sea snake king said: "the Dragon Crystal has no effect on us, and I always feel that this dragon crystal is dangerous to us, so I took the people away from here and found the West Sea Dragon Palace as a habitat.""You go to the West Sea Dragon Palace and wait. If I have something else to do in the future, I will come again to look for you!"


    Jiang Ao threatened to say.


    "Yes, yes, great immortal, little one, please!"


    The sea snake king bowed his head respectfully.


    Jiang Ao reaches out his hand and holds Longjing. It never occurred to me that a powerful force suddenly erupts on Longjing, which is the power of black hole!


    Jiang Ao did not check for a moment, almost the whole person was absorbed in!


    "King of sea serpent, do you mean me


    Jiang Ao angrily scolds, at this time the sound of the system rings, Jiang Ao heart a joy!


    Without saying a word, the direct choice of phagocytosis, the suction of the number of phagocytosis into the body.


    "Immortal, immortal! I don''t know what''s going on! "


    The sea snake king was also shocked. He only knew that this piece of Dragon Crystal had changed. He was only born with instinct to let him leave. He never knew that Dragon Crystal would devour others instead!


    Just, Jiang Ao is all right, let him be more frightened, Jiang Ao''s fierce!


    He must be a great immortal from the upper world. Thinking of this, the sea snake king quickly explained.


    But words to the mouth, but do not know how to let Jiang Ao believe.


    Jiang Ao has no time to pay attention to him at this time. After the power of the black hole enters into the body, it quickly turns into color and turns into a golden immortal force, which is attached to the elixir field.


    Jiang Ao carefully observed a moment, surprised to find that the outer edge of the Dantian, become a lot of thick!


    "I don''t know if you can use the immortal power! In principle, with the help of the system, I can drive a higher level of power than myself. Why can''t I use the immortal power in my soul wandering state? "


    The system did not come out to explain, Jiang Ao shook his head, this just looked at the Dragon Crystal in the hand.


    found that the as like as two peas in the dragon pond, the color changed from black to red.

 Chapter 331

    Jiang Ao is puzzled, but at this time, Longjing also has no suction, so she simply takes it and fills it into her arms. Then she looks at the sea snake king!


    "Immortal, I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    The sea snake king was so scared that his tears almost came out and he was at a loss.


    He doesn''t want to die, he wants to live well


    With this power from the fairyland, he is fully confident that he will become more powerful, and even be able to evolve all the dragon blood remaining in his blood into Jackie Chan''s blood.


    Jackie Chan!


    Jiang Ao snorted, suddenly, a strange breath came from Long Jing!


    "Who are you and why have you swallowed up our power?"


    With a majestic and rebellious voice in the breath, he scolded Jiang Ao angrily.


    Our power?


    Master of the power of the black hole!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, cold voice way: "who are you, you want to swallow me, I can''t eat you back?"


    "I am the original dragon! Master the power of the whole universe, little ancient star, how dare someone talk to me like this


    Long Jing is very angry.


    Jiang Ao''s heart is shocked, is it the initial dragon?


    No, no!


    The initial dragon knows itself clearly!


    Did he really find a successor?


    What about the original dragon?


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and said coldly, "I know the original dragon, but you are not the original one!"


    "You, a little mole ant in the lower boundary of the ancient star, even know my last appointment?"


    Longjing was slightly surprised for a moment, but it doesn''t matter: "it doesn''t matter. You devour the power of our black hole. I''m very interested in you. Ancient stars? It''s a little over from me. It will take about half a month. I''ll come to you! Ha ha ha


    Longjing gave out a piercing laugh, and then returned to calm.


    Jiang Ao thought for a moment that the original dragon really found the inheritor, and can the original dragon of new inheritance get rid of the shackles of the mountains to find here?


    Anyway, let''s see. Half a month?


    I''ll wait for you!


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountains.


    The three black primal dragons are at the bottom of the valley.


    "Third brother, we have become the original dragon. We should guard here and guard the universe."


    Yes, second sister, Qin Yanran.


    "No, I finally got such a strong power, and I must go around the world! I''m going to swallow someone who dares to challenge me


    "No! We have got the inheritance of the original dragon and know that there are immortals in the universe. Moreover, we can only compete with it through the array here! Otherwise the universe will collapse, and none of us will live! "


    "Big brother, you are too timid. There was only one initial dragon before. Now we have three! I went out. You two can''t carry that Are you not afraid? "


    The third brother''s strength is in the body, and they are the strongest among them. At this time, they speak loudly.


    "Well, I don''t like to stay in this dark and unsmooth place. You can stay here. I want to travel around the world and meet the boy for a while! It''s a little far away, but I think it''s interesting... "


    With that, Qin Aotian leaped into the sky and flew out from the bottom of the valley.


    Soon, it disappeared in their sight!


    "Big brother, stop the third brother quickly!"


    Qin Yanran''s eyes showed anxious color, Qin Aotian had been spoiled by them, now said to leave, what can be done?


    "Yanran, the third brother is gone. We can only stay here. In case there is no fear of attack and we can''t stop it The creatures in the universe will suffer a lot


    Qin Yanran is silent. He can only pray in his heart that Qin Aotian will come back after playing enough.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know Qin Aotian has already set out. He has returned to the West Sea Dragon Palace, followed by the sea snake king.


    "You guard here, I will come over to check when I have time. If there is any damage to Xihai Dragon Palace, I will ask you!"


    Jiang Ao said in a sharp voice.


    "Yes, yes, immortal. I dare not leave here for half a step!"


    Said the king of the sea serpent, bowing and kneeling.


    "Well, this is the best!"


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, he did not directly kill the sea snake king, because he mastered the power of the black hole, maybe, it will be useful to himself in the future!


    Jiang Ao now wants to go back to the Dragon Court to see if there is anything wrong with the Dragon Crystal in the Hualong pool.


    All the way back, Jiang Aofeng rushes into the Hualong pool with wind and fire. All the dragon people are shocked!


    Mr. ZuLong, are you seriously injured?


    How can I run to Hualong pool as soon as I come back?Sun Changtian and Qin Yao, the two soul tour, are also puzzled.


    Jiang is not only proud of others, but also can not feel strong!


    What happened to Hualongchi?


    Jiang Ao plunges into the Hualong pool and observes the Dragon Crystal. After finding that there is nothing, he is relieved.


    In my heart, I began to worry. The original dragon produced the power of black hole, and what happened in the universe.


    After floating out of the Hualong pool, Qin Yao also came.


    "I have something to ask him. Please avoid him?"


    "Good."


    Sun Changtian took a look at them and left.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing no one around, Qin Yao respectfully asked.


    Jiang Ao threw the water out of his body and asked, "do you know how many younger generations of my generation are still alive in the Qin family?"


    Qin Yao Leng next, little Lord did not ask me once, how to still ask?


    Then he said, "little Lord, there was a great change in the clan at that time. I managed to escape to the heaven and didn''t know what happened. Is this incident related to our Qin family? "


    Qin Yao''s heart suddenly a shock, the matter to contact.


    Jiang Ao sighed, "all the way from Huanyu to Huanggu star, you also saw many black holes in Huanyu. If I guess right, maybe the original dragon has been devoured by the descendants of Qin family! "


    Jiang Ao will know their own information, choose some with Qin Yao said, after listening, Qin Yao unbelievably widened his eyes!


    "How could that be possible? How can ordinary monsters produce the force of black holes


    What Qin Yao said was not arrogant.


    "Do I have to lie to you? I was almost swallowed up by the power of the black hole! If I were not stronger and swallowed up the power on the Dragon Crystal, maybe you would not see me today! "


    Jiang Ao helplessly said, let Qin Yao a burst of silence!


    "What shall we do next, little Lord?"


    "According to that Long Jing, they came to me in half a month If he does come, then the ancient star will be dead! So I intend you and sun Yuzhu to escape from here with all the creatures of the ancient star! "


    Jiang Ao eyes Ling lie, made a decision!

 Chapter 332

    "Little Lord, have you decided?"


    Qin Yao hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, I know you are worried. If it is really the people of the Qin family who devoured the original dragon, will he still keep his sanity and help recover the Qin family! But one thing, you have to think about it! What if he devoured all the creatures in the universe for revenge? "


    Jiang Ao''s words, like a slap in the head, let Qin Yao suddenly realize!


    The Qin family just had a feud with the herdsmen, not all the creatures in the universe!


    "Little Lord, I understand I will inform you. However, sun Changtian still needs you to tell me about it! "


    "Of course I know, but you just need to find a suitable planet nearby, and in half a month, if it''s safe and sound, you''ll come back."


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    "Call sun Changtian..."


    After Qin Yao quit, sun Changtian came in soon.


    "Jiang Ao, what happened?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s face, sun Changtian also felt what had happened!


    "You and Qin Yao, with all the creatures, leave here. Ancient star, to change! You have at most ten days to leave! "


    Jiang Ao said solemnly.


    Sun Changtian''s face changed and he said, "Jiang Ao, don''t you go? Don''t forget, you have to take part in the final contest of the great shepherd, so you can go to the random star sea


    "I''ll go, don''t worry. It''s just that I still need to get rid of the trouble here! "


    Jiang Ao also selected some information and told sun Changtian.


    After hearing this, sun Changtian was silent.


    He said, "I''ll take a long time from the stars. Come back to me when you''ve settled the matter. "


    With that, he took out a star map from his arms and marked the position on it.


    "We''ll wait for you there."


    Then, he left Hualongchi and prepared to leave with Qin Yao.


    Good suddenly said to leave, the whole Dragon Court, filled with a chill.


    Some people who know Jiang Ao, such as Zheng Jiguan and others, want to come forward to ask about it, but they have not been answered.


    Jiang Ao just told them not to worry.


    One day later.


    All the warriors of the Dragon Court and the monsters gathered here all sat on Sun Changtian''s airship and drove to the universe!


    Here, only Jiang Ao is left!


    Jiang Ao sits on the ground, looking at the empty Dragon Court, feeling lost.


    All of a sudden, a light spot appeared in the sky and fell down quickly towards Jiang Ao!


    "What''s the matter? At this time, there are warriors in the universe coming to waste ancient star? Is there something that attracts them


    Jiang Ao suddenly stood up, looking at the light point revealed the appearance of the airship!


    Then, it landed in the open space in front of him!


    "Is this the ancient star?"


    The airship door opened and two figures came out.


    There''s a strong breath in him.


    "I''m really not used to it. It seems that the ancient star has undergone great changes. I don''t know if Jiang Ao is still here."


    "My little brother, you are also a soul wandering place. Naturally, it will be OK!"


    It is the destiny of Shang and an!


    Jiang Ao, surprised and pleased, yelled at the other side: "I''m here!"


    An Tianming and Shang Lao quickly looked over there and found that it was Jiang Ao. They were overjoyed and ran towards this side!


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect to find you so smoothly!"


    "Jiang Ao, something happened! The universe has changed dramatically. I didn''t expect that the ancient star was also in disorder! "


    The old businessman''s power level could not reach that level, but he felt that there was so little land on the barren ancient star.


    But Ann''s destiny is completely different.


    After all, he is also the peak of soul travel!


    "I also know the upheaval of Huanyu? Do you have any news? "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring, remembering that an Tianming was the master of the secret gate, and he was very smart about the news in the universe.


    "When we came out from the top of the mountains, we came to see you at a place. But On the way, I kept getting news that they were fearless It''s like crazy! "


    "Crazy? How could that be possible! "


    Jiang Ao suddenly widened his eyes, but he was not afraid. But how could the half immortals in the upper world go mad in the universe?


    "I don''t know. According to my spies hiding in the temple, I don''t have any fear. I feel like I''ve been bitten by the power. I feel like I''m crazy. I often destroy the planets in the universe."


    An Tianming said helplessly.


    Although Banxian is only one level higher than him, it is also an existence that he cannot understand.


    However, what is Yinao''s guess!


    Is it the strength of the original dragon that has begun to suppress and is still fearless?If this is the case, then what happened to Huanyu may have something to do with the imbalance of power on both sides?


    Jiang Ao didn''t say it. Instead, he said, "you know what happened to Huanyu. Why did you come to me at risk?"


    The old merchant''s eyes were shining with strange colors and said, "little brother, I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I feel that I have lived on the dog! Now there is only star shining After parting with my little brother, I have figured it out. I intend to follow my little brother, and there will be room for improvement! "


    The old businessman is a bachelor and takes a fancy to Jiang Ao''s potential.


    An Tianming also said: "I intend to follow you, which will come all the way!"


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth crossed an arc.


    I''m short of manpower. At that time, the inner world can put them all in.


    However, this is not a good time to talk about it.


    "The original dragon, have you all seen it? Now something has changed. Maybe they will come here and have a big war with me


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, lightly said this sentence.


    "What?"


    Both of them were surprised!


    "Why?" An Tianming returned to God, "did you refuse him at that time, and he held a grudge? No, it''s impossible. I heard Shang Renliang say that the original dragon can''t leave the place of confinement at all, otherwise Huanyu will be controlled fearlessly in an instant! "


    "What if there were several original dragons?"


    Jiang Ao asked back. He heard the voice of Long Jing Li saying that it was us.


    At this moment, the two people responded together and cried out in one voice:


    "has the original dragon found the inheritor?"


    "I don''t know that, but I heard his voice at that time, saying that he would come here in half a month!"


    "So you are not here at the right time. I''ve arranged for some of the creatures of the ancient planet to leave here for another planet. If you want to leave, I can tell you where to go


    Jiang Ao finished and took out the star map.


    Mr. Shang and an Tianming looked at each other and said firmly: "if you stay here, we won''t go!"

 Chapter 333

    Jiang Ao wanted to let them go, but they were one of the few people who had seen the real dragon. After thinking for a moment, they agreed to let them stay.


    "By the way, is shangrenliang''s dragon soul lock still there?"


    Speaking of Shang Renliang, Jiang Ao suddenly remembered the treasure in his hand at that time.


    "Yes, I am, but I can''t use it."


    An Tianming looks distressed and takes out the dragon soul lock.


    According to him, this is a treasure that can directly imprison the original dragon!


    It''s just that it''s useful for the original dragon before. I don''t know if it can work for the original dragon now.


    Moreover, an Tianming also knew that the dragon soul lock used Shang Renliang''s blood essence at that time, and he could use it temporarily.


    Now that Shang Renliang is dead, I don''t know how to use it.


    Jiang Ao took over, pondered for a moment, then asked the system!


    "System, how to use this treasure?"


    "Back to the host, the dragon soul lock is the treasure of the fairyland. Although the grade is very low, it also needs the immortal power to drive it!"


    System words let Jiang Ao first is a joy, then appeared on the face of sorrow.


    I have immortal power in my body, but I can''t control it.


    That layer of Xianli attached to the elixir field, he tried many times, he could not use it!


    "Host, although the immortal power can''t be used as power, it can be used as the energy to drive immortal tools. The host can try it!"


    In a systematic way, Jiang Ao was stunned and then ecstatic!


    It works?


    That would be great!


    "How to drive these immortal forces to control this immortal tool?"


    Hearing the word Xianqi, Jiang Ao was excited.


    In this way, he is more confident in defeating the original dragon!


    Originally, he only wanted to use the phagocytic power of the system to devour him.


    In fact, he is not proud at all.


    Because the nature of the force of a black hole is also phagocytosis.


    Jiang Ao is not sure.


    Although he swallowed a dragon crystal with the power of a black hole, how powerful was the initial dragon itself?


    What if the system doesn''t digest after swallowing it and explodes?


    Now, with the dragon soul lock, if you completely imprison him


    Jiang Ao''s brain, suddenly gave birth to an idea, will not therefore, Huanyu is controlled by him instead?


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s brain, suddenly spread a message, it is the use of dragon soul lock!


    And he knew the power of the dragon soul lock.


    As long as they are dragon people, they can be imprisoned!


    Of course, only limited to low-level dragon clan!


    It means the dragon clan under the fairyland.


    Jiang Ao put the dragon soul lock away and said to the two people: "in more than ten days, the initial dragon may come. You hide here, and you have no absolute assurance. Don''t act rashly. Do you understand?"


    An Tianming''s look changed and said, "Jiang Ao, are you ready to fight the initial dragon here?"


    "Is there anything strange?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Have you forgotten that when we are on the planet, the realm will be suppressed by the planet? Only in the universe can we use all our strength


    An Tianming words, let Jiang Ao Wu is a shock, but soon Jiang Ao shook his head.


    "What you said is true, but if you are in the universe, the power of the original dragon can be brought into full play What''s more, do you see that the black hole in the universe may increase his power! "


    "Let''s wait here. If you''re worried Go to that planet and meet my people


    Jiang Ao said with a straight face.


    Hearing the speech, both of them were silent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fifteenth day!


    Jiang Ao stands in the open space of the Dragon Court and keeps his eyes closed!


    Feeling the chill in the air, an Tianming and Shang Lao looked solemn, and did not dare to breathe.


    After living for so long, they felt real danger for the first time.


    The original dragon This is the power to master the whole universe!


    "Whew..."


    At this time, a black sphere appeared in the sky!


    Although the sphere is only a little bit, the resulting momentum is not small at all!


    The ball is getting bigger and bigger, and soon it falls on the open space!


    "Boom


    Like a meteorite impact, the whole Wanlong mountain collapsed in an instant.


    In addition to the Dragon Court, Wanlongshan has disappeared, which is like a lonely island hanging overseas!


    All around the sea, quickly toward this side.


    Tsunamis everywhere, hard to beat the square less than ten miles of Wanlongshan stump!


    "Are you the one who swallowed up the power of my black hole?"At this time, Qin Aotian stood up.


    The black light dispersed, and looked at Jiang Ao with great interest.


    "It''s a soul wandering place! I didn''t expect that there would be a master in the soul wandering realm, just a inferior ancient star! "


    Qin Ao turns into a human figure and looks at Jiang Ao with some surprise.


    He is already the initial dragon, naturally you can see the age of Jiang Ao!


    Not big with him, but he was only immortal before!


    Even better than my talent Then I''ll swallow you. I don''t know if I can get your talent!


    "I didn''t expect that the first dragon would come here to die!"


    Jiang Ao grinned. He already knew that Qin Aotian was not the original dragon.


    "Hahaha, joke, boy, do you know who I am? I am the original dragon! And I''m stronger than the original dragon


    Qin Aotian laughs wildly, and a powerful force spreads around.


    Some of the sea monsters attracted by the movement here are all frightened and dare not move.


    Jiang Ao disdainfully shook his head, "where is the original initial dragon?"


    Smell speech, Qin Aotian pupil suddenly shrinks, this kid knows a lot of things!


    He even knew that I was the new starting dragon!


    However, so what, you will soon be swallowed by me!


    "The original dragon was swallowed by our brothers and sisters! From then on, our Qin family will be unified around the world! Boy, you will be my first food to become the original dragon


    Finish saying, Qin Aotian big mouth, unexpectedly direct in human form, want to swallow Jiang Ao in the mouth!


    Qin Aotian''s mouth, into a shrinking black hole, but the suction is not weak at all.


    The ground is full of sand and rocks, and the soil blocks are peeling off layer by layer, flying towards Qin Aotian''s mouth!


    "How strong, it really swallowed up the power of the original dragon! But It seems that the power of black hole on him is not so strong, so I''ll give you an appetizer first


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, sacrifice to run thunder sword, the force of annihilation condensed to the above, used the strongest sword move!


    "Thunderbolt


    Countless golden and purple thunder mansions appear out of thin air, attached to the galloping thunder sword!


    Jiang Ao takes advantage of the situation, and Lei Man blows at Qin Aotian''s mouth!


    Because of his fast speed and Qin Aotian''s attraction, Qin Aotian can''t dodge immediately and is hit by a sword!


    "Boom


    Qin Aotian flew out and fell into the sea water ten miles away!

 Chapter 334

    Qin Aotian did not put Jiang Ao in the eye.


    Even if he is a soul wandering place, so what?


    I''m the original dragon!


    However, his calculation failed.


    He did not know that the annihilation force used by Jiang Ao was not weaker than that of black hole!


    Moreover, Qin Aotian''s combat experience is extremely scarce. Where is Jiang Ao''s opponent who has experienced many battles?


    "No way, you can ignore my black hole power?"


    Qin Aotian''s eyes are about to crack.


    Originally, he was a very weak existence.


    But because of Qin Yanran and Qin Gaozhu''s wings, he did not have any hardships.


    And at this time, the power soared, and even beat others, he suddenly some can not accept!


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Qin Aotian stood up from the water, big mouth one, unexpectedly this piece of water, all swallowed up clean!


    Then, toward the river Ao Meng spit out!


    Water column in the sky, surging boundless!


    Moreover, these waters also carry a huge force, an island, instantly submerged by the sea water!


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile a, he already saw, Qin Aotian''s move, showy but not real!


    There''s no threat to him at all!


    "Green lotus demon fire!"


    Jiang Ao stretched out his left hand and played a ring finger.


    In an instant, a flame jumped out of his fingers!


    "Evaporate all the sea water for me


    The fire of the green lotus demon leaped out and turned into a huge Firebird in an instant!


    Jiang Ao has injected ten percent of the force of annihilation into it. The Flamingo rises to the sky and roars to the sea!


    "Chi Chi Chi..."


    Where the flame went, the sea water was evaporated, creating a huge mist.


    The whole island is like a fog, covering everyone''s sight!


    "Who are you and why are you so strong?"


    Qin Ao is startled to say, why is he suppressed by the boy of the soul travel state with the strength of the original dragon!


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is You can''t beat me


    Jiang Ao''s figure suddenly appears behind Qin Aotian!


    Then, he directly took out the dragon soul lock, driven by immortal force, directly imprisoned him!


    Qin Aotian is still useful. Don''t let him die!


    "No, no! Let me go! I''m the original dragon, you can''t do this to me! "


    Qin Aotian''s inner fear finally reappears!


    He couldn''t believe it. He spent half a month on the top of the mountains to catch up with him. He didn''t even use three moves, so he was trapped?


    The whole body strength, as if not under his control, has gradually lost contact!


    Smoke dispersed, Jiang Ao laughs and stands in front of Qin Aotian.


    "Who are you Who are you Why are there immortal tools? "


    Try countless methods, can not escape from the dragon soul lock, Qin Aotian finally some fear!


    "You know it''s an immortal?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "immortal ware, of course, is from the fairyland."


    "Immortal Fairyland


    Qin Aotian suddenly reacts to come over, is this person also come from fairyland?


    "Are you not afraid? Did you deceive me? "


    It''s true that there is a need for him to fight against the immortal of Huanyu!


    "No, no, no, I''m not fearless, but this immortal artifact is indeed obtained from Shang Wuwei."


    The smile on Jiang Ao''s face is even worse.


    He saw the fear from Qin Aotian''s eyes, which is the best. I can get the confidence I want to know from your mouth.


    But before that, I have to add another fire!


    "Qin family boy, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Ao quietly called out his surname!


    "You How do you know my surname is Qin? "


    Sure enough, Qin Aotian was stunned, and his face was unbelievable.


    From the beginning to the end, they all claim to be the original dragon!


    How did he know my surname was Qin?


    "You don''t care how I know Be obedient, or I will make you suffer! "


    Jiang Ao''s face, Yang demon like smile, and then drive Xianli, let the dragon soul lock tighten some!


    "Ah Ah


    Feel the spirit seems to be imprisoned by something in general, an irresistible pain came, Qin Aotian can not help but scream!


    "My name is Qin Aotian Qin Aotian


    "Good name!"


    Jiang Ao continued to smile, and then said: "how many people do you have? No, in other words, you have several initial dragons!""Three Three! Among them are my second sister and elder brother


    Jiang Ao is shocked. Fortunately, the number is not large. The dragon soul lock can only trap one person. If the strength of the other two is similar to Qin Aotian, they can also deal with it.


    It''s not too much.


    Of course, the first thing is to let Qin Aotian lie down!


    "Well, I like to talk to people I work with most. As long as you cooperate, you will suffer less! "


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "what about their people?"


    "They They were still at the top of the mountains and did not come out. At that time, the elder brother and the second elder sister said that they were brave enough to resist, so I went out alone


    "Well?" Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, since know to resist is still fearless, so to say, the two people''s mind and Qin Aotian are completely different!


    "Didn''t they stop you?"


    Jiang Ao continued to ask.


    "They can''t stop me. The black hole power on me is the purest. They are worse than me!"


    Qin Aotian replied truthfully, not daring to make a mistake.


    "You seem confident?"


    Jiang Ao chuckled, then pointed to the sky, "so many black holes in the universe, are you doing it?"


    "Yes, not..." Qin Aotian hesitated for a moment, and said: "because we can''t control the strength of the initial dragon for a while, we can''t find the balance among the monk''s fearless resistance, which leads to the drastic change of Huanyu! Xianzun, xianzun, it has nothing to do with us. We didn''t do it on purpose


    Qin Aotian thought Jiang Ao was angry with them because of this.


    At the same time, he also thought that Jiang Ao was a fairy from the fairyland.


    So he called out the title of xianzun.


    "Xianzun..."


    Jiang Ao is a little speechless, but he will not show it.


    He needs to completely capture Qin Aotian in the earthquake, so that he can be used for his own use, and the confrontation is still fearless!


    "So you can take these black holes back?"


    "Yes, as long as we master the balance of power, these black holes will naturally disappear! We only need to slowly consume his immortal power against the fearless confrontation. When his strength is exhausted, he will naturally die in the universe


    Qin Aotian said what he knew completely, but he didn''t know how much shock he caused in Jiang Ao''s heart!


    It''s no wonder that the original dragon never takes the initiative to suppress and is still fearless. It turns out that it is to kill him!

 Chapter 335

    Jiang Ao already knows.


    Now that the three members of the Qin family have been able to suppress the fearlessness, as long as they are holding the three, they will not be able to be fearless.


    There will be time to prepare for everything in the universe, so as to upgrade and get the inner world!


    "You mean your second sister and elder brother are still on the top of the mountains?"


    Jiang Ao confirms again, Qin Aotian nods.


    At this time, an Tianming and Shang Lao also came out and looked at Jiang Ao.


    What can he be stopped by the dragon?


    In the heart exclamation, two people looked at Jiang Ao, want to know what to do next.


    They have decided to follow Jiang Ao. Naturally, he will prevail.


    "Go to that planet first, and then I need to get to the great shepherd."


    Jiang Ao nodded, and an Tianming took the initiative to move forward and put Qin Aotian away.


    In the ancient land, there is no other creature except those living in the sea!


    The top of the mountains.


    "Big brother, I seem to feel that the third brother is trapped!"


    Qin Yan ran a face anxious color Qin Gaozhu said.


    "I feel it too! Is it possible that they are not afraid to do so yet? "


    Qin Gaozhu is not sure. In their cognition, the original dragon controls the whole universe. If it is controlled, only the immortal in the upper world can do it.


    In the universe, the only immortal is still fearless.


    "It can''t be that he hasn''t been afraid yet. First, he is a half immortal. Secondly, his power is suppressed by us. So far, he has no ability to resist. How can we subdue the third younger brother?"


    Qin Yanran shook her head. She was more careful than Qin Gaozhu and had her own guess.


    "Or Shall we go and have a look? "


    Qin Gaozhu has no way. Although he hates Qin Aotian and doesn''t listen to them, he is his brother after all.


    "What if this is a conspiracy to draw the snake out of the cave?"


    Qin Yanran raised his head and asked.


    "This..."


    Qin Gaozhu was shocked, as if two younger sister said something reasonable.


    "Elder brother, we can all feel that there is no danger for the third brother for the time being. We''d better watch the change. If we leave directly and are not afraid of being suppressed, then we will suffer losses at that time. "


    Qin Yanran''s words made Qin Gaozhu nod again and again. They not only inherited the power of the original dragon, but also inherited the mission of maintaining the universe.


    They do not know, in fact, by the initial dragon to slowly affected.


    Qin Aotian was not affected much because of the power of black holes.


    On the contrary, they will gradually become the original dragon with the passage of time!


    No one can think of it.


    After all, the original dragon was also a fairy beast from the lower world to the fairyland!


    Only when the master of Huanyu needs it, he will be put into Huanyu as a guarding dragon!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Jiang Ao joined up with a group of dragon people in a airship.


    The planet they are on is called Tianxuan star.


    It is very similar to the barren ancient continent that the dragon clan rebuilt the Dragon Court here.


    "It''s time for us to go to the great shepherd. If we don''t, we''ll be late."


    Sun Changtian said to Jiang Ao.


    "Then go."


    Jiang Ao nods. He really needs sun Changtian to lead the way to the big muxing.


    Otherwise, you may die in the universe before you get to Da Mu de!


    "Does Ziyan girl want to go too?"


    Sun Changtian looks at the beautiful purple smoke.


    "She won''t go, just stay in tianxuanxing."


    Jiang Ao knows that this time he went to get the first prize.


    Purple smoke to play no role, or even cannon fodder!


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao said goodbye to them again, and told them to practice well. He followed sun Changtian and left again.


    Big shepherd star, star hall!


    Above the main hall, a young man stood at the head of the hall with a sneer on his mouth but his eyes closed.


    Below, a group of star masters all lowered their eyebrows and did not dare to look up.


    "Why hasn''t sun Changtian arrived yet? Don''t you pay attention to the master of this planet


    The voice of the stars is not yet heard.


    A group of people are so quiet that they dare not answer.


    "You, say so."


    The star master looked at one person at will, and the bright starlight appeared in his two eyes and shot past!


    The master, who was exposed to the light, trembled all over and said: "back Back to the star master, sun Changtian, with his men, said that he would arrive here before the deadline came! "


    "Nonsense!"


    The star master looked cold and said in a low voice, "Sun Changtian has been following me for millions of years. How could he be so playful? Even if the lower bound ants can get the top ten, they are just mole ants! Is sun Changtian still listening to him? "At this time, a beautiful woman beside the star Master said with a smile: "star master, maybe it is sun Changtian who thinks that this person can get the first prize? You know, the people brought by sun Changtian have never been in the past ten years! "


    The star master raised her eyebrows and eyes, and chuckled when she heard the woman''s words.


    "Sun Changtian doesn''t know what he wants This time, I must punish him well


    The woman took a deep breath and said, "star master, I''ve developed a little fun recently. Why don''t you let Sun Changtian have a try?"


    "Pa!"


    The star master slapped her in the face without warning.


    "My men, it''s not up to you! If there is another time, die


    The woman was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "star master, I''m a cheap maidservant. Please forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    The star master snorted coldly, and a blood arrow was ejected from the woman''s mouth, and then the whole person flew out of the main hall.


    No one dares to speak out, but everyone knows that sun Changtian is still trusted by the star master!


    After all, he has been with the star master for millions of years, and he has made great contributions to the growth of the herdsmen!


    It''s just unexpected that sun Changtian and Jiang Ao reached the same front!


    "Report to the star master, the auspicious time has come, and the final trial competition has begun!"


    A man outside the hall, kneeling and climbing into the hall master, said respectfully.


    "Let''s start! Move it


    "Yes, star master!"


    The servant behind the star master, bending slightly, put the high seat directly on his shoulder, like carrying a dragon chair, and walked out of the palace directly.


    Outside, it is a huge arena!


    The ground of the martial arts arena is made of unknown materials, which is incomparably hard.


    There are four pillars in the square.


    Each one is as strong as the waist, and it is carved with five claw golden dragon, which is obviously not an ordinary pillar!


    "I will reward those who win the final victory


    All the waiting alien race raised their heads one after another and looked at the genial star master. Their eyes were full of light!


    They already know that this young man is the king here.


    Now that he has spoken, he must try his best to win the first prize.


    This will be their creation!


    "Draw No.1, No.2, come first!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, two people came along.


    "Slow down!"


    Jiang Ao has a big drink, which attracts everyone''s attention!

 Chapter 336

    "Sun Changtian, why do you come back now?"


    The star master saw sun Changtian in an instant and ignored Jiang Ao.


    Although that sentence is slow, he cried out.


    But he doesn''t care.


    At this time, a domain master stood up and said in a loud voice: "tell me the star master, the villain suddenly remembered that if his people only got the top ten, they would be recommended to the first place!"


    "Li Yuzhu is right. I remember! At that time, I didn''t think it would be good to wait for the election of sun Zhengtian! "


    "Master of stars, we can only find a chance in 100000 years for the chaos of the star sea. We can''t play games! Obviously, sun Changtian doesn''t care about the star master''s affairs! "


    They are waiting for this moment!


    If sun Changtian comes back, he will be grilled on the fire rack first!


    "Sun Changtian, do you really say that?"


    The star master''s face sank and looked at Sun Changtian in a bad way.


    As for Jiang Ao, he never looked at him.


    The rest of the domain see the situation, the heart is very happy.


    Sure enough, we can''t help you. The star master has spoken. Can you be arrogant?


    What if you''ve been following for millions of years? If you break the star master''s event, it will not come to a good end!


    "Back to the star master, the villain thinks that Jiang Ao has the strength to win the first prize The lower race that these people seek is not the enemy of Jiang Ao at all! That''s why I said that! "


    Sun Changtian said not humbly.


    "Sun Changtian, you are talking too much! Although he is full of the smell of ZuLong, ZuLong is not the strongest race in the universe


    "Exactly, this time, I have two people into the top ten, and these two people are born element body! What can you do for your ancestors


    "What is the elemental body? I have a natural aura here! To put it bluntly, you can be invisible at any time. You can''t hit it at all! In terms of this competition, what qualifications do you have to win the first place


    These domain masters speak out loud on purpose, in fact, they also want to attract the attention of astrologers, so as to get their attention.


    "Quack! Since it''s so powerful, let''s go together. I don''t care about you


    Jiang Ao said faintly, the whole scene is silent!


    This kid is not stupid, is he?


    But the mole ants in the lower bound dare to speak like this in front of a group of domain masters?


    "Boy, sun Tianchang didn''t teach you where the big muxing is? Anyone here can crush you to death


    A domain master stares at Jiang Ao fiercely. If it wasn''t for the star master''s presence, he would have shot right away!


    The rest of the domain owners also scolded, but the star master looked at Jiang Ao in surprise.


    Jiang Ao hides his own strength, even he can''t see through.


    However, the momentum of speaking attracted the attention of the star master.


    This kid


    has the final say, not you have the final say, but has the final say... Is this the arena? I''m here. Come on up and die! "


    Jiang Ao directly sacrificed the sword of running thunder. After inserting it on the ground, he put his hands around his chest and didn''t look at them!


    Nine foreigners, in the eyes are all murderous!


    They participated in the summit of the mountains, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    What''s more, it has already broken through the Xianchu state and reached the Xingyao realm!


    So talented, you are ZuLong, so what?


    Our talent is no worse than you!


    This chance, even if the round is not me, it can''t be yours!


    "I''ll challenge you first."


    A flame spirit, turned into a human form, walked in the martial arts arena and said coldly to Jiang Ao.


    "Challenge me You don''t deserve it. "


    Jiang Ao shook his head, pointing to the fact that eight people: "to go, you go together, don''t waste the time of the master of stars!"


    "What an arrogant boy


    The star master laughed and clapped his hands. "In this case, let''s fight against each other and turn it into a scuffle. The one who survives is the first one! "


    Because Ziyan didn''t come, there were only nine people in Jiang Ao.


    The other eight people had already arrived at the big muxing. Although they usually fought in secret, they had already fought on the same front in the face of Jiang Ao!


    Among the eight, two are ZuLong.


    Three are elemental spirits.


    In addition, there are Zerg, ghost, demon, one each!


    As for the last person, Jiang Ao didn''t see it.


    It seems to be a Terran, but he is covered with black robes. Jiang Ao doesn''t see it at all.


    "Boy, you''re alone. We''ll let you do it first!"


    Said the demon.


    "You should do it first. If I do, you will have nothing to do with it."


    Jiang Ao eyes are too lazy to open, disdain to say."Arrogant!"


    Except for the black robed people, the rest of them were furious. They were the overlords of one side. How could they have been so cynical?


    At once, they used their own means to bombard the river Ao!


    For a while, the martial arts practitioners changed their faces and various forces emerged in endlessly.


    Obviously, they have reached the star shining state, but the realm has a high bottom!


    Jiang Ao is a little surprised. Obviously, the means of these seven people is better than he imagined.


    However, there are only some!


    "Green lotus demon fire!" Jiang Ao left hand played a ring finger, green lotus demon fire rushed out.


    At the same time, the moment into seven Firebirds, respectively toward the seven people fly in the past!


    "Be careful, the fire is strange!"


    The head of the elemental body, which is the melting of the flame, felt the annihilation force among them. He was shocked and said something to remind him.


    But the rest of us are not so lucky.


    They have already arrived at Xingyao state. They think that Jiang Ao''s fire is just ordinary fire, and they don''t care about it at all. They directly welcome them.


    But it''s too late!


    "Boom, boom!"


    After the green lotus demon fire hit them, it exploded directly!


    The fire spread and spread, then attached to them, began to burn their spirits!


    "Ah


    "What kind of fire is this? It hurts. It hurts so much!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    The howling sound filled the whole arena, and the star master''s face also showed a surprised expression.


    But soon, he changed a smile: "interesting, it''s a force I can''t see through! The person sun Changtian is looking for this time is not simple. No wonder he will listen to him and follow him to other places! "


    "It seems that this trip to the Starry Sea is interesting."


    The fire soon went out.


    All seven were unhurt, lying on the ground!


    But everyone knows that the spirits of these people are completely burned by the green lotus demon fire!


    The flame element body, in the pursuit of the Firebird, kept dodging, in a mess!


    "No, if I go on like this, I will end up like them I can only spell it


    As soon as the flame element body clenches its teeth, it suddenly changes its direction and pours towards Jiang Ao!


    The strength of the whole body emerged, and instantly covered Jiang Ao in it!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any resistance?"


    The flame element in the heart of a joy, but suddenly feel a strong suction, consciousness instantly disappeared!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the flame element body is mysteriously disappeared!

 Chapter 337

    The flame element in the heart of a joy, but suddenly feel a strong suction, consciousness instantly disappeared!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the flame element body is mysteriously disappeared!


    No one knows, Jiang Ao used the phagocytic function of the system!


    The flame element is actually a steady wave of power, which Jiang Ao devours without leakage.


    "What power is this?"


    All the stars present were shocked!


    And feel the strength of Jiang Ao, as if to improve a little bit.


    "This is The power of a black hole


    Star master suddenly color change, unbelievable to Jiang Ao, screamed: "boy, you are the remaining sin of Qin family?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, and then grinned: "I''m not a Qin family, I''m Jiang Ao."


    "Jiang Ao?"


    The star master thought about it in his mind. He didn''t have a strong Jiang family power in Huanyu!


    "as like as two peas, why do you have the same power as black holes?"


    The star Master said, the hand then began to condense a force.


    At that time, it was he who was afraid of the power of the Qin family''s black hole that led to the downfall of the Qin family.


    Unfortunately, he could not have imagined that the power of the black hole had been restored and expanded to such an extent that he could not match it.


    "I am The power of annihilation


    Jiang Ao turned his eyes and said.


    "The power of annihilation? What is that? The master of this planet has never heard of it


    Star master''s eyes are not good at staring at Jiang Ao, the indifferent face has long been gone.


    Sure enough, some people have some confidence in their words. It turns out that they are supported by strange strength.


    However, he also felt at this time that Jiang Ao was only the middle level of the soul tour. He had been at the top of the soul tour for millions of years!


    In terms of details, how could he be his opponent?


    "You don''t need to hear about it. You just need to take me with you on this trip. Maybe Can I bring you some surprises? "


    Jiang Ao said faintly, it seems that he has forgotten that there is a man in black robe who is safe and sound in the martial arts arena.


    "Do you even know Luan Xing Hai?"


    Star master quickly looked at Sun Changtian, in addition to him, who else told Jiang Ao these things?


    "In that case, we can work together!"


    The star master thought and said.


    He really needs a strong man to lead.


    This person does not need to be stronger than him, but he needs to come from the lower world. In this way, the special power in the chaotic star sea will not affect him.


    "The sea of stars I don''t have one? "


    At this time, the black robed man suddenly opened his headgear and appeared coldly.


    "Do you think you are qualified?"


    The star master replied impatiently, but when he looked at the man''s face, his face suddenly changed!


    "Qin Wushuang, you are not dead! This How could that be possible! "


    Qin Wushuang?


    Another Qin?


    Jiang Ao was shocked and looked at Qin Wushuang.


    Indistinct, as if and Qin Aotian have some imagination place!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the star master is not dead. How could Qin Wushuang die? But this time, I am not looking for you to revenge! I just want to go to random star sea! If I succeed, I will leave here naturally. If I die, I will have nothing to do with you. So, I think you''d be happy to let me go? "


    Qin Wushuang laughed.


    "Very good, Qin Wushuang. Since you want to die, why can''t the star master promise you?"


    Said the star master, biting his teeth.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao is a little strange, Qin Wushuang Who is it?


    He looks at Sun Changtian, but there is some distance between them. However, sun Changtian''s mouth is slightly open, and there is no sound. Instead, he can see the mouth shape clearly!


    Patriarch!


    No wonder, the star master should show such a surprised expression!


    It can be imagined that the person who thought he had died for a long time suddenly came back to life, and everyone would be surprised. It would be this expression!


    "In that case, it would be better! I''m the most tired of fighting in my life. Ha ha


    After that, Qin Wushuang went to Jiang AO and said lightly, "boy, I''m very interested in your annihilation power. I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker than my black hole power?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "of course, my annihilation power is stronger! If the force of black hole is strong, why will it be exterminated? "


    This word a, star Lord and Qin Wushuang are pupil a shrink!


    This is to expose the incomparable shortcomings of Qin and to ridicule the fact that his Qin family was destroyed!


    "Boy, don''t you think that the Qin family has already shown us something?"


    Qin Wushuang said coldly, his hands have already put out a posture, and may be ready to hand at any time.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t think the Qin family was no longer small. I just said There is no need for the Qin family to exist! ""Boy, what a big voice, even curse my Qin family to perish?"


    Qin Wushuang was furious. He didn''t know that the Qin family had no chance to get up again, so he wanted to fight a wave of chaotic star sea.


    Success or failure, on that day.


    But being beaten in public makes him unhappy!


    "Did I curse? Can you find the Qin family in Huanyu? "


    Jiang Ao still with a smile on his face, spread out his hands.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are very brave! In this case, let me see how powerful you are


    Finish saying, unexpectedly direct stretch out a hand, toward river Ao a palm to blow!


    Suddenly, a strong suction, want to swallow Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile, this kind of attraction, compared with Qin Aotian, who turns into the initial dragon, is really a little far away.


    "You are entitled to let me use the sword!"


    Jiang Ao has the experience of the power of the enemy black hole, directly raised the sword of galloping thunder.


    However, he did not make the sword technique.


    He is not even as good as Qin Aotian''s one thousandth. The galloping thunder sword only needs ordinary sword moves to defeat him!


    "Chop!"


    Jiang Ao a sword cut down, that a suction, immediately cut into two, and then disappeared without a trace!


    "No, it''s impossible. You can break my black hole power!"


    Qin Wushuang widened his eyes in disbelief. Even the star master opened his mouth and did not make a sound!


    This boy, why is he so strong?


    No wonder, he has such arrogant capital, dare to talk about conditions in front of himself!


    When he destroyed the Qin family, I don''t know how much strength he wasted, and unexpectedly, he let Qin Wushuang follow him!


    But this man, who had been dormant for so many years, not only took part in the summit of the mountains, but also came to him.


    But.


    But he was defeated by Jiang Ao''s ordinary sword move.


    How strong does it have to be?


    The star master can''t imagine.


    Can there be such a strong man on the lower planet?


    What about the planet''s checks and balances?


    However, maybe there is a chance to find the exit to the upper world like the fearless one?


    Thinking of this, the star master suddenly became excited, and quickly came out to round the field and said, "two, two, speak well. Our purpose is the same."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao says coldly: "shut up!"

 Chapter 338

    Jiang Ao''s words, let everyone''s heart shake!


    Unexpectedly, some people dare to scold the star master!


    Did he eat the bear heart leopard gall?


    Just now, the close maid of the star master just said that she wanted to deal with sun Changtian, so she was abandoned by him.


    Is it not far from death that Jiang Ao talks to the star master?


    Everyone looked forward to the star master.


    I don''t care, but I don''t know who I am You go on


    Everyone''s mouth was wide open.


    It''s not possible, is it?


    They have seen a lot about the star master''s temper.


    Many people who have just been promoted to domain masters don''t know at the beginning. They offend the star master''s displeasure. If they are light, they will be seriously injured, and if they are serious, they will be killed on the spot!


    However.


    At this time, he even said so politely to a lower bound mole ant?


    No, it can''t be!


    However, the star master wants to break through the sea of stars, just like a monk, so that he can become an immortal!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know. He''s just a half immortal.


    If you want to be a real immortal, you need to refine the inner world to succeed.


    But the cultivation is to grope step by step, which is not to blame for his ignorance.


    What''s more, no one knows how to refine the inner world.


    Otherwise, he will not return to the universe without fear and want to become immortal by seizing the world.


    To continue the two words is to Jiang Ao, not to a group of domain masters.


    Jiang Ao didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looked at Qin Wushuang and said, "do you want to pass through the sea of stars?"


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes twinkled, "what is it called again? The passageway of the random star sea is there. If you can get there, why can''t I go? "


    He used to be a top player in soul travel.


    But lost to the star master.


    Strength has been traumatized. Over the past few years, he has recovered to his original state and learned the secret of Luan Xinghai.


    That''s why they conspire to get into the top of the mountains and get the qualification to go to the chaotic star sea.


    I just didn''t expect to meet a strong man like Jiang Ao!


    However, it is true that the sea of stars will limit the number of people.


    As he said, the passageway of the random star sea is there. Anyone who wants to go can go there.


    However, once every 100000 years, the strange power in the sea of stars will be weakened to the minimum.


    This is the best opportunity.


    "I''ll go and have a look. I don''t have to go through the passageway of Luan Xing Hai."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    He has his own way.


    Going to the random star sea channel is not the best choice for him.


    It''s far better to get the internal world given by the system by constantly swallowing and upgrading.


    Go to luanxing sea, but want to know about Huanyu.


    Maybe it''s helpful to your inner world.


    "Then why do you want to go to the top of the mountains?"


    Qin Wushuang and star master Qi Qi Leng.


    They all think that Jiang Ao knows the purpose of Luan Xinghai, but also to become an immortal.


    Jiang Ao smile, did not speak, but looked at the star master.


    "Hahaha, since we have the same purpose and there are no competitors at this time, why not spend a few days here and set out together?"


    Star master is playing round field road, but in the heart is helpless pole.


    Who could have thought that Qin Wushuang had nothing to do at the same time, there was a Jiang Ao.


    Both of them are unpredictable.


    Jiang Ao''s strength naturally needless to say, and Qin Wushuang, he also spent nine cattle and two tigers of strength, just defeated him.


    Now if the old technique is repeated, it may not get the same effect.


    It''s better to turn a war into a piece of jade and silk.


    There is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests!


    After crossing the sea of stars and becoming an immortal, everything here has nothing to do with him!


    However, he did not know that he was not afraid of becoming an immortal. Instead, he returned to the universe.


    "That''s good."


    Jiang Ao nods, only he knows here, Huanyu changes dramatically.


    And they''ve been on Mars for a while.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside!


    Not to mention, the original dragon was controlled by three descendants of the Qin family.


    A group of domain masters have their own sufferings.


    So their men died.


    But the only one who survived was the remnant of the Qin family who had been hanged by several people in person.


    The air fell into a strange atmosphere.


    You look at me, I look at you.Finally, they looked at Sun Changtian.


    "Master Sun, you are all right!"


    Finally, someone had the cheek to say hello.


    "Go away."


    Sun Changtian snorted, and then with Jiang Ao''s steps, followed them into the main hall.


    The star master did not directly sit on the first seat, but personally led the two people to a table.


    "Come on, serve the wine, serve the good wine!"


    These two people will be very helpful to themselves, so the astrologer will not hesitate to entertain them in person.


    Soon, several maids came up with wine.


    The star master himself filled both of them, then raised his glass and said, "master of Qin family, I was bewildered and caused immeasurable loss to Qin family. I will do my best to you today as a scapegoat!"


    With that, the star master looked up and drank.


    Then he reversed a book and said to Jiang Ao: "brother Jiang, although young and light, his skills are not weaker than others. I hope we can support each other and go to the fairyland in the sea of stars."


    Again, after that, I killed it.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "star master, do you want to go to fairyland? How do you know it''s fairyland? "


    The star master wiped his mouth and said, "brother Jiang, that end is the fairyland. There is no doubt about it! No fear has not died, and the spirit is growing stronger, which shows that he has become an immortal! "


    The star master took out a soul card from his arms and said, "brother Jiang, I and Wuwei are brothers who have made a friendship. This soul card was left with me when he left. He said that if he had an accident, the soul card would be broken. But now you see, the soul card is not only good, but also reveals an inexplicable strong breath, which is enough to show that the head is fairyland! He has become an immortal and has gained immortality


    The star master''s eye revealed a look of envy.


    Are you afraid of your brother Jiang? Why didn''t you go there together? "


    "Little brother Jiang doesn''t know," the star master drank two glasses of wine, and opened the conversation box, saying, "I was weak at that time, and I had a big war with the Qin family leader, so I couldn''t support myself into the sea of stars. And at that time, it was not sure what the end of the chaotic star sea was! And over the years, my strength has not only been restored, but even stronger. I feel the breath coming from above. I want to go there more... "


    Jiang Ao chuckled and didn''t say it in his heart.


    Wuwei has come back

 Chapter 339

    A group of domain masters are outside the main hall, and no one dares to enter.


    But they all heard the master''s words, and their faces were full of enthusiasm!


    Random star sea can lead to fairyland, is not a secret.


    But it''s an unproven secret.


    Now from the mouth of the star master, how can we make them not crazy?


    At the same time, the star master also said more and more excitedly: "little brother, the Lord of Qin family came here to go to the fairyland. Why Don''t you go to fairyland? "


    Jiang Ao said before, he went to Luan Xinghai just to have a look, indicating that he would not pass through the channel.


    Jiang Ao thought about it and said, "master of stars, you can go to the fairyland through the passage, then you will become an immortal if you go to the fairyland?"


    As soon as he said this, the audience was shocked.


    Yes, if you go to fairyland, are you immortal?


    Star master and Qin Wushuang were stunned on the spot, thinking about the problems raised by Jiang Ao.


    It seems, it is!


    Jiang Ao did not say it clearly, but pointed them out.


    Of course, this does not mean that Jiang Ao will tell them that they need to refine the inner world.


    After all, he didn''t know how to refine the inner world!


    "I seem to hear that immortals are different from us. I mean..."


    Qin Wushuang''s eyes flickered for a moment, but everyone knows that he confirmed Jiang Ao''s words!


    The star master could not help looking at him and asked, "does the master of Qin know something?"


    Qin Wushuang sighed and said, "master of stars, where does the power of our black hole come from?"


    Star master slightly a Leng, even Jiang Ao look a Lin.


    He knows that the power of black holes belongs to fairyland, but he doesn''t know why it appears in the universe.


    "The power of black holes is the power of the upper world. Indeed, beyond the universe is the fairyland, which can be seen from my family. As we all know, all forces in the universe can be cultivated by themselves. Whether it''s the power of the stars or the sun, the unique powers of your shepherds, and the power of the holy light of the sanctuary. Only our black hole power, only our Qin family blood, and every three generations can appear? "


    "You mean..."


    As soon as the star master''s eyes lit up, he said, "it''s because of the different power systems that it takes three generations of blood to trigger?"


    "Yes Qin Wushuang nodded heavily and then said, "because our ancestors are immortal! It is said that the biggest difference between immortals and people in the lower world is the source of strength! But I didn''t understand what it meant


    They didn''t understand, but Jiang Ao understood it instantly.


    The system once said that immortal power is similar to spiritual power, and the physical world is used as the core power to drive Xianli to carry out various immortal methods.


    I think they haven''t been exposed to something like this, so they can''t understand it.


    But


    Jiang Ao suddenly thought, what about their black hole power?


    Do you need other forces to drive?


    It seems that there is a chance to ask Qin Aotian!


    Qin Wushuang is definitely not going to tell him, after all, this is a family secret!


    "In that case, we can only know after we have crossed the sea of stars."


    The star Master said with some regret.


    Next, the three were all gossiping until the day of departure.


    The starmaster''s airship is huge.


    Jiang Ao went alone and did not take anyone.


    The astrologer, on the other hand, brings a large number of unknown races.


    According to him, these people will absorb the strange energy in the sea of stars, thus reducing the damage to them!


    In addition, on the airship, only their three top masters!


    "It takes ten days to get to the sea of stars at the fastest speed."


    "When we got to the Starry Sea, we had to get off the airship and go alone."


    After the star master gave an order, he entered the cabin and started the airship himself.


    Ten days later, through the cabin, Jiang Ao saw a galaxy with bright stars!


    "Is this the sea of stars?"


    Jiang Ao in the heart, for its shock!


    Is a person''s inner world really so powerful that it can accommodate a whole universe?


    "Yes, this is the sea of stars. We can only fight against the power inside. If we don''t have those alien absorption, we can''t carry it at all! "


    The star master''s face at this time can not help but be dignified.


    "Jiang Ao, you really don''t go through the sea of stars with us?"


    In fact, he is also worried.


    After all, he and Qin Wushuang have a feud. If two people go to the fairyland at the same time, I''m sure they''ll have a big fight and lose both.


    But if Jiang Ao goes with him, it may be a mixture of two people.Or it will buffer the hatred between them.


    After all, they have become immortals, and they still have a haircut.


    Good practice, can''t you?


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "go and have a look first."


    The airship stopped, the hatch opened, and several trusted domain owners flew out of the airship and began to gather the aliens.


    Sun Changtian is also among them.


    At this time, he kept looking at Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, these foreigners are very important. Do you want to take one with you?"


    Sun Changtian finished, quickly pulled a foreign race, motioning him to stand beside Jiang Ao.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Jiang Ao said suspiciously.


    "Yes, of course."


    Sun Changtian said without moving color: "the closer you are, the smaller the damage caused by the strange power inside. This is what I found by accident. I have been to Luan Xinghai several times, and I have rich natural experience. "


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, and when he was close, he didn''t have any loss. He nodded and motioned to the famous people to follow up.


    Alien back raw meat wings, at this time can fly freely outside the sea of stars.


    However, everyone has a collar around their neck, so they can''t leave a certain range.


    Their role is to absorb the power in the sea of stars.


    "But Jiang Ao, you are from the lower world. The influence of strange power on you is very small. It will be better to take one with you."


    Sun Changtian reminds a sentence again, but Jiang Ao feels something is wrong.


    Just then, a white light flashed in the distance!


    The white light is extremely fast, the light is even more dazzling than the stars in the sea of stars.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could catch up with you?"


    "Why? Yidi, do you want to pass through Luan Xing Hai


    "Tut Tut, there are two pieces of cannon fodder that don''t know how to live or die?"


    No one''s coming yet!


    The star master''s face was ecstatic and said in a loud voice, "brother, how did you come back? And it appears in the random star sea. Do you want to take me to the fairyland? "


    "To fairyland?"


    There is no fear Chi smile, said: "to the fairyland and how? I didn''t run back in the dust! I come to random star sea, just want to get the immortal power among them, so as to capture the universe and make me a real immortal! "


    No fear, do not care about these people''s reaction, directly said their own purpose!

 Chapter 340

    "Take Huanyu?"


    In addition to Jiang Ao, everyone was stunned.


    OK. What are you going to do with Huanyu?


    No fear of the eyes, fell on the star master, light way: "Yi brother, you also want to break through the sea of stars?"


    Without any hesitation, the star master directly said, "brother, you have become an immortal. Of course, I will follow your steps."


    There is no fear to laugh: "to be immortal, to be immortal is not easy to talk about? Do you think fairyland is as beautiful as you imagine? I came back from fairyland in order to survive! If you go there, you will die! "


    His words sounded like a huge bell, and his voice echoed in everyone''s heart!


    The star master''s face showed a displeased color and said, "brother, you can go. Why am I going to die?"


    "Because you don''t know the conditions for becoming an immortal! You need to refine the inner world! "


    "The inner world? What is that? "


    Jiang Ao frowns more and more tight, if let still fearless to say the conditions of becoming an immortal, then the situation here is very unfavorable to him.


    Because before, he has always said that he will not cross the sea of stars, has let the star master and Qin Wushuang have some doubts in their hearts.


    But because there is no conflict of interest, they won''t pay attention to it for the time being.


    But now.


    It''s not a bad time to be afraid of it. He didn''t hide anything!


    "So, you give up. Don''t think about going out into the sea of stars! If you can''t become an immortal, you''ll die. Why don''t you stay in the universe and become an ordinary warrior


    There is no fear, said with disdain on his face.


    At this time, the star master finally responded, looked at Jiang Ao coldly and said, "do you already know that Cheng Xian needs to refine the inner world?"


    Although he doesn''t know what the world inside is, he knows that Jiang Ao must know the conditions for becoming an immortal!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes, with it.


    Sure enough, he saw doubt in his eyes.


    In that case, there''s nothing to say.


    I have never been afraid of you!


    So he raised his head and said, "of course I know."


    As soon as he said this, he turned to him without fear: "just five levels of soul wandering, how can you know such a secret? Who are you, boy


    Jiang Ao chuckled: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I''m not afraid. I won''t take this Huanyu."


    His original intention is to eliminate Shang Wuwei''s hostility to him. However, this sentence shocked Shang Wuwei!


    "What do you mean Do you know how to refine the inner world? "


    Not afraid to become excited.


    Even if you win the universe, you can become an immortal.


    However, what is the best way to make it?


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Ao also reflected that his own words were ambiguous. In this case, it would be misunderstood.


    Of course, there is no fear, although the guess is wrong, but the result is the same.


    Finally, Jiang Ao will have his own internal world!


    "Boy, I don''t dare to admit it even though I''ve said it. In this case, I''ll let you try my magic method!"


    Still fearless, in order to become an immortal, he has been crazy.


    In addition, this period of time, has been suppressed by the new initial dragon, now there is a new hope, naturally will not stay!


    Jiang Ao is his new hope!


    This move, is to use the full force!


    "Catch the fairy''s paw!"


    A burst of drink, there is no fear of the hand out of thin air, at the same time, the universe suddenly starlight, burst out a strong light!


    Not far away, countless stars burst directly, turned into countless white spots, and gathered in front of still fearless body!


    A breath did not arrive, then gathered into a big hand, toward the river Ao to grasp over!


    "No, I''m not afraid of it, but I''m going to take it directly!"


    felt as like as two peas. He could distinguish it from the force that was attached to his side.


    Xianli, it''s Xianli!


    So, can I swallow it?


    Sure enough, the system rings at this time!


    "The fluctuation of stability force is detected, whether the host is phagocytized or not!"


    "Swallow, swallow!"


    Jiang Ao quickly in the heart to drink, watching the star light big hand is about to seize him, the big hand suddenly scattered, and turned into a little white light, then disappeared!


    "The power of black holes?"


    Qin Wushuang and Wuwei have no fear to scream with one voice!


    "Boy, you are not my Qin family. Why do you have my black hole power?" Qin Wushuang showed an incredible look on his face!


    His ancestors are also inherited from the fairyland, but I don''t know why he was exiled to the universe.


    Wuwei has been in the fairyland for a while, and has heard of the power system of the fairyland.The power of black hole is the power of fairyland.


    "You must have mastered the art of refining!"


    There is no fear of more sure, once again condense the starlight, boom to Jiang Ao!


    In fact, these forces are not his.


    Because driving Xianli needs its own inner world.


    There is no fear of using the side door, but in fact, the power of the master of the universe has been temporarily seized by him!


    Therefore, his every move was discovered by the original dragon!


    It''s not only Qin Aotian, but also Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran who stay on the top of the mountains!


    "Big brother, there is no fear of seizing the power in the universe!"


    Qin Yanran said with a heavy face.


    "It seems that he has already started. Shall we suppress him through the array?"


    Qin Gaozhu looks even worse.


    If Qin Aotian is here, it is entirely possible to gather the strength of the three of them.


    But now it''s just the two of them, maybe The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak!


    "Anyway, we''ll try. Otherwise, the strength in the universe is captured by him, then we will be weak on one point! For a long time, the enemy is strong and we are weak. Sooner or later, Huanyu will fall into his hands


    Qin Gaozhu quickly made a decision, and Qin Yanran urged the array at the same time!


    "Boom


    The power of the array will soon affect the edge of the chaotic star sea!


    On the fearless side of the body, there are several black holes out of thin air!


    These black holes, just formed, burst out of a strong suction, he has just condensed into starlight all sucked away!


    "The power of black holes?"


    Those present were stunned again.


    If there is no such black hole, they still have some doubts about Jiang Ao''s black hole power.


    But when the black hole really appeared, they realized that Jiang Ao''s actions seemed a little different!


    However, when these black holes appear, Wuwei can no longer pose a real threat to Jiang Ao!


    "No way. How could these black holes appear out of thin air? Is it really the original dragon that has mastered the power of the black hole? "


    No fear suddenly opened his eyes, the situation encountered before the contact up, suddenly face a change!


    In this way, he may not be able to compete with the original dragon now!


    "Run, run into the sea of stars first!"


    At present, he did not have any hesitation, exploded a star, and then took advantage of the force to rush into the sea of stars!

 Chapter 341

    All the people present were surprised by the sudden change, but they didn''t respond to it.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know about the situation of Luan Xinghai, while Qin Wushuang and Xingzhu are afraid of the strange power in the chaotic star sea, so they look at each other and don''t know how to act next.


    Or the star master first looked at Jiang AO and asked, "Jiang Ao, do you know how to become an immortal?"


    Jiang Ao thought about it for a while, but I was not afraid of you two, so I admitted generously: "I know that we need to refine the inner world. Immortals are different from us. When we use immortal power, we need the power of the inner world to drive us. So we are not afraid to use the power of stars explosion here to drive Xianli to attack me."


    The star master''s eyes twinkled: "the inner world, is there a world within the body?"


    Jiang Ao nods, which is easy to understand.


    He was also very straightforward.


    Qin Wushuang said: "however, this is not a fearless inner world. How can he use the power here?"


    Jiang Ao said: "I have just said that he wants to capture Huanyu and become his inner world. Maybe he has already laid out the layout after he comes back, so he can use part of his power? Don''t you hear that? He makes you feel at ease to practice in this world and become a warrior. "


    Jiang Ao said with a light smile.


    He doesn''t care whether the star master becomes an immortal or not.


    Anyway, I want to be an immortal myself.


    There is no conflict of interest between them.


    "What about these black holes The power of black holes is clearly mastered by the Qin family! "


    Jiang Ao took a look at him, thought for a moment, or said to him, "Lord Qin, I''m afraid you don''t know that the upheaval of Huanyu has something to do with your Qin family? Controlling the universe is an initial dragon, and the original dragon is now passed on to the descendants of your Qin family. Besides, there are still three people! "


    This words a, Qin matchless can''t help but stare big eyes, and then showed the color of fanaticism!


    Now that he has mastered Huanyu, does he mean that his descendants of Qin family have become immortals?


    However, Jiang Ao saw his idea and said lightly: "the initial dragon is just control, not ownership, you don''t understand the wrong meaning."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Wushuang is puzzled. What''s the difference?


    "No matter what the world is, there must be a guardian beast. And the master of the universe, that is, the body itself is an immortal. He uses the original dragon to become the guardian beast. But because of some kind of accident, he did not fear to take the opportunity to enter and want to take it, so he had a conflict with the guarding god beast. Only when he gets the control of the guardian beast, can he really seize the universe. "


    Jiang Ao finally said the most critical link!


    "Jiang Ao, therefore, is still fearless to come back, in fact, is to control the initial dragon? But didn''t you say there were three of the original dragons? How does he control it? "


    The greed in the star''s eye flashed by.


    It was obvious that he was also thinking.


    If he can control the guardian beast, does it mean that he can control the universe and become an immortal?


    Jiang Ao looked at him with disdain and said, "you''d better give up your unrealistic idea. Do you think that fearless will let you do this? Of course, I''m afraid the Lord of Qin won''t let you do this! "


    Jiang Ao''s words, immediately also reminded Qin Wushuang!


    "Star master, now Huanyu is under the control of the descendants of Qin family. If you want to rob, you can''t blame me Qin matchless


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere between the three became a little strange!


    Both of them are in order to pass through the channel of random star sea and become immortals.


    So their goals are consistent and there is no conflict of interest.


    But when they know that the inner world is the most critical thing, and that there is a universe that can be captured to help them become real immortals, they are not calm.


    The star master relies on his own strength and is a righteous younger brother who has no fear.


    The master of the Qin family thinks that Huanyu is under the control of the Qin family, and naturally belongs to the Qin family!


    How could he take it away!


    Two people looked at each other warily, and then immediately turned their eyes to Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao has made it clear that he does not want to surround the inner world, and is likely to know how to refine the real inner world.


    If you ask for his help, it will undoubtedly have a great effect on yourself.


    "You don''t have to look at me, I said. I just went into the sea of stars to have a look."


    Jiang Ao spread out his hands, to two people light said, face is all do not care about the expression.


    Although the two people were unhappy, they did not dare to express dissatisfaction with Jiang Ao at this time. In case Jiang Ao was forced to stand on the opposite side, it would be a great disadvantage to him. He could only nod his head in a friendly way.


    At present, the problem of Huanyu has not been solved, but it may need to be solved at any time!


    No matter who they are, they are the biggest enemy in front of them if they want to capture Huanyu!After all, he is a Banxian!


    Star master monk fearless are smart people, just need a look, immediately know each other''s mind.


    Only by solving the biggest enemy, can they be qualified to fight for the inner world!


    "Star master, what do you think of being fearless?"


    Qin Wushuang took the lead in speaking, because he had already said clearly before, let the star master not rob the universe!


    Although pleasant, but the meaning of threat is self-evident.


    The road to immortality must be covered with blood on both hands.


    Even Jiang Ao is no exception!


    "No fear It''s our common enemy now! "


    Star master is not easy to get along with, immediately divided the camp, expressed his position!


    "Very good," Qin Wushuang laughed. As long as the solution is still fearless, his hope of success will be greatly increased!


    At this time, Wuwei suddenly rushed out of the sea of stars.


    The fear on his face had disappeared. Instead, he said with a ferocious smile, "well, you even started to calculate me with an outsider. Then go to death!"


    With that, a huge force of immortality surged towards the star master and instantly turned into a huge palm, smashing countless stars all the way!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, no fear, it is estimated that they have seen them three people will choose to kill him first, so this will be the first shot!


    However, why did he become stronger in an instant after he came out of the chaotic star sea?


    Jiang Ao eyebrows and eyes sink down, thought of a possibility!


    He did not know that they would come to luanxing sea, and when he was weak, he rushed into the sea of stars again!


    Before the combination, he was at a disadvantage in the struggle with the original dragon, and the answer was obvious!


    In the sea of stars, is there something to restore his strength?


    By the way, what they call strange energy!


    Jiang Ao eyes a bright, instant rushed up, to meet still fearless giant palm!

 Chapter 342

    devour!


    With Jiang Ao''s current strength, it is impossible to compete with Xianli.


    But to absorb!


    I have a system in hand, as long as there is a stable fluctuation of power, I can swallow it!


    There is no moment in his body that dares to be devoured by the light of the star.


    The golden flesh wall above the Dantian is thicker again!


    "Boy, who are you and why are you against me?"


    No fear, his face changed greatly, and then he became ferocious: "since you obstruct me one after another, I will kill you first!"


    "No one can stop me from becoming a real immortal!"


    With that, he did not fear to drink. In the universe, countless stars suddenly burst.


    I don''t know how many creatures there are on these stars.


    But it is undeniable that at this time Jiang Ao can not take into account so much.


    He gradually understood that the power in the universe must come from these creatures.


    As for what kind of power it is, he does not know for the time being.


    As the stars burst one after another, countless forces surged toward the fearless.


    In a flash!


    "Jie Jie Jie, I''m in the fairyland. This is my strongest immortal method. I once killed a gold fairy! Boy, it''s your honor to let me use this skill in the universe! "


    "When I kill you, both of them will die! ¡¤"


    " I''m afraid you don''t know? The random star sea is actually the channel to the fairyland, and the power in it is mixed with a trace of immortal power. I can absorb it and use it for myself


    "So, die!"


    There is no fear of the road out of the mystery of the sky, Jiang Ao suddenly realized!


    However, at this time, he still needs to carry this move!


    "Fairytale, destroy heaven and earth!"


    There was no fear that his hands were suddenly lifted in the air, and all the strength was condensed between his hands!


    In the universe, there are no burst stars, all shaking.


    Originally each in the rotation, also stopped one after another.


    Lost the gravitation, the living planet, collapse, mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    "Die, die! When you''re dead, I''ll take control of the original dragon. In the universe, I''ll see who else is against me


    There is no fear of madness.


    If anyone becomes a stumbling block on his way to immortality, he will destroy who first!


    The star master and Qin Wushuang were full of confidence, but when they felt the breath of endless destruction, their liver and gall were ready to crack!


    This


    This Is it the power of the immortal?


    Jiang Ao''s face is dignified, and there is a forest color in his eyes!


    Although he can choose to swallow.


    However, such a strong force will certainly lead to a short-term breakthrough stiffness.


    In case in this moment, there is no fear to condense immortal force again, what should be done?


    At this point.


    In the desert forbidden area on the top of the mountains, Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran also felt the influence of a huge force in the universe.


    Even Qin Aotian, a mysterious star in the distant sky, began to shiver!


    This is a kind of power that can completely destroy the universe!


    From the inheritance of the original dragon, he can feel it.


    Only the power of the whole universe can compete with it!


    And after a good fight, Huanyu will be a thousand sore hundred Yi!


    But what if not?


    What are the consequences!


    "Big brother, the power that has not been afraid has become stronger. If we do not act, Huanyu will be reduced by at least half, and our strength will also be affected."


    "I know, don''t worry! The third brother is not here We need to find the third brother right now


    Exclaimed Qin Gaozhu, rapidly thinking about the Countermeasures in his mind.


    No, it should be said that it is more appropriate to look for it!


    The three of them devoured the inheritance of the original dragon, but there was a part of the inheritance, but one was divided into three.


    As it happens, the solution lies in Qin Gaozhu!


    "Yes, the original dragon has a kind of power to find its own body! Although we are not separated from each other, we can certainly move to the third brother in the same way in one body! "


    Qin Gaozhu said in a loud voice. Without waiting for Qin Yanran to agree, he went forward and seized her hand!


    "Let''s go, concentrate on my strength, and let''s go to the third brother!"


    On the Celestial Star.


    Because it''s a long way from the sea of stars.


    So although it has been affected, it is not so strong.


    A group of dragon people looked at the world in doubt, not knowing what happened there.


    On the contrary, Qin Yao and sun Changtian, who are guarding Qin Aotian, feel strange.


    "Qin Aotian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yao looked at him inexplicably and asked.Although he didn''t like the boy, Qin Yao was relatively polite to him because of his surname.


    After all, Jiang Ao said that this person is very important.


    Moreover, he was imprisoned by the dragon soul, and there was no danger at all.


    As a result, he did not have the strength of a black hole to emerge, which was discovered by Qin Yao!


    "I I... "


    Qin Aotian opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, he did not know the identity of Qin Yao.


    Now.


    Suddenly the air flow, like a water curtain, there are waves!


    Then, the figure of a man and a woman holding hands gradually appeared!


    Qin Yao''s face changed greatly!


    "You Who are you? "


    Qin Yao as if facing a great enemy, sun Changtian immediately grasped the weapon and stood by!


    "Uncle Yao?"


    Qin Gaozhu is responsible for casting the Dharma. Qin Yan naturally looks at Qin Yao and recognizes it.


    "You are The girl in the third room, Yan Ran


    Qin Yao widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Uncle Yao, it''s me! Why are you here? "


    Hearing Qin Yanran''s words, Qin Gaozhu also turned his head and recognized Qin Yao as well!


    At the same time, Qin Aotian is more shocked.


    The man who guards himself for several days is actually his uncle!


    "You You... "


    Qin Yao looks at these three people, they are the descendant of the branch of Sanfang, did not expect that they are still alive!


    "Uncle Yao, there is no time to exchange greetings now. I''m going to take Aotian and save Huanyu!"


    Qin Yanran said a word, and then Qin Gaozhu will hold Qin Aotian, together with an instant to the chaotic star sea outside to fight, still fearless!


    "Wait, where are you going?"


    Qin Yao felt that his brain couldn''t turn around, so he asked quickly.


    "The sea of stars!"


    "Luan Xing Hai? What are you doing in random star sea? The little Lord is there


    Qin Yao said subconsciously.


    "Little Lord? Is the little Lord still alive? "


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran were stunned.


    Qin Yao sighed and looked at Qin Aotian. He was imprisoned by the young master. He almost made a big mistake. He didn''t recognize that it was the blood of his Qin family!


    He turned his head and looked at the other two people and said, "yes, I''m still alive. The little Lord has gone to the sea of stars. Now he''s changed his name to Jiang Ao


    "Jiang Jiang Ao? OK, we remember! Uncle Yao, see you later


    Finish saying, Qin Gaozhu then drive secret method, take Qin Yanran and Qin Aotian to disappear in place directly!


    The next breath, they appeared outside the sea of stars!


    Here is filled with a tragic atmosphere, everywhere is the star debris!

 Chapter 343

    Originally, there were only four people against each other. Qin Wushuang and the star master were watching.


    With their strength, they can''t fight against it. They are almost fearless.


    Only Jiang Ao, relying on the function of the system, keeps swallowing the fearless attack.


    At this time, three people suddenly appeared, all of them were stunned!


    What''s the situation There is such a secret in the universe that someone can appear in an instant?


    "The original dragon!"


    There is no fear of this brewing strong move to bombard Jiang Ao, but in an instant, he felt the pure power of the initial dragon!


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t find a way to get to the top of the mountains. I missed that time and almost thought it would be another 100000 years to wait!"


    "I didn''t expect you to deliver it to your door in person, and it''s still beyond the sea of stars! God has helped me. I am destined to be a real immortal


    There is no surprise on the face of the extraordinary fear, change hands will brew good power, all of the three to the Qin family!


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran changed their faces and said, "three brothers, we use the method of joint attack."


    Although they are three original dragons, there is only one source of inheritance.


    If you want to carry the fearless attack, you can only join hands to combine the three forces together!


    However, Qin Aotian was imprisoned by the dragon soul at this time, and could not use his power at all!


    When Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran react, it''s too late!


    They had no choice but to protect Qin Aotian behind him, and the two of them shouldered the fearless attack!


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran carried the fearless attack and flew thousands of miles away!


    And Qin Aotian has not been affected, at the same time, no fear of the eyes also fell on his body!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you had a dragon soul lock on you? In this way, I will be more likely to subdue you! "


    The dragon soul lock is not afraid to bring it here. It''s very familiar to use the method!


    With a flick of his hand, the dragon soul lock left Qin Aotian''s body directly and flew towards Wuwei.


    Start, a burst of cold, obviously Qin Aotian has been in his control!


    "I don''t know why there are three original dragons, but I only need one! Since you have been controlled by me, there is no need for the other two to live! "


    "Although your strength is not strong, but I only need a universe, not a powerful universe!"


    "As long as I become an immortal, I can improve the strength of Huanyu again!"


    Wuwei is calm and quick to know what he needs.


    If we attack the three initial dragons, and another Jiang Ao is on the edge, he will have to fight hard even if he has the convenience of chaos star sea, and even he may be seriously injured!


    Seriously injured immortal, may also lose part of the control of the inner world.


    To be on the safe side, he decided to kill Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran!


    As for Qin Wushuang and the star master, they are not in a climate, and have been completely forgotten by him!


    "Qin Aotian, you have become the initial dragon?"


    Seeing that they are still fearless to pursue the other two people, Qin Wushuang, who is looking on the side, has a flash of essence in his eyes!


    As a descendant of Qin family, Qin Wushuang naturally knows Qin Aotian!


    And at first I have heard Jiang Ao say that the original dragon is his three descendants of Qin family!


    Is it As long as he controls Qin Aotian now, is the inner world his own?


    Then through the sea of stars, he can become a real immortal!


    It''s not enough to be fearless at that time!


    However.


    Not only he thought of it, but also the star master!


    He even reacted faster than Qin Wushuang. He directly moved his body and rushed towards Qin Aotian!


    At this point.


    Wuwei has left here, he rushed to Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran, and did not find the change here.


    Jiang Ao dark road is not good, also early to follow up.


    He knows better than others.


    If still fearless controls the inner world, then his life and death is between the fearless thoughts!


    Now he can resist the bombardment of fearless forces.


    But can not resist the idea of the master of the universe!


    "They can''t die!"


    Jiang Ao finally felt the danger and rushed towards Shang Wuwei quickly!


    With the strength of soul travel environment, you can walk in the universe with flesh.


    It''s just speed. It''s not as fast as an airship.


    Jiang Ao didn''t have time to go to the airship, holding the galloping sword, while flying fast, he sacrificed all his annihilation power!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"He was calm.


    At this point, you need to delay his attack so that the two initial dragons can react!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound!


    There are some wandering meteorites in the distance, which are all cracked.


    Compared with the star explosion caused by audacity, the movement is smaller, which shows that Jiang Ao''s strength is much weaker than that of still fearless.


    But at this time, it doesn''t matter.


    Jiang Ao just need to hold on and be fearless for a moment and a half!


    Instant.


    Ten thousand thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air.


    It seems to have been born out of the universe, and it seems to have penetrated into another world outside the universe.


    In a word, with endless annihilation power, thunder and snake crisscross, each lightning thickness is different.


    But it is like a long snake winding towards the still fearless winding away!


    "You want to stop me? Ha ha ha, boy, I won''t let you die when I become the Lord of the universe and a real immortal! I will let you Die of torture


    There is no one who can clap his hands.


    But the thunder and lightning, more than ten thousand thunder and lightning?


    Every way as long as the obstruction is still fearless, then you can give them Qin Gaozhu, fight for several rest time!


    "Add another fire!"


    Jiang Ao eyes Ling lie, once again sacrifice the green lotus demon fire!


    In the universe, the space is infinite!


    Green lotus demon fire has the power of annihilation. When leaving the hand, it turns into a huge fireball in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it is like the size of a star!


    And, it''s getting bigger!


    At the same time, they devour and annihilate countless free meteorites, meteors and dust along the way!


    Everywhere, left a red fire, enough to show the speed!


    "Ha ha ha ha, the fireball of the power of the lower boundary deserves to compete with me?"


    "Magic! Blast


    There is no fear of disdain to look back, gently waved.


    The fireball exploded!


    However, the fire of the green lotus demon did not disappear at this time. Instead, the fire light of the road became stronger again and surrounded the past fearlessly.


    Jiang Ao heart read move, even more than a few light points of consciousness, are the green lotus demon fire!


    "Catch up with him, catch up with him!"


    Suddenly, countless fireballs received Jiang Ao''s consciousness. The smaller fireballs were faster. Although they were still growing, they had already attacked the fearless back in the blink of an eye.


    Such as in the universe, the spectacular meteor fire rain!

 Chapter 344

    Although Jiang Ao doesn''t know why this kind of change happened, he can''t care so much at this time.


    Everything is not enough to stop is still fearless important!


    There was no fear, and there was no sound behind him.


    Because the thunder is more powerful.


    And, his mind at this time, all placed on Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran!


    Until, the heat wave of the meteor fire rain, spread to his body, there is no fear, at this time just turned over the body, in his eyes a terrible color!


    Although he is a half immortal, although he uses immortal power!


    But.


    Jiang Ao''s power, the power of annihilation, is also the power in the fairyland!


    Moreover, his elixir field is covered with a thick layer of Xianli flesh wall, which has imperceptibly affected his annihilation power, thus achieving such an effect.


    Even Jiang Ao doesn''t know this.


    Or, he didn''t have time to notice!


    "No, it''s impossible. How can the mole ants in the universe be so powerful? "


    There is no fear of shock, at this time, if you still attack Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran, you will certainly be hit by meteor fire.


    But if this dodges, he is not reconciled!


    "No, I can''t. It seems that I can only go back by force and control the boy who is locked up by the dragon soul. I will take one third of Huanyu first."


    "In this way, I can use more immortal power!"


    Without fear, the decision was made in an instant.


    He rushed up quickly, and at the same time, he kept pounding the Raptor.


    Jiang Ao saw this and gave a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he drove the meteor fire rain to pursue and go!


    No fear, obviously I''m afraid, then I''ll be a wet dog!


    As long as you kill him here, there will be no one to stop him!


    No fear to rush back to the edge of the sea of stars, but saw a scene of shock!


    See Qin matchless unexpectedly and star Lord fight!


    And, they both took Qin Aotian, rushed into the sea of stars!


    "Not good!"


    "No matter which one of them wins the initial dragon, and then through the chaotic star sea to reach the fairyland, I will fail!"


    "On the contrary, I won''t be anyone''s opponent!"


    These two people, have already reached the soul travel realm, theoretically speaking, rushes through the chaotic star sea that end, can become the Banxian!


    However, they also control the original dragon, and will immediately become the real immortal!


    At that time, he was fearless, but would be a mole ant!


    There is no fear, at this time no longer care too much, began to burn their own blood essence!


    No, it should be immortal blood!


    "Don''t let them succeed!"


    The passageway of Luan Xinghai, both of them know where it is.


    So, he can only accelerate!


    Jiang Ao saw the situation, also found the two people''s changes, the dark way is not good!


    At first, he could suppress the two men without using his own strength.


    However, once someone breaks through the immortal, as a martial arts person, flaws must be reported!


    In addition, they believe that Jiang Ao has a way to become an immortal. In order to get rid of the big trouble, they will kill Jiang ao as soon as possible!


    He won''t be left any chance to turn the tables!


    "The power of annihilation


    Jiang Ao used the strength of his whole body, but he was slow after all. And just in order to pursue him, he was still fearless. At this time, he could not catch up.


    Watching Qin Wushuang rush into the sea of stars.


    No fear, follow!


    "Excuse me Are you the little Lord? "


    At this time, Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran suddenly appeared behind him.


    Jiang Ao is stunned and turns around.


    They are clearly brothers and sisters. Why Still holding hands?


    Jiang Ao has no time to think about this kind of dog blood relationship, but suddenly thought, they call me little Lord?


    "Did you see Qin Yao?"


    This is the only possibility that Jiang Ao thinks of!


    "Yes, we can see that uncle Yao said that Shaozhu''s pseudonym was Jiang Ao. And I heard them say you are Jiang Ao. "


    Qin Yanran nodded and said.


    "Yes, I am the young master."


    Jiang Ao wakes up.


    They have an initial dragon, and I There are two!


    It''s all my cards.


    I didn''t expect that he was disguised as the little Lord of Qin family, but let him turn around at this time!


    However, Jiang Ao himself does not know, these two people will agree to be controlled by him!


    "Little Lord, is the situation urgent?"


    Qin Gaozhu asked directly.


    "Yes, any one of them, as long as he controls Qin Aotian, may gain one third of the power in the universe. If I''m right, it may be more than that. Because your brother''s black hole power is the most pure, at least 40%Jiang Ao said coldly.


    "Little Lord I don''t know why, recently, our strength has been constantly weakening, while the strength of the third brother has been increasing. Now, we are only 50% at most! "


    Qin Gaozhu has no expression.


    "50%"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed.


    And it''s still weakening. If time goes by for a while, if Qin Aotian exceeds 50%, even if he has mastered the power that they can control, he will be totally at a disadvantage!


    Only now can we catch up with them and destroy their plans!


    Whether it is Qin Wushuang or the star master or not, they all have to die!


    Otherwise, I will die!


    "Little Lord, our strength can''t be stopped. We are fearless. We can only rely on you!"


    Qin Yanran also knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Qin Aotian is under control, so it''s their turn next!


    "Depend on me, what can I do now?"


    Jiang Ao roared at a certain roar: "they are too fast, and I''m not familiar with Luan Xinghai, I can''t catch up with them at all!"


    "Don''t worry! The elder brother has mastered the blinking skill of the initial dragon. He can appear on the side of the third brother at any time


    Qin Yanran''s words, let Jiang Ao Leng, then ecstasy!


    Their target is Qin Aotian.


    And oneself, can appear there with the help of Qin Gaozhu!


    Just keep these three people by your side.


    No matter who it is, it is not enough to fear!


    "Come on, take me!"


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and took back the power of annihilation in the lightning and fire rain around the universe, all of which were recovered from the elixir field!


    Wait, there must be a big fight.


    There are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests.


    He was sure that the three would stand on the same front and kill him!


    "Little Lord, take my hand. Are you ready?"


    Qin Gaozhu is also dignified.


    As the initial dragon, he knows more about the seriousness of the matter!


    "Ready, now take me there!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Qin Gaozhu suddenly closed his eyes, sensing Qin Aotian''s position, immediately condensed the power of the black hole!


    Suddenly, a black hole appeared out of thin air in the universe!


    Unlike previous black holes, this black hole has no suction!


    Qin Gaozhu led a man with one hand and stepped forward. Three people disappeared in the black hole!


    The next moment, the three of them stepped out of thin air and stood on the side of Qin Aotian!

 Chapter 345

    "How could you help him?"


    Qin Wushuang looks at Qin Gaozhu in disbelief.


    His other hand is holding Qin Aotian, and Qin Aotian''s face is showing pain. I don''t know what Qin Wushuang said to him at this time!


    The star master saw Qin Wushuang distracted, and instantly burst out a palm, trying to shoot Qin Wushuang to death.


    However, Qin matchless strength is not weaker than him, a turn over, drag Qin Aotian rushed to the depths of the chaotic star sea!


    Star master quickly catch up with them, and behind them, the same golden light is rushing towards this side, it is no fear!


    "Borrowed the power of the original dragon and said that he was not interested in the universe?"


    There is no fear of thinking in his heart, and his eyes show a murderous spirit. He also takes advantage of Jiang Ao''s inattention, and conglomerates Xianli to bombard him.


    In the sea of stars, there are scattered immortal powers everywhere.


    There is no fear of constantly absorbing. The immortal power lost before has almost recovered. At this time, this palm is earth shaking.


    In the sea of stars, countless meteorites have also exploded!


    "Little Lord, be careful!"


    Qin Gaozhu''s attention is extremely concentrated, instantly launched the power, in front of another black hole.


    He stepped out, a line of three people disappeared again, and appeared in Qin Aotian body side!


    "Good chance!"


    Jiang Ao''s heart a joy, reached out to seize Qin Aotian, whispered: "go, go, let''s leave here first!"


    Qin Gaozhu came here to save Qin Aotian. At this time, Jiang Ao seized Qin Aotian. He was excited and drove Huanyu power again!


    Three people become four people, the black hole appears, they step in!


    Qin Aotian is helpless, but he is caught in the hands of his elder brother at this time. Naturally, he will not have the idea of conflict.


    When they are on the top of the mountain again!


    "Poof!"


    Just after landing, the three sons of Qin family spurted out a mouthful of blood, looked dispirited, and then sat down on the ground.


    There is no grace to speak of.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned and puzzled.


    Just blink so many times all right, now how seems to look like the same?


    "Less Little Lord


    Qin Gaozhu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with difficulty: "before, we used blood proximity to locate the blink, so it''s not a big problem. And what I''m doing at this time is to go back to the top of the mountains and spend more energy. As a result, my strength at this time is only about 20% of the normal level. If my strength is not enough, I will naturally be bitten back. "


    Jiang Ao suddenly.


    If it is the three of them at the same time, the problem should not be big.


    But just now the situation is urgent, and Qin Aotian''s power is also confined by the dragon soul lock, so all the power is used by Qin Gaozhu alone, which will be the reverse of the power.


    At the same time, the other two people have also been more or less affected, which naturally occurs.


    "How are you now?"


    Jiang Ao''s face appeared to care about the color, at first they did not have any intersection.


    But at this time, they were seriously injured because of their own thoughts!


    "No problem..."


    Qin Yanran said: "the three of us have been bitten by strength respectively, but it is not serious. We only need to take a rest for a period of time. This is the top of the mountains. Without our permission, no one can enter or go out, no matter he is not afraid, or the Star master of the herdsmen!"


    Qin Yanran''s words let Jiang Ao relax a little.


    But then he frowned again: "all three of them want to be immortals. If you don''t get the power of the original dragon, but become a Banxian through the channel of Luan Xinghai and come to rob again? "


    "It''s not so easy to be a Banxian. I haven''t been afraid to come back after so many years. The other two have no such chance! "


    Qin Gaozhu knew it because of the inheritance of the original dragon.


    At this time, no one is more quiet and fearless than they are.


    "Therefore, our only enemy now is still fearless!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but relax.


    With the help of the original dragon, there is no fear.


    Of course, if you can improve your strength again, you can break through the soul travel state and directly reach the immortal realm.


    After the system gives him a complete internal world, there is no fear or fear!


    Banxian, how is a real immortal''s opponent?


    No doubt about it!


    "Not good!"


    At this time, the three people color change, spit out a mouthful of blood again!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised and asked in a hurry.


    Qin Yanran said just now, isn''t it a big problem?


    "The three of us have had problems in succession, and now we are felt by audacity! And he is in the sea of stars, constantly absorbing the immortal power to fight against the universal power, and now we are suppressedQin Gaozhu said with difficulty!


    "What are the consequences?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    If the original dragon dies, the universe will collapse.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    The reason why he dared to attack him like that was that he knew that he had some consideration in his heart in order to capture Huanyu.


    However, if he is disillusioned and wants to lose both sides?


    How to refine the inner world?


    Well, it''s OK for him to seize the universe.


    In this case, why would Jiang AO and the three sons of the Qin family live together?


    Jiang Ao''s guess is not wrong!


    At this time, in the sea of stars.


    The one who lost Jiang AO and Qin family''s three sons is not afraid. He is crazy!


    He was almost able to control at least one third of the power of Huanyu, but was destroyed by Jiang Ao!


    The reason why Jiang Ao can succeed is Qin Wushuang and star master!


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    There is no fear in the sea of stars, like fish in water.


    Although the immortal power is scattered, he has endless immortal power to absorb.


    No matter how much is consumed, it can condense again.


    It''s like the dragon people living in the Hualong pool.


    There''s room in the body to absorb power.


    Still fearless, this is the case!


    "Brother, no!"


    "Don''t be crazy! There are three dragons in the beginning. We can have one each


    The two men screamed wildly, but to the still fearless strong bombardment, they will die in addition to escape!


    However, in the sea of stars, it is the immortal power that oppresses them.


    However, Xianli has no effect on Shang Wuwei.


    Under the ebb and flow, the two immediately fell into the wind and began to beg for mercy!


    But they are still fearless and will not give them any chance at all.


    A warrior must report his flaws.


    Not to mention the chance of becoming an immortal is destroyed!


    "Die, die! Now, it''s too late! "


    No fear of a drink, countless meteorites exploded again, the whole sea of stars kept shaking, space shaking!


    Qin Wushuang is frightened and looks at the star master.


    If they don''t join hands, they will die on the spot!

 Chapter 346

    The star master also knew Qin Wushuang''s mind, and said, "if you stay here, you will die. If we break through the passage, there will be a chance of life."


    "Go


    The two immediately reached a consensus.


    In front of countless starlight big hands toward them, rush together, hand in hand to rush to the brightest spot of starlight!


    It''s not only the starlight, but also the dense immortal spirit there!


    Before, they didn''t know it was immortal gas, but they thought it was some poisonous fog.


    Because of the absolute suppression of their power, they dare not go there.


    Want to rely on those who can temporarily absorb Xianli as cannon fodder, so as to rush in.


    But at this time, those alien races are all on the airship outside the chaotic star sea. How can they come here again?


    "Don''t let go! With the strength of both of us, as long as we hold on, we can become half immortals! "


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. We don''t want this universe. We can find the secret of immortality in the fairyland and find the way to refine the inner world."


    "Kill Jiang, kill Wuwei again!"


    Feeling the endless suppression of the dense immortal power on them, they were all in pain.


    Can not stop drinking abuse, to divert attention to the pain in the body.


    "No one is more familiar with this passage than I am! You want to run, you want to kill me? You''re in a delusion


    There was no fear or thought that the two men turned enemies into friends and rushed into the passage at the same time.


    Hurry to transport the whole body of Xianli to rush up!


    But.


    Cannot be affected by fairyland rule in the channel, unable to attack!


    Wuwei stopped before entering and passing!


    There was a heavy look in my eyes!


    "Let you live a little longer! You are gone, I can take Huanyu in peace! The three original dragons have been seriously injured It seems that this is my chance again


    There is no fear of clear thinking, the moment to think of countermeasures.


    Helplessly watching them disappear in the passage, he took out his dragon soul lock!


    "No one can rob it, then I will take all the three original dragons!"


    "Let''s live for a while


    "But the dragon soul lock also allows me to find their hiding place!"


    "The top of the mountains I''ll come when I''ve got you completely under control


    Not afraid of floating in the void, and then closed his eyes, began to slowly absorb the immortal power, to restore the body to full state.


    At this time, it seems quiet, but in fact, there are hidden dangers.


    First, the ability of Jiang Ao is still unclear.


    The other is whether the departing Qin Wushuang and the star master will find a way to refine the inner world.


    At that time, he had only one person to go.


    And if they really join hands, they really have a foothold at the bottom of the fairyland.


    "Concentrate, calm!"


    I''m not afraid to force myself to calm down and begin to recover slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountains, Jiang Ao looks at the three sons of Qin family at a loss.


    At this time, their reaction to injury has become weaker, apparently along the fearless temporarily recovered some strength, did not suppress them.


    "Little Lord, we will not be let go without fear. At this time, the strength is weakened, and it is possible to prepare a killing move!"


    Qin Yanran thought carefully, said to Jiang Ao anxiously.


    Jiang Ao was shocked and had to say that Qin Yanran''s worry was not unreasonable.


    The rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Now the calm is the last peace before the storm comes!


    "In that case, I have to go to Luan Xing Hai!"


    Jiang Ao''s tone is firm.


    "To Luan Xing Hai?"


    Three people took a breath, they just came back from the random star sea, and now they even want to go back?


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    They only know that Jiang Ao is powerful, and it is clear through the inheritance of the original dragon.


    But they don''t believe that Jiang Ao can completely kill Wuwei in the chaotic star sea.


    There is no fear in the sea of stars, which can add immortal power endlessly. Enough energy, no fear is the strongest in the universe!


    The original dragon must mobilize all the forces around the universe to compete with him!


    However, they don''t know the purpose of Jiang Ao''s going to Luan Xinghai again!


    The same is to swallow the free immortal power, so as to upgrade themselves to the realm of immortals!


    "Little Lord, never! This fashion Fearless is recovering, his power of repression is weakened, we can also recover! As long as we return to the normal state, it is more than enough for us to fight against him, not to mention fearless


    Qin Gaozhu said anxiously.


    "Moreover, in the process of constant checks and balances, we can take advantage. First of all, the little Lord can gradually become stronger. As long as you find the materials for refining the inner world in the universe, you can prove the truth and become an immortal! You know, the immortal robbery here is what we call for! On the other hand, when my master wakes up, he will not be afraid to kill him! "Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Can materials for refining the inner world be found in the universe?


    Their idea is really good, although it is said that when the master of Huanyu wakes up, it is somewhat illusory.


    But Jiang Ao didn''t have to wait for that time, let alone whether he could.


    He just needs to devour constantly, and he can naturally upgrade to the immortal realm!


    "I understand what you mean, but it should not be too late. I have my own plan."


    "Give me a star map. I need to get there quickly now!"


    Jiang Ao said with an unquestionable tone.


    All three were shocked.


    At this time, the momentum of his body, they did not even have the idea of resistance!


    "Little Lord Are you sure? "


    At this time, Qin Yanran stood up and looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Of course."


    Jiang Ao nodded heavily.


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran looked at each other and then said, "little Lord, I know we can''t stop you But if we are in danger, we can choose to call us, and we will give you the control of the world around us! "


    Jiang Ao a Leng, did not expect that they also made such a determination.


    In order to avoid their worry, Jiang Ao said yes.


    He is not interested in the world.


    Because the outside world is no better than its own.


    Besides, the world is under his control. What about the original master of the world?


    Can it be death?


    It is said that he is now on the verge of serious injury


    Jiang Ao can''t manage so much, but Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran see that he has agreed to come down. They smile and stretch out their hands to draw a star map out of thin air!


    "Little master, it will take at least half a month to go to Luan Xinghai So, we can locate there and send you directly! "


    "Gather the strength of the three of us


    After saying that, they were silent!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is full of five flavors, with a faint sense of guilt.


    Clearly not their little master, but also after they met Qin Wushuang, they still tried their best to help themselves.


    If you have a chance, give them a chance in your own ability!

 Chapter 347

    Before Jiang Ao promised anything, the three sons of Qin family stood up together.


    Jiang Ao holds the star chart in hand, and the three people work together to make a black hole.


    "Little master, through this black hole, but can appear nearby in the luangxing sea. There is also a black hole there. We will temporarily stop the power of the black hole there. You can rest assured in the past


    Beads of sweat appeared on Qin Gaozhu''s forehead, as did the other two.


    It shows that they want to send Jiang Ao over, but there is some reluctance.


    Jiang Ao nods slightly and strides in directly!


    "Little Lord, we must kill them without fear."


    Behind him, came the voice of Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran!


    He did not have time to reply, he has appeared in a new place!


    "Over there is the sea of stars. I can feel a trace of immortal power."


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, will Xiantu stuffed into the arms, then quickly toward that side fly!


    He passed by the innumerable stars without stirring up a ripple!


    Soon.


    He''s on the outskirts of the sea of stars!


    At this time, the airship from the star master was still floating around the universe.


    Innumerable alien race, the face shows the color of confusion, do not know where to go!


    Although they can absorb immortal power, they can only absorb it and can''t use it.


    This is a special relationship of constitution.


    But it doesn''t mean that they can roam around the world at will!


    If you don''t get to the soul travel environment, all kinds of messy forces in the universe will crush them instantly!


    But in the chaotic star sea, because of the relationship between immortal power, there will be no universal power into it.


    The two kinds of forces are not equal to each other at all. Naturally, there will be no universal power where the immortal power lies.


    Jiang Ao looked at them, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this time.


    These foreigners, looking at Jiang Ao, have no expression.


    Jiang Ao quickly rushed into the sea of stars!


    The first time he came, although he felt the immortal power, he escaped to the top of the mountains before he could swallow it.


    And this time I came here to devour the immortal power!


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes show a crazy color, crazy devouring the immortal power here!


    Soon, the golden light is getting thicker and thicker on the meat wall of Dantian!


    However, there is no relationship between the system of pride and the power of Jiang!


    "This I almost forgot it! "


    Jiang Ao shivered all over.


    He has not absorbed the immortal power, but the immortal power can not be used by him at this time!


    In addition to the formation of the elixir barrier, and to a certain extent, the annihilation force in the Dantian has no effect!


    "No use If I still rely on the way I used to absorb it, it will be the year of the monkey! "


    Jiang Ao can''t help but clench his fists, some chagrin.


    How can you make such a low-level mistake when you kill yourself all the way to this state!


    Is it useful only if the forces in the universe are absorbed?


    But now, where to find it?


    Jiang Ao can''t help but roar out of the sea of stars!


    The power in the sea of stars is all immortal.


    There is no waste of time in the universe!


    Just rushed out of the sea of stars, Jiang Ao was shocked!


    By the way, the aliens!


    As long as you kill them, you can devour their strength!


    There are hundreds of thousands in this ship!


    Jiang Ao eyes a bright, but also some in the heart can not bear!


    These alien nations, which have no resentment and hatred with me, are also living creatures.


    If I kill them like this, is it inconsistent with my heart?


    Jiang Ao fell into silence!


    They don''t seem to be smart enough.


    But it also has a human shape and is also a warrior.


    However, the strength and realm are not so strong!


    "If I don''t swallow them up, where can I find such a huge power?"


    "But if I swallow it, will my heart of Tao collapse?"


    Jiang Ao hesitated and fell into a dilemma!


    At this time, the airship suddenly started and turned its bow towards Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao Leng Leng looked at the sudden change, some can not react.


    Now.


    An old man of a different race stepped on the bow of the boat.


    These, and the Zeppelin, will not be affected by the power of the Zeppelin.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are focused on the old man.


    "Strong, you should be in trouble."


    The old man''s light exit.


    Jiang Ao has a kind of instant, as if he is facing a fairy feeling.


    "Yes, I did have trouble. As you should have seen before, there is a man of half immortals in it. He is willing to die in order to capture Huanyu! ""I know. I know everything. "


    The foreign elders burst into laughter.


    "Know?"


    Jiang Ao chews this sentence repeatedly.


    "Yes, I know. Because I am a prophet


    "First Do you know


    Jiang Ao is baffled.


    "Strong, do you know the purpose of our existence?"


    Jiang Ao has no way to answer the question of the elder.


    He didn''t know.


    "We can absorb the power of immortality You must know that In other words, everyone who wants to pass through the fairyland has known about it. Because we are the adherents of the fairyland. "


    "Immortal Avenue? The adherents? "


    "Yes, the passage to the fairyland in the universe is called fairyland, and we are the race abandoned by the fairyland. So, we can absorb immortal power, but we can''t use it. Because we are no longer qualified to refine the inner world. "


    At this point, the prophet''s face was covered with sores.


    "The strong. No matter which Huanyu is, there are adherents of our fairyland. But we all end up the same way. "


    "There is no other use except death, which is regarded as a stepping stone to enter the fairyland by countless powerful people in the lower world. And we can''t resist. "


    "But just now, I saw a trace of pity in your eyes, you We don''t despise us because we look weird and useless. The weak is the original sin. We know that we carry this original sin. But The way you look at us is different from everyone else. "


    "Is it different..."


    Jiang Ao seems to know something.


    His heart is not to kill innocent people.


    These aliens, to him, are completely innocent.


    "So we''re going to contribute a little bit. Strong, I don''t know what I can do for you, but I do know that at this time, you need us to die. "


    Speaking of the word of death, the prophet''s face, on the contrary, laughed!


    "You You


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    This scene, too weird!


    They are just hesitant to kill them. The result is not only seen, but they are willing to die!


    "How do you know?"


    Jiang Ao lost his mind and murmured.


    "Because I am a prophet."


    There was a sincere smile on the prophet''s face.


    Then, countless alien people, with the color of piety, went through the shield and went straight to the universe!


    In an instant, their bodies were hanged to ashes by the power of the universe!


    A touch of pale gold power, floating among them!


    "The system detected the fluctuation of stability force, whether the host carried out phagocytosis..."

 Chapter 348

    If Jiang Ao is not swallowed up, then these forces will gradually be assimilated by the universal forces.


    In addition, it is beyond the sea of stars.


    From time to time, some free fairy powers come out and blow them away.


    Jiang Ao is shocked, but he has to choose devour!


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    The power of pale gold appears in the elixir field of Jiang Ao, thus transforming into the force of annihilation.


    Not only that, his realm also began to climb slowly!


    Hundreds of thousands of alien groups, one by one like firecrackers exploded, leaving a gorgeous flame!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but tears in his eyes!


    Level 6 of soul wandering


    Seven steps


    Eight steps!


    Finally, after a few hours, only the last prophet was left!


    And Jiang Ao, the realm has reached the Ninth level of soul travel!


    The shackles in the body are weak and loose.


    Only need to devour that one prophet, then can arrive at the immortal realm instantly!


    "The strong, though I know that our death will have little effect on your strength. But I can''t foresee that you will become so strong! "


    "If I guess correctly, I will prove that Be immortal


    He was originally a adherent of the fairyland. Naturally, he could feel the momentum gradually emanating from Jiang Ao.


    And the power of annihilation is the power of fairyland!


    Jiang Ao was about to nod when he heard the prophet say: "to achieve immortals, you need to refine the inner world. Although we are adherents, the inner world no longer exists. But he has mastered the method of refining the inner world! "


    "Just let me Help you to make a final contribution to the world I have lived for countless years


    The prophet said, originally deep and wise eyes, shot out two lights.


    If the stars bloom, the light in front of Jiang Ao body, two have been entangled into a!


    "Melt!"


    The prophet murmured, and the light suddenly turned into a piece of jade!


    "The strong one, this is Xianjing jade slips. You just need to stick it on your forehead to know the materials, steps and methods of refining the inner world."


    Jiang Ao is excited when he hears the speech.


    Although he knows that he can upgrade from the system to the world.


    However, if the immortal wants to upgrade again, it needs to continue refining the inner world to become stronger.


    That is to say, although he can continue to rely on system phagocytosis, but for the role of strengthening, it is not so big!


    He quickly pasted the fairy jade slips on his forehead.


    Suddenly, the fairy crystal jade Jian San issued a road Red Mansions, Jiang Ao whole person package among them!


    Like a dream, Jiang Ao seems to be in another space!


    I saw a dim shadow, came to him, and then began to refine the world!


    He kept on explaining!


    "The most important thing to refine the inner world is Bodhi beads."


    "In the bodhi tree, it is in the whole bodhi tree that the breath of the whole bodhi tree is full of life. In every world, there will be a bodhi tree, which supports the whole space of the universe. "


    The shadow looks up and looks at Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao''s mind will have the appearance of Bodhi beads.


    Turquoise, like the Pearl of night, can be held in one hand, emitting endless breath of life.


    Then the camera zoomed away and appeared again. It was the bodhi tree!


    Jiang Ao immediately recorded in the bottom of my heart.


    Then the shadow continued to pick up two things.


    One is gold, the other is silver.


    "With Bodhi beads as the main part, we need to collect the universe and the universe in the universe. One is time and the other is space. Then there will be a new Pearl of time and a new world of Bodhi


    Jiang Ao suddenly suddenly realized that the universe is the meaning of infinite space and time!


    Similarly, the appearance of the universe and the universe appears in Jiang Ao''s brain.


    "Yu is space. The extreme of space needs to be found in black holes... "


    "The universe is time. In the universe, the speed of light represents the extreme speed..."


    "These two things, or return rules, are everywhere, but there is no entity. You need to understand them from the bottom of your body to find them!"


    Jiang Ao this time, then some do not understand.


    How can I find out if I say yes or no at once?


    But the shadow ignored him and went on to say, "these three are the main things, which can already refine a new world."


    "But if you want the power of the whole world, then You also need rules, or Tao. "At this time, Jiang Ao couldn''t help it, "Tao, what do you mean?"


    "The rules of your world. Only rules can make a square circle, and there will be creatures in your world. "


    Jiang Ao still doubts: "if I want to have creatures, can''t I transplant other creatures in the universe? Whether it''s animals, or plants, or some tiny creatures? "


    "Of course, an immortal realm, in the ordinary universe, has endless power. However, if there is no corresponding Tao in your own world, then the Tao creatures who adapt to other worlds will be in a world without Tao, and they will instantly Death


    The shadow''s explanation, Jiang Ao understood instantly!


    For example, in our original world, people need to breathe oxygen to survive.


    So on the outer planet, because there is no oxygen, so will die, need to rely on peripherals to survive.


    This is the Tao of the former world.


    In other words, the rule of survival!


    Survival of the fittest, elimination of the fittest!


    "You seem to understand. Then Goodbye


    The shadow seems to be completely able to feel Jiang Ao''s thoughts, and suddenly chuckles. Then he sees a flower and retreats from the space of Xianjing jade slips!


    Jiang Ao, the harvest is not shallow!


    "The strong, as expected, are the strong!"


    At this time, the voice of the prophet came, he stood on the deck of the dragon head, hands open, like a God.


    "The Immortal Jade slips are handed down by our adherents of the fairyland through the ages. We just hope that one day we can regain our new life and come back to the fairyland and stand up again! Just, I don''t know how many of my countrymen have risen up in other worlds. "


    "The strong If you meet our adherents in the fairyland, you still hope You can take him to your world and leave us the blood of Tianmu clan, so that we will not perish! "


    With that, the prophet leaped down from the dragon''s head.


    In an instant, the body smashed, the light splashed!


    "I promise, I promise you!"


    Jiang Ao tears heart crack lung to shout, afterward, will these ray of light swallow up completely!


    "Congratulations to the host, a successful breakthrough in the immortal realm!"


    With the sound of the system sounded, the golden light of Xianli on the meat wall of Dantian instantly spread out and filled his Dantian!

 Chapter 349

    "When the host reaches the realm of a fairyland, one will be presented to the inner world!"


    Feel endless power, Jiang Ao heart is not as happy as usual!


    Although it also devoured a lot of life to reach this state.


    But he went to see clearly that it was the prophet of Tianmu family who saw through his needs, sacrificed himself and achieved Jiang Ao.


    And his appeal is just to let him meet the Tianmu clan in the fairyland and put him in his inner world!


    "Ask the host to make the rules of the inner world!"


    At this point, the system sounds.


    "Can I copy this universal rule?"


    Jiang Ao really does not know how to set it up, but he has traveled to this world and is most familiar with it.


    Not only that, he also wants to take the people he wants to take and put them in it.


    Well, the same rules are the best solution to minimize the trouble.


    "Yes, please confirm again whether to establish the world rules according to the current situation."


    "Confirm!"


    Jiang Ao immediately nodded.


    "Template extraction Template loading... "


    "Congratulations to the host, the internal world placement is successful!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao gradually became excited, heart thought move, appeared in his own body world!


    It''s dark. I can''t see my fingers.


    Jiang Ao feels that the whole universe is under his feeling.


    However, there was no movement at all.


    No life?


    Where does one''s strength come from without living beings?


    Jiang Ao could not help frowning. Suddenly, he remembered that there are bodhi trees in every world


    What about the bodhi tree here?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao continues to let consciousness spread.


    Finally, it seemed as if he had reached the barrier of the universe. He saw a little green light floating in it.


    "Bodhi tree? Young bodhi trees? "


    If we wait for the bodhi tree to grow, I don''t know how long it will take. We can''t wait that long.


    By the way, it doesn''t mean Now the rules are exactly the same. Can I take the things here and move them to my world?


    Jiang Ao thought of a move, out of the world, back to the universe.


    Since the power comes from the creatures in the world, I will move a planet to have a look!


    Has become an immortal, Jiang Ao don''t have to worry about being fearless, and will cause him any trouble, just casually find a direction to rush past!


    Soon, he saw a blue planet.


    "System, how can I move the planet into my own world?"


    Jiang Ao can only ask the system.


    "If the host is to move the whole planet, then the will of the planet must be communicated. The planet has its own will to see if it wants to be in your world


    System words, let Jiang Ao again muddle.


    What is this?


    Why is it so troublesome.


    "What should I do?"


    "Enter the planet, and then find the origin of the planet, and let him give up the power of the universe. Remember, it''s to let him give up, not to be forced into your world by the host. "


    "What if he doesn''t want to, and I forcibly transplant it?"


    "Usually, planets choose to explode themselves."


    In a systematic way, Jiang Ao is speechless for a while.


    However, this planet recently, it''s better to do an experiment first!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao quickly rushed into the planet.


    Soon, he saw a prosperous city, with lots of houses.


    The martial arts people who come and go back and forth are the worst in the world!


    It''s just strange that there isn''t a nine level fairy kingdom.


    At most, they are only eight steps.


    "There are so many eight levels in the celestial beginning of this planet, why can''t we see a nine level?"


    Jiang Ao is a little surprised. It''s not the first time he''s been to the world of warriors.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen these warriors on another planet.


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ao chose a wasteland.


    But at the moment of landing, he immediately had an inexplicable force to suppress the immortal power in his body.


    At the same time, he fell to the nine realms of Xianchu!


    The upper limit of the planet!


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Ao''s face suddenly changed, and the xianlidun in his body disappeared without a trace!


    "The host is now a fairyland, falling into the planet will be suppressed by the power instinct of the master of the world. As long as you return to the universe, the realm and strength of the host will return to the peak again! "


    Jiang Ao relaxed at the same time, but also a burst of helplessness."In this way, I might as well be in the soul wandering state. At least at that time, although the realm was suppressed, the power would not have an impact."


    "The host is now an immortal, which is the same level as the master of the universe, so it can cause the body''s instinctive response."


    Systematic words, let Jiang Ao suddenly.


    Jiang Ao has no choice but to communicate with the will of the planet with the help of the power of the immortal.


    But now, he has only the immortal state. What''s the difference between him and ordinary martial arts?


    Fortunately, he is still the Ninth level of xianchujing, the world''s top existence!


    Now.


    In the distance of the city, suddenly the sound of gongs and drums sounded, a color of celebration.


    Immediately attracted the attention of Jiang Ao.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. It''s better to familiarize yourself with what this planet is like. Maybe it will be of great help to shape the inner world in the future. "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao toward the city, ran away.


    After a while, he arrived at the gate of the city.


    The gate of the city was wide open and there was no guard.


    On the gate of the city, there are a few big words on it!


    Tianlong city!


    "The name of the city is domineering, but I don''t know what happened in it!"


    "But the more places like this, the easier it may be to find clues about the will of the planet."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao quickly passed the gate and ran to the place where the cheers came.


    The center of Tianlong city.


    A challenge arena, decorated with lights.


    All around are warriors, but the streets are empty.


    If you look around, there are many martial arts people in Tianmen area. Those on the street must have arrived here.


    There are more in the early stage of immortality.


    But as seen before, none of them can be divided into nine levels.


    On the challenge arena, a warrior stands with his hands down, exuding a sense of prestige.


    However, he controlled the pressure very well and did not cross the arena at all.


    "After Baixi, if there is no one to challenge, then Qin Hao will become the leader of Tianlong city!"


    On the edge of the ring, an old man with a crazy face called out.


    A crowd waiting, cheering again!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is moved. Is it Qin?


    Will you and Qin family?


    Thinking of this, he jumped on the challenge arena!


    "I''ll challenge it!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly appeared, let everyone''s cheers, suddenly stopped!


    Qin Hao also turned around, in the eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    "The ninth stage of Xianchu? Why never have I seen you before


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "how, is it strange that the nine steps of Xianchu state are?"


    "It''s a little strange. Looking at the world, I''ve challenged all the nine levels of Xianchu state None of them is alive! So, I''m curious, where did you come from? "


    Qin Hao said, stride out, a palm toward the river Ao attack!

 Chapter 350

    Qin Hao is very quick in his hands.


    If in the past, Jiang Ao naturally will not be in the eye.


    But at this time, his realm was also suppressed to the Ninth level of Xianchu realm, and his power also dropped from immortal power to ordinary annihilation force.


    So it''s a little bit difficult to deal with.


    But that''s all!


    Jiang Ao''s right hand turned, and immediately drew out the galloping thunder sword.


    "Thunderbolt


    Innumerable golden purple thunder mans instantly jumped out of the galloping thunder sword, condensed into a ray of thunder light, and flashed towards Qin Hao!


    Qin Hao''s face changed. He thought how could the power of the Ninth level of the immortal kingdom be so strong?


    He quickly took away the castration of this palm, and flashed towards the edge, trying to avoid the edge for a while!


    Which ever thought, Jiang Ao left hand a shot, green lotus demon fire jumps out finger!


    "Green lotus demon fire, burn his coat!"


    Jiang Ao low drink a, green lotus demon fire incarnate Firebird, fly toward Qin Hao in the past!


    At this moment, Qin Hao''s face suddenly turned very blue!


    At this time, when his old strength is not gone and the new force is not born, the whole person is in a dilemma in the air!


    Never thought of Jiang Ao''s means, although it is a simple voice, but let him fall into a dilemma!


    Jiang Ao did not want to kill.


    He came to this planet for no other purpose.


    The reason why he got on the challenge arena was attracted by the strange state of Tianlong city and the realm of martial arts.


    Therefore, he just let the green lotus demon fire only burn clothes, not people!


    However, in Qin Hao''s view, this is an insult to him.


    At the beginning of the ninth stage, the immortal is almost the strongest in the whole continent.


    To be naked in the eyes of a crowd of worshippers?


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Qin Hao''s pupils shrank and he burst into a drink. Although he was in the middle of the air, when his hands kept dancing, it seemed that he was brewing a special skill!


    All of you are shouting!


    "Ha ha ha, this immortal Chu Jing is dead! Qincheng mainly uses his signboard power


    "That''s right. Countless immortals who don''t know how to live or die die die under this force!"


    "Not only dead, not even slag left!"


    There''s a lot of talk on the stage, and they don''t like Jiang Ao.


    It is true that Jiang Ao is an outsider. They not only do not know each other, but also completely submit to Qin Hao.


    Is it difficult not to support Qin Hao, but also to support him?


    Heard the public singing decline, Jiang Ao despised.


    How many times he has experienced this kind of scene is not a matter of fact!


    I''d like to see what wonderful power you Qin Hao will use!


    "The nine steps of the fairyland, die!"


    At this time, Qin Hao has gathered his strength, and he has a big drink in front of Jiang Ao, and his hands suddenly shake!


    Suddenly, a fist sized black sphere appeared between the two palms!


    There is a silk suction in the sphere, which continuously inhales the spiritual power in the air, and the ripples can be seen with the naked eye!


    "The power of black holes?"


    Jiang Ao slightly surprised, but soon came back to God.


    Himself, he is just trying to find out whether Qin Hao is a member of the Qin family.


    Now the power of the black hole has come out, no doubt!


    "Interesting! I didn''t expect that there would also be a black hole force on the lower planet. It''s really unexpected


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao smiles.


    "Boy, when you see the power of my black hole, can you still laugh? I''ll see if you can laugh after three more breaths! "


    Qin Hao seems to be condensing the black hole force, some reluctantly, face with ferocious color, hard to say to Jiang Ao.


    "The force of a black hole is so big, how dare you talk like that?"


    Jiang Ao changed from a smile to a wild laugh.


    He didn''t know why he acted like this!


    Even if I only have the nine levels of Xianchu state now, how can your black hole power resist my annihilation power?


    Not to mention, I still have the system in hand, the power of black hole is really just a small one!


    Now the power of swallowing over has little effect on Jiang Ao.


    So he didn''t expect to swallow it at all. Instead, his right hand put away the galloping thunder sword and clapped it across the air!


    "Destroy it for me!"


    The force of annihilation quickly takes shape, forming a gray shadow in front of the palm.


    With Jiang Ao''s a big drink, the shadow of his hand came out and patted Qin Hao in the past!


    At the same time, the Firebird transformed by the green lotus demon fire has also rushed up and attached to Qin Hao''s upper body!


    The order he received was to burn Qin Hao''s coat!


    "The power of the black hole, give me to swallow up all these flames!"


    Qin Hao was shocked, but felt that the green lotus demon fire did not produce any harm to him. He was surprised and angry!Black hole in his control, to the flame on his body, and strengthen the suction!


    All of a sudden, the flame was drawn into the black hole!


    "Hahaha, see. Although your flame is strange and strange, it is not the opponent of my black hole power at all What


    Speaking for words, he saw a scene of horror!


    Although the flame of the green lotus demon fire was swallowed up in the black hole.


    However, it was not crushed by the black hole.


    On the contrary, the black hole was affected and began to get hot!


    At this time, the shadow of Jiang Ao''s hand has also exploded over!


    "Boom


    Again, he''s aiming at black holes!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the whole black hole was ignited like a ton of dynamite, sending out the earth shaking sound!


    Black hole explodes!


    With Qin Hao''s hands as the center, a mushroom cloud exploded!


    The whole arena was broken by the smoke!


    All the fairies under the stage fell to the ground, and their eyes were full of fear!


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao is all right.


    Even, he gently dusted his shoulder, unhurt!


    "Is that what your men call the signature power? But that''s it


    Jiang Ao said faintly, in sharp contrast to Qin Hao''s unbelievable expression!


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! The power of black hole is the power of my Qin family''s ancestral family, and I have been strengthened in this world. How could you defeat me so gently? "


    Qin Hao murmured to himself, afraid to accept the facts in front of him.


    Although he was ashen, he looked in a mess.


    But because the target of Jiang Ao''s attack is black hole from beginning to end, he didn''t get any real damage!


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s not that if you master the power of black holes and become a person on this planet, you will think that no master will be stronger than you! "


    The implication is that Jiang Ao is countless times stronger than him.


    And he, in the eyes of Jiang Ao, is just a mole ant!


    "No way! Any strong person on this planet will be suppressed to below the Ninth level of Xianchu realm! Even I am no exception


    Qin Hao tears heart crack lung ground to shout out this sentence, can''t help but let Jiang Ao mind move!


    He means He''s from the universe, too?


    Yes, that''s right. Qin family is the family in Huanyu!

 Chapter 351

    Not only that, he also heard the meaning of another layer, that is to test whether Jiang Ao is from Huanyu!


    After all, Jiang Ao used the word "planet" instead of the continent collectively referred to by the aborigines on the planet.


    "I''m from there, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Ao smiles faintly and points to the sky.


    There, it''s the location of the universe.


    All the people present have changed color!


    Every warrior has heard that if you practice to the extreme, you can break through the universe and roam among them!


    It''s not that they are ignorant, but frogs at the bottom of the well. How ever did they know the sky was so big?


    And how can people on the planet know the extent of the universe if they have never been to the universe?


    Qin Hao''s face became more frightened.


    Because he is the man of the universe!


    The downfall of the Qin family was the result of herding Xingke.


    He abandoned his cultivation and came here again and again. He only waited for one day to return to the universe.


    Just did not expect, on the contrary, there is someone in Huanyu!


    "You Are you a stargazer? "


    Qin Hao asked in a trembling voice.


    "Shepherd? No, I''m not, but I have something to do with stargazers


    Jiang Ao said with ease, which made Qin Hao feel relieved.


    "Are you the gate of heaven, the gate of darkness or The people of the sanctuary? "


    It seems that Qin Hao knows a lot.


    But for the following martial arts, Qin Hao''s words are a little strange.


    What kind of forces are these? I can''t understand them at all?


    Jiang Ao shook his head again and said, "I know Qin Aotian, Qin Yanran and Qin Gaozhu."


    "Three rooms?"


    Qin Hao slightly a Leng, subconsciously asked.


    This is the younger generation of Qin family. Naturally, they all know each other.


    Although they were displaced and went to different places, how could their cousins in the same family not know each other in the past?


    It''s just that time is so far away that I can''t remember for a while.


    Jiang Ao smiles and nods, then says: "I also know Qin Yao!"


    "Uncle Yao?"


    Now, Qin Hao changed color.


    I didn''t expect Qin Yao to be OK!


    And look at Jiang Ao''s expression, it seems that he has a good relationship with the Qin family?


    Jiang Ao''s move, including from beginning to end, did not want to kill Qin Hao.


    He wants to find the will of this planet through his help, so as to communicate, and then move the planet to his own inner world.


    Qin Hao is the strongest one here, and he also said that he has killed countless experts of the Ninth level in the first state of immortals.


    Well, for the planet, it must be the most familiar person.


    Although we don''t necessarily know what the will of the planet is, Jiang Ao will find it easier if he leads the way.


    "Master, please move on!"


    Qin Hao became a little excited, learned from Jiang Ao''s mouth that there were still several people in the family who were not dead, so naturally he would act like this.


    Moreover, he also dreamed of returning to Huanyu to avenge the Qin family.


    It''s just that the nomad organization is a huge thing for a younger generation like him!


    Now, if you can get the help of Jiang Ao, maybe you will Dreams Come True?


    Therefore, he used the elder''s honorific title to Jiang Ao!


    All the martial artists under the stage were staring at each other with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    The Lord of Tianlong City, the most powerful man in the mainland, was submitted to the Ninth level of xianchujing, which had never been seen before?


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly. Qin Hao was overjoyed and personally led Jiang Ao into the Lord''s mansion of Tianlong city.


    "Master, please accept Qin Hao''s worship!"


    Jiang Ao should not give up, ranking first.


    Qin Hao knelt down on the ground without saying a word.


    This action, caused the color change of all people in the city Lord''s mansion!


    This young man seems to be much smaller than the city Lord. Why can he be so polite?


    "Wait, step down!"


    Qin Hao also found these people surprised, but next he wants to talk to Jiang Ao about business, these people, should not know.


    Otherwise, if the news spreads out, maybe this continent will cause panic!


    A large number of warriors retreated one after another. Although they couldn''t restrain their curiosity, they could only bear to think that Qin Hao had decisively said nothing.


    "I have come here from Huanyu, not for you, but for something important. But knowing that you are a member of the Qin family, I want you to help me lead the way. "


    Jiang Ao went straight to the point and did not say the four words of the will of the planet.


    It''s unnecessary to say it, but it only increases Qin Hao''s worries.


    "Master, please say so!"


    Qin Hao did not move, still lying on the ground.


    Jiang Ao heart read move, heart know Qin Hao is estimated to want to know about those people of Qin family.But he didn''t mean to.


    First, the three characters of the Qin family became the initial dragon in the universe. Second, Qin Yao was still a herdsman in theory.


    It''s not good.


    Jiang Ao could only pretend that he did not know, and said: "what I am looking for may be the most important thing on the planet, and it should have wisdom, so I need to communicate with it. I don''t know if you remember where there are mysterious places or places that the mainland warriors have never explored. "


    Qin Hao was slightly stunned. He thought quickly in his head and then said, "master, there are three places like this on the mainland. One is the cold and bitter land in the north, the second is the hot place in the south, and the third is A black hole abyss in the middle of the continent! The power of my black hole has been strengthened only half a month ago because I have been to the edge there! Before that, I could only condense black holes the size of rice grains


    Jiang Ao eyes a bright, heart quickly has a Jue Duan!


    "You lead the way, I''m going to the black hole abyss!"


    Calculate the time, almost when the three sons of the Qin family became the initial dragon.


    And they became the original dragon, and the power of the whole universe was changing.


    Even in the barren ancient continent, there has been such a change.


    Those sea snakes close to the Black Dragon Crystal have the force of black hole.


    If I''m right, it must be the will of the planet!


    By the way, there are the ancient stars


    If you can, you can also collect the ancient stars!


    After all, it must be easier to be there after crossing.


    Moreover, most of the people they want to take away are on the ancient stars. When they enter their own inner world, they are easier to adapt.


    They are more comfortable in the familiar places.


    Jiang Ao slightly nods, in the mind plan and so on after feeling clear condition, in the past one fell swoop to the wild ancient star to receive.


    But before that, we need to take in all the demons on Tianxuan star.


    Only when there are more creatures, his strength will become stronger and provide him with more power.


    "That''s very good. It''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Jiang Ao stands up.


    "Master. Before that, the villain has an invitation not to be invited. I hope the elder can promise me! "


    Seeing Jiang Ao to go, Qin Hao raised his head and looked at Jiang Ao with burning eyes!

 Chapter 352

    Jiang Ao knows what he is going to say.


    After a little meditation, he said, "I''ll talk about it after I''ve done something. If I can do it, I will agree with you. "


    He did not say death, but for Qin Hao, it was an unexpected joy.


    Thank you


    Qin Hao stood up and said, "master, it''s a long way to go to the black hole abyss. I have a very fast flying boat. I can get there in three days."


    With that, he led Jiang Ao to an open space of the city Lord''s house and offered a small boat.


    Two people on the boat, Qin Hao personally driving.


    Sure enough, three days later, they reached the top of the abyss!


    Just in mid air, Jiang Ao felt a suction.


    Although still very weak, but it is the power of black holes.


    "It seems that after the three sons of the Qin family became the original dragon, all the planets have indeed changed. I don''t know how many survivors of the Qin family will still be alive. "


    Jiang Ao''s idea flashed by, which was not important to him.


    For the sake of Qin Sanzi and Qin Yao, if you meet them, you can help them.


    Of course, it is not a white gang. Jiang Ao will eventually put them into their own internal world and make some weak contributions to themselves.


    Although the power that everyone can provide is very small.


    But the river will eventually flow into the sea.


    "Master, I can''t go in any more. At that time, a voice told me that the strength inside was not what I could bear!"


    Qin Hao stopped the boat and saw Jiang Ao about to jump in. He said solemnly.


    "Voice to communicate with you? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    This is an important message. Jiang Ao doesn''t know if it is the will of the planet to communicate with him.


    "I I don''t know... "


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s face become a little dignified, Qin Hao can''t help but feel at a loss.


    "Well, it''s not too late to say it."


    Jiang Ao sighed, after all, this kind of thing, ordinary people would not expect to inform him in advance.


    No matter whether you have said it or not, it''s up to you to communicate.


    "Just wait here. Don''t panic if anything happens."


    After Jiang Ao gave an order, he jumped into the abyss!


    After a breath, Jiang Ao immediately determined that this is a black hole!


    Because, from the beginning of entering, he didn''t even see any light!


    What''s more, as he gets deeper and deeper, the black hole''s suction gets stronger and stronger.


    "Strange strongman, why don''t you stay in the universe, but come to me wolf shepherd!"


    Inside the black hole, Jiang Ao has no concept of time and space.


    Do not know how long, a voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Ao''s head.


    "Lupus, is that your name?"


    Jiang Ao raised the spirit to ask a way.


    "Yes, lupus is my name. Strong, are you looking for me


    The voice continued.


    Jiang Ao''s heart is overjoyed, did not expect that he actually found the will of the planet.


    But at this time carefully listen, found that the voice is a little weak.


    "Yes, I''ll come to you and take you to a whole new universe."


    Jiang Ao goes straight in without any politeness.


    That was his purpose.


    "Another universe?" The voice was a little surprised, but it soon came back.


    "Is that your universe?"


    "Yes, it''s mine. I came to you to ask if you would like to go. If you promise, I''ll take you right away


    Jiang Ao''s tone also became serious.


    "I I have been here for hundreds of millions of years. Why should I suddenly move to a strange world? In case I can''t adapt to the rules there, I''ll explode


    "Although I feel that something has changed in Huanyu. But at least, it''s a little longer than just exploding after leaving. "


    The meaning of the voice is very simple, just want to leave, but also helpless.


    Like many people, it''s better to live than to die.


    Jiang Ao is glad to hear his speech.


    Fortunately, when I set up rules for the inner world, I completely copied the rules of the universe.


    That''s what he''s trying to do to tempt these planets to agree to himself!


    It''s the same rule here. So, do you still want to go there? "


    The wolf shepherd star slightly a Leng, then immediately responded to come over, immediately said excitedly: "same as here? Or is it a new world? "


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Jiang Ao''s own internal world, of course, can''t be mistaken.


    "What about the bodhi tree? How far has the bodhi tree grown? "Continued lupus.


    Now, Jiang Ao is a little confused.


    What does this have to do with the bodhi tree?


    "Strong one, that''s your inner world. Don''t you know the bodhi tree?"


    Jiang Ao subconsciously said: "I know, the bodhi tree is just born, but a little green light."


    "Now, I will go!"


    Even in the black hole, Jiang Ao feels the whole planet and is constantly trembling.


    Not afraid, but excited!


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, but since agreed, it is better.


    Before that, however, he needs to know what is the difference between a new world and a fully formed one.


    After being excited, wolf shepherd explained to Jiang Ao: "the world has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and all forces have formed a set of rules. This rule has nothing to do with the original dragon or the master of the world. Our planet, too, needs to draw strength from the universe to maintain its rotation and revolution and to grow stronger. But in this world, I can feel that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It is likely that the master of the world has changed. And the stronger your world, since it is a newborn, the earlier I go, the more power I can gain! "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    It''s almost like starting first.


    Suddenly, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t expect it would be like this again.


    But for him, of course, the more planets, the better.


    With the first one, will the second and the third be far behind?


    And it will be his capital to lure other planets!


    "Master, when can I go there?"


    The name of wolf shepherd star has changed, which makes Jiang Ao speechless for a while.


    As expected, the conscious ones are not good things.


    With the approval of wolf shepherd star, Jiang Ao is a little excited.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, but I am so smooth.


    When his mind moves, he forms a connection with his inner world.


    At the same time, the wolf shepherd star also took the initiative to expose his consciousness and fell into the hands of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao thought together, the next moment, he saw wolf grazing star appeared in his body world!


    Not far away, a green light looms, it is the bodhi tree!

 Chapter 353

    "Really, it''s true!"


    Wolf shepherd''s excited voice sounded in Jiang Ao''s head, which is indeed a completely newborn world.


    Moreover, all the rules are the same as the original universe!


    I don''t know how the master did it!


    Compared with wolf herding star, Jiang Ao is more excited!


    Because he felt a glimmer of life in the universe.


    But these angry, is completely belongs to his strength!


    The breath of life is the source of his strength!


    All of a sudden, if Jiang Ao has some understanding!


    It seems that more planets are needed!


    "You can stay here. I''ll go back now."


    Jiang Ao impatiently out of the body of the world, but found himself in the universe directly.


    His face was confused.


    But in an instant it came back.


    Originally, he was on Sirius.


    Now, lupus is in his inner world.


    If he wants to return to the universe, then of course he will not reappear on Sirius.


    It''s a complicated relationship.


    make complaints about the river''s Ao Tucao, and then return to the wolf herding star, appearing outside the black hole abyss.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Qin Hao saw this, and his face was palpitating. It was obvious that he had just experienced something bad.


    Jiang Ao frowned slightly and asked, "what happened?"


    He doesn''t know what''s going on in his body, but he has to figure it out.


    This is the world that belongs entirely to us, the source of power.


    If it is damaged, it will ultimately affect him.


    "I almost thought the planet was going to explode just after a sudden landslide and Tsunami! I just don''t know why, the vibration stopped, and then I felt a force running through my body. I felt like Break through to the starlight realm


    Qin Hao finished and opened his hand.


    With a little force, it condenses the force of the black hole.


    But the force of this black hole is different.


    Jiang Ao can see it naturally. It''s really a star shining realm!


    Is there something wrong with my inner world?


    At this time, the voice of wolf shepherd in his mind again!


    "Master, this is the power of the newborn inner world! Because all the power of bodhi trees is here, so nature has an impact on them! What''s more, I also found that the warriors, or monsters, on the whole planet have improved their strength! "


    Said lupus excitedly.


    The stronger the strength of living beings, it also has a great effect on him.


    "I see," Jiang Aodun knew at once that there is only one planet, and it will naturally get the power distributed around the world.


    When there are more planets, the situation will weaken.


    "By the way, master, why is there no guardian beast in your world?"


    At this time, the wolf grazing star''s question suddenly awakened Jiang Ao!


    If there is no beast, the world will soon be out of balance!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but burst out a cold sweat!


    Now, where can I find the guardian beast!


    Unless you get all three of the Qin family here?


    Jiang Ao got it from the original dragon. He was also a monster rising in the universe.


    Later, the master of the whole universe was put into the control of the gods!


    "Now I have only one planet here. If it is two stars, the power will not be distributed normally. Maybe the two planets will snatch, and then something will happen."


    "It seems that my thoughts are still too simple I can only find the three sons of the Qin family. As long as there is one person who is willing to be my guardian beast, then the problem is not big! "


    Jiang Ao quickly made a decision, and then immediately quit the inner world.


    Take out the star map, lock the position of the top of the mountains, and fly to that side quickly.


    In the universe, he has restored the strength of the immortal.


    Although there is still some suppression, it is very little.


    First of all, the power of the three sons of the Qin family is competing with Wuwei.


    Second, they may feel that this is Jiang Ao''s strength, and they know that Jiang Ao will not make a world unfavorable to Huanyu, so they will not take the initiative to suppress it.


    On the contrary, it is Huanyu''s instinct, which has little influence on Jiang Ao!


    Although the universe is large, it is only a body world for the immortal.


    After only one, Jiang Ao has appeared on the top of the mountains!


    At the top of the mountains is a planet.


    From the outside, the mountains are stacked and undulating.


    Jiang Ao casually found a place, directly rushed in.


    It doesn''t mean he can''t get in!In an instant, he fell between a valley.


    Jiang Ao looks around and feels the existence of the forbidden land in the desert!


    "The immortal is really stronger than the soul travel realm, I don''t know how many times!"


    "I remember that a few days ago, I was in a fog here, and I couldn''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south. And this time, it''s very simple! "


    Jiang Ao''s heart sighed for a moment, the idea together, body shape will come in an instant.


    He has already appeared in the desert forbidden area.


    Below, it''s the valley.


    Jiang Ao jump, then reached the bottom of the valley!


    "Who, who is it?"


    But in an instant, they reacted!


    "Little Lord, are you back?"


    "Little Lord, you have become a real immortal. Congratulations


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran were pleasantly surprised and said.


    Although they know the power of the immortal from the inheritance, they can see Jiang Ao''s ability with their own eyes at this time.


    One day ago, he was still far away on the other side of Huanyu, near the location of Luan Xing Hai.


    But at this time, already appeared in front of them!


    "Aotian, why don''t you salute the little Lord?"


    Hearing Qin Aotian''s silence, Qin Yanran yelled in a low voice.


    "See you I''ve met the young master. "


    Qin Aotian this just reacts to come over, quickly say hello.


    Jiang Ao shook his head and estimated that the boy was caught by himself at that time. Is there any shadow in his heart?


    He didn''t care. Anyway, he went straight to the subject and said to Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran: "I have refined the inner world. However, there is still a guardian beast, I don''t know which of you would like to go to my universe? "


    When this was said, all three were stunned.


    The light in Qin Ao''s eyes soon dissipated.


    And Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran looked at each other as if they were communicating something.


    "Second sister, or You go


    Qin Gaozhu struggled and took the lead to speak.


    "Big brother, this is a great chance, or you go!"


    Qin Yanran refused in a hurry. According to the law, this is from the big first.


    This is the rule of his Qin family.


    "Second sister, the young master is born in the inner world. It is estimated that many rules are not perfect. And you''re careful, it''s better for you to go! "


    Qin Gaozhu shook his head firmly.


    Hearing this, Qin Yanran was silent. Then he showed a determined look in his eyes and looked at Jiang Ao: "little Lord, I am willing to go. But I have an invitation not to be invited! "


    Jiang Ao raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly, and said, "let me look after Gao Zhu and AO Tian?"


    "The young master is wise and wise, but he can''t ask for anything else!"

 Chapter 354

    This matter does not need Qin Yanran to say, he will also do it.


    Because the three sons of Qin family are Trinity.


    They are an original dragon, because three people appear at the same time, and use the force of black hole, which is divided into three.


    Jiang Ao had a plan for a long time.


    I don''t know when to go to the fairyland, and how can I have such a good chance, but the fairyland can find the sacred beast that can be guarded?


    There are three people on hand here. It would be great.


    Qin Gaozhu is quite at ease.


    But Qin Aotian is still a little immature and needs to be polished.


    He will be the guardian of the third world.


    Jiang Ao has already assigned three tasks to them.


    But the premise is that the universal problem is solved first!


    "Little Lord, if I go to your inner world, the elder brother and the third brother can only control 80% of the power of the universe. In this way, the suppression of the fearless may be weakened


    Qin Yanran reminded.


    Jiang Ao smiles and sees a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, wait a moment, I''ll go to Luan Xinghai and find out the fearless."


    A day later, Jiang Ao appeared again in Luan Xing Hai!


    After Qin Yanran was put into the body world, Jiang Ao rushed towards here without stopping.


    Qin Aotian and Qin Gaozhu can only last for one day at most.


    What''s more, it''s still in the condition of being fearless and undetected.


    "Luan Xinghai, I didn''t expect to go in again But this should be the last time? "


    Jiang Ao smile, a confident look on his face, rushed into it!


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    Jiang Ao crazily devours the free immortal power in the disordered star sea. However, he only discovers that his elixir field is gone?


    Instead, it''s a black round bead!


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Ao''s heart is greatly shocked, where should I put the power of swallowing?


    "The host need not worry, because you have refined the inner world, and the immortal power swallowed will be stored in the inner world. The inner world will take advantage of these powers to form a fairyland. "


    "Fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao Leng, he knows that the fairyland is the channel to the fairyland.


    Of course, this fairyland is only for the warrior in his body.


    He wants to go to the fairyland, or let Qin Gaozhu lead the Xianjie and let him fly up in the void.


    Or, Jiang Ao leaves here from the fairyland of random star sea.


    "Does that affect my use of Xianli?"


    Jiang Ao relaxed for a while and asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about the host, you can use it as before. The black beads, as a field of elixir, will not hinder


    Jiang Ao finally put down his heart and continued to devour the immortal power crazily.


    Before he became an immortal, Jiang Ao felt that there were many immortals here.


    But at this time, how also feel swallow not enough.


    He walked and swallowed all the way.


    Not long ago, I went to the middle of the sea of stars.


    In front of us is the fairyland.


    Among the numerous meteorite fragments, a human figure looms out. It is the cross legged seat that is also fearless in absorbing immortal power!


    Feel Jiang Ao''s eyes, not afraid to suddenly open his eyes!


    "Jiang Ao, I didn''t expect you to come and die!"


    It''s a surprise.


    He didn''t hide in the universe. When he came here, couldn''t he like Qin Wushuang and they secretly crossed the path of immortality and became a Banxian?


    Jiang Ao smile: "yes, I came to die, but, is to send you to die!"


    "Ha ha ha," there is no fear of a wild laugh, "just soul travel, if you are in the universe, you may have a chance. But in the random star sea, I have endless immortal power as the backing, grinding can grind you to death


    Finish saying, then empty to river Ao a finger!


    "Fairies, fairies guide the way!"


    A light spot suddenly appeared on the fingertip, quickly condensed, and did not arrive at a rest. A shining light column, towards the river Ao, boomed over!


    Wherever the light goes, countless meteorites are annihilated into ashes.


    Jiang Ao did not move.


    He is a real immortal, but still fearless, only half immortal.


    Even if you have magic, so what?


    Jiang Ao smile, let the light blow to the eyes.


    Then the lips opened slightly and two words came out lightly.


    "Swallow up!"


    The light just like bumped into the black hole, disappeared in an instant!


    In the distance, there is no fear of terror!


    "No, it''s impossible. Why can''t my magic work?"


    Jiang Ao disdains a way: "you are only half immortal, I am the real immortal!"Finish saying, Jiang Ao separated a palm, he can''t fairy, but deal with a half immortal, it is not even necromancy!


    Inside the world crazy operation, a line of original force from the black ball rushed out, immediately driving the huge immortal force, gushing out of the body!


    "Fall down for me!"


    Under the control of Jiang Ao, the endless Xianli breath is directly facing Shang Wuwei!


    Before the palm arrives, the strength comes first!


    There was no fear, and her eyes were full of fear and could not move!


    "No way. You''ve become an immortal. You''ve become an immortal!"


    He yelled wildly, like crazy!


    But he has no resistance at all!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t want to kill him at this time.


    Finally, palm power is here.


    There is no fear of being dead pressed on a meteorite, and blood is flowing in my mouth!


    But the immortal after all is the immortal, even if is the half immortal, also only does not have the body world.


    The body, after the tempering of the fairyland, is still the immortal body.


    Jiang Ao again did not use all his strength, there is no fear, only slight injury, no big obstacle.


    But he wanted to turn over, but it was impossible.


    "I haven''t made a real immortal for hundreds of thousands of years. Why did you become an immortal in just a few decades?"


    "Did you take this universe! You control the three primal dragons? "


    There was not yet a cry of fear and resignation.


    He made great efforts to collect numerous immortal treasures.


    As a result, it was in vain!


    Jiang Ao looked at him indifferently and said: "you now, two choices, death or life!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was no fear of roaring, suddenly stopped!


    No one wants to die, still fearless, no exception!


    "Will you give me a chance to have a baby? I don''t believe it


    Not afraid to go crazy again.


    A warrior must report his flaws, especially the immortal.


    "I swear by my inner world that I will not kill you!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes showed the color of cunning, but flashed by.


    No fear, no discovery.


    "If I kill you, then my inner world will explode for no reason. What do you think?"


    No fear of silence for a moment, then said: "after the fairyland, is a celestial frontier of the planet."


    How to say is also immortal, he naturally knows what Jiang Ao wants to ask.


    "The fairyland is like the universe?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned.


    Because I''m not afraid to fall on the planet.


    "Yes. The fairyland is divided into five regions, East, West, North and south. Each domain has an Immortal Emperor. The place after the fairy road belongs to the Western immortal region. "


    "I see. You can die now."


    Jiang Ao hand force, suppress the fearless palm, directly his body bones, inch inch pressure break!


    He said that he would not kill, yet fearless, but it did not mean that he could not be seriously injured, yet fearless!


    After serious injury, the next can be handed over to Qin Gaozhu and Qin Aotian!

 Chapter 355

    "You said not to kill me, said not to kill me!"


    Under the serious injury, there was no fear of madness, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    He swore with the inner world clearly, but he violated his oath. Is he not afraid of being punished by immortals?


    Who knows, Jiang Ao disdains ground to smile: "I did not kill you, but I did not say not hurt you! When you die, it is also the suppression of the original dragon. What does it have to do with me? "


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao then negative hand and stand, eyes open to see still fearless, spirit and soul all extinguish!


    But in the dim, there is a streamer into the fairyland, Jiang Ao did not notice.


    "Well, the catastrophe in the universe has been solved. However, I don''t know whether Qin Wushuang and the immortal master passed the fairyland safely and still have a chance to return? "


    These two people are not well intentioned. When they have their own restrictions, they do not dare to make mistakes.


    And once out of control of their own, estimates are not sure.


    Is it true of the people''s heart.


    Jiang Ao sighed softly. Next, he would be ready to go to the fairyland.


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Aotian will take them away. Without the control of the original dragon in the universe, they will surely collapse in the end.


    But even if he didn''t do it, the master of Huanyu could not protect himself at this time.


    Jiang Ao decided to go to the sky Xuan star on the many creatures to receive again.


    Just a few hours later, Jiang Ao has appeared in the sky Xuan star.


    From the view of the universe, Tianxuan star is mostly white, and the temperature is obviously lower.


    When I first came, Jiang Ao left immediately and didn''t pay too much attention.


    At this time, however, he had free time to take a look at it.


    He slowed down and slowly lowered the sky star.


    Familiar with the suppression, Jiang Ao''s strength, and back to the nine levels of Xianchu!


    "Lord ZuLong?"


    As soon as he landed, he was discovered by the Dragon Zun.


    "Here, is everything ok?"


    Jiang Ao asked lightly.


    "Reverend Huilong, there is nothing wrong with all the creatures from the ancient star. It''s just that... "


    "Just what?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and asked.


    "It''s just that the strength of many creatures has suddenly advanced without any sign, and we are a bit unprepared."


    So this is it?


    Jiang Ao immediately laughed, "isn''t this a good thing? What a sad face. "


    Long Zun shook his head and said, "Mr. ZuLong, this was really a good thing, but the sudden change made me feel something wrong."


    Jiang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t tell him that this was a change in Huanyu. He didn''t continue to talk about the topic of long Zun. Instead, he said, "gather all the people and creatures here. It''s time for us to leave."


    "Leave? Can we go back to the wasteland? "


    Long Zun''s face was happy and left the Dragon Court a lot. He had long wanted to go back.


    Although he can adapt to tianxuanxing, he can''t get used to it.


    "The barren land It''s OK. "


    Jiang Ao nodded. Since they all want to go back, they will be taken back to the wasteland and then removed.


    "I''m going to get everyone together now!"


    Longzun was overjoyed and ran into the gathering place.


    After a while, the demons moved together and moved in an orderly manner. They all concentrated on Sun Changtian''s airship.


    And sun Changtian, Qin Yao and others, heard Jiang Ao back, all rushed out.


    However, when they saw Jiang Ao''s cultivation realm, they were stunned.


    "Jiang Ao, why do you Has it become the Ninth level of the first state of immortality


    Sun Changtian lost his mind.


    Originally, isn''t he the fifth level of soul wandering?


    How many times have you been out?


    Qin Yao was also puzzled.


    The last time he saw Jiang Ao, he had already reached the Ninth level of his soul.


    Ziyan is even more surprised. Although she has made continuous breakthroughs at this time, coupled with sudden changes, she suddenly reaches the Ninth level of Xianchu state and finally catches up with Jiang Ao, but she is not happy at all.


    The three shuras of zhengchiguan and the manwang of Xihuang were dignified.


    Seeing a lot of people and so on, Jiang Ao felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "this is just the appearance. Don''t be cheated."


    People suddenly, right, Jiang Ao is so strong, how can the realm fall down?


    Then he returned to the subject and asked one after another: "Jiang Ao, are we going back to the wasteland when we get on the airship now?"


    "Yes, back to the wasteland, and I will give you a big chance


    "Big chance?"


    People repeatedly ask, but Jiang Ao just don''t say, helpless on, they can only bitterly leave, on the airship.However, Jiang Ao kept Qin Yao and sun Changtian.


    "Jiang Ao, what else can I do for you?"


    Sun Changtian looks dignified.


    Why did they leave their two domain masters.


    "He''s from the Qin family."


    Jiang Ao has no nonsense and points to Qin Yao and says to sun Changtian.


    "Why What? "


    Sun Changtian''s face changed!


    Sun Changtian, who has been following the star master for countless years, naturally knows what the Qin family in Jiang Ao''s mouth means!


    Exposed in front of sun Changtian, Qin Yao''s face changed and he asked in a trembling voice, "little What do you mean, little Lord


    Jiang Ao smile: "I am not Qin family."


    Qin Yao''s expression solidified.


    He finally recognized the little Lord, but he was not?


    "For Why? "


    Qin Yao''s brain is in a mess. He can''t understand Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    Even if he''s not, isn''t it good to hide it?


    Jiang Ao didn''t give them a chance to think about it. He continued: "I went out this time and experienced a lot of things. The life and death of the star master is unknown. There are descendants of Qin family, and I have planned to take them over. Sun Yu Lord, if I want you to break away from the shepherd organization, will you


    Sun Changtian is silent. Jiang Ao looks at him like this.


    "Jiang Ao, even if the star master is gone, the herdsman organization will be powerful. Unless you uproot him, otherwise I will not be able to live in peace. "


    Although he did not deal with a number of domain owners, it was only a matter within the organization, and the rest of the people did not dare to make mistakes.


    But if he went out of the Horde, it would be the end of the traitor.


    Qin Yao also looked at Jiang Ao in surprise, vaguely understood Jiang Ao''s mind.


    "And you? You were a member of the nomadic group, but now, the Qin family has a big feud, so you still want to follow me? "


    Qin Yao is also silent.


    At this time, sun Changtian suddenly asked: "Jiang Ao, I just heard that you would give us a big chance. I would venture to ask, what kind of chance is it?"


    Sun Changtian''s manner of speaking became much more respectful.


    "No other, just give you a chance to become an immortal. Would you like to?"


    "Cheng Become an immortal


    The two suddenly widened their eyes and saw each other''s face, which was unbelievable!

 Chapter 356

    "Yes, it''s immortality."


    Jiang Ao looked at them respectively, and then said faintly, "you have worked with me for quite a long time. You should know how proud I am. "


    "It''s true."


    They said respectfully.


    "And your accomplishments have reached the Ninth level peak of soul wandering realm? At this point, it is only one step away from the next state. So, I can give you such a chance! "


    Sun Changtian couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Ao, are you taking me through the channel of Luan Xinghai?"


    Qin Yao can''t help nodding, with their knowledge, only know that the immortal needs to pass through the sea of stars.


    "No, Luan Xing Hai just needs me to go. You don''t need to have a chance to become an immortal."


    "This..."


    They don''t understand.


    After all, it''s something they''ve never heard of.


    How do you know where you are when you have not been to the upper world?


    Although Jiang Ao wants to take them away, he doesn''t force him.


    It''s all voluntary.


    Just like, if he wants to move some planets into his inner world, he needs to communicate with the will of the planets.


    He won''t take it until he gets permission.


    "In that case Then I can only change the address of the little Lord to young master


    Qin Yao did not think for long.


    In fact, the Qin family''s big feud has been a long time ago.


    In addition, Jiang Ao said that the star master has already lived and is still alive. Why should he be entangled?


    The key is that the Qin family has also left the inheritance of the power of black holes, which has been a great fortune.


    See Qin Yao take the lead to recognize, he also lowered his head.


    "Yes, young master."


    Jiang Ao''s face finally showed a smile.


    "Good. When I get back to the ancient star, I will tell you what to do next. Now, get on the boat


    "Yes, young master!"


    They all turned back and got on the airship.


    The airship needs sun Changtian to drive. Jiang Ao goes up, and Qin Yao follows him.


    The rest did not dare to be too close to them because of their lack of strength.


    Jiang Ao only needs one step to step into the world.


    They can stay in the universe for a short time, but they can''t.


    If you fall, you will die.


    The airship started, and soon it rose.


    Not long ago, has jumped into the universe.


    "Young master, if I go back at this time, I don''t have much energy. I may need to reduce the speed. It may take a month."


    After setting goals on the star map, sun Changtian comes out of the cockpit and walks to Jiang Ao''s side.


    "January time? Too long. "


    Jiang Ao shook his head, then said faintly: "you wait here, at most one day, we can return to the ancient land."


    Qin Yao and sun Changtian are in a daze.


    A month and a day, this is too much difference?


    Young master, we know that you are powerful, but you can''t boast like that, can you?


    They did not wait for them to react, but saw Jiang Ao void a span, actually directly through the airship shield, suspended in the universe!


    "Young master!"


    "Lord ZuLong!"


    "Benefactor!"


    "Brother


    On the airship, all the creatures on the deck saw such a scene and cried out in horror!


    See river Ao, leisure Pavilion walk, natural and unrestrained like this!


    But in the universe, like a black hole, stay more, life will be in danger!


    If he died, would they have a way back to the ancient world?


    In case of a tsunami, the only mountain will collapse.


    They must die!


    Jiang Ao slightly turns around and smiles at a sentient spirit on the boat, and then with a little effort, he has already swam to the tail of the airship!


    All the faces were startled and inexplicable, subconsciously rushed to the past!


    The airship was huge, but they were all in a hurry.


    See Jiang Ao, double back pressed in the airship tail, lips gently open, spit out a few words: "sit down!"


    The voice just fell, all of us have not come back to God, suddenly a strong thrust, from the foot.


    They couldn''t react and fell to the ground!


    When I got up, I could see that countless stars were rapidly regressing in the universe!


    This speed


    So fast!


    Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    Looking at Jiang Ao again, I found that he was extremely relaxed.


    Several acquaintances even saw Jiang AO and winked at them, indicating that they need not make a fuss!"Young master''s strength Such terror


    "Our righteous brother, wonderful Back then, we were close. At best, it''s only a small margin. People say that it''s like three years after a day''s absence But I always feel like it''s been three million years? "


    "I don''t think it''s strange that he can do that alone. But He pushed this huge boat, and he was able to move forward quickly... "


    The crowd sighed.


    In this way, a day has not arrived, they have safely returned to the ancient land!


    It may be because the three sons of the Qin family have stabilized their strength, and they are still fearless and have been killed. At this time, the tide fades.


    All of them ran down from the airship in surprise!


    Lin Du robbed the three immortals of the Ninth level. He was so excited that when he got Jiang Ao''s consent, he immediately returned to Xianling mountain and realized the joy of breaking through to Xingyao state.


    There was jubilation.


    Jiang Ao has a panoramic view of this scene.


    Next, he''s going to find the planet will.


    Communicate with him, and then send him to his inner world.


    He had a clue that it was at that time that the king of the sea snake got the position of the force of the black hole.


    Although the power of the sea snake king comes from the mutated Dragon Crystal, the Dragon Crystal is obtained from the bottom of the trench.


    This is similar to the situation of wolf shepherd.


    "Qin Yao, follow me."


    Back in the wasteland, Jiang Ao''s strength is not as good as theirs.


    So if you want to go quickly, you can only let Qin Yao or sun Changtian take him.


    "Young master, you are..."


    Qin Yao looked at Sun Changtian with some incomprehension, and then looked at him.


    "Take me to a place, I return to the planet, strength will be suppressed to the beginning of the immortal."


    "Young master, do as you please."


    Qin Yao suddenly, stood up straight and said.


    "First go to the Dragon Palace in the West Sea and find a monster."


    Jiang Ao orders sun Changtian and others to do what they should do, whether to stay or leave, follow them.


    Anyway, when the time comes, the whole planet of the wasteland will be his.


    Soon, they appeared in the West Sea Dragon Palace.


    Jiang Ao dives and floats in front of the Dragon Palace.


    "Sea snake king, you can come out and see me."


    Jiang Ao light mouth, a huge body, from the Dragon Palace swim out.


    The body shape is several times larger than before, and the crown on the forehead has completely become a crown style.


    It seems that the sea snake king was also influenced by the forces in the universe.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. Your strength is stronger, but you don''t step on the ground!"


    "When you killed my people, today I can take revenge!"


    Sea snake king tyrannical smile, body shape a bullet then rushed to Jiang Ao!

 Chapter 357

    "Looking for death!"


    Standing in the distance, Qin Yao was shocked.


    At this time, the young master is only in the ninth state of Xianchu, and the sea snake king has reached at least five levels of Xingyao state.


    Who is strong and who is weak will be known at first sight.


    All of a sudden, he was facing the sea snake king and clapped it out in the air!


    A huge force stirred the sea.


    Surging, countless boulders in the sea have been blown away, not only that, even the Dragon Palace in the West Sea, the broken wall has been directly destroyed by the undercurrent!


    Before that, the great changes didn''t destroy the West Sea Dragon Palace, but this man smashed the West Sea Dragon Palace out of thin air!


    The sea snake king''s eyes showed the color of fear!


    But at this time, he was on the point and had to send it!


    During this period of time, he used the power of black holes to devour many creatures, and his strength rose greatly.


    In addition, he has been blessed by the black hole power in the universe, and has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Although it has been vaguely known that this strange man may kill him in seconds, in the sea, he can escape from his heart!


    If Jiang Ao destroys my people, he will die!


    Think of here, the sea snake king opened his mouth, a strong suction began to devour Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao smile, now only at this time, I can think of the existence of the system.


    "Devour."


    Light two words, suction disappeared without a trace!


    Not only that, even the power of Qin Yao was also swallowed up.


    These forces have little effect on Jiang Ao.


    But it''s better than nothing.


    "No, it can''t be! Why are you weaker than me? Why can you swallow up my strength? "


    The sea snake king''s heart and mind are split, and the scarlet eyes reveal the color of fear.


    For the first time, he thought that he was invincible.


    He can clearly feel that Jiang Ao has more power than him.


    At this time, he is better than him. Why Still not his opponent!


    "Ben Wei, I would like to save your life. But I don''t need to kill you again


    Jiang Ao heart read move, run thunder sword hand.


    "Thunder sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    "Feel my power. If you want to kill me, try the power of ten thousand thunder!"


    On the thunder sword, the thunder light flashes.


    Through the sea, under the control of Jiang Ao, they all rushed towards the sea snake king.


    Although it has mastered the power of black holes, Jiang Ao''s annihilation power is not weaker than his existence.


    What''s more, Jiang Ao''s strength comes from his own body, which is much more pure than what he got from Huanyu!


    In an instant, the sea snake king was burnt black by electricity!


    "Young master, did not expect you to be so strong?"


    At this time, Qin yaocai came forward and said in amazement.


    Jiang Ao said with a faint smile: "I will be the strongest in Huanyu. However, it is likely that this strong word will not be far away from me. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yao was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m going to the fairyland, and then I''ll be a mole ant at the bottom."


    Jiang Ao laughs at himself, but does not shrink back.


    What fear does he have when he has mastered the method of refining the inner world?


    At the beginning, he woke up from the waste land, and he was just a waste.


    Now, not still standing in the peak of the universe?


    "Young master, you went to the fairyland. What about our chance?"


    Qin Yao a nervous, can not help but say.


    "Chance I''m preparing for your chance now. "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    I can''t help but put down my heart.


    The two continued to dive, and the average strength of monsters in the sea was improved.


    Even though they are covetous.


    But there is Qin Yao on the edge of the array, not a monster dare to move.


    Soon, Jiang Ao reached the bottom of the trench.


    There was the place where he took Longjing.


    Jiang Ao explored carefully and found a small corner. There was a deep pit as expected.


    The water was flowing slowly towards the cave.


    Jiang Ao said: "Qin Yao, you stay here. I''ll come when I go."


    With that, he jumped and swam down the current into the deep hole.


    It''s the same as it was on lupus.


    Soon, he heard the sound of the ancient star!


    "Young man, I didn''t expect that a strong man like you was born from me!"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, this all can recognize?


    As if feeling Jiang Ao''s accident, Huang Gu Xing said: "I can feel the imprint on you, with my breath here. However, there is still a strange breath formed imprint, very weak. "Jiang Ao''s heart was moved. It should be said that My original world?


    Can you feel it all?


    Will I be able to return to the original world when I am strong?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but become a little excited!


    However, this can not be included in his plan, because even if he goes back, then the original world, do not know what will become like!


    "Young man, are you here to find me or to seek treasure?"


    Huang Gu Xing didn''t hear Jiang Ao''s reply and continued to ask.


    "For you."


    Jiang Ao simply said two words.


    "Looking for me? Why did you come to me? "


    Huang Gu Xing seemed to hear a joke and said with a smile.


    "I''m going to take you. This is where I grew up. I''m going to save you from suffering."


    Jiang Ao also said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, young man, I am the planet. How can you take me? Although herders have special methods, they can graze us. But that''s all. They can only follow the rules of Huanyu and can''t let me deviate too much from the route. "


    Huang guxing said with a laugh.


    "I''m different from the stargazer. What I want is Take you out of this universe


    "What?"


    The sound of the ancient star suddenly became shocked.


    Because this sentence, revealed too much key information!


    Can you know the four words to leave Huanyu, does it mean that he knows there are other Huanyu?


    So Only people who can be in the upper world!


    However, this is clearly from their own birth here warrior, seemingly age, not yet.


    He can feel it.


    "Shocked?"


    Jiang Ao smile, "I have a newborn body world, which has a planet, he is called Wolf herding star, do not know if you recognize."


    "Is that true?"


    Huang Gu Xing''s voice, suddenly higher, Jiang Ao can hear the excitement.


    "It''s true, of course. As long as you agree, I''ll take you now. "


    Jiang Ao is also excited.


    I didn''t expect to say that the birth world would be so smooth.


    "But I''m afraid of the rules there... "


    After the excitement, the ancient star became a little hesitant.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. The world and rules there are exactly the same as here!"


    Jiang Ao originally thought that he could persuade the wild ancient star, but he did not expect that the wild ancient star did not directly agree to come down!

 Chapter 358

    "I don''t understand why you were born from me and refined the inner world in such a short time."


    "Is this important?"


    Jiang Ao also became strange.


    The last wolf shepherd star didn''t have so much nonsense, just you.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just don''t understand."


    There seems to be some stubbornness in the ancient stars.


    Jiang Ao is speechless, thinking that it is white to pull it down again. It is better to change direction.


    After a little thought, Jiang Ao said, "there are three original dragons in the universe. Now one of them has arrived in my inner world. Do you think there will be any accidents and maladjustment after the past?"


    "What? Have you even taken away the guardian beast? "


    The ancient star was shocked.


    "I don''t have to lie to you," Jiang Ao said lightly. "If you don''t agree, then forget it. I can''t waste my time here. My world was born, and I need many planets to provide me with life breath, so that I can become stronger. I can''t wait for the bodhi trees in the world to grow up. "


    Jiang Ao is very clear.


    When he reaches the fairyland, he will still be the lowest existence.


    If there is no certain strength as a card, he may not stand up.


    The system has made it clear that his role will be weakened.


    And Jiang Ao doesn''t want to rely on the system all the time.


    What if the system disappears?


    Is he blind in both eyes and practicing in disorder?


    Only when you are strong, you are truly strong.


    "I Willing to go. "


    Huang Gu Xing was silent for a long time, but finally he agreed.


    Jiang Ao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After moving the ancient star into his body, Jiang Ao once again entered the inner world from the universe.


    Then he took Qin Yao back to Longting.


    At this time, the ancient star has completely belonged to him.


    And the power of the bodhi tree began to flow in this direction.


    Jiang Ao, also met Qin Yanran.


    "How do you feel?"


    Jiang Ao asked with a smile.


    "Little Lord, there are only two planets now. It''s not a big problem. But little Lord, this is not the right way after all. If you want to become stronger, you need the world to evolve itself. "


    Jiang Ao said that he understood, and the system also said that at that time.


    It''s just that he needs to have a certain amount of strength as a card.


    "Now that the little Lord knows it, Yanran doesn''t say much. Young master, when will you bring the elder brother and the third younger brother? "


    Qin Yanran asked with a smile.


    "Soon."


    Jiang Ao also laughed, then said: "later, you call me young master."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Jiang Ao has been included in more than ten living planets. He feels that his immortal power is almost enough, and then he goes to the top of the mountains.


    Jiang Ao told him that when he built a second inner world, he would be the guardian beast, which made him very excited.


    However, when he asked Qin Aotian, he was obviously rejected.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Jiang Ao is very surprised.


    "Little Lord, I just want to stay here."


    Qin Aotian shakes his head, his expression is somewhat unnatural.


    "Third brother, it''s the right choice to follow the young master!"


    Qin Gaozhu said with regret that iron was not made of steel.


    "Brother, I have made up my mind. For many years, I have been arranged by you and the second elder sister. Now, I am the initial dragon, and the strength is stronger than your joint efforts. So this time, I have to make my own choice. "


    Qin Gaozhu was in a hurry and was about to denounce Qin Aotian, but Jiang Ao stopped him.


    "Gao Zhu, I Jiang Ao has never been forced to others. Since Ao Tian does not agree, let him stay here."


    "But little Lord, the universe may break down at any time! I can feel the old master''s body getting weaker and weaker! "


    Qin Gaozhu said eagerly.


    Although he inherited the original dragon, he had less strength and less loyalty to the body master.


    What''s more, he still retains his will.


    "No harm It''s a big deal. After I go to the fairyland, I''ll find the master of Huanyu. If I can I''ll help him talk about injuries! "


    With Jiang Ao''s promise, Qin Gaozhu reluctantly accepted the fact.


    After all, Qin Aotian doesn''t want to go, so Jiang Ao will force him into his own internal world, but there will be many disadvantages.


    This matter, Qin Gaozhu into Jiang Ao''s body world, there will be nothing here.


    "Luan Xing Hai, here I am!"


    He didn''t intend to break the void through the heist.


    After all, he had no idea where the end of the void was.


    On the contrary, it was at the other end of the chaotic star sea that he learned something from still fearless places.Fairyland is a new world, who knows what kind of situation.


    He needs to be careful, careful and careful!


    In a twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the sea of stars.


    Jiang Ao sighed, "I didn''t expect that at this time, there would be a silk reluctant to give up! Forget it, it''s time to go. Let''s go! "


    Then, he rushed into the sea of chaos, and saw the fairyland still shining.


    Just like a gate, at the other end of the gate, is a new world!


    Jiang Ao slightly pondered, then rushed in.


    The immortal light is dazzling, and Jiang Ao loses sight in an instant.


    However, there are countless immortal lights attacking his body at the same time!


    As in the tattoo general, the needle prick pain.


    "I haven''t felt pain for a long time, but these pains are tempering my body! Is this to achieve immortality? "


    Jiang Ao''s heart recites silently, obviously can feel own body to become stronger many.


    Moreover, Xianli began to circulate in the body.


    When the body is punctured, Xianli will heal.


    It goes on and on.


    Finally, fairy light began to fade, Jiang Ao''s line of sight also returned to normal.


    After a while, he suddenly lost weight and fell from mid air to a solid ground.


    Surrounded by pavilions, it is obviously a new place!


    In the air circulates the immortal power, compared with the scattered star sea, I don''t know how many times it has solidified!


    "This Is it fairyland


    Jiang Ao looked around and tried to run the immortal power in his body and found that he had grown a lot.


    Not only that, the immortal body is also very powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, am I a real immortal?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help laughing.


    Just at this time, a burst of drink came from the distance!


    "Who, who is making a noise in our king''s house?"


    Then, the sound of several footsteps came in order, obviously a team of people came!


    I wipe, Jiang Ao for a while, Laozi, this is the beginning of Hell difficulty?


    How did you run into a palace?


    Jiang Ao looks around and quickly sees a lake not far away. There are some water lotus plants floating on the lake. He jumps into it without any hesitation!


    After entering the water, he quietly floated up, under the cover of lotus leaves, saw a group of armored immortal soldiers, armed with long spears, looking for it angrily!


    He quickly held his breath and secretly watched the immortal soldiers. Fortunately, they did not think that anyone was hiding in the pool.

 Chapter 359

    Jiang Ao doesn''t dare to go out.


    He can clearly feel that the strength of these immortal soldiers is much better than him, and he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Others would rather be chicken head than chicken tail.


    In the lower world, you can do Wei Zuo Fu, but you come to the fairyland to be abused.


    However, the more difficult the start, the more I Jiang Ao will not be afraid!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao''s mind, can''t help but become firm up.


    A number of immortal soldiers did not harvest, can not help but doubt, and then follow the original road back.


    Jiang Ao in the lower bound experienced how much, of course, is also a veteran, he did not rush out.


    Sure enough, after a long time, the group of immortal soldiers came back.


    "It''s strange that we heard laughter here. Why is there no trace?"


    Murmuring to themselves, they dispersed again.


    Jiang Ao this just put down the heart, is preparing to come out, suddenly feel his clothes, as if by something to bite!


    Jiang Ao is surprised in his heart and turns around to see that it''s just a little turtle. He can''t help but breathe.


    "Little guy, you scared me to death!"


    Relaxed down Jiang Ao, can''t help laughing and scolding. He reaches out and pinches the turtle''s shell, trying to pull him down.


    I can wear this dress. If you bite it, what if you are treated as a beggar?


    Who knows, tortoise stares at mung bean eye, disdain to look at River Ao, mouth spit a person''s speech!


    "A fairy boy, let go of your dirty hands


    Jiang Ao immediately stunned, I wipe, a little turtle, can speak is not surprising, but dare to be so cattle?


    "NIMA, dead tortoise, believe it or not, I will roast you!"


    Jiang Ao also glared and said fiercely.


    "Dare you bake me? You''re just a fairyland, and you''re also going to roast the fairies of my royal palace? Even if you deserve it, can your fire burn me? "


    The tortoise is full of confidence and scorns Jiang.


    "I wipe, I haven''t bullied such a small beast for a long time. Since you want to die, I''m not polite!"


    Jiang Ao has ever been bullied by a small beast. Even though he is a fairy, he is also an immortal now!


    Suddenly, the right hand slightly forced, such as the snake out of the hole, a pinch of the turtle!


    "Let go of me, let go of me. You are a boy of immortal world. I am the immortal beast of King''s mansion!"


    The tortoise cried wildly.


    It''s a pity that he is just a little tortoise, and he is shouting in the water. His voice is not very loud at all.


    Don''t worry about it.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought you were so strong. Today I''ll bake you first!"


    Jiang Ao slightly forced, and directly pinched the turtle fainted in the past.


    It''s impossible to cook it. Roast it here. In case I roast it too much, how can I bring the immortal soldiers here?


    He carefully observed on a, found no movement, then put the turtle in his arms, ready to slip out from the other side of the lake.


    After all, the palace is not a joke.


    To understand the fairyland, he only knew five immortal regions.


    Be careful when you are in the dark.


    In this place, any immortal who is better than him can beat him to death with one slap.


    Jiang Ao slowly swam across the lake, and then carefully observed, found no one, then went ashore to the far wall.


    Perhaps no one thought that someone would dare to break into the king''s house, so the wall was built so low.


    Jiang Ao heart a joy, immortal body strength is not weak, he suddenly turned over the past.


    "Plop..."


    Jiang Ao didn''t have any preparation and fell into another lake directly!


    It''s just, why is the lake full of water and gas, and there is still some heat flow?


    No, it''s hot spring!


    At this time, not far away came the sound of learning Suo Suo, apparently in undressing.


    Jiang Ao''s heart is terrified. Isn''t there a fairy to take a bath?


    It''s over. There''s no place to hide. Dive down first!


    Jiang Ao reacted very quickly and quickly closed his breath and dived under the hot spring.


    At the bottom, there is a big hole, which is pouring into the pool.


    The pool is not big. Jiang Ao is shocked and inexplicable.


    And above the head, there are already a pair of white feet, step into it!


    "Damn it, spell it!"


    Jiang Ao bit his teeth and saw that the big hole could hold his body, so he rushed in directly.


    At this time, the fairy turtle in his arms just woke up.


    "Hot, hot, where is this? Boy, do you really want to roast me


    The fairy turtle yelled and swam out of Jiang Ao''s arms.


    Now, however, his exclamation has caught the attention of the owner of both legs.


    "Who''s in the pool!"Listen to the voice and make sure it''s a fairy.


    Jiang Ao can''t care about the immortal turtle. If he turns back to catch it, he will surely be found.


    It''s OK to take a hot spring in the daytime. It must be a big guy!


    Jiang Ao struggled to resist the impact of the spring, drilling into the big hole.


    Xianli as far as he could, he swam toward the bottom, only hope that this is not a dead end!


    At this time, the fairy has picked up the fairy turtle.


    "Ruixiang, why are you here?"


    The fairy obviously knew the fairy tortoise. At the same time, a name also meant that he was not an ordinary fairy turtle.


    "County The princess


    The fairy Turtle was shocked. He didn''t know how to run to the princess''s pool.


    "Tell me, why did you break into my fairy spring pool?"


    The princess is a pair of beautiful eyes, stare big.


    But above the cheek, it was a little red.


    "Princess, it''s none of my business. There was a man named Yipin immortal who suddenly broke into the prince''s mansion and knocked me unconscious and ran over!"


    The fairy turtle cried wrongly, and the princess frowned.


    An immortal realm, is this the lowest level?


    How dare he run into the prince''s house and knock a turtle out?


    And watch me take a shower?


    She obviously didn''t believe it.


    But he still asked, "where''s that fairy?"


    "He''s in the pool!"


    The fairy turtle said in a loud voice. The princess could not help but scream and jumped directly from the pool.


    Fortunately, I still wear a dirty dress on my body, so as not to leak the spring light.


    At the same time, her exclamation also attracted the attention of some maids.


    "What happened, princess?"


    The maids came running one after another, with the lowest realm and the third grade immortal realm!


    "Come on, send the immortal soldiers who are proficient in water, and go down and track down one A prodigal son


    Said, the princess''s face, full of red!


    At this time, Jiang Ao does not know that he has knocked out the fairy turtle, has completely leaked his whereabouts.


    He was trying his best to go downstream, but the big hole seemed to be too deep to see the bottom, but there was no fork in the road.


    The lower you go, the higher the temperature of the hot spring water will be. Jiang Ao looks flushed and feels extremely hot.


    But fortunately, his immortal body can still hold on after being forged by immortal light.


    "Damn it, Laozi, what''s the situation? I''m really stepping on my mother''s grass eggs!"


    Jiang Ao angrily scolds a, did not expect below suddenly suddenly to be bright.


    When he was happy, was there an underground river?


    No matter, swim over first!

 Chapter 360

    There is no way out of the rear, Jiang Ao can only be hard headed down.


    If there is a hidden River, he can escape to heaven.


    With the heat flow getting higher and higher, Jiang Ao also gradually felt unable to bear.


    However, at this time, the space is very large, he can not help but stop and put his immortal consciousness out to observe around.


    "It seems that the temperature in every position here is different. Can it be What''s the baby here? "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao eyes a bright.


    The system is so stingy. When I arrived in the fairyland, I didn''t even give a baby.


    Fortunately, his character broke out, maybe I met one!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao began to explore the temperature. As expected, he found that the temperature on his left side was higher than that in other places.


    Jiang Ao followed that direction all the way past, has been stuck to the wall of the cave, this just found that there is a small cave here, just can let him in alone!


    The heat inside is twice as high as that outside!


    "Sure, but Do you want to go in? "


    Jiang Ao hesitated for a moment, then quickly decided to come down.


    "Seek wealth in danger. When I was in Huanyu, I spelled it out!"


    He will be the whole body of the immortal force have a circulation, after the spirit, this carefully drilled into.


    Just put his head in, he felt a heat wave rush to his mouth and nose, Jiang Ao''s face changed, just heard the sound of the system!


    "The system has detected the fluctuation of stability force, whether the host is phagocytized or not!"


    Swallow, what''s the hesitation?


    Although it is said that the system has long depended on knowledge, and the improvement in the realm of fairyland depends on refining the inner world, the force of the system is further weakened.


    However, the power swallowed up can still be transformed into his immortal power.


    And the most important thing is that the heat wave caused him trouble.


    He needs to swallow up the heat wave so that his life will not be in danger!


    It''s impossible to just become an immortal and fall quickly?


    Feeling more and more immortal power in the body, full of the body world, and the temperature in front of me is also slowly falling to the bottom, Jiang Ao is overjoyed.


    He began to swim slowly in.


    Finally, the whole man got into the cave.


    Down the cave, suddenly in front of the space, suddenly open.


    But to his surprise, in the corner before his eyes, there was a skeleton!


    In the hand of the skeleton, there is a red crystal stone. The heat flow is spread by it, thus turning an underground river here into a hot spring!


    "Baby, it must be a baby!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be overjoyed.


    But if you rush forward at this time, you will be burned by this red crystal!


    Jiang Ao looked back and saw that there was no movement in the cave. Obviously, the princess of laoshizi didn''t come after him.


    But even if he comes after him, he is not afraid.


    The temperature here is very high, and I just rely on the system to devour, which leads to here.


    Jiang Ao began to look around, which found that although it was flooded, like a reservoir, but not far away in the corner, tables, chairs, beds, cabinets, everything.


    Obviously, it used to be a place where people lived.


    But I don''t know why. It''s the status quo.


    Anyway, there''s still time now. It''s better to look around and maybe find out some treasures!


    Jiang Ao first aimed at the cabinet and went there.


    At this time, the red crystal inside, suddenly jumped out of a black shadow, toward the river Ao is rushed over!


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, his legs pedaled and quickly swam away.


    Black shadow passed by, and then quickly condensed out a body shape, again toward the river Ao rushed over!


    "I wipe, what is this?"


    Jiang Ao is in a hurry to dodge. He has no immortal method now. He has nothing to take advantage of. He is unarmed and in the water. How to fight?


    The black shadow has been chasing Jiang Ao.


    At the same time, his body became more and more condensed, his face was also condensed with five senses, and his eyes were slightly red!


    After chasing and hiding, the shadow''s mouth also appeared.


    Then he began to speak!


    "Boy, you dare to break into benxian''s house without permission. Today, I will bury you here!"


    Fairy Fairy house?


    This is Xianfu?


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, then all over a shock, since here is the immortal house, then this black shadow is also immortal?


    What kind of immortal is he?


    Black shadow does not give Jiang Ao too much time to think, with the more solid body, speed is also faster and faster.Even, his hand also faintly condenses out a long sword, the posture is about to chop towards Jiang Ao!


    The speed is fast, Jiang Ao even can''t dodge!


    Just then, the sound of the system rings again!


    "The system detected the fluctuation of stability force. Did the host phagocytize?"


    "Devour, you step on the horse to devour me!"


    At this time, he felt that the heat flow was gone, so the only wave of power that could be swallowed up was only from this dark shadow!


    Sure enough, Jiang Ao''s guess is not wrong!


    His body quickly sent out a burst of suction, even absorbed the shadow directly!


    However, the shadow was not transformed into immortal power, but appeared in his inner world!


    At this time, is in that piece of fairy power circulation xiandaokou!


    Feeling this special situation, Jiang Ao quickly immersed his mind into the inner world.


    As a result, he saw the shadow and turned into a man!


    A natural and unrestrained man, dressed in black, with a cold face, staring at the entrance of the fairyland.


    Seems to be hesitating whether to rush.


    As long as he rushes through, he will return to the fairyland!


    Just don''t know, will appear in the fairyland where!


    Maybe, that''s what he worries about!


    "Boy, you can bring benxian into your inner world


    At this time, feel Jiang Ao appear here, the man in black looks at Jiang Ao in disbelief.


    Jiang Ao is also shocked.


    He never had such a situation!


    When there is no inner world, if you absorb the power, it will turn into his various powers.


    But with the inner world, the power he absorbed will flood the entrance of fairyland.


    But now what''s going on here!


    "Boy, since you don''t talk, you can die for me!"


    In the eyes of the man in black, he showed two cold lights, and with the murderous air all over the sky, he blew up towards the river!


    Jiang Ao subconsciously hide, as light as a swallow!


    Only then did he come to realize that it was in his own internal world!


    In this case, am I not the creator of the world?


    What else can you panic about?


    "Imprison!"


    Jiang Ao stands aloof in the world, the color of Ao ran appears on the face, the lips move, spit out two words!

 Chapter 361

    The man in black laughed and said with disdain: "boy, you''re just a fairy. Do you dare to show off your skills in front of this big Luo Jinxian? Do you think you''ve reached the point where you say what you say and what you say? "


    Voice just fell, Jiang Ao also did not have time to speak, the face of the man in black changed!


    All of a sudden, a strong pressure came from all over his body and kept squeezing his body.


    At the same time, the immortal power on his body was also gradually broken, and his body shape turned into a state of shadow slowly!


    "No, it can''t be! You are obviously a fairyland. How can you suppress me of Daluo Jinxian only by one word? "


    At this time, the space suddenly turned around and a huge figure appeared!


    "Young master, where does this fairy come from, dare to be wild in your universe?"


    The coming man is Qin Yanran, the original dragon, who is the master of power in Jiang Ao''s surrounding universe!


    "I got this from the fairyland. Maybe it''s the spirit of the immortal. I don''t know what''s going on, so I come in."


    Jiang Ao is also helpless, because he does not know what is going on.


    However, Qin Yanran knows.


    "Young master, the spirit of the immortal is very fragile because there is no protection from the immortal body. Although it can still maintain the same combat effectiveness, its defense is... "


    At the same time, he also understood the importance of immortal body.


    "In addition, this is the inner world of the young master, and his strength will be suppressed. But I have to say, this ghost is still very strong


    Qin Yanran said, turning back to the graceful woman''s body, stepping into the sky to the side of Jiang Ao''s body.


    "Ghost, am I a ghost?"


    People in black seem to wake up and mutter to themselves.


    "Don''t you know you''re just a ghost? Originally, you are just a dark shadow, but after coming into my inner world, you have turned into human form. "


    Jiang Ao thought a move and said to the man in black.


    This is Dara Jinxian. I must know a lot about fairyland.


    What''s important is that he doesn''t have any threat to himself now. It''s better to ask him about more things.


    It seems that he is not even clear that he has become a remnant, and he will not get much information.


    "By the way, I remember..."


    The man in black suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Yipin immortal, let me go. I think I misunderstood you."


    He no longer calls himself Ben Xian in front of Jiang Ao.


    That''s right. He doesn''t even have immortal body. What about immortal?


    Jiang Ao slightly nods, low drinks a sound to scatter the word, that a pressure then suddenly one empty.


    This is his world. Anyone who comes in will be controlled by him.


    Unless the realm is far higher than his immortal.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be a ghost.


    "Yipin immortal, I was originally the son of Xiandi in southern regions..."


    Son of the Immortal Emperor?


    Jiang Ao took a breath of cool air, darling, this is a big man!


    No wonder there is the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    However, why are they trapped here and become a remnant?


    By the way, that skeleton should be his?


    And that piece of Red Fairy crystal, the remnant soul is from the fairy crystal!


    "Look at your expression, it seems that you don''t believe it very much. I''m nangongyi, the fifth son of Xiandi."


    Speaking of this, a glimmer of light flashed in Nangong Yi''s eyes, and an inexplicable momentum emerged!


    "In any case, I can''t get the position of Immortal Emperor, and I really don''t want to be here, so I travel around the fairyland and finally find a piece of fire crystal!"


    "There is a sky fire hidden in this fire crystal. I love refining utensils, but there is a lack of one. That''s how to fight with it


    "Who knows, when I was in control of the fire crystal and was about to win the sky fire, I was secretly plotted and almost fell down!"


    "Fortunately, the one who attacked me was not practicing the fire immortal method, so there was no abnormality of the fire crystal. And I took the opportunity to hide in it, and this is how I have survived until now


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yi''s face showed the light of hatred.


    Jiang Ao suddenly, there is such a story.


    But he also had some doubts and asked, "why did you say that I intruded into your fairy house when you attacked me in the first place?"


    Nangong Yi gave a bitter smile and said, "my remnant soul has shrunk among them. For a long time, the God is still a little unclear. Besides, the fairy bodies are rotten. It''s still going into your inner world and turning into your body, so that you can remember the past


    "In addition, in order to control the fire crystal, I spent a long time in that hole, so I prepared furniture such as tables and chairs. After getting ready to get the sky fire, I will use it as my fairy house. "


    Hearing such an explanation, Jiang Ao immediately understood everything.


    But


    What does this have to do with me?


    "Since it was a misunderstanding, you can leave now."Jiang Ao nuzui in the direction of Xiandao.


    I''ve been dead for so long. It''s out of date to ask for some information.


    "Go Where can I go? "


    Nangong Yi gave a wry smile and then said, "this is your inner world, which is one level lower than the fairyland, so I can transform into human form. Once I return to the fairyland, I will be a ghost again. There are many ghosts and monsters in the fairyland. It is easy for me to be eaten away. It''s better to stay here than go out and die. "


    If you are not proud of the world, you may not stay here


    See Jiang Ao said so straight, nangongyi more helpless.


    "Yipin immortal, you let the initial dragon feel my strength. What kind of realm am I here?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned, but he hears Qin Yanran: "young master, his strength at this time is equal to the first level of Xianchu state. However, if he can absorb the immortal power here, I don''t know how far he can recover. "


    What Qin Yanran knew was inherited from the original original dragon.


    But the original original dragon, just arrived in the fairyland not long ago, became the guardian beast.


    Can''t help but Jiang Ao is not careful.


    But since there is no hostility to him, Jiang Ao will not directly kill him.


    It''s better to let it live and die.


    "A fairy, or How about a deal? "


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s unwillingness to take him in anyway, nangongyi has to offer a condition in exchange.


    "What deal?"


    Jiang Ao is happy in his heart. Yes, he is the son of the Immortal Emperor. He travels around the fairyland. Maybe he can have any good baby.


    "The deal is I will exchange sky fire with you to stay with you


    "You got the sky fire?"


    Jiang Ao remembers that he was attacked by people when he said he was about to get the sky fire.


    "Yes, I haven''t got it yet, but after entering the fire crystal, I saw each other with Tianhuo and finally subdued him. Otherwise, I can''t hide safely in the fire crystal! As long as you want, I can give you the sky fire as a chip to stay here! "

 Chapter 362

    Jiang Ao has heard of the sky fire. I don''t know how many steps are higher than the green lotus demon fire.


    From the level of the flame, above the demon fire is the ground fire, and above the ground fire is the sky fire.


    But sky fire is divided into several small categories.


    I don''t know what kind of flame it is!


    Nangong Yi saw the move in Jiang Ao''s eyes. He was very happy and knew that he was staying here. He even said, "a fairy, my sky fire is the top burning flame! Burning sky flame out, can burn the sky to boil the sea, terrifying incomparably! Otherwise, I would not have spent so much time and failed in the end. It took countless years for failure to enter the fire crystal, and almost all the gods and spirits would be destroyed! "


    He deliberately said that the power of the sky fire was to increase his own chips.


    Of course, he is not afraid of Jiang Ao''s snatching.


    Fire crystal temporarily became his body, as long as he wanted, fire crystal can explode at any time.


    And burning sky flame will also be under his command, choose to burn both jade and stone.


    "I have to say that the temptation of Skyfire is great. But I have an animal fire from the lower world, which has produced wisdom


    Jiang Ao said, sacrificing the green lotus demon fire.


    Nangong Yi is slightly a Leng, doubt way: "what does this have? You can let the green lotus demon fire burn the sky flame as food. After being swallowed by it, the sky burning flame will grow up. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao can''t help but get angry.


    The green lotus demon fire has made great contributions to his immortality.


    Although the intelligence is not high, but it has deep feelings.


    Jiang Ao is a man who values love and righteousness. How can he let the green lotus demon fire be devoured by the burning flame that has never met?


    "Then why can''t the burning sky flame become the food for the green lotus demon fire?"


    "It will not appear on the face of the palace, it will not be surprised to eat it? It''s a monster


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly and said: "how about the tyranny of nature? The sky fire, which is worth thousands of gold in your eyes, is worthless in my eyes! You just need to tell me, can burning sky flame be devoured by green lotus demon fire? "


    Nangong Yi was speechless. He wanted to scold Jiang Ao, but he thought that he was asking for help from others. He could only reply in a bad mood: "yes."


    "Really?"


    Jiang Ao Leng, then overjoyed!


    "In this case, you give me the burning flame, and I can keep you in my inner world. However, I said that in front of me, if you want to do anything here, you can never blame me, a good fairy, for being rude


    Said, Jiang Ao also faintly condensed the power of the universe, facing him to oppress.


    Nangongyi said with a wry smile: "I am now in your control of life and death. How dare I make a mistake? If I had any other means to protect my life, I would have left xiandaokou when you included me


    He pointed to xiandaokou, and his face looked puzzled.


    Since so, how can you swallow the fire


    "Please go out and get that fire crystal."


    Nangong Yi said politely.


    At this time can take fire crystal is only Jiang Ao, he has no way to return to the original place.


    Jiang Ao flashed past, the next moment, the hand has been holding that piece of fire crystal.


    "How to do it?"


    Jiang Ao just asked, Nangong Yi then body flash, turned into a black shadow, into the fire crystal.


    It wasn''t long before he showed up again.


    Jiang Ao is slightly on guard.


    If Nangong Yi wants to fight to death, he doesn''t know whether he has time or not to react.


    Fortunately, nangongyi has no evil intention.


    He read a few words in his mouth, and then a flame came out of his hand.


    And Jiang Ao summoned green lotus demon fire in the same way.


    "Yipin immortal, I will try my best to hold down the burning sky flame, and then you can let the green lotus demon fire come and devour it now!"


    Nangongyi''s forehead, there are a little sweat, obviously he is exerting.


    Again, it''s hard.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao can feel it, a call, a fire on his fingers.


    "Green lotus demon fire, quickly devour that sky fire!"


    Jiang Ao under the command, green lotus demon fire locked the target, quickly rushed up!


    The two flames quickly joined together, but it was obvious that the burning flame seemed very painful.


    The flame kept twisting, and the flame that burned the sky could be seen to be getting smaller and smaller.


    In the eyes of Nangong Yi, there is a Pathetique.


    But he has no regrets.


    The sky fire was gone, but he had a shelter.


    Moreover, there is a body here, and he is completely confident that he can condense this body into immortal body again!As long as he reaches the peak of soul travel and triggers the natural calamity, he will be able to break and soar in Jiang Ao''s body and become an immortal again.


    At that time, he will be able to return to the southern regions to avenge his revenge!


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how much time he''ll take.


    The sky burning flame is getting smaller and smaller, while the green lotus demon fire is gradually growing.


    After a while, the burning sky flame was completely eaten away!


    Green lotus demon fire instantly turned into a Firebird, roaring up to the sky!


    One person and one fire, heart and spirit connected, Jiang Ao also felt the blue lotus demon fire inner incomparable excitement.


    At this time, the green lotus demon fire suddenly shivered.


    And the Firebird''s body quickly broke away, and then, turned into a green lotus!


    A green lotus made up of flame!


    But this green lotus, like a real green lotus, actually began to grow up!


    In the center of the four huge green lotus leaves, a sharp point emerges.


    It grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After growing to several meters long, a flower bud appeared slowly.


    The flower bud blooms.


    Become a lotus!


    When the petals open, a blue flame rises!


    In an instant, the flame turned into a naked baby.


    It''s freezing. It''s like a flame.


    The key parts are covered by lotus leaves.


    In children''s eyes, there is a trace of confusion, but soon become clear.


    He looked around the situation, after seeing Jiang Ao, suddenly a light!


    "Dad?"


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Ao almost startled his chin!


    Don''t shout, I have nothing to do with you. I am your master!


    But the child did not care what Jiang Ao thought. The void waved, and the green lotus demon fire formed lotus leaves and petals, which were all swallowed by him.


    Then, he rushed directly to Jiang AO and rushed into Jiang Ao''s arms!


    "Dad, Dad, you''re my dad!"


    Jiang Ao a face muddled force, faint some regret, let the green lotus demon fire to devour the sky flame.


    At this time, nangongyi''s eyes suddenly radiated the essence of light!


    "This is chaos fire, chaos fire!"

 Chapter 363

    "Chaos fire, what is that?"


    Jiang Ao has no choice but to let him hold himself.


    But strange is, clearly can feel the whole body is full of terrible heat, but it does not hurt him at all.


    What''s more, the system doesn''t suggest that there''s a power to swallow.


    In principle, when the flame was still in the crystal, the heat could be absorbed.


    At this time, the heat released by the green lotus demon fire can certainly be swallowed up.


    However, this did not happen.


    As a matter of fact, Jiang Ao ignored it. Instead, he was more interested in the name of chaos fire.


    "Chaos fire, as the name suggests, is born in chaos. You should know the power of chaos. This is the strongest force in the fairyland. "


    Speaking of this, nangongyi''s face also reveals a trace of yearning, because the power of chaos is too strong.


    But Jiang Ao doesn''t know.


    "Can chaos use the power of chaos?"


    When he first went to the fairyland, he didn''t know anything about it.


    Nangong Yi naturally expressed surprise and said, "you don''t know chaos?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head: "I first went to the fairyland, where do I know what kind of power there is in the fairyland?"


    Nangong Yi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s the immortal who flew up. I thought you were a man of some power. If you can fly up from the lower world at such a young age, you must be gifted. "


    "Since you are new to fairyland, you may not understand the power of fairyland. First of all, Xianli, you must have felt it. No matter whether you enter from the fairyland, or you have already experienced Xianguang calcination. Xianguang is a form of Xianli. "


    "The second is the power that can be cultivated in the fairyland. This power is also called the power of the way of heaven. There are 100000 kinds of heaven. The common ones are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the uncommon ones are the power of light and the power of darkness. The force of chaos is an uncommon force. This power, it is said, can only be felt from chaos. "


    "So it is," Jiang Ao kept nodding, "then, where is chaos?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that the fairyland is generated from chaos, but no one knows where chaos is. Because chaos does not stay in a fixed position, countless people want to find chaos and have no way. But some people, inadvertently will enter the chaos. All in all, throughout the fairyland, no one knows where chaos is


    When nangongyi said this, he again looked at the children transformed by the green lotus demon fire and said, "that''s why I wonder why the animal fire originally belongs to you has turned into a chaotic fire after swallowing up the sky fire."


    Jiang Ao said again: "since you recognize the chaotic fire, you must also know the function of chaos fire?"


    "Function?" Nangong Yi said with a smile: "it''s the strongest fire. Do you think it has any effect? However, the chaos fire is just beginning and needs to grow. As long as you grow up, it''s good to say that you can cross the fairyland! "


    Nangong Yi''s words made Jiang Ao excited.


    I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity.


    However, no matter who it is, it must not be able to let the low-level flame swallow the high-level flame, right?


    "It seems that I have another goal next, which is to traverse the fairyland!"


    Jiang Ao said to himself in his heart, his eyes suddenly burst out of the essence!


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong Yi settled here, Jiang Ao left the inner world and returned to the fairyland.


    At this time, chaos fire can no longer be attached to Jiang Ao''s body, nor can it stay in his inner world.


    Simply, will be proud will he put into the fire crystal space.


    At this time, the original hot water because of the loss of heat source, has gradually become cold.


    On the stone wall, there is also a layer of ice, which shows that the environment here is bad.


    But it also proved that the flame was powerful before.


    On the other side.


    A group of immortal people in the princess''s mansion also found that the hot spring had turned into an ice spring, and their faces changed one after another!


    If things are abnormal, there must be demons. Is it difficult to find out what kind of tricks the immortal who sneaks in?


    They were shivering with cold. They went out of the ice spring and stood in front of the princess to report the situation.


    "It must be the little thief who made the ghost. Go and call the big Luo Jinxian. Your realm is not enough to withstand the low temperature here!"


    A crowd of guards agreed and stood aside.


    There was only one general, who rushed over and called.


    Soon, there will be a majestic, eyes with light fairy came.


    "Chen Daluo, you must have known that there is a little thief who has made a ghost here. Therefore, we should see people in life and corpses in death! "


    There was a chill in the princess''s eyes.


    Da Luo is the name of the Dara Jinxian, not its name.He bowed and said, "yes, Princess!"


    Then, he looked at the fairy turtle and said, "princess, lend you a fairy turtle."


    Fairy turtle''s face changed greatly and said, "don''t take me, I''m afraid of the cold!"


    The princess snorted coldly and said, "you remember the smell of the little thief. If you find someone here, you will have a great achievement, and you will be given three drops of water."


    Huaxing water can not only increase the cultivation of the fairyland, but also greatly enhance the chance of the immortal beasts to transform into adults.


    When the tortoise heard the words, he was overjoyed.


    The first fear, has long been forgotten.


    With the fairy turtle to lead the way, big Luo Jinxian dived into the water and began to dive rapidly.


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    They are the overlord of this planet, no one dares to break into the mansion.


    I''d like to see who broke into it!


    Although the current here is very fast, but the fairy turtle also has its own natural inheritance of magic, he can find the smell left by Jiang Ao in the water.


    Even a little bit.


    With the guide of the fairy turtle, they quickly found the cave.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Jiang Ao has been far away from here.


    He thought very simply, since the water is flowing, there must be an outlet.


    I just don''t know where the exit is.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know that the fairy tortoise with the big Luo Jinxian is looking for the smell all the way.


    He looked around, hoping it would be better to have another cave so that he could have another harvest.


    And the other side wants to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Finally, he saw a glimmer of light ahead.


    "There is an exit?"


    Jiang Ao one Xi, hastily agglomerates the immortal power, drives oneself to the upstream with the few annihilation forces in the body.


    And when he just raised his head above the water, he found that this was not an exit.


    It''s a natural cave.


    At the top of the cave, the stalactite clock is hanging upside down. It seems that it may fall down at any time.


    But Jiang Ao did not look at these stone milk clock, instead, his eyes were attracted by a golden light not far away!

 Chapter 364

    "Baby again?"


    The golden light is extremely dazzling.


    Jiang Ao can''t see the true face of this thing.


    So he had to go ashore to know what it was.


    He turned up and walked slowly along the golden light.


    He was almost injured by Nangong Yi before he got the burning sky flame.


    And this time, what will happen?


    Jiang Ao is careful, sending out immortal knowledge and paying attention to all around.


    However, there was no change.


    He successfully saw the golden light, which is a book!


    "Shiwan Tiandao Jing"!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and he hears the word "Shiwan Tiandao" from Nangong Yi''s mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, he meets 100000 tiandaojing!


    What is the connection?


    Jiang Ao thought for a moment, then picked up the hundred thousand heavenly way.


    "Will Is it an encyclopedia of fairyland? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao wants to open the first page of the book.


    However, as soon as he opened it, he turned to the middle page.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao doubted for a while and closed the pages.


    Then he opened the first page.


    However, it turned to the middle page.


    Jiang Ao strange, this is what broken book ah, turn around can''t turn to the first page, is there any secret that can''t be read?


    In that case, I''ll see what you write on this page!


    He just fixed his mind and opened his mouth!


    There are four big characters on this page!


    "The power of annihilation!"


    And in the annihilation force below, there are many small characters, Jiang Ao clearly can see, these small characters record, all are immortal method!


    About the immortal method of annihilation power!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao can''t help breathing heavily.


    What he lacks is not immortal power, nor the way of heaven, but immortal method!


    He just came up from the lower bound and did not have any means to attack at all.


    Even if the thunder running sword is taken out, there is no strong move at all.


    That''s why after meeting the guards, there''s no way to run around.


    But unexpectedly, he was given the chance to learn the immortal method!


    He quickly looked at the first immortal Dharma.


    "Great annihilation!"


    Jiang Ao''s excitement only lasted for a while.


    Because the realm of cultivation is Luo Tianxian!


    Even though he was powerful, he could not support the great annihilation.


    Below, there is the small annihilation.


    He still can''t practice.


    It needs the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    There are also the magic arts of annihilation, annihilation palm and so on, which he can''t learn at all.


    Only in the corner of this page did he see the magic arts that could be learned by immortals!


    "Annihilate Xianwei!"


    Jiang Ao sighed. He was very happy to get the baby. As a result, he couldn''t learn the immortal method.


    Now it''s hard to see what can be learned, but only one of the most common can be used.


    But it''s better to have something than nothing.


    He began to focus all his attention on it.


    Annihilating Xianwei refers to the method of using annihilation force to condense the immortal method similar to coercion.


    Depending on the characteristics of annihilation force, it can swallow up the other party''s immortal power and the way of heaven, so as to restrain each other.


    "I don''t know if it''s easy to use because it''s so powerful."


    Jiang Ao sighed, but he had no choice at all. He learned to annihilate Xianwei.


    And when he just got up with this idea, the four words of annihilation Xianwei suddenly burst out golden light and rushed towards Jiang Ao''s forehead.


    Jiang Ao''s face changed and he was preparing to dodge when the sound of the system suddenly rang out in his head!


    "The system found the method of swallowing immortals. Is the host phagocytized?"


    Jiang Ao subconsciously chose to swallow, and in an instant, the golden light rushed into his sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, he responded.


    This time, the system said that it was the method of swallowing immortals, not the fluctuation of stability power in the past!


    Just when he was puzzled, he found that he had mastered the annihilation Xianwei in an instant!


    That''s how I do it?


    Not only that, he also understood the power of annihilating Xianwei!


    Ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, can''t be an opponent at all!


    Surprise, Jiang AO and found strange.


    This page of the hundred thousand heavenly way Scripture, just the corner of the annihilation of Xianwei, has become a blank!


    Did not want to understand what is going on, he suddenly felt behind the immortal power attack!


    Not only that, he also felt the potential of killing!There''s a pursuer coming!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, quickly condensed, and Xianli flashed away towards one side!


    At the same time, he also turned around and saw a big Luo Jinxian, looking at him with disdain on his face!


    "It''s just a place where you can escape the attack of this immortal. No wonder you dare to sneak into my princess''s mansion!"


    The person who came here is the big Luo Jinxian that the princess sent him to pursue, Chen Xinzhong!


    At this time, the fairy turtle also came out of Chen Xinzhong''s arms, looked at Jiang Ao, and confirmed that there was no doubt!


    "Chen Daluo, it''s the mole ant!"


    Chen Xinzhong sneered: "benxian naturally knows it''s him. He''s the only one underwater here! "


    Jiang Ao grinned: "dead tortoise, you dare to come to me. I won''t bake you today!"


    The fairy tortoise was furious and said, "you are a mole ant. Do you know who I''m taking with me? You''re just a fairyland. Standing in front of you is Daluo Jinxian, Chen Daluo! If you don''t surrender, you will die! "


    If the number of interest, Jiang Ao may really feel that he may die.


    At this time, he did not panic at all!


    If I am still afraid of you, I will be a younger brother!


    The power of annihilation, which belongs to the power of the heavenly way of the upper class, is it comparable to ordinary immortals?


    Jiang Ao''s face showed disdain. Chen Xinzhong couldn''t help but say, "boy, break into the princess''s house, die!"


    Finish saying, it is one hand a finger, a sharp ice toward river Ao shot over.


    So everywhere, even the air has been condensed!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks. Since he is using ice based magic, then this Da Luo Jinxian must be using the ice system''s heavenly power!


    "The system found that it can devour the icy heavenly way. Do you want to swallow it?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    The system doesn''t say that in the fairyland, it doesn''t have much effect. How can even the way of heaven be devoured?


    Doubt to doubt, he did not have any hesitation, a low drink, swallow!


    All of a sudden, the icy heavenly way was swallowed up by Jiang Ao immediately. Without the support of the heavenly way, all the xianlidun collapsed!


    At the same time, the system gives a prompt again.


    this time, as like as two peas in the lower boundary, Jiang Ao has swallowed up the body directly, and has become the immortal power in the body.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t that wonderful?"


    Jiang Ao laughs wildly, although he swallowed the way of heaven, the body did not produce any change.


    But, at least, the opponent''s attack has no effect on him at all!


    Next, I''ll perform!

 Chapter 365

    Jiang Ao quickly coagulates the annihilation force in his body, forming an immortal power and heading towards Chen Xinzhong.


    "Mole ant, although I don''t know what kind of fairytale and heavenly way you are using, you dare to show off your skills in front of the immortal even though you are just a little bit of the heavenly power of the immortal world!"


    Chen Xin''s center was puzzled, but at this time Jiang Ao had already made a move. Naturally, he might have killed him in the street. He immediately changed a kind of immortal method and used the icy heavenly way to bombard Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao sneered, "swallow up!"


    However.


    No response from the system!


    "Trough, the system doesn''t work?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked. How can the system of Bailing have problems at this time?


    "Back to the host, you have already swallowed the icy heavenly way, so the system will not repeatedly devour the same way of heaven!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized, no wonder there is no hint, his this is too early to be happy!


    It seems that the fairyland is not as easy as he just imagined!


    Otherwise, we will fight the emperor and step on the emperor?


    Some of Jiang''s doubts will be better.


    Because Chen Xinzhong''s attack has arrived!


    "Annihilate Xianwei and swallow him for me!"


    Jiang Ao burst to drink, annihilation Xianwei towards the ice swept away.


    Road ice vertebrae, was annihilated Xianwei to wrap up immediately.


    At the same time, the force of annihilation is still eating the ice!


    "Boy, what kind of heaven are you?"


    Chen Xinzhong''s face changed.


    He is clearly a big Luo Jinxian. Why can''t the way of heaven and the method of immortality come out of it?


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t care about me. It''s because you are too weak!"


    Jiang Ao is not ashamed.


    The level of annihilation is higher, and although there is a big difference between them, it can be completely smoothed out by the level gap of the way of heaven.


    "Ants, look for death!"


    Chen Xinzhong was so angry that he was despised one after another by a boy who had a good taste of immortals. He thought that he was a senior general of the princess''s mansion. How could he have been so wronged?


    All of a sudden, the immortal power in his body ran wild.


    The power of several inner worlds is continuously transmitted.


    Once again, the air in the cave seems to be about to condense!


    "You are just the primary Xianwei, let''s show you the field of daloginsen!"


    With that, an inexplicable force suddenly burst out.


    Jiang Aodun felt a lot heavier all over!


    And the temperature is very low!


    So low that he felt that even his own thinking would be frozen!


    "Boy, let you taste the power of my icy field


    "In this field, Ben Xian is the supreme god!"


    "Give me Get down on your knees


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Ao felt that his knee was driven by a strong and cold force. He had an involuntary thought and wanted to kneel down!


    "I kneel on my knees, my parents, I can''t kneel down to you!"


    The power of annihilation


    Jiang Ao explodes to drink, in vivo world crazy circulation!


    Several planets, the wind and cloud color change, the rivers and seas, all living creatures all crawl on the ground, all shaking.


    They feel as if the world is in crisis!


    On the ancient star, everyone looked up at the sky and didn''t know what happened.


    They know more about it than on other planets.


    The power in the universe was madly taken away, which shows that Jiang Ao met a powerful enemy in the fairyland!


    Dangerous?


    At this time, the space suddenly reversed, Qin Yanran drilled out of the crack!


    "Yanran, what happened?"


    Several powerful people in the soul wandering environment asked one after another.


    As the master of the world in her body, she must know what happened to Jiang Ao!


    "The young master took all his strength away, which showed that he met a terrible enemy! There''s nothing we can do, everyone Pray to yourself


    Qin Yan Ran said without expression.


    If Jiang Ao can''t deal with them, what can they do?


    Hearing Qin Yanran say so, everyone was silent.


    Fairyland is the place they yearn for, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Ao would go up so much that they met with the crisis of life and death. They could not help but also hesitated.


    But it''s not about that right now.


    Jiang Ao has something to do. No matter how much they want, it''s useless.


    Nothing happened to Jiang Ao They can only ask when Jiang Ao comes back here.


    "By the way, he may have a way!"


    At this time, Qin Yanran''s eyes suddenly brightened, thinking of nangongyi hidden in the entrance of Xiandao!Her body flash, the next moment, appeared in nangongyi side!


    "What''s the original dragon?"


    Nangongyi feels Qin Yanran coming over and slowly opens his eyes.


    "You should know that the young master is in trouble?"


    Qin Yanran stares at his expression.


    If he said he didn''t know, Qin Yanran would not believe it.


    And such a person, of course, can not let him stay in the universe.


    She gathered strength in secret.


    Nangong Yi sighed and said, "I''m just the beginning of the immortal Kingdom now. If I go out to help him, I won''t say whether I can reshape human form or not. If I go out, I can''t get in."


    "What should I do?"


    Qin Yanran suddenly, indeed, she learned from Jiang ao that nangongyi could only exist in the form of a remnant soul in the fairyland, and even could be confused.


    "The way is But there''s a price to pay. "


    Nangongyi was once a Luo Tianxian!


    With his strength and vision, there will be a solution.


    "What price!"


    Qin Yanran thinks that nangongyi may have a lion''s mouth, such as seizing Huanyu?


    Or let the young master become his servant?


    She was wrong, however.


    "Your young master''s strength is not good. If you can let him extract the power of the whole body world, it is enough to explain the situation of life and death. Only now, only chaos fire can save his life


    Nangong Yi''s words made Qin Yanran slightly stunned.


    Yes, I heard that the chaos fire is very serious?


    She took out the fire crystal to observe carefully, but chaotic fire could not obey her orders, and she could not go out to help Jiang Ao!


    "I will do it! And I only have a shadow when I go out, so the risk is very high. If there are no conditions, I can''t send out the fire crystal! "


    Nangongyi''s words made Qin Yanran understand immediately.


    It''s time to start asking prices!


    "Tell me the conditions first, then I can decide whether to give you the fire crystal!"


    "It''s very simple. You swear on behalf of your master that if you can survive this disaster, you will list revenge for me as the first goal at present."


    Finish saying that, south palace Yi suddenly raised a head, eyes dead ground stare at Qin Yan Ran!


    This is it?


    Qin Yanran was slightly stunned, but quickly reacted.


    "I can promise you on behalf of the young master."


    "Ha ha ha ha, good!"


    Nangong Yi nodded and said, "in this case, I will fight to death and send this fire crystal to your young master!"


    With that, nangongyi quickly turned into black smoke, and a crack was opened in the universe!


    The black smoke stopped for a moment and rushed to the crack!


    The next second, he appeared in Jiang Ao body side!

 Chapter 366

    Nangongyi directly tore the space from the inner world and ran to the fairyland, which made his body, which was the remnant soul, even more broken.


    But if Jiang Ao dies, Nangong Yi, who is in his inner world, can only escape from the fairyland.


    Even if he arrived in the fairyland, he could not survive for too long.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to reach a condition with Jiang Ao, saying that it was in his inner world.


    After arriving at the fairyland, the remnant soul of nangongyi, because of the loss of power, the black smoke turned into gray smoke, and even had some difficulty in speaking.


    "Jiang Ao, use chaos fire!"


    With that, the black smoke disappeared in an instant.


    A touch of red light flashed out.


    Jiang Ao is shocked all over. He doesn''t care what situation Nangong Yi is now. He quickly pinches the fire crystal in his hand!


    At this time, Chen Xinzhong saw the fire sun, and his eyes showed a greedy look!


    However, he did not hear Nangong Yi''s chaotic fire.


    I thought those gray smoke were the magic power of Jiang Ao!


    "I didn''t expect that you were just a mole ant in the fairyland, and there would be a treasure like fire crystal! If you hand it in now, Ben Xian can let you out of here! "


    Hearing the two words of fire crystal, the fairy turtle in Chen Xin''s arms also showed his head.


    A pair of mung bean big small eyes, keep flashing fine awn!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao knows that fire crystal is also a rare treasure in the fairyland.


    "If you want it, you give it to you!"


    He immediately threw the fire crystal in the past. Chen Xinzhong was overjoyed and quickly reached out his hand to catch the fire crystal!


    At this moment, Jiang Ao murmured: "chaos fire!"


    Suddenly, chaos fire came out of the fire crystal!


    Directly burned Chen Xinzhong''s hand!


    A burning feeling from his hands, Chen Xinzhong is in pain!


    "Ants, you dare to be the immortal! Die to me


    In the fairyland, there are many flames that can hurt Dara Jinxian, not to mention the supreme chaos fire in the fire.


    But even Chen Xinzhong couldn''t imagine what kind of flame was attached to his hand.


    Therefore, he was a little careless, thinking that after Jiang Ao was solved, the fire would naturally disappear!


    "Cold Tianwei, suppress it for me!"


    In an instant, Jiang Ao was already oppressed in the icy field, and the strength was suddenly strong!


    Jiang Ao''s whole body is like being hit, just feel like a mountain, pressure on his body.


    His back slightly arched, but in the eyes, rebellious, even with a trace of irony!


    Chen Xinzhong, full of fierce light, has adapted to the pain of burning.


    In other words, chaos has burned his whole palm to ashes.


    He still didn''t realize that the chaos fire had burned to his arm!


    "Even if you suppress it, what can you do? Look at yourself now


    Jiang Ao seems cunning, but with a disdainful tone.


    Hearing this, Chen Xinzhong was stunned.


    Until the fairy turtle suddenly felt a heat flow, which found that the flame burned to Chen Xinzhong''s shoulder!


    "Chen Daluo, Chen Daluo!"


    The fairy turtle screamed in fear, and yelled at Chen Xin''s center. He said, "what''s the noise? Get back to the immortal!"


    He was a little upset by the fire, and Jiang Ao Yin a move, the mood is not happy.


    The fairy tortoise kindly reminded him, but he was scolded. He got angry and jumped out of his arms and hid to one side!


    "Coward, shrinking turtle! I''ll go back to the sheriff''s house and see how I can tell the princess about you! "


    Chen Xinzhong angrily scolded, and suddenly felt the heat flow coming from his cheek.


    Take a closer look, suddenly the face changed!


    Because the fire was burning his shoulder!


    This time, he finally reacted!


    "Cold heaven, suppress, suppress!"


    He hastily took back the Tianwei which suppressed Jiang Ao, and wanted to put out the fire by the way of heaven!


    However, chaotic fire is the supreme fire in the fire, is it that can be suppressed by the cold heaven?


    It''s not a level at all!


    Jiang Ao stood up straight and looked at it quietly.


    Nangongyi rushed out from the inner world, which shows that the role of chaos fire is very strong and can be sure to win.


    Sure enough, Chen Xinzhong was caught off guard.


    And, this battle, he will win!


    The icy heaven did not work, and Chen Xinzhong began to raise his other to pat.


    But unfortunately, the chaos of fire is burning, with the other hand of Chen Xinzhong also burned!


    At last, Chen Xinzhong was afraid!


    "Help me, help me!"He cast a frightened look at the fairy turtle.


    But found that the fairy turtle at this time has been hiding, he simply ignored!


    The frost, which was frozen by the way of ice, began to melt.


    Some of the water dripped on his body, which was wheezing because of evaporation, and a mist of water rose.


    Chen Xinzhong suddenly flashed an idea.


    Yes, since my icy heaven can''t be suppressed, I''ll use the water in the dark river!


    He didn''t think much at all and jumped into the water.


    The fire in fairyland is immortal fire.


    So water is also a level of fairy water.


    Water can extinguish fire.


    But.


    He was wrong.


    Because the fire of chaos is born of chaos and is longer than chaos.


    How can the fire be extinguished?


    Underwater, there was a strange scene.


    The flame attached to Chen Xinzhong''s body kept burning and was not affected by the water on the edge.


    How to burn it or how to burn it.


    Nothing has changed.


    Through the water, Jiang Ao saw Chen Xinzhong''s twisted cheek, although gradually revealed despair.


    The fire finally reached his head.


    Finally, it was burned to ashes and washed away by the water in the dark river.


    There is no whole body.


    No, it''s death!


    Jiang Ao this just a long sigh of relief, the chaos of fire back, re into the fire crystal.


    How can he swallow it up.


    Why the first swallow, the second did not respond.


    The system seems to say that it already has the way of heaven?


    Jiang Ao whispered and opened the system panel!


    Host: Jiang Ao


    realm: Yipin immortal realm


    master the way of heaven: nirvana Tiandao, cold ice Tiandao


    his eyes quickly gathered on the icy heaven.


    Oneself, devour Chen Xinzhong''s attack, unexpectedly more the way of heaven?


    But what''s the use of that?


    I don''t have the immortal method of the icy heavenly way. What''s the use of more heavenly ways!


    make complaints about the fire, and when he is about to put the fire into the body, his right hand touches his chest.


    One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures?


    As soon as his eyes lit up, as if he remembered something, he quickly took it out and opened the hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!


    This time, he turned to the page in front of him that he had never seen before, instead of turning to the page of annihilation of heaven.


    His eyes are deep, and this page says: the way of cold heaven!

 Chapter 367

    Like annihilating Tiandao, Jiang Ao saw several immortal methods recorded here.


    There are also two kinds used by Chen Xinzhong, such as ice Tianwei and ice field.


    However, the realm of need is the big Luo Jinxian.


    Jiang Ao can''t learn and use at all.


    In the corner, there is one thing to learn.


    "Ice blade!"


    As he did, he locked his mind on the ice blade.


    In an instant, the small characters recording the cultivation of immortal method and the handprint of the pithy formula flew up from the page one after another.


    Then did not enter the forehead of Jiang Ao!


    "I see, I understand!"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. He waved his right hand and read out three words in his mouth!


    "Ice blade!"


    All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature decreased, which had been burned dry by the chaotic fire on the wall of the cave, once again condensed from the frost!


    Then a sharp ice blade, like a long sword, appeared in front of his hand and shot out quickly along the position he pointed to!


    "Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the ice blade quickly fell into the stone wall.


    "Ha ha ha ha, originally the phagocytic system can only swallow the way of heaven. However much I devour, I have no immortal method. It is useless!"


    "But now I have 100000 Tiandao scriptures. As long as I master the heavenly way, I can find the immortal Dharma that I can learn from it!"


    "With the combination of the two, I can learn how many heavenly ways I have! I have become a complete collection of immortal Dharma


    Jiang Ao''s heart is full of excitement, such a trip to fairyland will have hope!


    No wonder Chen Xinzhong can''t swallow it up when he uses it the second time. It''s because after he has mastered it, it''s useless to swallow it again.


    Heaven, to master is to master. What''s the use of swallowing too much!


    It seems that there will be opponents in the future. Let them attack first.


    Otherwise, one''s own hand, to destroy people, then how to devour his way of heaven.


    I didn''t expect that when I arrived in the fairyland, I also needed to take the road of cultivating war with war!


    At this time, the fairy turtle suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s face a startled expression, can''t help but secretly: "Chen Daluo died so miserably, can''t this boy also be made mad by cold ice Tianwei?"


    "It must be silly to attack the stone wall with the ice of heaven just now!"


    "Then I will have a chance. As long as I kill him, I can go back to make water with the county chief!"


    As long as you have your own consciousness, you must be greedy.


    Whether it is immortal beast or immortal, it is the same.


    Therefore, Xiangui plans to attack Jiang Ao.


    Best hit, kill him!


    The immortal beast that can be kept by the princess will naturally have its own uniqueness.


    Obviously, the fairy turtle also has some unknown means.


    After Jiang Ao smiles, he is ready to leave.


    He thought that the fairy Turtle was also burned to death. He didn''t know it was on the edge.


    So, just as he turned to leave, the fairy turtle suddenly started!


    A touch of silver from the mouth of the fairy turtle, he brewed for a long time!


    "Let you have a taste of my biting heaven! Although our Xiangui clan is famous for its defense, its bite force is the strongest among all immortal beasts


    "I''m going to bite your ass right now, and then retract my head back into the shell and see if you crack it!"


    The silver light gradually condenses in the fairy turtle''s mouth.


    He did not know, Jiang Ao''s system has sent out a reminder!


    "The system has found that it can devour and bite the heaven. Does the host carry out phagocytosis?"


    Although Jiang Ao doesn''t know it''s the way of heaven, it doesn''t prevent him from swallowing it!


    But since there are enemies in the dark, he wants to lead them out first.


    He and Chen Xinzhong fought here for a long time, and there was no small movement.


    I didn''t expect that when he was about to leave, the other party would start!


    After three rest, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind him.


    A touch of green light shuttle in the silver light, toward the river Ao rushed over.


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, quickly chose to swallow!


    Suddenly, the silver light disappeared.


    The fairy tortoise hiding in it shows its body!


    Jiang Ao was immediately happy.


    I didn''t expect it was this immortal turtle.


    I didn''t bake you at that time. You not only brought people to me, but also wanted to attack me?


    In that case, what else can be said? Die for me!


    The silver light is swallowed away. At this time, the immortal turtle''s attack has no lethality at all.


    If you want to condense, you need at least five rest time.


    But the fairy Turtle was in the middle of the air at this time, and was in a dilemma.


    "Fly to me!"Jiang Ao made a football player shooting posture, one foot in the air, directly kicked the tortoise!


    The fairy turtle turned into a green light and flew back, hitting the stone wall all the time and embedding it in.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Ao laughs unceasingly, this sees the immortal turtle how to come out.


    You can''t move now. I''m not going to kill you!


    Fairy turtle''s mung bean eyes are full of fear. He doesn''t know how his way of heaven is gone.


    And there''s no time to think about it.


    Because Jiang Ao has been forced to go up, with a strong sense of irony on his face, to the fairy turtle.


    "Little tortoise, are you brave enough to attack me


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    The fairy Turtle was afraid of death. What else could he do except spare his life?


    Although he can retract his head into the shell, Jiang Ao can''t help him.


    However, people have a fire that can burn the Dara Jinxian.


    If he sacrificed the fire, he could only watch himself cooked!


    So he chose to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, since there are big Luo Jinxian chasing the ground, then there must be immortal behind.


    The sheriff''s office is expected to be indomitable.


    Let''s get to know the situation first!


    "Besides you with this big Luo Jinxian, can anyone come in?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s question, the fairy tortoise quickly replied: "no, the princess only let Chen daruo come in."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t believe it.


    He saw the princess taking a bath. How could he chase him alone?


    "You have to believe me They don''t know where you are, but I''m the only one with tracking ability, so I brought Chen Daluo down. The current of the underground river is swift and violent. It''s useless to lower the strength, and there are not so many people with higher strength! "


    The fairy turtle is very anxious.


    Originally he is to live and beg for mercy, there is no need to choose to lie at this time.


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, and felt that the fairy turtle had not cheated himself.


    It''s true that I don''t have guts at all, but I just follow my own meaning!


    "Tell me what you know about the sheriff''s house!"


    Jiang Ao coldly made a voice, he deliberately so that he wanted to frighten the fairy turtle in momentum first, to see if he would tell the truth.


    Liang Zi was married to the princess''s house.


    Since it''s a feud, first understand the enemy.


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win every battle!


    "I I don''t know. When I hatched from the egg, I was already in this mansion. However, it was not the princess''s mansion before... "

 Chapter 368

    "It''s not the princess''s house. What is that? Why did you build the sheriff''s house here? "


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, accentuated tone to ask a way.


    The fairy tortoise was startled and even said, "back to the immortal, it used to be a cave, where the immortal gas of the whole planet was gathered. So the princess took a fancy to this place and ordered people to build a mansion. "


    "The former immortal cave?"


    Jiang Ao''s brain instantly remembered the cave before.


    Tables and chairs, everything.


    "Yes. This place has existed for a long time. Since the princess discovered this place hundreds of years ago, the mansion has been built. It is just to gather more immortal Qi here, so as to cultivate various immortal methods. "


    "Then, your princess, who is she?"


    Jiang Ao in addition to know that the princess has a pair of white thighs, do not know anything about the princess.


    "Hui Xianren, the princess is the niece of the southern emperor and has great power. And the whole planet, in fact, is under his control. That''s why she built her house here


    Fairy turtle words, let Jiang Ao all over a shock, did not expect ah, the pursuit of their own people, so big.


    Although I was wrong first, you can''t help but tell me directly to kill me, right?


    The point is, I haven''t seen anything yet. It''s a big loss!


    Knowing the identity of the princess, Jiang Ao began to care about his own way of life.


    "Out of here, can you leave the sheriff''s house?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been here. However, there is a big river outside the princess''s house. Can it be connected with this place? "


    Now the fairy turtle would like Jiang Ao to find a way to escape.


    After all, this place, and even the whole planet, is the princess''s domain.


    If Jiang Ao can escape to heaven, he will naturally survive.


    As for going out or not?


    What is this compared to living?


    When he grows up, he will be able to break free from the stone wall.


    If Jiang Ao knew the idea of fairy turtle, he would laugh at him.


    Because the fairy turtle remembered the taste of Jiang AO and saw his appearance.


    Therefore, he asked, but never let go.


    Jiang Ao asked about this planet again and finally understood.


    In fact, the whole planet is the power of the princess, or in other words, the power of the southern region Xiandi.


    Now that I know enough, then fairy turtle


    You can die!


    Jiang Ao''s body flashed and stood still.


    The soul body appears in the inner world.


    According to the connection of spirit and spirit, he quickly found the fire crystal.


    Huoyan still stays at the gate of Xiandao. At the same time, he also sees nangongyi.


    He, as expected, is OK.


    Jiang Ao was a little relieved in his heart, and then said, "just now you rush to the fairyland, does it affect you?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s voice, Nangong Yi opened his eyes.


    Some surprise, and some helpless said: "you see my strength!"


    With that, he directly released the momentum of his whole body.


    Jiang Ao opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Because nangongyi''s realm fell to Tianmen realm.


    If it''s not because he is the spirit of the immortal and can absorb the immortal power, then he can''t exist here at all.


    "Jiang Ao, is that big Luo Jinxian dead?"


    Nangongyi knows the strength of Jiang Ao. Although he asks this question, he is not sure to believe it.


    If it is the original fairyland, then there are some possibilities.


    However, when he comes up from the immortal world, there is no chance for him to come up from chaos.


    "I burned him."


    Jiang Ao didn''t know nangongyi had so many inner dramas, so he simply said.


    "What, really dead?"


    Nangong Yi looks shocked.


    Jiang Ao nodded and then said, "by the way, do you know the southern Xiandi?"


    Nangongyi is also the son of Xiandi, so we can know more about it.


    "Of course I know. What''s the matter? Is Dara Jinxian under the Immortal Emperor?"


    Nangong Yi''s tone also became thick. He was joking and fighting against the Immortal Emperor, which was extremely difficult in hell.


    "I don''t know if it''s true. It''s said that the master of this planet is the niece of Xiandi in the south. You are also the son of Xiandi. You should know each other? "


    Nangong Yi gave a bitter smile and said, "Jiang Ao, you may have made a mistake. On some planets in the lower world, it is possible that some relatives among emperors are the same. And the fairyland, these Immortal Emperor''s position, is one soldier one son kills out. It doesn''t matter at all Maybe I can recognize people standing in front of me. But if you say that, I don''t think I can do it! "


    He is also quite helpless, Jiang Ao is estimated to have just come to the fairyland, so he will not know. Similarly, he can only bear to explain."By the way, Jiang Ao, I risked my life to send you chaos fire, which has made the initial dragon reach an agreement. Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you about it! "


    In fact, Nangong Yi may be unconscious at any time, so he is still sober at this time and intends to inform Jiang Ao of his conditions.


    "You threatened my original dragon?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Because of him, eat soft not eat hard.


    Nangongyi appeared at his most dangerous time. He thought he was afraid that he would die and have no place to stay. He was a grasshopper in the same bed with him.


    I didn''t expect that it was conditional!


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s face, Nangong Yi''s eyes are Ling.


    No fairy is kind.


    They are all from the lower world, step by step, and no one will be easy to get along with.


    He took a deep breath and said his conditions.


    "I said to the original dragon, as long as you reach a certain level, you will revenge me. Do you think that''s too much? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    I thought that nangongyi would ask him to look for treasures, flesh and so on.


    But I didn''t expect it was revenge.


    "I can promise you revenge. But the time limit I don''t know if I can rise to the level of your enemy. "


    "Jiang Ao, I didn''t make an appointment. When you have enough strength, I will tell you. Anyway, I don''t know how long I stayed in the fire crystal. I don''t care about waiting for another three or five thousand years... "


    "Wait, three or five thousand years? Have you stayed so long? "


    Jiang Ao was shocked. They all said that immortals began to live infinitely. So Shunkou is a thousand year old unit?


    "Jiang Ao, the other side is at least the level of Xianjun. Normally speaking, it takes a thousand years to get from a level of A-level immortal to a big Luo Jinxian. It will take two thousand years for Da Luo Jinxian to go to Luotian mountain! And Xianjun, at least a thousand years! So, I don''t talk about much time. "


    In nangongyi''s cognition, because immortals have unlimited longevity, they don''t practice hard.


    To say the truth, in fact, the immortal people are also very salty fish, because basically there is no pursuit and motivation to let them practice faster.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "practice for thousands of years. You can''t do it. And I Maybe you can be promoted to Xianjun level in a hundred years! "


    The realm of the immortal depends on how many inner worlds there are.


    Jiang Ao has mastered the method of refining the world, which is extremely relaxed!

 Chapter 369

    However, there is another problem, that is, we need to practice the world and collect the universe and the universe.


    Bodhi Zhujiang Ao can be found in his inner world, which is not a big problem.


    As for the universe and the universe, we can only follow the fate.


    The top priority is how to get away from here.


    From the mouth of the fairy turtle, this is the territory of the princess.


    All over the planet.


    So if you want to be safe, you have to leave the planet.


    Jiang Ao thought a move and returned to the cave.


    And the fairy turtle, is still with a look of begging for mercy, hope Jiang Ao can let him go.


    But who is Jiang Ao? He has seen his real face and has the ability to track down.


    If you let him watch his escape, then at that time, the people under the princess can catch up!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly show the opportunity to kill, direct hand, the fairy turtle smashed in the stone wall!


    "Next, as long as I go out along the dark river, I should be safe for a short time!"


    Jiang Ao made a decision, without hesitation, quickly jumped into the water hole.


    In an instant, he was carried away by the current.


    I don''t know how long, Jiang Ao finally saw a light.


    He was so excited that his head popped out of the water!


    the sun is shining, and it is a new world.


    And here, it is a water bay. Jiang Ao can see some people on the other side of the river from a distance. They are working with tools in their hands.


    "Go up and have a look."


    Jiang Ao immediately drives the immortal force in his body to swim to the front.


    At the same time, they found out.


    Before he said hello to the immortals, he saw that the immortals screamed and ran around one after another.


    At the same time, the dynamic moment here also attracted several big Luo Jinxian.


    "Boy, you want to run away? Quick ambush, forgive you not to die


    Seeing that Jiang Ao is in a mess, and there is only one immortal state, these big Luo Jinxian subconsciously think that Jiang Ao is a coolie escaping from here!


    At this time, Jiang Ao noticed that there were numerous underground caves not far from the river bank.


    From time to time, people in the cave push small carts.


    The cart is full of ore.


    And those immortals were banned.


    Although Xianli is still there, there is no trace of heaven.


    Without the power of the way of heaven, they could not use the immortal method just like Jiang Ao, who had just come to the fairyland.


    Equivalent to no attack capability.


    Four big Luo Jinxian, eyes Ling lie, but with a trace of disdain.


    If you are regarded as the drudgery here, you may not be able to turn over in this life!


    Immortal longevity infinite, to be a permanent coolie!


    How can this work?


    Jiang Ao''s secret way was not good, and he quickly explained, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m not digging here. I was washed by the river!"


    Four big Luo Jinxian looked at the upper reaches of the river, then looked at Jiang Ao again, and then laughed grimly.


    "I don''t care if you rush down, you still want to go out alive when you arrive at our Xianjing vein?"


    With that, a big Luo Jinxian quickly waved the whip in his hand, and a strong pressure quickly suppressed him towards Jiang Ao!


    "The system detected Ruijin Tiandao, whether the host phagocytized?"


    Jiang Ao instinctively wants to confirm, but the words on the edge of his mouth are pressed down.


    The system can''t be consumed as endlessly as before.


    Even if they devour all the way of heaven of the four Dara Jinxian, they still can''t block their attack.


    In this case, it is better to retain the role of phagocytosis, as a killing move to use!


    "Dear Sirs, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes twinkle, and he decides to stay away.


    When there is a chance, they will devour the way of heaven, and then learn the method of immortality from the Sutra of ten thousand.


    After all, his level of strength is still low, but if there are many immortal methods, he can win by surprise.


    First on the fairyland, everything needs to be careful!


    Liu mang is the one of the supervisors of the ore vein.


    Seeing Jiang Ao begging for mercy, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Since you are wise, let Ben daruo suppress your way of heaven, and then obediently go into the mine!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you very much


    Jiang Ao didn''t look up, but looked at the other three big Luo Jinxian with the rest of the corner of his eye.


    When they found that their expressions were as usual, they could not help but put down their hearts.


    "Very good. As long as you dig the mine well, Ben daruo will cover you and give you more dog food every day."


    Dog food?Jiang Ao smell speech a Zheng, you all cover me unexpectedly return my dog food?


    And I''m so grateful


    This is enough to show that these big Luo Jinxian are not human beings at all!


    And the fairy turtle said, here all belong to the princess''s jurisdiction, so naturally, the princess is not a good man!


    The fierce light in Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed away.


    "It''s an honor for me to serve you all."


    On acting, Jiang Ao has never been afraid of anyone.


    When he heard that he regarded Jiang ao as a dog, he was still on the road. Liu busy''s face was overjoyed.


    "Well, very well, I haven''t met such a sensible person for a long time! In this case, Ben Darrow will tell you about the rules here. Don''t do anything in the future


    "Here is the Xianjing ore vein, which contains raw Xianjing ore of various purity! According to the content of Xianjing, the daily task only needs to dig 100 primary Xianjing ore, then you can rest and get the food of the day. Of course, there will also be intermediate Xianjing ore, a piece of intermediate grade is worth 100 pieces of primary. If you dig a high-grade Xianjing ore, you can have a five-day rest! "


    Liu helped Jiang Ao to explain with a smile.


    "What if you don''t finish the day''s work?"


    Jiang Ao asked subconsciously.


    "No? How many pieces are missing today? We''ll make them up tomorrow. If you can''t dig it tomorrow, make it up the day after tomorrow, and so on! Only need to dig; to ten thousand primary Xianjing ore, then you can end the labor and leave


    Can you leave?


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, still thought this life all cannot leave.


    However, even if the task is completed every day, 10000 yuan will have to be dug for several years.


    "Of course, you can leave," Liu said with a smile on her face. "This is a rule set by the princess. In this planet rich in Xianjing ore, every immortal of the Aboriginal people needs to contribute her own strength to ensure your safety! If you are occupied by the demons, you will not be able to live in peace even if you die! "


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks, demon?


    Is the fairyland going to fight with the demons?


    He met demons in the universe.


    Although there has been no direct conflict, it has to be said that the strength of the demon clan is also quite strong.


    I don''t know if these demons are the same as those mentioned by Dara Jinxian?

 Chapter 370

    After some notes were said, Liu busy will let Jiang Ao take the initiative.


    Although he appreciates Jiang Ao very much, it is a process that must be followed to seal his way of heaven.


    "Boy, what kind of heaven have you cultivated? Let me have a look at it."


    Jiang Ao read a move in his heart and said, "I have practiced biting heaven!"


    With that, he drove the immortal power and released the power of heaven.


    After feeling that Jiang Ao is really biting the way of heaven, Liu mang was stunned and said in a strange way: "you are a good human immortal. How can you choose to cultivate the way of heaven of these immortal beasts?"


    Jiang Ao where dare to say more, even busy way: "back to the big Luo, my natural posture is dull, can cultivate to a kind of heaven way even good!"


    Liu quickly nodded and said, "yes, although there are many immortals in the fairyland, it is very difficult to cultivate the way of heaven. It''s not stupid of you to find a new way. "


    "Thank you for your praise


    Jiang Ao pretended to be overjoyed and left a good impression on Liu busy. He did not investigate carefully, and did not know what immortal method was used. He blocked Jiang Aotian from biting heaven.


    "Well, take these tools and dig inside. At this time, it''s nearly noon. Today, you''ll dig up half of it, and you''ll have five primary fairy crystal ores! "


    Liu mang took out a pickaxe from his personal space and threw it in the past, then hit Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao has self-knowledge. After picking up the pick, he goes into the mine.


    The mine is very deep and has obviously been excavated for many years.


    There is a long-term light at the wall of the cave, but the light is not dark.


    Jiang Ao walked slowly towards the inside, and soon came across some side roads.


    He chose one at random and saw many forked roads.


    He immediately understood that it was obvious that many places had been dug in this mine.


    At this time, a tall immortal, full of flesh and blood, found Jiang Ao, then came over.


    "Boy, new comer?"


    Looking at Jiang Ao, there is no ash on his body. He smashes a pick on the wall of Jiang Ao''s edge, with a face of ferocity.


    Jiang Ao looked back and saw that the miners were naked and full of strong muscles. They were not as yellow and thin as those ordinary miners who had seen before.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    He didn''t really come to mine.


    "Well, I''ve been digging here for ten years, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful new man! Let me see. What courage do you have to speak to me like that? "


    Miners all over the body muscle explosion, grab the pick toward the river Ao head split down!


    He didn''t use the way of heaven, just by driving the immortal power!


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile, toward the edge of a relaxed cross, Shun Fei raised a foot, directly kicked to the miner''s abdomen revealed eight abdominal muscles!


    "Bang!"


    The miner flew straight out and hit the wall.


    In his pocket, a few pieces of fairy crystal ore have fallen down!


    "The system has detected Xianjing ore. is the host phagocytized?"


    Jiang Ao slightly - Leng, did not expect that this time''s system, instead, has become used to detect ore?


    If you really want to mine, then you will be a small expert in mining!


    Of course, he couldn''t have mined all his life.


    Because he heard the miners say that he''s been digging for ten years, but he''s still here.


    Judging from the figure, the miners are satisfied with their food and drink, and they have time to bully the new people here, which is obviously a good life.


    At least every day.


    But he didn''t go out for ten years, but it showed the problem again!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, stride forward, a foot on his body.


    "I ask, you answer. If it''s bullshit, I''ll let you die


    Jiang Ao showed his murderous spirit.


    He has been fighting all the way. He''s just a miner. At most, he''s a bully here.


    Sure enough, the miners were Jiang Ao''s momentum, can not help but fight a shiver.


    "Brother, spare your life, please!"


    Jiang Ao disdains to hum a, loosen the foot at the same time, and fiercely kicked a foot toward his body, suddenly, the miner flew out again, only heard a click, leg bone broken!


    The miner screamed miserably, knowing that he had encountered a hard stubble, but he could not fight again. What could he do?


    The problem is, I admit that the other side is still doing it, the heart will gradually start to regret, eyes are full of fear.


    There was a fight in the mine.


    As long as you can complete the task and don''t choose to escape, several supervisors simply ignore it.


    Of course, if you kill one, it''s OK.


    Do at most two tasks a day.


    "If there is any more nonsense, you will die!"


    Jiang Ao once again warned, the big man finally understood that he had just said two more words of mercy"Name."


    "Li Desheng."


    "How long have you been here?"


    "Ten years and two months and twenty days..."


    "Why hasn''t the task been completed in ten years?"


    "Because I killed 13 people, I had to do 14 people''s tasks every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Generally speaking, the role of immortal power is not big in the battle between ordinary immortals. What is more important is whether there is mutual suppression between the heavenly ways. If not, who''s more powerful is needed.


    In addition, there is also the master of the immortal method, there will be a certain relationship.


    However, after everyone is imprisoned in the way of heaven, they are almost like ordinary people.


    Even if Xianli is majestic, it doesn''t have much use. It can be seen how powerful the miner can kill 13 people.


    However, if you look at it again, he will easily surrender. Obviously, he will observe his face and recognize the situation ahead.


    Jiang Ao still has the way of heaven, but as a new man, Li Desheng came to look for trouble today. Maybe there will be Zhao Desheng and Wang Desheng tomorrow.


    It''s better to take him as a younger brother to help himself.


    Of course, this work does not mean to help him dig fairy crystal.


    It''s about helping Li get out of trouble.


    So Jiang Ao said faintly, "it''s OK to spare your life, but In the future, you should have it for me, or I won''t be merciful! "


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao then condensed a trace of cold heavenly way, suddenly, the temperature here then dropped some!


    Li Desheng''s face changed greatly.


    Although he did not have the way of heaven, he could not feel that what Jiang Ao used at this time was the way of heaven.


    But it does not prevent him from knowing the strength of Jiang Ao.


    "I, Li Desheng, would like to be an ox and a horse for my elder brother. As long as my elder brother asks me to go east, Li Desheng dare not go west..."


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Ao coldly drinks and scolds, I don''t want to have a word nagging around!


    Li Desheng obviously felt Jiang Ao''s anger, and immediately did not dare to speak.


    At this time, a man came out of another fork in the road.


    He was also barehanded, showing his tendons.


    "Oh, Li Desheng, I''m very lucky. I''ve met a new comer?"

 Chapter 371

    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb! "


    Li Desheng said coldly.


    Being submissive in front of Jiang Ao does not mean that others can laugh at him wantonly.


    "Li Desheng, how dare you talk to me today? You don''t want to live, do you? "


    Li Desheng''s popularity was not weaker than that of Li Desheng, and he came straight to Li Desheng.


    At the same time, five people sprang up from behind him, with a mining pick in his hand.


    "After I entered the mine, I changed my name, which means I am free here. You, Li Desheng, have no more than 13 lives in your hand. You deserve to shout in front of me? "


    Qin Zizi regards Jiang ao as an air man.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but wonder.


    The more powerful the people here, the less clothes they wear?


    Li Desheng wears a pair of trousers, Qin Zizi is simply a pair of underpants.


    "Qin Zizi, be sensible. I advise you to get out now, or I won''t be polite."


    Li Desheng ate shriveled in front of Jiang Ao, and his anger was full of no place to make it out.


    "Joke, this mine is not your home. I can go wherever I want! Today, I was in a good mood. I knelt down and kowtowed my head three times. I spared you a dog''s life. I can go out immediately, but I don''t want to dig another ten thousand primary fairy crystal! "


    "Hey, hey." Hearing this, Li Desheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qin Zizi can''t help but get angry, and a group of younger brothers behind him can''t help but raise the pickaxe and glare angrily.


    It seems that as long as Qin Zizi gives an order, they will rush up and immediately dismember Li Desheng.


    "I think you''re going to stay here for the rest of your life, so I laugh."


    Li Desheng remembered that he had just decided to mix with a master like Jiang Ao. He must have helped himself.


    Where has own younger brother been bullied, elder brother does not come out?


    Sure enough, at this time, Jiang Ao made a cold voice and said, "go away!"


    At this time, this group of talents noticed Jiang Ao, could not help but look up and down, and then laughed.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid this boy is not stupid, is he? You must be new here. What kind of calf are you going to dress for me


    "You were not born when I was digging in this mine?"


    "The new comer is not sensible. He thinks he has the power of heaven. Why don''t I go up and play with him first, so that he can know the cruelty here? "


    A miner rubbed his hands to give Jiang Ao a beating.


    And Jiang Ao at this time seems to have some understanding.


    Within the mine, there are also some forces.


    The reason why they want to rob new people is actually to exploit them and dig for themselves.


    I didn''t expect that the fairyland was like this. It was similar to Huanyu.


    It''s a place where there are people. It''s the lake.


    Even if the immortals who are all imprisoned here, they have a way to determine their strength.


    "Play NIMA! Play!"


    Jiang Ao disdains to scold a, fly a foot directly.


    Faint with a trace of annihilation force, directly will come over the miners a kick to fly out!


    "Be careful, the boy has some skills!"


    "Just that leg is very fast. Maybe I have practiced some physical skills!"


    "Let''s go together. He won''t be our opponent with his bare hands!"


    "That''s right. I''ll break his legs and break his tendons, so that he won''t be able to mine in his whole life. Just stay here and starve."


    Although immortals live a long life, they are also hungry.


    You can''t die, but it''s really hard to be hungry.


    Otherwise, these immortal people will not be in order to eat bad things, desperate mining.


    "It''s all rubbish."


    Jiang Ao lightly shook his head, also do not need to use what immortal method, directly Bang two feet, four people immediately all flew out.


    Instead of breaking Jiang Ao''s hands and feet, they fell seven dizzy eight elements.


    Jiang Ao did not die.


    He vaguely felt that the more people he accepted, it would be more convenient to do things here at that time!


    Although all of them are big Luo Jinxian, it is inevitable that there are some unlucky people in the mine cave. Their strength is higher than them, but they may have bad luck, so they are also imprisoned.


    For example, Qin Zizi.


    He can feel that Qin Zizi is stronger than Li Desheng.


    It''s just that under the confinement of heaven, it can''t be shown.


    At this time, those immortals who were kicked by Jiang Ao were all howling on the ground.


    If you''re not lucky, your hand is broken.


    Fortunately, he vomited a lot of blood, but he didn''t die.


    Hungry for a few days, can also recover.


    "Boy, who are you?"Qin Zizi didn''t expect his right hand to be killed by seconds without a round. He couldn''t help but panic in his eyes.


    Jiang Ao''s guess is right. Qin Zizi is indeed a figure in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Only because of offending the high and powerful people of the princess''s mansion, they were caught and imprisoned for cultivation, so that the women went to mine here.


    Qin Zizi is also a character. Although he wants revenge in his heart, he also knows that he can dig his own mines until the age of the monkey.


    So the use of thunder means began to take over the new.


    During this period, he also had conflicts with other forces, and only dozens of immortals died in his hands.


    Although he added hundreds of thousands of tasks.


    But there are more miners attached to him.


    Every miner has to hand in half of his earnings.


    But he also controls people and has skills. He also has a way of communication with other forces. He can go out soon.


    However, at this time met Jiang Ao, Qin Zizi was a little flustered.


    This boy is so powerful. Is he Luo Tianxian outside?


    No way. He is so young. How could he be Luo Tianxian?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it matters Who are you? "


    Jiang Ao asked deeply.


    If you want to be his younger brother, you have to depend on your brain.


    Like Li Desheng, although he is a big fool, he has a quick reaction and his brain turns faster.


    Seeing that he decided to beg for mercy in an instant, and now shows his loyalty, this guy is a character.


    Qin Zizi was decisive in killing, but he didn''t know whether his brain was working properly.


    "I I''m Qin Zizi. I''m willing to work for big brother! "


    It has to be said that Qin Zizi, who can be the elder brother of a party, is really a very complicated person. He can suddenly hear what Jiang Ao says.


    Jiang Ao nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "since you recognize it, then follow me. When I get out early, you can do whatever you want. "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After looking at each other, Li Desheng and Qin Zizi stood on both sides of Jiang Ao.


    "Big brother, what about my little brothers?"


    Qin Zizi pointed to the five younger brothers rolling on the ground.


    "They?" Jiang Ao mouth corners across a radian, light way: "kill!"

 Chapter 372

    Hearing Jiang Ao say murder, Qin Zizi and Li Desheng are dumbfounded on the spot.


    That''s not right. Don''t you want to go out ahead of time and kill them? Who can help control the rest of the miners and collect the Xianjing they dug?


    "Why, no?"


    Jiang Ao''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    "That Big brother, these are all following me for many years, I can''t do it


    Qin Zizi refused Jiang Ao''s request. At the same time, he stretched out his neck to death.


    Even Li Desheng was surprised to see Qin Zizi.


    He has always been alone, and he does not know what Qin Zizi thinks at this time.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you are still a man of love and righteousness. If I have to kill you? "


    Jiang Ao''s smile is even worse.


    And Qin Zizi''s original younger brothers, have been scared silly!


    Jiang Ao''s strength they have seen, knowing that even if they all rushed up, they would not be rivals.


    "Big brother, don''t worry about us!"


    One of the men yelled, "if you hadn''t covered us all these years, we would have been dead."


    "That''s right. Today we can die. If we can keep elder brother safe, we should die for it."


    "I hope my elder brother will have the chance to go out and see if my family is still alive."


    Qin Zizi''s younger brothers yelled in succession, apparently unwilling to die for them.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao''s smile is even worse.


    He wants to get out of here and he can do it in minutes.


    But the key is that the outside world is not familiar with others. If you don''t have a good plan, you can''t run too far.


    The only way is to slowly control the miners in the whole mine.


    It will be his only life.


    At this time, he was testing Qin Zizi and his men.


    Jiang Ao was very satisfied with their response.


    Love and justice, then these people will be the beginning of his control of this mine!


    "Pa pa pa pa..." Jiang Ao clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You''re good, so you don''t have to die."


    Jiang Ao''s mouth across a radian, light said.


    Everyone was stunned and then ecstatic.


    No one wants to die.


    This is especially true of those immortals who already have unlimited longevity.


    And now, Jiang Ao even told them not to die, how can not be happy?


    "That Big brother, are you serious? "


    Qin Zizi said with some disbelief.


    Just clearly in Jiang Ao''s body felt endless murderous spirit, but in a twinkling of an eye said not to kill?


    "That''s right. Your brothers are very affectionate. I let you go But in this mine, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Jiang Ao said, then the whole body momentum outside, in the faint even revealed the breath of cold heaven.


    "Big Elder brother, is your way of heaven not imprisoned? "


    These people instantly felt that Jiang Ao was deliberately released. If they didn''t have some skills in the mine for so many years, they would have died in it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Ao didn''t admit it in person.


    They just need to know.


    A group of miners rushed to the ground and knelt down on the ground, showing their obedience to Jiang Ao.


    And Jiang Ao, calmly accept it.


    No matter where you are, even in the fairyland, you are also respected for your strength.


    Just as Nangong Yi told him, the five immortals were killed by one soldier and one son!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Jiang Ao is playing with five pieces of primary fairy crystal in his hand and goes out to report his life.


    Soon he found Liu mang.


    "Liu Daluo, this is the task for today."


    The river Ao laughs ha ha to hand in the immortal crystal.


    Liu busy a Leng, this boy can ah, this just how long time to dig five pieces of fairy crystal!


    Where did he know that Jiang Ao didn''t dig at all, instead, he controlled a force inside.


    Now that you have become a big brother, where is the reason to mine?


    Jiang Ao is going to dig, but not at this time.


    What he needs now is to have a good relationship with Liu Mang, and in the future It''s easy to do business!


    "Princess xiaoniangpi must have been looking for me all over the world, but he must have never thought of it. Instead, I hid in her mine hole..." The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    They must have thought they would try their best to leave the planet!


    This is why Jiang Ao did not choose to flee here immediately.


    "Not bad, Jiang Ao. It seems that you haven''t suffered much from it?"Liu busy up and down looking at Jiang Ao, eyes in flashing light.


    For the first time, he saw a new miner who could dig Xianjing so quickly.


    So I took a look at Jiang Ao.


    "Isn''t Liu daruo''s guidance well?"


    Jiang Ao flatters.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! Jiang Ao, go back to have a rest today. After that, Xianjing was dug up. You don''t have to come to me specially. You can give it to the deacon in charge. "


    "Yes, Liu Daluo!"


    Of course, Jiang Ao didn''t come to beat him specially, but he mixed up with the deacons first, and then he could do things well!


    Back at the miners'' gathering point, everyone gathered around.


    "Big brother, did you really give Xianjing to Liu Daluo?"


    There was a look of admiration in everyone''s eyes.


    These big luojinxian are beyond their reach.


    "But what can you admire


    One of them sighed and said, "brother, I don''t know. We''ve been stuck here for so long. When we''re about to go, something will happen. Then we add one person''s share. I''ve been here for hundreds of years... "


    Jiang Ao looks at him and knows his name is Zhou Shijie.


    He is not an immortal on this planet, but is looking for treasure from the outside world.


    As a result, he was caught digging.


    It is called paying taxes.


    "So, I''ve been dead for a long time. Fortunately, with elder brother Qin, this life became better. There was no need to dig fairy crystal day and night... "


    Recalling what happened at that time, Zhou Shijie can''t help but sigh.


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    Zhou Shijie has been unable to come out for so long. Could it be These big Luo Jinxian are playing tricks?


    Because of the lack of labor, this is how to keep them here.


    The idea just flashed away, and was soon forgotten by Jiang Ao.


    At this moment, suddenly a group of people appeared around the corner.


    After seeing Qin Zizi, he walked towards this side without saying a word.


    "Qin Zizi, last week you injured one of us, which made him unable to dig Xianjing, and now it has increased our burden! Today''s account, I will have a good account with you


    The leader looked at Qin Zizi badly.


    Qin Zizi looks at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, indicating his free play.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Zizi grinned grimly: "what about NIMA? I don''t want you to step on your mother to do Laozi?"


    With that, he threw his fist at the other side!

 Chapter 373

    Unexpectedly, Qin Zizi grinned grimly: "what about NIMA? I don''t want you to step on your mother to do Laozi?"


    With that, he threw his fist at the other side!


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    Qin is as like as two peas in his temper.


    If you can move your hand, you will never force.


    But the other side seems to have expected that Qin Zizi would make a move, so he immediately picked up their iron pickaxes and Fengqin Zizi chopped them down!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Ao low drink, a stream of ice heaven emerged, instant in front of Qin Zizi formed an ice shield!


    "Click!"


    The ice sheet broke at the sound, but their strength was also weakened a lot.


    Qin Zizi ran away in a hurry. He didn''t expect that the people here would have this kind of means!


    The fairy Rune?


    Yes, it must be.


    Otherwise, the people here are all imprisoned in the way of heaven. How can they still be used?


    The first miner immediately laughed grimly: "Qin Zizi, since you don''t want to talk about this matter, let''s fight directly today! I don''t believe that a dozen of you will be our opponents of nearly 100 people! "


    Voice just a sneeze, behind the dark inside the mine cave, out of countless figures, instantly this piece of space to block up!


    "Qin Zizi, I have long thought that you are not satisfied with your eyes. Since you have a handle on me, even if I kill you, several big Luo can''t do anything to me. Because you are your first hand


    Liu Guang, the great man, was also the head of a force.


    But their main activity is deeper.


    For the high risk and high probability of Zhongpin Xianjing!


    Yesterday, Qin Zizi was digging deep into the earth and had a conflict with them.


    As a result, Qin Zizi directly injured one of them.


    And this time, the other side tangled up and came to revenge.


    Of course, it is more likely that she came to blackmail Xianjing.


    Because everyone has a task every day, and Xianjing can exchange daily food.


    Therefore, Xianjing has become a kind of hard currency.


    Nothing can''t be solved by a piece of fairy crystal.


    If there are, they are two pieces!


    It doesn''t matter to the other party what they don''t have.


    The important thing is to find one from the head, and then get Xianjing.


    That makes a lot of money.


    However, they were more overjoyed to see Qin Zizi still speak ill of himself.


    As long as you kill him, the darokins don''t blame him.


    Not only can they get revenge, but also they won''t spend more time on labor.


    It''s perfect!


    Unfortunately, a cold voice interrupted Liu Guang''s wonderful idea.


    "Go back where you come from! Those who dare to touch Lao Tzu do not take care of themselves by urinating? "


    Jiang Ao''s words immediately attracted the attention of some people, they have looked at this side.


    However, when I saw Jiang Ao, who was young and also very familiar, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little fart boy, you''ve come to mine at such a young age, haven''t you weaned yet?"


    "Yes, can you handle the pick?"


    "Qin Zizi is really getting more and more confused. He even found such a small child in the team. Is this a brain pit?"


    Liu Guang''s side of the people have ridiculed, Qin Zizi''s cold sweat can not help but flow down.


    He knows Jiang Ao''s temper.


    If he did, these people would die to death.


    You know, they are all new eyes have seen, Jiang Ao directly sacrifice the ice heaven!


    This is equivalent to being in a mine. You can run wild!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you have come to look for trouble, you should be ready to be killed!"


    Jiang Ao directly said a word to kill.


    These people are destined not to join their own camp. If they are killed earlier, they will be safer.


    Although the rules in the mine do not prohibit killing people.


    But in fact, they are tacit that they can''t kill people at will.


    Kill one or two, and his task can be transferred to the killers at that time.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. You''re just a little kid. How dare you talk to me like this? See who''s going to die! "


    The people and miners on Liu Guang''s side laughed one after another, and one of them directly stood out and took the pick in his hand towards Jiang Ao, which was when he chopped his head down.


    Compared with Qin Zizi, they are more cruel.


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    In the face of absolute strength, even if the pick is chopped on his head, there will be no harm.


    What''s more, Jiang Ao still has the power of heaven!"If you want me dead, I''ll send you on the road first."


    Jiang Ao drank low and used the only immortal method he mastered!


    "Ice blade!"


    All of a sudden, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped, and formed a road of ice blades, attacking Liu Guang and them!


    "Oh, be careful!"


    "The boy can still use the immortal method!"


    "Everyone, dodge first!"


    Although they could not use the power of heaven, Jiang Ao''s moves surprised them instantly.


    This kind of feeling is like, bare handed people, against the master with the supreme immortal sword in his hand!


    In a hurry, they subconsciously dodge to the side.


    But Jiang Ao won''t give them any chance at all!


    Under his control, ice blades shot into the miners.


    If you''re lucky, you can survive on the ground.


    And bad luck, even directly on the spot!


    "You How can you use the magic method? "


    Liu Guang''s luck is good, because before he was imprisoned, he was the existence of Dara Jinxian.


    Nature escaped the immortal method of Jiang Ao!


    But that''s all.


    At this time, he was lying on the ground, shocked.


    "It''s just an immortal method. What is it?"


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile a way.


    These people are obviously more cruel. Jiang Ao has no fear that killing them will lead to revenge.


    Because he''s going to cut the roots.


    Therefore, he directly chopped down Liu Guang''s head with a pick.


    All of a sudden, just like a watermelon burst, blood splashed on the spot!


    "Who else?"


    Jiang Ao coldly turned around, all over the momentum, scared people dare not say more.


    And Qin Zizi and Li Desheng and others are even more frightened. The big brother they just recognized is so decisive!


    "Since there is no one, I will go on!"


    Jiang Ao does not care to snort a cold, will be all on the ground by the ice blade shot miners, one by one repair knife.


    This just took a picture of the body, as if to do a very relaxed thing.


    "Take out all the fairies from them, and we''ll go inside!"


    Jiang Ao gave an order, and these talents responded and followed suit.


    After the search, this along the mine, and Jiang Ao together to the depth.


    Until half an hour later, some of the crowd suddenly opened their eyes, found that there was no movement here, and then got up and ran frantically to the outside of the mine!

 Chapter 374

    "Zhao daruo, Zhao daruo, not good!"


    The miner''s name is Zhao Yu.


    He knew one of them, Zhao ran!


    In fact, they are related to each other.


    It''s just that ordinary miners don''t know.


    "Zhao Yu, what''s wrong?"


    Zhao ran slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Yu, whose face was covered with blood and blood.


    "Zhao Dalao, there is a miner who can use the immortal method in the mine. He kills people wantonly inside! All the people under Liu Guang have been killed! Fortunately, I was smart and learned how to hold my breath, which saved my life


    Zhao Yu was breathless and frightened.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhao ran immediately stood up.


    There are countless miners in the mine.


    Although many miners die every day, if there is a Huixian method, they can not bear the loss in the mine cave!


    "Go, you lead the way. I want to see who has the courage to sneak into the mine hole!"


    Because every miner, before going into mining, needs to pass through their big Luo Jinxian and imprison the power of the way of heaven before putting them in.


    But now there is a miner who can understand the power of heaven. It is obvious that someone has mixed in.


    In this case, it is a conspiracy. It is likely that it was sent by people from other planets, with the princess, or even with the southern Immortal Emperor!


    Zhao ran looked solemn and ordered Zhao Yu to lead the way.


    When they got to the mine, they saw the place where they had fought, all bloodstained, and their faces became more dignified.


    "Say, why did he kill you?"


    Zhao ran asked solemnly.


    "Zhao daruo, you also know that we have a lot of disputes here. Before that, people from our side and Qin Zizi had a conflict. Just when they came here, they met and decided to settle accounts with him. Originally said well, who knows Qin Zizi''s side of a miner, suddenly used the immortal method, only with a move, we were all severely damaged. And, one more time. "


    Zhao Yu opened his clothes. There was a wound on his chest, which was hurt by the ice blade.


    "Icy heaven?"


    Zhao ran thought about it for a while, and none of the miners he worked with met anyone who had such a way of heaven.


    Is it other big Luo Jinxian put in it?


    The seriousness of the matter immediately occurred to him.


    This is equivalent to the other three big Luo Jinxian may be bought!


    No, they can''t let them know about it. If they question directly, they will not admit it.


    Only the miner can be caught, and then confrontation on the spot, presumably will be able to catch the traitor!


    Zhao ran thought a move, then immediately had a plan.


    "Go, take me. If you find that person and surrender, even if you have made great achievements, I can release you! "


    Zhao ran was overjoyed at the speech.


    He is different from other miners.


    Others came in through labor, but he was arrested for a crime.


    It''s not that easy to get out.


    So usually Zhao ran wanted to take care of him, there was no way.


    Although they are colleagues, they also contain each other.


    "Thank you, Zhao Daluo!"


    As soon as Zhao Yu''s face was happy, he felt that he was full of motivation.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s chase! It''s just the icy heavenly way. I''m not only his nemesis, but also a higher one! "


    Zhao ran grinned grimly. If you catch this person, you will surely get the recognition of the princess. You will be transferred away from here. You don''t need to stay in this place where the birds don''t poop!


    However, Zhao ran was imprisoned strength, and if he pursued together, it would become a burden to him.


    Simply, Zhao ran directly untied the imprisonment of Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu is overjoyed. In this way, he can not only recover from his injuries, but also get revenge!


    "Thank you very much, Zhao Daluo."


    But Zhao Yu still did not forget his present identity.


    This has not done a great deal, and he is obviously a miner.


    It was just expropriated by Zhao ran as a temporary subordinate.


    The realm before Zhao Yu was the realm of eight immortals.


    At this time, the power of heaven came back as if it had been reborn.


    Immediately drive the power of the way of heaven and chase it inside.


    Zhao ran followed.


    Before long, they found the disordered steps on the ground.


    "Zhao Dalao, they must have gone inside. Before, we found that in this mine, there are rich medium-sized immortal crystals. Maybe we can find high-level immortal crystals in a deeper way! "


    Zhao Yu''s face turned excited.


    "Regardless of these, it''s urgent for us to catch up with talents!""Yes, Zhao Daluo!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jiang AO and others all the way down, a group of miners feel very hard.


    But Jiang Ao did not speak, and they could only hold on.


    Another reason is that Jiang Ao''s killing may attract the attention of the big Luo Jinxian in the mine cave.


    At this point, they will be safer only if they are further away.


    In front of them, Mo Luo is so proud.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t think so much.


    He just wanted to find a place and stay for a while.


    It''s not that complicated.


    However, he did not know that someone had been searching for their trail and followed them all the way.


    "Big brother, how long do we have to go?"


    Li Desheng couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know how long we''ve been walking. We have so many people. We have to find a place where we can stay."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t matter.


    "Er..."


    Li Desheng was speechless.


    He was a boon at first, and he didn''t know what Jiang Ao meant.


    "Big brother, they can''t hold on..."


    Or Qin Zizi said.


    Jiang Ao looks back and feels bored.


    But on second thought, they had the power of heaven, but they did not.


    Empty have a body of immortal power, but can''t play the biggest role.


    So he stopped and said, "in that case, you can have a rest here. By the way, you''ll find a way to dig a hole and make it a shelter for us


    After Jiang Ao orders, he sits on the ground and plans to have a rest and go down alone to have a look.


    But before the buttocks were hot, they heard the sound of footsteps not far away.


    Very fast.


    "Zhao Daluo, it''s that man!"


    Zhao Yu eyes a bright, eyes quickly locked in Jiang Ao body.


    At this time, he also recovered the power of the heavenly way and was extremely excited.


    And Zhao ran, the eyes of the dead staring at Jiang Ao, and then a flash appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    Reach out to grasp the neck of Jiang Ao at the same time, the whole body out of a huge flame!


    Suddenly, the temperature in the mine cave immediately increased a lot!


    A group of miners screamed and ran away to one side.


    "Boy, kill my miner for no reason, and you''ll be caught with your hands!"


    However, Jiang Ao''s reaction is much faster than him!


    "If you want to arrest me, you''re not good enough!"

 Chapter 375

    If it''s the four great Luo Jinxian here, Jiang Ao certainly won''t start.


    But there is only one person to come. When will it be better if we don''t kill at this time?


    Through Zhao Yu''s words, Zhao ran knows that Jiang Ao has the power of heaven.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, it is a crime of death!


    However, he didn''t pay any attention to it!


    "Boy, you dare to sneak into the princess''s territory. If you kneel down and beg for mercy and tell the people behind you truthfully, I will leave you with your whole body!"


    Zhao ran looks fierce, as if killed Jiang Ao, but also seems to have given him a great favor.


    Jiang Ao burst out laughing: "what kind of bullshit Daro, I just went through here and you caught me. Since you are the only one, I will let you taste the big fist of casserole


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao is direct hand!


    However, he still has a lot to spare.


    He deliberately revealed the momentum of the icy heaven, in fact, to confuse.


    In the 100000 Tiandao Sutra, the pages of the cold and ice heavenly way are relatively front, which is quite different from the annihilation Tiandao, which shows that the icy Tiandao is just a kind of ordinary Tiandao.


    The annihilation of heaven is naturally used as his current Assassin''s mace.


    "Boy, die! Is it just the way of cold and ice, and it deserves to be arrogant in front of me


    Zhao ran sneered, Jiang Ao had already become a dead man in his eyes.


    The only difference is, early death and late death!


    Since you don''t know the appearance so much, this big Luo will burn you directly with the burning of the burning heavenly way!


    Zhao ran laughs over, the same blow out!


    There was only a burst of air and a flash of fire came from his fist.


    Around because of the cold sky and cooling air, suddenly become hot up!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, die!"


    Zhao ran laughs with arrogance and disdain, the flame suddenly jumped up three Zhang high, with a majestic momentum, toward the river Ao Bang over.


    Jiang Ao heart read move, just the sound of the system rang up!


    "The system has detected the fierce inflammation of heaven. Is the host phagocytized?"


    "Swallow, why don''t you say that?"


    As expected, these immortals will use their own way of heaven, which is cheap!


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed in his heart. Although it is not the first time to swallow the way of heaven, this time is not completely different.


    Later, I can learn the immortal method of burning heaven.


    But before that, in order to thank you, I will kill you first!


    "It''s just burning heaven, but that''s all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the flame suddenly disappeared.


    Because the power of the way of heaven was swallowed up by Jiang Ao, Zhao Ran''s immortal power had no place to rely on, and it was all scattered!


    Jiang Ao see more is not strange, take the opportunity to blow his fist in Zhao ran body!


    Zhao ran was shocked.


    It''s not because Jiang Ao attacked him.


    It''s the power of the way of heaven. How can it disappear without any reason?


    "Boy, what kind of strange magic did you use?"


    Zhao ran couldn''t help drinking.


    "Can you understand my magic? Don''t worry, I won''t tell you if you die! "


    Although he hit Zhao ran with all his might, the strength of the icy heavenly way was still poor.


    So only in Zhao Ran''s body condensed a thin layer of frost.


    Zhao ran came back to his mind. With a slight shock, all the ice and frost were broken. Then, he condensed the strong flame of heaven and vaporized all the ice scraps!


    "Boy, in the face of absolute strength, any trick is not worth mentioning!"


    Although Zhao ran couldn''t figure out what the reason was, his body didn''t suffer from the reverse of the power of the heavenly way. He simply ignored it. Once again, he condensed the power of the heavenly way and threw a blow at Jiang Ao!


    "Boom


    This blow is even more powerful than before. The temperature in the air rises abruptly again!


    A group of miners red fruit''s upper body, immediately burnt black!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, but Zhao ran didn''t care about the life and death of the miners.


    In this case, try whose fire is more powerful!


    "Fire crystal!"


    He murmured, and the fire crystal suddenly appeared in his hands from the inner world.


    "Chaos fire, come out!"


    In an instant, a flame floated out of the fire crystal.


    Feel around the flame breath, chaos fire issued a cheerful voice, even began to swallow up the flame of burning heaven!


    Jiang Ao Leng for a moment, then ecstatic!


    Is worried not to know how to let chaos fire grow up, did not expect Zhao Ran''s attack, instead did his wedding dress!


    "Ha ha ha, you are not good at burning heaven!"


    Jiang Ao constantly ridiculed Zhao ran, Zhao ran was furious, can not help but increase the strength!"I think I''m a big Luo Jinxian. I''m very good at using the strong flame of heaven. How dare you swallow the fire of Da Luo with the sky fire?"


    "Come on, you can make the fire bigger! If I frown, I will lose! "


    Jiang Ao secretly laughs in the heart, but constantly excites Zhao ran on the mouth.


    Originally wanted to let chaos fire burn Zhao ran directly.


    But since his burning heaven can strengthen chaos fire, make good use of it.


    Wait until there is no use value, and then burn him!


    "Boy, how dare you


    Zhao ran was furious.


    Originally, he had practiced the way of burning heaven, and his temper must be bad.


    One after another by Jiang Ao tit for tat, is furious.


    The fire suddenly rose, and some stones on the side wall of the mine hole were directly burned into liquid!


    However, a group of miners feel more comfortable.


    Because all the heat is absorbed by the chaotic fire, it doesn''t affect them at all!


    "My God, am I right? Our big brother is fighting Zhao Daluo


    "No mistake. I don''t even believe it. He can''t fall behind?"


    "Do we have a chance to get out of here?"


    "I can''t stay in this mine. If I have a chance, I will follow my brother for life! "


    A group of miners in the heart of admiration, and even began to think about the future.


    If you can leave, no one would like to stay in this dark place, and never come out.


    Who knows how long it''s going to take?


    Although Xianjing is the common currency of fairyland, no matter how much they dig out, they do not belong to them.


    On the contrary, the princess''s house is rich.


    It made them very upset.


    Whether they came in guilty or because of the planet''s labor system.


    Zhao ran does his best, but Jiang Ao can swallow more firepower for chaotic fire, and has no killer.


    In this way, the two sides maintain a delicate balance.


    Suddenly, there was a footstep outside the mine.


    "Zhao Dalao, what are you doing here? From a distance, I can feel that your burning heaven is doing its best. Can''t I meet any immortal animals


    On hearing this, Zhao ran was overjoyed and cried out: "Qin Dalao, there are spies here. Come to help arrest them quickly!"

 Chapter 376

    Hearing the spy, the voice of the master immediately appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    It was one of the four Dara Jinxian.


    "Why? Sky fire? "


    Qin Hao did not care about Zhao Ran''s words, but put all his attention on the chaotic fire.


    To tell the truth, they are just big Luo Jinxian. They are only a big realm higher than Jiang Ao. Naturally, they don''t recognize this kind of flame which is rarely seen in the fairyland!


    In their cognition, sky fire is the supreme existence.


    I don''t know.


    Above the sky fire, there is the originator of fire, born in chaos, longer than chaos fire!


    Can devour all flames, similarly, can burn all fairyland thing!


    "Qin daruo, I''ll hold the sky fire first, and you''ll kill the spy!"


    Zhao ran shouts out loud, Qin Hao this just returned to God, the attention put on Jiang Ao body.


    Because he''s standing behind the chaotic fire.


    "Boy, how dare you sneak into our princess''s territory to make trouble?"


    Qin Hao''s eyes flashed, and did not directly hand.


    "Trouble?"


    Jiang Ao ha ha smile, "I didn''t make trouble, do you see I started?"


    He also spread out his hands and looked innocent.


    Qin Hao can''t help but stupefied, is Zhao ran wrong?


    "Qin Daluo, don''t be confused by the boy''s words. This fire is his!"


    Zhao ran yelled.


    "Boy, is this fire yours?"


    Qin Hao looked at Jiang AO and asked.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "what if it''s mine, what if it''s not mine?"


    "It''s yours, and then it''s mine! If it wasn''t for you Then you die now! So, do you want to die now, or do you want to die later? "


    By the light of the fire, Qin Hao also saw that Jiang Ao was the immortal they had captured from the bend of the river. Even if he disdained to say it.


    The boy is lucky. He has the sky fire.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see it at that time?


    As for the spy''s statement, Qin Hao did not agree.


    A spy in the immortal realm, is the enemy too powerful?


    What''s more, mixing into the mining area has a good use. They can''t find anything else.


    So he thought that it was Zhao ran who wanted to take the boy''s Tianhuo, but he didn''t want to let himself help because the sky fire had a suppressive effect on his burning heaven.


    He looked at Jiang Ao with a smile. No matter what Jiang Ao said, he was just a miner who moved by ants.


    This kind of treasure, Jiang Ao does not deserve to own, only in my hands can carry forward.


    "Do you know what happened to the last one who said that to me?"


    Jiang Ao slightly raised his head, a big Luo Jinxian, he was not afraid at all.


    Now although there are two, but Zhao Ran is still in the control of chaos fire.


    As long as you want to, just need to mind a move, chaos fire can instantly strong, directly to swallow Zhao ran!


    Then let chaos fire swallow Qin Hao.


    "Hahaha, boy, if you''re joking, then you''ve succeeded. You''ve made me laugh!"


    Qin Hao didn''t believe Jiang Ao''s words at all, and he thought that Zhao ran could get out of trouble only after a little more time.


    "Yes? You can''t wait to come out! Because I''m not joking, I''m here to Murderer


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, low drink, chaos fire suddenly rose up, unexpectedly turned out a big hand, directly held Zhao ran in the hand!


    Then gently a pinch, endless fire came out, Zhao ran the whole person to swallow up!


    No sound!


    All the spirits are gone!


    Even though his immortal body has been forged, it is vulnerable to the fire of chaos!


    "What!"


    Qin Hao sees this, can''t help but pupil shrinks!


    "Boy, your sky fire is so strong?"


    "Even worse, you haven''t seen it! Those who want me to die will pay for it


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, turned into a big hand of chaos fire instantly toward Qin Hao to catch!


    "The terrain here is not good for me. It''s better to escape first!"


    See Zhao ran even slag are not left, cautious Qin Hao immediately!


    "Wind, heaven, immortality, wind escape!"


    This is Qin Hao''s survival card.


    All skills are on the run for life.


    However, in front of Jiang Ao, when any heavenly way is used for the first time, it will not work at all!


    "Swallow up!"


    No accident, the phagocytic system directly devoured Qin Hao, the heaven that he remembered to use.


    The strong wind in the mine cave is gone.At the same time, those Xianli condensed by the wind of heaven also broke up in an instant!


    Qin Hao, who had just run a step, was immediately stunned!


    "This What''s going on? "


    Qin Hao''s eyes showed fear.


    Different from Zhao ran, Jiang Ao intends to save his life, so he has the opportunity to react.


    Qin Hao has no effect on chaos.


    Just like Zhao ran was crushed, dead!


    The scene of killing two Dara Jinxian one after another, this scene was in the eyes of all the miners and could not help shaking.


    Fortunately, they didn''t feel proud to die at the foot of the river, but they didn''t feel proud to die.


    Especially Qin Zizi.


    At that time, Jiang Ao''s subordinates were approved by him.


    Otherwise, he might have died long ago and would not have seen this scene at all.


    In addition to these miners, there is an unexpected guest here.


    Zhao Ran''s distant relative, Zhao Yu!


    Do you dare to bring revenge? Since you have escaped to death, it''s not good to hide in the corner to dig the mine. Do you have to look for death? "


    Jiang Ao sneered and said to Qin: "Xiao Qin, this boy will be handed over to you. Isn''t he against you? Now, don''t make mistakes


    Seemingly careless words, spread to Qin Zizi''s ears, but like thunder.


    Qin Zizi was excited all over and got up in a hurry: "big brother, I''m going to hammer him to death now!"


    Zhao Yu trembled all over. Knowing that he would die if he stayed here again, he turned his head and ran away!


    "Want to run? Late


    Qin Zizi was afraid that Jiang Ao would get angry, so he rushed out with all his strength!


    Then a pick is thrown out.


    Directly hit Zhao Yu''s head and nailed him to the wall of the mine!


    "Hum, although I''m tyrannical here, I don''t do things that harm the heaven and the earth like you do!"


    "It''s cheap for you to die like this! Pooh


    Qin Zizi spat, and then returned to Jiang Ao.


    "You said he did something that would hurt the world?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and asked.


    Everyone is a miner. How do you know so much?


    Qin Zizi said: "elder brother, you don''t know. Zhao Yu was not a good man before. He often caught some baby girls. He said that the princess''s office was useful. In fact, it is for the cultivation of some evil immortals! "


    "Evil fairy?"

 Chapter 377

    "Yes, evil fairy!"


    After confirming Jiang Ao''s doubts, Qin Zizi said: "elder brother, I don''t know. Zhao Yu admitted those words personally. It is because of this that he was shut up by the princess to mine here. Because although the princess acts domineering, all by preference, but also has its own principles. Although he is Zhao Ran''s relative, he is still locked up here, and needs two tasks every day. "


    "There are immortals on this planet?"


    Jiang Ao nods to indicate that he knows, but he pays attention to the evil fairy in his heart.


    Evil immortals are also immortals.


    But because the cultivation of the immortal Dharma, all need to sacrifice to the living, so it will be hostile to the whole fairyland.


    No matter what immortal, as long as you meet the evil fairy, you will not hesitate to move.


    In the fairyland, they are not only like street mice, but also hated like human traffickers.


    The reason why they are evil immortals is that they need to plunder the immortal people''s endless longevity yuan, either refining pills, or refining immortal treasures, or practicing some evil immortal methods.


    In a word, there is no use but no end.


    "Yes, big brother. I have met an evil immortal before, but it''s a pity that I am not invincible. Otherwise, with the strength of my big Luo Jinxian, how could I be caught by the four big Luo here and say that I was arrested for making trouble on the princess''s planet? " Qin Zizi said with a face not willing.


    "How did you come in?"


    Jiang Ao Leng next.


    When I think of my own experience, it really seems that I have done nothing. I just passed by and was forcibly abducted to mine.


    Become a black mining miner.


    Jiang Aoshen feels the same.


    "Elder brother, I am also because of the evil immortal..."


    At this time, Li Desheng, who had been silent, also spoke.


    "I''ll go. Don''t tell me you used to be a Trollius?"


    Jiang Ao looks depressed.


    Ordinary immortal should not beat evil fairy?


    "Yes, elder brother, I''m also a Dara Jinxian. I was a guard general in northern Xianyu. I chased and killed an evil immortal. It took me 30 years to get here, but I found out that this was the base camp of evil immortals. As a result, I was surrounded and killed. Fortunately, I had the immortal treasure given by the immortal general, so I was lucky to stay alive. However, in the end, like Qin Zizi, he became a miner here... "


    Li Desheng said with some shame.


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Yes, I didn''t expect that he was the general of the northern celestial region!


    It''s no wonder that you''re a loner. Everyone looks down on them.


    Even when I see myself, I still want to take myself as my subordinate.


    "Wait, you say Is this the base of evil immortals? "


    Jiang Ao is a little messy.


    "This is what I found out. I have never disclosed any information before, and I was seriously injured. And I suspect that the southern Immortal Emperor has any connection with the evil immortals, so I didn''t pass it back through the transmission of fairy symbols


    Without any hesitation, Li Desheng told Jiang Ao everything.


    After knowing that Qin Zizi was also a person against evil spirits, although they did not deal with them before, they also admired Qin Zizi at this time.


    For example, as a general, he only dares to sneak in.


    Qin Zizi is just a casual immortal, but he dares to fight with evil immortals. Li Desheng admires him!


    It is impossible for such people to divulge information at will.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Ao, an immortal, could kill two Dara Jinxian. Naturally, his achievements in the future were unlimited.


    It is very likely that the son of a certain power.


    Of course, it can''t be the southern Xiandi, otherwise how can it appear here?


    "Good."


    Jiang Ao nodded and then said, "what are your plans after you go out?"


    Both were slightly stunned.


    Big brother, you just came in and thought about going out?


    But it''s right. There are only four big Luo Jinxian here. You killed two of them in a short time. You can really think of something to go out of.


    "What are you going to do? Wait until you get out of here..." Qin Zizi gave a wry smile, and then said, "brother, it''s the best time for us to escape by killing two big Luo Jinxian It''s better to... "


    Li Desheng knew Qin Zizi''s idea, and his eyes were full of light!


    However.


    Jiang Ao shook his head.


    What, run away Just kill them


    "To kill?"


    Two people were immediately shocked by Jiang Ao''s words.


    Big brother is big brother. We just want to escape. You want to kill directly?


    "But I will not go with you. After you go out, go wherever you want to go. "


    Compared with the evil immortals, their own situation is more dangerous.


    The whole sheriff''s office is looking for me, right?


    It seems that we need to hide some information here."Brother, since you don''t leave, I won''t go either!"


    Li Desheng said solemnly, "anyway, I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s not too bad for this moment."


    Qin Zizi also said: "elder brother, I will not go. Anyway, my immortal knowledge tells me that you will have a future, and then you will be able to destroy the evil immortal forces."


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be speechless. You are following me now, completely like a greasy spoon.


    The reason why I want to accept you before is not that I am not familiar with the place of life here.


    But now that you know all about it, you''re useless.


    Stay here, don''t delay things?


    "Don''t talk about it. You can go."


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said firmly.


    "Besides, you can take all these people. I have something to do here. Let''s go whatever I can."


    Jiang Ao''s tone can not help but increase a few points.


    "Big brother..."


    "Don''t say that," Jiang Ao waved. "We will meet again in the future. You guys, go out and find a way to untie the prison. Otherwise, you will not be able to run away if you want to run. "


    "Elder brother, as long as you leave here for a hundred miles, you will naturally be released. There is no need to worry about this. We are worried about you... "


    Seeing these people''s perseverance, Jiang Ao couldn''t help getting bored: "get out of here! In the way? "


    Smell speech, a people all shrink necks, can say goodbye to Jiang Ao.


    "Big brother, there is a Sirius nearest here. We will wait for big brother there."


    It is not convenient for them to scold them.


    Although only get along for a short time, but they all know Jiang Ao''s character.


    They are rootless duckweeds in the fairyland. Even Li Desheng can''t return to the northern fairyland for a while.


    Even if I went back, I might have been taken away as a floating soldier because I hadn''t returned for a long time.


    It''s better to work under Jiang Ao.


    After all, there is a sky fire, but also can kill the big Luo Jinxian''s immortal realm, can it be an ordinary immortal?


    Maybe, this is their fate!


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Ao, a group of people quickly left the mine cave and ran outside.


    And Jiang Ao, this just went to one side, took a pick to dig up the mine.


    Just because before, he heard the prompt of the system: the system found that the top grade fairy crystal, whether the host is a line of phagocytosis!

 Chapter 378

    Jiang Ao quickly saw these people were gone, and quickly approached the stone wall.


    Although the system suggests that there are top grade fairy crystals that can be swallowed.


    However, being engulfed by him can only enhance immortal power, and has no other effect.


    Instead, they don''t dig their way and put them on their bodies for a rainy day.


    Xianjing is a hard currency in Xianjie.


    Why don''t you have a little money when you''re out?


    But in front of the public, it is obviously an unwise choice to dig out the top-grade fairy crystal here.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao asked them to leave at this time.


    Moreover, this is the best chance to take advantage of the other two big Luo Jinxian''s reaction.


    These miners have been here, at least for a few years, and are very familiar with everything here.


    To say that they are not ready to escape, Jiang Ao is determined not to believe.


    Moreover, after they left, Qin Zizi and Li Desheng could completely restore their original power of heaven.


    In this way, in the face of the pursuit of this side of the mining area, they also have the power to protect themselves.


    Since they are going to Sirius, they must have their own way.


    Jiang Ao soon found the location of the top grade Xianjing, he used the mine pick in his hand, smashed the mine wall.


    Soon, a touch of red will show.


    Jiang Ao heart a joy, hands more powerful, three under five divide two, will Xianjing whole piece to dig out, and then put in the body.


    "Go in and have a look. Where the top grade fairy crystal appears, there are at least intermediate level fairy crystal, right?"


    Think of here, Jiang Ao then along the mine hole to continue to walk inside.


    It seems that he just killed two big Luo Jinxian, which has nothing to do with him.


    Of course, the farther away, the safer.


    The enemies who witnessed Jiang Ao''s preservation of the power of heaven are all dead.


    No one will know.


    So he still has his cards.


    I''m not afraid of any danger here.


    Soon, the system''s prompt sound sounded again, but this time it was Zhongpin Xianjing.


    Jiang Ao dug down and continued to walk inside.


    Don''t know why, the primary fairy crystal is not prompted.


    After walking all the way, Jiang Ao spent several hours and gained a lot.


    But there is only one piece of Shangpin Xianjing.


    However, he sat down on the ground and took out 100000 tiandaojing.


    They have just devoured two kinds of Tiandao, namely, the fierce burning Tiandao and the windy Tiandao. The corresponding immortal methods have not been learned.


    Take advantage of this time, learn first.


    With each move, Jiang Ao only needs to turn to the corresponding page. The text of the formula will naturally leave the page and fly into his forehead.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao will also master this immortal method instantly.


    "Perfect match, absolutely perfect match!"


    After learning the two immortal methods, Jiang Ao stood up and watched for a while, and then he was ready to go deep into the mine.


    Fairy crystal is not enough.


    In this way, after staying in it for many days, Jiang Ao finally got full harvest.


    He put all the fairy crystal into his own body world, presumably will not be noticed.


    Because to enter your own inner world, you need to use the power of heaven.


    The miners here, because of the power of heaven, do not know that Jiang Ao can hide Xianjing.


    In the inner world, Jiang Ao also met with the people inside and told them to practice peacefully.


    When his world is really perfect, they will also have a chance to rise.


    However, Jiang Ao did not know where they would fly.


    Even if they walk out of the fairyland, they don''t know which corner will appear in the fairyland.


    Jiang Ao touched several pieces of primary fairy crystal in his arms, and he planned to take these to Liu busy.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Maybe Liu busily forgot him.


    Princess Liu, you need to know something from his mouth.


    Along the mine, Jiang Ao ran into several waves of miners near the exit.


    However, they did not look at Jiang Ao at all.


    After all, the dusty Jiang Ao is not worth the risk they take to search for it.


    Jiang Ao is also happy to be quiet, and soon found Liu busy in the house outside.


    "Liu Daluo, these are the fairy Crystals I dug up."


    Jiang Ao lowers his head and looks at his expression quietly.


    "Well, you''ve been in it for five days. You should have given me 45. But there are sudden changes in the mining area. It''s ok if you can come out alive. "


    Liu busily nodded slightly and collected the fairy crystal.


    Jiang Ao deliberately gave a little less, so you can try to find out Liu busy''s attitude towards himself."Ah, what happened to the mine?"


    Jiang Ao pretended to be surprised.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Liu busily took a look at him, then shook his head and said: "two miners who used to be daluojinxian escaped. Not only that, they also killed two of us. Now the whole sheriff''s office is tracking down, and it is likely that they have escaped to other planets!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao heart a joy, did not expect Qin Zizi they really have such ability.


    "How could this happen?"


    Jiang Ao bowed his head and said, full of shock in his tone.


    "The longer the miners stay here, the more violent they are. So, boy, you''d better not go deep into the mine to avoid being enslaved. "


    Liu busy how also can''t think of, in fact, in front of him look down on the person, is the culprit of this matter.


    "Thank you very much for reminding me that I will do a good job in mining!"


    Jiang Ao was very grateful, but his words turned. He pretended to be curious and said, "Liu daruo, since the whole princess''s office has sent people out to investigate, why let them escape?"


    Liu mang casually took a storage bag from the side, threw it in the past, and said, "here is your rations for the next week. In addition, after digging Xianjing, you can store it in it. We can''t collect it every day, so it''s changed to once a week. The main reason why the sheriff''s house failed to catch anyone was that someone had mixed up with the princess''s house. All the main people in the princess''s house had gone to track down the man. Therefore, they had more heart than strength to escape from the miners


    Jiang Ao suddenly, dare these escape, and my credit!


    "Ah, there are people who have mixed up with the princess''s house. Why is he so bold?"


    Jiang Ao flashed a light in his eyes and asked.


    "If Ben Darrow knows so much, how can he stay here as a supervisor? Boy, you''d better dig your mine. The more you dig, I can leave here as soon as possible. I''m really fed up with this place! Those damned miners are so bold that they can even kill two darlings. I dare not go in! "


    Liu busy hate to say, but do not know that can kill big Luo Jinxian people in front of him.


    "Yes, yes, Liu daruo said. I dare not go deep into the mining area. I''d better dig near the outside If there is any news, please give me some advice

 Chapter 379

    See Jiang Ao so on road, Liu busy mood how much better.


    Nodding slightly, can be regarded as agreed to Jiang Ao''s request.


    Jiang Ao left contentedly.


    As for digging near the periphery, how is this possible?


    There are top grade Xianjing in this place. It is estimated that it has been dug up long ago!


    This is for Liu mang.


    Jiang Ao walked in along the mine.


    He''s going to go to the original position and go deeper.


    Maybe it''s far away, so fewer people will go there.


    Because there is no need to find another fork in the road, Jiang Ao soon went to the location of the top grade Xianjing.


    But it''s full of people.


    It was the miners he met when he was out of the mine.


    See Jiang Ao come over, in the eyes of these people, showed a little fierce light!


    "Boy, you are a new comer, you dare to go here, and you have some skills to come here?"


    The head of the bald man, full of flesh, a face of fierce looking at Jiang Ao said.


    "Do you have anything to do with me? Good dogs are out of the way. Get out of my way


    Jiang Ao sneers. Through Qin Zizi and Li Desheng, he knows that most of the miners here have bad temper.


    Of course, it''s the leaders of the miners with a group of people.


    A good temper can only be enslaved.


    Day and night digging fairy crystal.


    "I''m not young, I''m not young! You don''t want to live, boy


    As soon as the words fell, a miner came out from behind his bald head and dragged his pickaxe with a grim smile. He would attack Jiang Ao at an order.


    "Boy, be sensible and follow me. I guarantee you can live here. Ignorant of I''ll let you reincarnate today


    Jiang Ao heart read move, there is reincarnation in the fairyland?


    This is totally new information that I don''t know.


    However, after reincarnation, it will definitely not be a fairyland person.


    Otherwise, these miners and immortals who can''t stand the hardships will definitely choose suicide instead of being enslaved here.


    "It''s you who want to reincarnate, aren''t you?"


    Jiang Ao sneers, the mine pick in his hand is preemptive and directly hits the head of the person in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, his head like a watermelon exploded, blood spattered on the ground.


    "Boy, how dare you do it first? Look for death


    The bald man suddenly raised the pickaxe in his hand and pointed forward: "give it to me!"


    Although the dead miners are not worth mentioning, Jiang Ao''s action is a challenge to his authority!


    Suddenly, a group of miners behind all surrounded.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The miners kept drinking and swearing, and the pickaxes fell down in response!


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile, rely on these people, also dare to do with oneself?


    However, you do not know that I have the power of heaven, I will not blame you.


    To blame, blame you for following the wrong person!


    Jiang Ao heart thought move, the simplest way to deal with these people, is to use the strong flame of heaven!


    "Immortal skill, burning fire!"


    This is the most primary immortal method of the fierce fire heavenly way, which is superior to the wide attack range.


    Before the blink of an eye, the fire burned the miners.


    Anyone who is close to Jiang Ao can''t avoid it!


    All of a sudden, all the body attached to the flames.


    They do not have the power of heaven to resist, can only rely on their own immortal body to resist.


    The ones with higher strength can resist for a long time.


    But the strength of the poor, simply can not support a few interest.


    Soon, several miners fell to the ground.


    And can insist on, Jiang Ao used the ice blade to greet them.


    Mend the knife!


    In just a few minutes, all the miners died on the spot!


    Jiang Ao smiles and looks at the bald man.


    As the boss of these people, he doesn''t feel the need to do it himself.


    And at this time, he wanted to regret too late!


    "You Why do you have the power of heaven! What''s more, he has mastered two kinds of heavenly principles! "


    The bald man''s eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him!


    "There are many things you don''t know, but I don''t have to explain to you, and you don''t have the right to know!"


    Jiang Ao walks forward slowly, and the big man is afraid to keep retreating.


    Until he retreated to the wall of the mine.


    "Master, no, brother, spare your life!"


    The big man knelt down directly.


    People who are not afraid of death are basically dead in the mine.


    So although the big man is a big brother, he is still afraid of death.Immediately knelt in front of Jiang AO and begged for mercy.


    "No backbone. I don''t know how you subdued these people."


    Jiang Ao disdains to shake his head, see big man''s two legs, outflow of a pool of yellow water.


    "Big brother, spare my life, please, I can take the top grade Xianjing for my life!"


    Han suddenly made a sound, generally speaking, a piece of top-grade fairy crystal is enough to exchange for a long time without mining.


    "Well? Take it out and have a look. "


    Jiang Ao stay here, one is to avoid the pursuit of the sheriff''s house, the other is to prepare more top-grade fairy crystal.


    Unexpectedly, this big man also has one.


    "Big brother, the top grade fairy crystal is not on me, but in this mine!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, directly kicked out.


    I don''t know if there are top grade Xianjing in this mine cave. Do you still use it?


    "How dare you play with me?"


    Jiang Ao showed a murderous look in his eyes, staring at the big man who was kicked by him.


    "No, no!"


    Han quickly got up and said, "I found a piece of top grade fairy crystal here. I wanted to hide it for myself when I went out of the mining area, so I didn''t dig it. When I saw my elder brother today, my strength is amazing. I think Xianjing is more effective for you, so I am willing to exchange this Xianjing for my dog''s life! "


    Han was in pain, but he insisted on speaking.


    "You say Here? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly, this is not the top-grade Xianjing that was dug away by himself. I didn''t expect to be discovered by this big man.


    It''s a pity that if you dig one step first, you''ll be in Laozi''s pocket for a long time.


    "Yes, here it is! Brother, I''ll help you dig now. I''ve made a mark! "


    The big man crawled on and picked up a mining pick from the ground. He couldn''t help saying that he had dug towards Jiang AO and knocked it Dangdang.


    However, what he did was useless.


    There is no fairy crystal here.


    "Oh, no, I remember it here! Brother, don''t worry. I''ll think about it again! "


    The big man was sweating, running down his back and soaking his trouser waist.


    Jiang Ao stopped him.


    "I don''t believe you, so Damn you


    Han''s face changed dramatically. No one would want to die. Suddenly, he didn''t care to find the top-grade Xianjing. He knelt down on the ground!


    "Forgive me, brother! If there is no fairy crystal here, I have a secret to tell elder brother! I hope big brother will let me off! "

 Chapter 380

    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick.


    That''s what he''s waiting for.


    Since the Han Dynasty can find the top-grade fairy crystal and keep it for later use, it is obvious that he has his own way of survival in the mining area.


    And, you might run away.


    If he said that he did not know the overseer in the mining area, he would never believe it.


    "Tell me the secret."


    Jiang Ao pretended to be attracted, his hands around the chest, the pick was thrown aside by him.


    "Well, elder brother, the princess''s house has mobilized a large number of troops to investigate an uninvited guest, so the defense here is lax. If you want to escape from here, it''s the best chance now!"


    Although the great man is afraid of death, his brain is extremely bright.


    Knowing that Jiang Ao is lurking here with the power of heaven, it will obviously have a different purpose.


    As for why they didn''t leave, it must be that there are four big Luo Jinxian here.


    Moreover, if Jiang Ao leaves, he can also survive.


    However, he also has his own ideas!


    "Two of the four supervisors are dead, and there won''t be any more people sent here, so if the elder brother wants to go, the younger one can lead the way for him!"


    "Lead the way?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be happy. Do I need you to lead the way?


    Because on the whole Princess House star, I am looking for!


    I can run away, will you?


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t speak, Han couldn''t help looking up. Seeing his sarcastic look, he doubted what he said for Jiang Ao.


    "Big brother, Zhou Daluo is my big brother, he told me the news!"


    In a hurry, the big man said his identity!


    Zhou Daluo is another big Luo Jinxian besides Liu busy!


    Related households?


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help but be more interested and said, "I don''t believe what you said, because I also know the information. I also know that after the death of the two big Luo, a group of miners jointly killed them, and the sheriff''s house was unable to send people to support here. "


    Hearing this, Han''s face changed dramatically.


    Jiang Ao''s news, and he knows no difference!


    So, my so-called secret is a joke!


    The big man stood on the spot.


    Jiang Ao sneers and walks forward again.


    "If you have a brother here as a overseer, why do you have to take advantage of this opportunity before you escape?"


    Seeing that he also asked himself, Han could not help but feel relieved.


    Since you ask, you have a chance!


    So he even said: "brother, it''s like this. The mining area here is the most important place for Sirius. Even the demand for Xianjing in the whole Xiandi mansion comes from here. That''s why the Immortal Emperor sent the princess to stay here! "


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but speak.


    However, as the fairy turtle said before, there is a place where the ancient fairy house is


    Seeing Jiang Ao thinking, Han thought that his words had played a role. Even he said, "elder brother, I don''t know. Southern Xianyu is going to fight with northern Xianyu! That''s why Southern Xianyu has a large amount of Xianjing. The fairyland is in chaos, and life is about to die! In fact, I entered the mining area in order to prepare more immortal crystals, so as to escape to other fairy regions and seek peace! "


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help nodding.


    War will start, and it is.


    But is Liu busy aware of the news?


    At the same time, it''s no wonder that he just took a head in the hot spring pool of the princess''s mansion, and the princess''s mansion would send all the immortal soldiers and celestial generals to investigate. It is estimated that he regarded himself as a spy in the northern immortal region.


    As a result, this important mining area is dead, and the two big luojinxian are unable to reinforce.


    After all, in the first World War, Dara Jinxian was nothing but cannon fodder.


    At that time, Luo Tianxian may be the protagonist on the battlefield.


    Of course, there will be masters at Xianjun level.


    Jiang Ao has never seen the size of Xianyu.


    However, since these people have mixed into the mining area in order to escape, it is enough to know that it is a long way to leave Xianyu in the south.


    "Brother, so I said I could take you out of here! Just ask you to let me live, I have saved a lot of fairy crystal, at least in the middle grade above. Just dig it down now! "


    The big man continued.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, did not expect this guy and his idea coincide.


    It''s just that you can store the fairy crystal into the inner world.


    And he can''t.


    "Elder brother, you swear with your immortal knowledge that if you don''t kill me, I can take you out of here!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and agrees.


    And he took his oath.


    However, Jiang Ao swore, he did not find a flaw.


    Knowing that he can use the power of heaven here, and that this person''s elder brother is another supervisor, Jiang Ao needs to be uprooted, and it is impossible to leave anyone who may endanger himself!"Big brother, I can finally rest assured!"


    "Now, please follow me!"


    After that, he walked along the cave and said, "this mine is the primary fairy crystal that I have prepared for more than ten years, and I have dug it out and handed it in. On the other hand, all of them are recorded. "


    He pointed to his head, and his face brightened.


    Jiang AOPi laughs, but he doesn''t smile. He follows him.


    After a while, there were a lot of fairies in the hands of the great man, and they were all middle-class products, as he said.


    It seems that the top grade fairy crystal is really rare.


    The only one, on the contrary, was poached by Jiang Ao.


    "Big brother, that top-grade fairy crystal may have been discovered by Qin Zizi. They are not weaker than me. I think someone in Zhou has prepared for so many years, but they have made them a wedding dress!"


    "It must be that they found the top-grade fairy crystal, which made them want to escape. I had known that I would first dig out this top-grade fairy crystal and store it with Zhou Shi."


    "Do you want to run away with you?" Jiang Ao suddenly said


    The big man nodded and said, "yes, elder brother, Zhou Shi''s strength is actually weaker than me. My real strength has reached the seventh level, and he is no more than five grades. However, when he joined the princess''s mansion, I didn''t want to be driven by others, so I became a free fairy. But I didn''t expect that the two immortal regions were about to go to war. Zhou Shi, as a person of the princess''s mansion, will naturally go to war at that time!


    However, Daluo Jinxian is nothing more than cannon fodder, so as soon as we sum up, we come up with this strategy. "


    Because Jiang Ao swore, he was not afraid that Jiang Ao would kill him.


    After all, he is also a sneaker, and he is the same way.


    Jiang Ao smiles and nods. In fact, he has a plan in mind.


    I promise not to kill you, but It doesn''t mean that I can''t tell Liu mang to kill you!


    In this way, he made contributions, which may confuse the vision of the sheriff''s office, and make himself safer!

 Chapter 381

    Jiang Ao''s plan is actually very simple.


    Since there are only two big Luo Jinxian left here, he can use his identity as a big man to stir up a fight between Liu Mang and Zhou Shi.


    If two men fight, one will die.


    And the person who survived, whether seriously injured or not, is no longer a threat to Jiang Ao.


    After Jiang Ao had a plan, he followed the big man and watched him dig out the pieces of fairy crystal. After a few hours, he stopped.


    "Big brother, it''s almost here. It''s enough for the three of us to escape from the southern region."


    "Three? Is Zhou Shi going to leave


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, there are only two big Luo Jinxian left here, he and Liu busy. If you don''t run, there will be no chance."


    The big man nodded again and again.


    "Well, let''s go out of the mining area first, and I''ll hand in some primary Xianjing to confuse him for a moment."


    Jiang Ao said casually, and the Han readily agreed.


    Of course, he didn''t agree and there was no way.


    Two people out of the mining area, the Han stopped at the mouth of the mine, hiding in a corner.


    And Jiang Ao, then leisure Pavilion walk, into the cottage.


    "Liu Daluo, I have a big message to tell you!"


    Just entered the room, Jiang Ao quickly changed his face, a face flustered to Liu busy said.


    "What important information, didn''t you just go to the mine to dig?"


    Liu mang frowned slightly, and said with displeasure.


    "Well, I just met a miner who said it was Zhou Daluo''s brother. They wanted to escape and hid a lot of Xianjing."


    The level of Jiang Ao''s acting is naturally needless to say.


    "What, it''s such a thing?"


    Liu was busy to stand up directly, and then said with a gloomy face: "if there is no conclusive evidence for this kind of thing, don''t say it nonsense! If it reaches Zhou Daluo''s ears, no one can protect you! "


    "It''s true, Liu Daluo, the man is still hiding at the mouth of the mine. I just found out his secret and was ready to expose it. But I couldn''t beat him, and he forced me to make an immortal oath. Wait a minute, I can go over and try to show you! "


    Jiang Ao looks humble, but actually he is happy.


    "Really?"


    Liu busi believed a little.


    "Really! Don''t believe it, you can go with me now


    Liu busy pondered for a while, and said: "in the past, don''t worry, you will tell me the details of the matter!"


    "Yes, Liu Daluo! It''s like this... "


    Jiang Ao had already thought of how to say it before he came, so the lie was absolutely seamless. In addition, he kept patting his chest to ensure that even if he was wrong, he would not be involved in it, which made Liu busy believe.


    "Hum, Zhou Shi is eating inside and outside. The southern region is going to fight with the northern region. Our mining area needs to provide Xianjing. He even wants to escape! If this is serious, Jiang Ao, you have made great achievements! I will definitely report it to the princess, and you will certainly be free from the hardships of hard labor! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao face big joy.


    "Thank you, Liu Daluo!"


    "Well, it''s urgent. Take me to have a look first."


    Jiang Ao nods and turns out of the cabin.


    The wooden house is actually the office of the mining area. There is one in every Daluo Jinxian.


    Zhou Shi''s is a little far away, I don''t know what kind of movement happened here.


    "Liu Daluo, you can stay here for a while. I''m pretending to have a conflict with that miner!"


    Liu busily nodded slightly and hid his figure with the immortal method.


    "Coming, coming, I''m coming!"


    Pretending to be out of breath, Jiang Ao ran to the entrance of the mine and said to the Han, "I have given those primary Xianjing to Liu Daluo. He is very satisfied. He said that he will rest now, so if we want to go, it is the best time!"


    "That''s great. I''ll call my brother now. Wait here!"


    Han started to go, but was stopped by Jiang Ao.


    "Zhou Daluo is a Jinxian of Daluo. Would it be too dangerous for him to go with us?"


    "We''ll be safer if we have the big Luo Jinxian following us! What''s more, when he comes, he can release the shackles of you and me


    With that, there was a trace of malice in his eyes!


    Jiang Ao swore that he could not be killed.


    But he can kill Jiang Ao, but he can''t right now. He needs Zhou Shi to come over.


    Jiang Ao''s heart read a move, where do not know the big man''s idea, deliberately loud way: "you are stupid, we separate action, this is more safe!"


    "No, if we separate, we will be divided and attacked!"


    After that, he did not care about Jiang Ao, and ran to Zhou Shi''s cabin.


    Anyway, he had to know that Liu was busy resting, which was the best time."Want to run?"


    Jiang Ao sneers and rushes directly in the past. He kicks the big man to the ground!


    "Dare you hit me?"


    Caught off guard, the big man tumbled up from the ground.


    It''s not far from Zhou Shi''s wooden house. Even if Jiang Ao is more powerful, his immortal body can still support for a while.


    "Boy, I have no choice but to call you brother in the mine. Now my big brother is there. You dare not kill me and let you be arrogant for a few more hours!"


    Said the big man with a ferocious face.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing and said: "Liu daruo, now you have heard it. This miner has colluded with Zhou Daluo."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Liu was busy showing his figure!


    "I can''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean Liu can''t kill you! If you eat inside and outside, even Zhou Daluo will die! "


    Jiang Ao can''t help feeling proud.


    As long as there is only one Liu busy here, he doesn''t want to leave?


    Liu was busy and cold, and the big man was pale.


    If he wants to kill himself, he can''t even save Zhou Shi.


    What''s more, he was dragged down by the water!


    "You are very good. Let''s not say anything else. All those who want to escape from the service will be killed by Ben Darrow."


    Finish saying, Liu busy is a palm toward him to clap out.


    This palm, condenses the power of the way of heaven, Han Dynasty at this time can not stop!


    "Ding The system has detected the force of the wind. Is the host phagocytized? "


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, did not expect Liu busy the power of heaven is also the wind.


    Before that, however, there was a strong wind, and this time it was a gale.


    Obviously, even the same elements can be divided into many kinds.


    "Swallow it first."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turned, directly choose to swallow!


    Suddenly, the palm force fell on the head of the big man, but there was no blood light!


    "Eh?"


    Liu was so surprised that he thought that the great man had used some immortal method. He could not help but get angry!


    "With the power of the law of heaven, you really have a bad heart! Fairytale, the wind blows everywhere


    In an instant, in this open space, as in the name of fairyland, the wind was blowing and the immortal power was huge. Jiang Ao could not help but close his eyes. He could already imagine what a miserable man would be!

 Chapter 382

    However, just as the great man was about to die, a voice came from the other side!


    "Well, Liu busy, you bully the miners here in public! Are you going to destroy the princess''s plan


    A figure fell, standing in the wind, his body was still, but he protected the man.


    "Big brother, big brother, Liu mang knows our plan!"


    Han quickly said a word to remind!


    "What plan?"


    Zhou Shi''s eyes twinkled. At this time, he couldn''t admit it!


    Because he knew that Liu mang was a loyal lackey of the princess!


    He is from the outside into the sheriff''s house, and from the prince''s house out of the lineage is completely different!


    "Pretend, Zhou Shi. He has said everything. Even if you deny it, you can''t stop me from killing him! Wait till Ben Darrow kills him, and then kill you


    Liu was busy drinking, the force of the wind suddenly tightened, turned into a tornado and rolled toward the big man!


    "Brother, help, help!"


    The Great Han was also a big Luo Jinxian. Naturally, he knew the power of the tornado.


    But he did not have the power of the way of heaven, not only could he escape, but also he did not even have the strength to resist!


    "Liu busy, looking for death!"


    Zhou Shi saw that his brother was about to die on the spot, so he tried his best to do his best to use the magic skill!


    "The power of the earth, the magic art, the earth wall!"


    In an instant, Jiang Ao only felt a slight vibration at his feet, and then suddenly stretched out four earth walls to protect the great man in the wall!


    At the same time, the prompt tone of Jiang AO system also appeared!


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, chose to swallow directly!


    The four sides of the wall lost the support of the power of heaven, and immediately collapsed.


    And the tornado just as it came, attacked the big man.


    Strong wind, directly tore him into pieces of flesh and blood, roll up the sky.


    Before long, there was a bloody rain!


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Liu Mang, you killed my brother, I want you to die!"


    Although he didn''t know why the earth wall was invalid, he had no time to think about it. He immediately drove his own power of heaven to rush towards Liu!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao quickly retreats to one side.


    This is the real fight between the gods. I''m in trouble!


    Don''t hide at this time. Do you want to stay here and watch the play?


    Liu was dignified, but he also welcomed him.


    To him, Zhou Shi was a traitor.


    The only way to deal with traitors is to kill them!


    Liu busy to do his best, a time and Zhou Shi hit a match.


    They are all Dara Jinxian. They are close to each other and know each other well.


    The sky changed color, and the sound of rumbling constantly sounded, and even attracted some miners to run out of the mine to watch.


    "Lying trough, two big Luo died in front of me. Now two big Luo are fighting again?"


    "Run, run away, this is a good time for us to escape!"


    "It''s the princess''s house star. Don''t you want to live?"


    "I can''t live if I stay any longer. If I don''t run at this time, what should I do more?"


    Some daring miners threw away their pickaxes and ran away.


    Just run out of the mining area, and their shackles will be released by themselves.


    Then the sky will fly!


    However.


    Their ideas were soon shattered.


    Because Jiang Ao stopped them.


    This is also his temporary intention.


    When the two men finished fighting, Jiang Ao confirmed that Liu busy will be the final winner.


    What''s important is that he seems to have got Liu Mang''s trust now, and he can also dig up some fairy crystal here!


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    "A good dog is out of the way. I''ll kill you!"


    "Get out of here! I''m not afraid that I''ll kill you when I''m in the way of life


    Seeing that the road was blocked, all the miners who ran away yelled.


    The chance was so short that no one could leave when they finished!


    What''s more, they are moving now. If they don''t succeed, they will die!


    This is the rule they were told before they came to the mine!


    "Jiang Ao, stop them! When I''ve solved the problem of Zhou Shi, I''ll report it to the sheriff''s office, and I''ll make a great contribution to you! "


    Jiang Ao is happy in his heart.


    He didn''t do it for anything.


    He just wants to dig more fairy crystal here.


    This kind of hard currency in the fairyland will not be short at all!


    If Liu busy is not on the hostile side with him, Jiang Ao doesn''t mind making friends with him.


    However, Liu busy can not see up, that is not known."Hear me, my job is to stop you."


    Jiang Ao smile, disdain way: "all go back, don''t force me to start!"


    Finish saying that, he also deliberately finished the mine pick in his hand, a lot of words do not agree to chop down the momentum!


    "Boy, if you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished!"


    "You want to stay here to dig, but don''t take us with you! If you don''t leave, you can die for us


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The miners were suddenly killed.


    Although they don''t have the power of the heavenly way, they are just immortal forces on their bodies, and their power is not small when they come together.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao is no more than an ordinary immortal. The immortal power in his body is far more than that of so many people without ink.


    "Don''t keep it. This man will not die. I will die here soon."


    Most of the miners who want to run are strong in the outside world.


    At least it''s all Dara Jinxian.


    And at the same time, all the immortal forces gathered together, condensed into a super powerful immortal force, and roared towards the river in the past!


    "Boom


    It was so powerful that it even faintly surpassed the battle of two Dara Jinxian.


    "Jiang Ao, support me. As long as you don''t die, I can save you!"


    Liu busy also did not expect, at first these miners are still hesitant, but after someone takes the lead, unexpectedly everyone wants to leave! Because, among these people, even if they stay, they may have to stay for a lot of time. It''s better to fight for them, but they have a chance to live!


    Liu busily glanced at this side, while fighting with Zhou Shi!


    He has no chance to help Jiang Ao out of the Siege!


    Before long, Xianli blasted on the river Ao, the ground issued an explosion, smoke and dust, covering these groups of people!


    "Jiang Ao, support me!"


    Liu shouts and forces Zhou Shi to the distance.


    At the same time, he quickly rushed towards the smoke and dust here. He didn''t care about his back flaw and showed it to Zhou Shi!


    "If it''s so big, then I''ll die!"


    Zhou Shi''s eyes were bright. He didn''t expect such a good chance!


    He didn''t want to lose the chance, and immediately decided to release the strongest blow!


    The force of the back soil quickly condensed and turned into a huge hammer, towards the direction of Jiang Ao two people, smashed down!


    If this is hit, then it is very likely that Jiang AO and Liu busy will die on the spot!


    However.


    Before the hammer fell, Jiang Ao''s body suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 383

    Zhou Shiyi failed.


    No, it should not have failed, all hit people.


    Hit the miners who wanted to escape.


    For a time, there was a lot of sadness, and those with low strength died early.


    But the strength is not bad, but can still call for two more words.


    "Hahaha, this is the end of trying to escape!"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care about the life and death of these miners like Liu mang.


    On the contrary, the fewer miners, the less likely he is to be discovered later.


    The reason why Jiang Ao can escape is that in just a moment, he used the magic art of the wind and heaven to escape.


    But at this time, Liu busy and Zhou Shi were fighting each other, and the power of heaven was shooting everywhere. There was no discovery of this flash of heaven.


    At the same time, Liu took advantage of his busy time to distract himself.


    The power of the wind and the way of heaven turned into an invisible blade of Taoism. It was like a thousand swords drilling into the heart, and it was shot at Zhou Shi!


    Zhou Shi couldn''t react at all. The immortal body was constantly hit, and several wounds appeared soon.


    Then, dead!


    His strength behind the earth did not stop Liu busy''s strong wind!


    The battle is over.


    Liu mang fell down from the air, looked at Jiang Ao inexplicably, and said, "Jiang Ao, you really have it. If it were not for you, I would not have found that there were many traitors in the mining area! "


    "Besides, these miners will certainly escape, which will bring us great trouble in the future."


    Some of the miners who just died were banned by Liu mang.


    If they can restore the power of heaven, then they can''t stop the counterattack.


    Because most of these people are above daloginsen.


    "Liu Daluo is very kind. We are here to mine. Naturally, we are working for the princess. I have a duty to stop them


    Jiang Ao a pair of righteousness Ling Ran''s appearance, let Liu busy can''t help but nod again and again.


    "Good. Now I''m the only one left here. I''m seriously short of staff Jiang Ao, I don''t know if you have a temporary job here? I also need to go to the sheriff''s office to report on the situation here. "


    Liu busy pondered for a while and said to Jiang Ao.


    I can''t help but wonder at Jiang.


    No, I just want to get your trust and you make me a supervisor?


    is only temporary, but now you have left, you can have all has the final say.


    You''re so relieved?


    Liu busy seems to know what Jiang Ao thinks in his heart and says: "Jiang Ao, I believe in your conduct. This is settled. I will restore your power of heaven first, and then leave. I can go back here in a few hours or a day more. "


    Jiang Ao some Leng God, but still agreed to come down.


    It''s not bad to be a supervisor. You can store the primary fairy crystal they handed in here.


    Even You can be a little bit more silent!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but eyes a bright, to Liu busy way: "Liu daruo, then I can only be disrespectful!"


    Liu mang laughed and said: "Jiang Ao, you don''t have to be so polite. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t find out that there are so many hidden dangers in the mining area! Well, I''ll help you untie the prison first


    After that, he could not help but put his hand on Jiang Ao''s forehead. For a moment, Jiang Ao felt his power of biting heaven and returned to his body.


    "Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao pretends to be grateful.


    Liu quickly waved his hand and said, "well, I''ll give it to you for the time being. I''ll come when I go."


    Suddenly, he turned into a strong wind and flew away towards the distance.


    Jiang Ao looked at those ignorant miners and grinned: "OK, all go back to mining! Today is my supervisor''s first day in office. I''ll go back and tell you that you can''t get out of the mine if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, I won''t be polite! "


    The miners look at each other. Although he is not happy with Jiang Ao''s chicken feather as an arrow, he is now the only one among these people who has mastered the power of heaven.


    Although they used to despise Jiang Ao, the immortal state, they were not the opponent of Jiang Ao at this time.


    They had to go back to the mine to dig.


    I don''t know what changes will happen to the mining area in the future!


    After that, the miners went back to measure the bodies of all the miners.


    After thinking about it, he groped for it on his body, thinking that maybe he could touch something useful to him.


    Sure enough, he found a jade slip on the chest of Zhou Shi.


    The jade slips are all green, but Jiang Ao knows that there must be some important information in this jade.


    Otherwise, it will not be kept close to the owner.


    He looked at it carefully, but he couldn''t see why.What''s more, the system doesn''t indicate whether the jade can attract people.


    "It can''t be a decoration. Ask the system for more information."


    "Back to the host, this jade is communication jade. What information should be stored in it! Now that the owner of the communication jade is dead, you can stick the jade on your forehead and you can sense the information. "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed to hear the speech and quickly pasted the jade on his forehead. After feeling a chill, he heard a sound!


    It seems like a person in the catkins Diao Diao, until the end of listening, Jiang Ao did not understand the general meaning.


    "I''m not ready. Listen to it again!"


    Jiang Ao is still, and sticks the jade to his forehead again.


    Because of the preparation, I heard it clearly this time.


    At the beginning, I made it clear that this is my last words.


    The voice is very Cang old, keep calling the elder son, the younger son and so on, but basically there is no nutrition.


    On the contrary, when it comes to the back, it seems that there are some treasures on Sirius.


    But it did not point out the specific location.


    The best treasure will be born in the 300 th year of Xianyuan calendar!


    Jiang Ao looks confused, because he doesn''t know when the fairyland is now.


    The last words also said the way to take treasure, but Jiang Ao did not deliberately remember, he is now full of this question.


    What year are the present and the past?


    He was alone, and what he lacked was a useful treasure.


    There is no need to panic about the power of the way of heaven and the immortal method.


    It''s the right baby.


    Although the galloping thunder sword can also be used, its power has been greatly reduced in the fairyland, unless he can find an immortal who can refine the immortal utensils and refine his galloping thunder sword into a fairyland.


    The only thing that can make him cross over to the enemy is chaos fire.


    But you can only deal with one at a time. If you encounter many masters, it doesn''t work at all.


    It seems that when Liu is busy coming back, ask him first!


    Three days later, Liu mang came back!


    He looked happy and said to Jiang Ao: "ha ha ha, Congratulations, Jiang Ao, you are officially appointed as the supervisor here by the princess now!"


    Jiang Ao a face muddled force, won''t it, I just a product of fairy land, you didn''t look at me, I as a supervisor?


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s expression, Liu busily said with a smile: "Jiang Ao, this is the time for employing people. You are good at doing things. There will be opportunities to work in the princess''s house in the future."

 Chapter 384

    Jiang Ao thought.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Liu busy.


    After all, Liu mang is also from the princess''s mansion.


    If he divulges his identity, it is likely that they will become enemies instead.


    But at this time, Liu busy told him that he could go into the princess''s mansion to do things


    In that case, why don''t you stay here first?


    First of all, he can prepare more fairy crystal here.


    Second, we can learn more from the miners here.


    The proud face of Jiang immediately agreed.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much, Princess!"


    Liu mang slapped Jiang Ao on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s OK. There''s no need to be so polite. We''ll be here as supervisors. If you work for the princess, you can get promoted and become rich as soon as possible, and you will be able to bring back the beauty! "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "the supervisor can still have such a good future. However, Liu Daluo, here are all Xianjing. Don''t you have a trace of interest?"


    Since ancient times, wealth and silk moved people''s hearts, and Xianjing played a great role in the cultivation of immortals. Moreover, as the hard currency of fairyland, Jiang Ao didn''t believe that Liu mang had no idea.


    Liu busily smiles and says, "if you don''t want to be moved, it''s fake. But do you know how many fairies there are for a supervisor here? "


    "How much?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly raised his head.


    "Ten percent of the fairies handed in by the miners are paid. You see, in the past, we were divided into four. Now it''s two people. Although there are fewer miners, there are fewer people who separate us from Xianjing. So Jiang Ao, just think about it. Do you still feel less? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly understood that this kind of rule must be set by the princess.


    The Xianjing here can supply about 30% of the Xianjing produced in the whole southern fairy region, and one of them is naturally a huge quantity!


    No wonder!


    "So, Jiang Ao, do a good job. I see you are good and smart. Although there is only one level immortal realm, there should be no danger in our mining area at this time. In your spare time, you can also practice well. "


    Liu busy to come over the identity said.


    Jiang Ao can''t help feeling a little.


    However, cultivation is of no use to him.


    He only needs to swallow up the power of the way of heaven, and the law of immortality can be used in the corresponding pages of the Sutra.


    Not only did he not need to practice, but also at a glance, the magic formula of immortal Dharma would naturally be printed into his mind.


    Xianli, let alone.


    It''s all Xianjing ore here. If you want to get more, you can swallow it through the system at any time.


    And the reason why he is a heartbeat is a sudden thought.


    Since Liu mang has let himself practice well, can he ask him about the method of perfecting the inner world?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao even said: "Liu daruo, you know I''m just a fairyland, but I haven''t been able to practice, and the inner world is just a newborn, so..."


    Liu busy slightly a Leng, strange way: "impossible, I see you are extremely rich in combat experience, and so alert, how can the inner world just be born?"


    With a look of disbelief, he thought Jiang Ao was joking.


    Jiang Ao gave a bitter smile and said, "Liu daruo, do I have to cheat you? I don''t know when I can be promoted to the second grade immortal realm! "


    From the first grade to the second grade is the change of the internal world.


    But natural evolution, too slow.


    And Jiang Ao''s phagocytosis has no decisive effect.


    Liu busily thought about it for a moment, and then said, "then you will bring me into your inner world, and I will go to your world tree to have a look."


    "About trees and the world?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    The importance of the world tree is self-evident.


    If the world tree is destroyed, it is natural that the forces within the universe will lose control and collapse!


    If the world collapses, then the inner world will no longer exist. The immortal will naturally lose the source of power, and he will not be far away from his body!


    Jiang Ao only thought about the rest of the time, then decided to let Liu busy in.


    After all, Liu busy put forward this request, it is impossible for him to have wrong thoughts.


    Because he wants to kill himself, his strength is enough now. There is no need to make such trouble and start to destroy him from within.


    Moreover, if he refuses, it will obviously make Liu Busy think that he has some secret, so that he will no longer be trusted.


    Jiang Ao plans to hide here for another period of time.


    Of course, it''s better to mix into the princess''s house.


    Only when he has a complete understanding of the fairyland, he will leave here to find materials for refining the world and improve his own strength and realm.


    At the same time, Liu busy also opened his mind, allowing Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge to lock him in.Then, an idea will Liu busy to the world tree before.


    The world tree is still a young sapling.


    Although it constantly exudes the breath of life force, it is still not worth mentioning in front of Liu busy.


    This is a big Luo Jinxian with two inner worlds!


    Under the world tree, there is an initial dragon, which is Qin Yanran.


    Feel an incomparably powerful breath, Qin Yan suddenly raised his head, ready for battle!


    She could feel that the man in front of her was a powerful immortal.


    Even if she gathered all the forces of the universe, she could not suppress him.


    For example, he was not afraid at that time, and he never felt so.


    But see Liu busy body side of Jiang Ao, Qin Yan Ran can''t help but relax some.


    The young master is so powerful that he knows such a powerful person!


    "Yanran, this is Daluo Jinxian, Liu Daluo!"


    Jiang Ao introduces, in fact, is to imply Qin Yanran, at this time there is no danger.


    "Qin Yanran met Liu Daluo!"


    Qin Yanran knew how to call it through the inheritance memory of the original dragon of the last term.


    "Well."


    Liu busy nodded slightly, then looked at the world tree, and then slightly shook his head.


    "Jiang Ao, I finally believe why you are a fairyland."


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, Dara Jinxian is Dara Jinxian. What he means by this is that he has found his own problem!


    "You are the creator of the world, in other words, you are the God of the world. As a creator, don''t you have the ability to change the flow of time in this world? "


    "Time flow rate?"


    Jiang Ao Jingguang flashed, suddenly a pat on the head!


    Yes, it takes time for anything to evolve and develop.


    And I have the ability to change the flow of time in this world!


    Time flows fast, naturally the development of the internal world, the flow rate will become faster!


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, is about to speed up when Liu busy but stopped him!

 Chapter 385

    "Liu Daluo?"


    Jiang Ao looks at Liu busy with a puzzled look.


    "If I''m right, you''ve brought in more than a dozen planets not far away from the universe?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are full of shock.


    The inclusion of the planet requires the consent of the planet.


    More than ten of them were asked by Jiang Ao one by one.


    It is to get enough power to drive the power of the heavenly way faster.


    But how could Liu mang know?


    "Are you strange?"


    Liu mang said with a smile: "now I know that you are an immortal who has risen from the lower world soon. And these planets, should be you from the original universe, and, you are through the fairyland to the fairyland, and then coincidentally, to the mining area? "


    Liu mang almost guessed out the experience of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s body a Ling, way: "also ask Liu daruo to solve doubts!"


    In this regard, Liu mang was very satisfied with Jiang Ao''s attitude, pointing to the darkness in the ring universe and saying, "it''s very simple, because according to the normal development law, these planets should not exist here. They should be scattered around the corner. If it was formed naturally, the living planets in the universe would not be so close. Obviously, these planets have developed far beyond the rest of the world. If I''m not wrong, I guess the whole universe, only here is the planet? "


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    "Only the immortal who just came in from the fairyland in the lower world can''t understand these things. Those original immortals in the fairyland will carry the inner world since they were born. Naturally, someone will teach them these principles. "


    Liu busy face up with a smile, but did not look down on Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    Obviously, he may have seen more of this kind of thing.


    Jiang Ao was embarrassed for a while and said, "do you mean that if I speed up the speed of time now, will the speed of flow on these planets be too fast? Will it upset the balance? "


    "Yes


    Liu busy''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation and said: "you here more than ten stars, are fully mature individual planet. And in the rest of the world, before planets came into being, they were supposed to be aging. So That''s why I''m preventing you from speeding up now. "


    Jiang Ao suddenly.


    His current source of power is entirely dependent on these more than ten planets.


    If these planets were destroyed, his power would not be lost, not to mention, but also a group of friends on the barren ancient star, all of whom died early.


    "Since Liu daruo said so, do you have a solution?"


    "Yes, of course However, it takes some materials to create a time gap in your universe. In other words, you can understand it as creating a forbidden or array to include more than ten planets. Then you speed up the time flow elsewhere. When the natural development of other places almost keeps up with here, it will be OK


    "That''s the balance."


    Jiang Ao instantly understood.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Let the normal development of your universe, keep pace with the speed of these planets, then it will be natural. Your strength will advance by leaps and bounds at that time


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    But he also needs to know how.


    "Please tell Liu daruo where you need the materials and how to refine the array you said."


    Liu busily thought for a moment and said: "the materials needed are simple. Three top-grade fairy crystals are the energy core of the array, and then three time stones and three space stones can be used. The array doesn''t need to be so complicated. The ordinary three talents array is OK. "


    Jiang Ao can''t help but smile bitterly.


    If it''s a top-grade fairy crystal, he can still get it.


    But what is time stone and space stone.


    In addition, he can''t do it!


    See Jiang Ao so facial expression, Liu busy tiny a Leng, afterward way: "you won''t?"


    Jiang Ao nods helplessly.


    Liu sighed and comforted: "there are both time stone and space stone in princess''s house. As for Sancai array, there are also records in princess''s house. You can wait until you get to the mansion


    Jiang Ao nodded, and then took Liu busy back to the fairyland.


    "Well, since you can''t solve that problem for a while, you''d better do well here and try to get to the princess''s office as soon as possible."


    Jiang Ao said helplessly: "do a good job I''m just a supervisor here? Can I kill the miners if they don''t dig? "


    Liu busy way: "Jiang Ao, really can''t, the income of this period of time all gives you, wait until you ascend to Princess mansion, take some corresponding thing to return to me?"


    It''s a deal.


    Jiang Ao can''t help feeling a little.


    But he didn''t want to spend too much time in the sheriff''s house.


    Maybe I''ll run away if I don''t pay.I''m sorry Liu is busy.


    He did not know that he wanted to kill Liu busy mind, but gradually faded down.


    Although he is a straightforward person, but also too straightforward, let Jiang Ao do not want to kill.


    Alas, it''s hard to meet a big Luo Jinxian who is willing to help himself, but he is also helpless


    By the way, isn''t there a once Luo Tianxian in the inner world?


    Just ask him?


    As the son of the Immortal Emperor, Nangong Yi will know more!


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao is excited.


    "Jiang Ao, I see confidence in your eyes However, I can also remind you that if you really want to speed up a bit, you can also go to mine... "


    Liu busy originally did not want to say.


    After all, Jiang Ao was originally a miner under his command, so he finally became a supervisor. How can this be done if someone else digs?


    But do not know, Liu busy proposal, let Jiang Ao excited again.


    Mining I''m good at it!


    There is a system in, a dig a accurate!


    In addition, he still has a lot of fairy crystal in the body world, but also has a piece of top-grade fairy crystal!


    "In that case Then Liu Daluo, I will go to mine! "


    Jiang Ao grinned and picked up a pick directly and walked into the mine cave!


    Liu busy there shocked, take up, put down, this boy must be in the original world, is also No. 1!


    In time, it will become a great thing!


    The princess, we are in the southern fairy region, may have a wonderful generation!


    No matter what Liu busy thought in his heart, Jiang Ao entered the mine and went deep quickly.


    He immediately found a remote corner of the world.


    Nangong Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know if young master Jiang is here again. What can I do for you?"


    as the son of the Immortal Emperor, he naturally knows that Jiang Ao will not come to him for nothing.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "Your Highness, I have something to ask for. If you can do it, my world, you can stay as long as you want to! "

 Chapter 386

    Nangong Yi is not an ordinary person.


    Since Jiang Ao has something to ask for, it is natural that he meets something related to the inner world.


    After all, although he didn''t understand the world, he could feel that the development was too slow.


    People in the world inside the body will not feel the difference in the flow rate of time.


    So he didn''t know what the problem was.


    "Come on, you and I are basically on the same boat. If I want revenge in the future, it''s up to you to help me. If you are strong, my hope of revenge is greater. "


    Nangong Yi is also a bachelor. He doesn''t need to follow Jiang Ao for a moment.


    "Good," said Jiang Ao, not surprised. "There''s something wrong with the flow of time in this world. I need to isolate a piece of space and then increase the time flow rate in other places. Surely his highness Nangong knows this. "


    Jiang Ao made a little trial.


    "So you have a lot of planets in your world that have been brought in from other worlds?"


    Worthy of being the son of the Immortal Emperor, Jiang Ao did not say that he knew the problem.


    "Yes, it is. I''ve asked a big Luo Jinxian to help me read it. He said that he needed three top-grade fairy crystals, time stone and space stone, and then he could solve this problem by setting up three talent array isolation. "


    After a pause, Jiang Ao saw that nangongyi did not respond, so he continued: "Xianjing as energy, time stone should maintain the original time flow rate, and space stone is to isolate that piece of space. I know what it means. The problem is, I don''t know how to set up the Trinity


    Nangong Yi raised his head with a look of scorn in his eyes.


    "This is also a problem that only Dara Jinxian can think of. I have a better way."


    Jiang Ao suddenly widened his eyes.


    "What can I do?"


    Nangong Yi said faintly: "do you know, what power can affect time and space in the universe?"


    Jiang Ao did not hesitate to say: "black hole ah!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was shocked!


    Yeah, black holes!


    The closer to the black hole, the slower the velocity of time!


    Similarly, black holes also contain the ultimate principles of space.


    The black hole is only a little bit big, but it can hold many times more than it.


    Anything that passes through a black hole, even the speed of light, is swallowed up.


    The impact of black holes on space.


    But the problem is


    "Are you worried about the effects of black holes?"


    Nangong Yi said with indifference: "your original dragon has mastered the power of black hole? If he can simulate a black hole by his power, this effect can also be achieved, and it is still under control. What do you think? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly patted his head.


    Luo Tianxian is Luo Tianxian, which is much more powerful than Liu busi!


    He is not only Qin Yanran, but also Qin Gaozhu!


    Both became the original dragons.


    However, Qin Gaozhu is no longer the original dragon of no owner. Jiang Ao has no extra internal world to control.


    In addition, there is a black hole power of Qin Hao, but his strength is still weak, but the beginning of the fairyland.


    But Qin Yao, although already is the soul travel realm, but he has no black hole power.


    "Your Highness Nangong, how do you operate it? Tell my people in detail?"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, quickly passed the information to Qin Yanran.


    Qin Yanran, in a flash.


    Here around the world, he and Jiang Ao, like, arbitrary.


    No matter where your mind is, you can reach it.


    "Yanran, bring Gao Zhu here too, young master, I will arrange you to do something important!"


    Qin Yanran''s eyes showed a surprised color, but there was no objection.


    Nodding slightly, the next second appeared on the ancient star.


    When they saw it, they all came forward to say hello.


    Qin Yanran walked in a direction.


    In addition to being connected by blood, he also has the power of a huge black hole and the inheritance of the original dragon of the previous term, so that he can feel where Qin Gaozhu is.


    "Elder brother, the young master has something to do with you."


    Qin Gaozhu was sitting under the wall of the Dragon Court. He was excited when he heard Jiang Ao looking for him.


    "Young master, do you have a new world?"


    He has been waiting here, in fact, to master a whole new world.


    Qin Yanran shook his head and said, "it should not be, but the young master needs you very much."


    "Good."


    Although Qin Gaozhu showed a trace of regret, he did not hesitate.


    Qin Yanran put his hand on Qin Gaozhu.


    In an instant, he went back to the gate of fairyland."Yes, young master!" Feeling the familiar breath, Qin Gaozhu salutes Jiang Ao directly.


    "No need to be polite, Gao Zhu. There is a big thing to do next. You need to cooperate with Yanran. Your highness Nangong will tell you the details. "


    "Yes, young master!"


    The two agreed.


    However, Nangong Yi shook his head and said: "Jiang Ao, although you have two people who master the power of black holes, and your strength is enough. But the power needed is far from enough. Therefore, we need external energy supply. At least, we need a top-grade fairy crystal! "


    Nangongyi said in a heavy tone.


    Shangpin Xianjing, although not rare in the fairyland, but Jiang Ao but a product of fairy land, how can there be?


    I was walking in the fairyland at that time, and I was only one piece.


    I am still the son of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Only one piece?"


    Jiang Ao, with a smile, said, "wait a moment. I''ll be here soon."


    He returned to the fairyland and took out the top grade Xianjing from his storage bag.


    Then, it entered the inner world.


    A bright red fairy crystal, from his palm blooming light.


    "On Top grade Xianjing! Jiang Ao, how could you have it! "


    Nangong Yi''s eyes showed an incredible color.


    He survived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the top-grade Xianjing he took by himself was just two hands.


    And Jiang Ao, unexpectedly can take out a piece of top grade fairy crystal!


    "Your Highness Nangong doesn''t know. I''m suffering now. I''m digging for the princess However, I''m lucky to find a piece of top-grade fairy crystal! "


    "Mining? Where do you have a mine? "


    Nangong Yi was stunned and puzzled.


    He was on this planet, too.


    However, a long time later, when he came, the planet was not occupied by the princess, similarly, no ore veins were found.


    "This mine is wonderful. It can supply 30% of the Xianjing in the whole southern fairy region!"


    Jiang Ao stretched out three fingers!


    There was a flash of light in Nangong Yi''s eyes.


    "No wonder, no wonder I will be attacked secretly. It turns out that on that day, someone has already discovered the mining area here!"


    "Your Highness Nangong, I''ll talk about it later. We''re going to have a priority in scoring. Let me improve my strength now! I''m in a mining area. Maybe Is life in danger at any time? "


    "Good!"


    Nangong Yi pinched a magic formula with both hands. In an instant, the immortal light in the sea of stars flickered and projected a huge portrait!

 Chapter 387

    Although nangongyi was in Jiang Ao''s body at this time, the world was only the realm of the immortal.


    But in itself, he is a fairy.


    Moreover, the inner world has no body, only a remnant soul, so it is impossible to use the power of the inner world to drive the power of heaven.


    But there is no problem in using Xianli.


    In the sea of stars, all the Xianli outside the gate of Xiandao are driven by him. This huge portrait, like an animation, moves up.


    Qin Yanran and Qin Gaozhu''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    Because this painting is starry.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s a still picture.


    And when the mind is completely immersed in it, this is an animation.


    The stars rotate as if a universe were evolving.


    The two were staring as if they were in the world of the portrait.


    In fact, it was Nangong Yi who taught them some advanced skills in the body world.


    How to control time and how to control space.


    I don''t know how long it took, the portrait suddenly disappeared.


    And Nangong Yi, the corner of the mouth suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Later, Jiang Ao found out that nangongyi''s cultivation had fallen from Xianchu to Tianmen!


    "Nangongyi, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, and he felt faintly in his heart that Nangong Yi was greatly hurt by this incident.


    "No harm."


    Nangong Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "the world in my body can''t supply me with power, but I use the power of the immortal spirit, so I will be damaged naturally."


    I see.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    It can be seen from this that Nangong Yi was a man.


    Since I have promised myself, I will do it completely.


    Then I will not fail you.


    Said to help you revenge, there will help you revenge!


    Jiang Ao looked at Ling and said, "nangongyi, help me today, and I will repay you in the future! You can keep your mind at ease. As long as the world inside me develops, my realm will rise! At that time, what you need, I will be more convenient to help you find in the fairyland! "


    Nangong Yi said: "Jiang Ao, I need more things. But you are still immortal realm, even if you rise from one grade to nine grade, it is only immortal realm. I can''t find what I need in this realm. "


    It is not that he has no confidence in Jiang Ao.


    But in a short time, Jiang Ao''s strength is not enough to let him have confidence.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Jiang Ao said so, but the tone revealed disdain.


    Nangong Yi said with a smile: "Jiang Ao, I believe you have the strength to rise to Luotian mountain or Xianjun, but Not at this time. Fairyland, this place, is not so easy. No matter where it is, the fist is supreme. Whoever has a big fist is the truth and the rule. You''ve been flying all the way from the lower world. I''m sure you can''t understand that. "


    Jiang Ao said: "nangongyi, tell me what you need, so that when I meet you, I can try my best to get it for you. As for the rest of the nonsense, there is no need to say more."


    Nangong Yi slightly a Leng, from Jiang Ao''s words to hear his strong self-confidence.


    He gently shook his head and said, "what I need most is the soul fixing pearl. If there is such a thing, my immortal soul will have a place to settle down after practicing, and the remnant soul will not retreat some more at that time. Although it will not let me practice, it will not waste my practice


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "is the soul pearl? What''s special about this baby? What''s its value. If I met, I would buy if I could, and rob if I couldn''t. There''s always a way to get it. "


    Nangongyi is dumbfounded and laughs. I wanted to say that Jiang Ao, where do you have such ability and Xianjing.


    But for a second thought, Jiang Ao is also for his own good, at this time do not hit his self-confidence.


    After he saw the cruelty of the fairyland, he must be able to listen to his own words.


    So the heart read a move, immortal power flow, in front of Jiang Ao presented a black bead.


    That''s what he said with Xianli.


    No matter what he said, he didn''t see anything real.


    The beads are fist size, black through the body, with black light flowing on it.


    Nangong Yi said: "the soul fixing pearl is not a treasure in the fairyland, but it is not widely circulated in the market. It is mainly used in the body of immortals after being destroyed, which is used to pacify the spirits. When the remnant soul condenses to the body, the immortal can be revived. Therefore, the beads are usually stored in case of emergency. That''s why it''s hard to find the soul setting beads. "


    Jiang Ao pondered over the inscription and said, "so to speak, then the two immortal regions will surely prepare a lot of soul beads?"


    Nangong Yi said: "theoretically, it is. In the time of war, the role of soul fixing beads is greater. If you are not a person, you can''t get the soul ball. "


    Jiang Ao has a clear idea at this time.Soul fixing pearl, princess''s house will certainly have it!


    In this case, it is urgent to go to the princess''s house!


    "Well, I see. I have thought of a way. Although I am not sure I can get the soul ball, at least I have the direction of action. You can cultivate yourself here and guide them in this way. I need to help you get the soul beads as soon as possible! "


    "Good to say."


    Nangong Yi can''t say too much. After all, Jiang Ao is also for himself at this time.


    Jiang Ao a flash, back to the fairyland.


    And in the chaotic star sea, Qin Yanran and Qin Gaozhu, have also awakened.


    "Well, your young master is working hard now, so you can''t relax! Now, I''m going to teach you how to use the force of black holes to set the time velocity difference so that the whole universe can reach a state of equilibrium! You know, the stronger you are, the more favorable it will be for you! "


    Qin Gaozhu and Qin Yanran recovered from shock and nodded solemnly.


    Fairyland, within the mining area.


    Jiang Ao waved a mining pick, while thinking about how to do after going to the princess''s house.


    After all, the sheriff''s office is still looking for him.


    Before that, he had to run.


    No matter what good things he has, the fairyland is going to fight. If he doesn''t run, will he stay here as cannon fodder?


    He can not participate in the war between the two regions.


    He is just a fairyland now, even when the qualifications of cannon fodder are not!


    After Nangong Yi said the soul pearl, Jiang Ao immediately changed his mind.


    If you don''t get the soul fixing pearl in the princess''s mansion, then I don''t know when he will have a chance to join such a big force!


    From the front of the mine wall, after digging a piece of Zhongpin Xianjing, Jiangao continues to go deep into the mining area.


    He didn''t know when the war would start. He could finish the task earlier.


    The sooner he completes the task, the earlier he can leave the southern region of fairyland!

 Chapter 388

    After several days, Jiang Ao had a good harvest.


    We''ve got a lot of fairies.


    However, the top grade is still not, which is enough to show the rarity of Shangpin Xianjing.


    Not even if he has a system.


    This shows that within a certain range, may only produce a piece of top grade fairy crystal.


    "There are dozens of caves in the mining area here. Why don''t you go and have a look at other mines?"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, then immediately put away the mining pick, from this mine went out, found Liu busy.


    "Jiang Ao, are you really going to dig Xianjing?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ao poured out a piece of medium-grade Xianjing, Liu busy''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe it at all. Jiang Ao, a miner, handed in no difference from ordinary miners.


    And to him to untie the shackles of the power of heaven, Jiang Ao unexpectedly dug out so many middle-grade fairy crystal!


    It''s a real fight!


    Jiang Ao grinned bitterly, but he had to put on a fanatical look on his face and said, "Liu daruo, the princess seldom sees me. I have to work hard to do it?"


    Liu mang laughed and said, "Jiang Ao, with such a person as you, why can''t my southern Xianyu rise? We have been suppressed by the northern Xianyu for a long time. Maybe we can win and return home after we have you in the southern regions? "


    I believe you ghost!


    Jiang Ao in the heart disdain, two big immortal domain war, is I a small person can be involved in?


    I want to get a soul setting pearl now, and then escape from here and find a place to practice peacefully!


    If you don''t get to Luo, the immortal will not come out.


    Fairyland is too dangerous.


    As soon as I came up, I was regarded as a miner as a coolie.


    "Liu Daluo''s words are heavy. I''m just a nobody. How can I win the fairyland war?"


    Liu busily said: "Jiang Ao, don''t belittle yourself. I''ve seen many people in the fairyland, but there are few great powers in this mining area? Not to mention the big Luo Jinxian, even if it is Luo Tianxian. It''s just that they''re all in a distant mining area. Although they have been banned from the power of heaven, no one like you, in order to achieve their own goals as soon as possible, and so on


    Liu busy said, reaching out to the distance.


    It''s the farthest hole in the mine.


    Jiang Ao thought.


    Where are all Luo Tianxian?


    "Why, do you have an idea?"


    Liu busy saw Jiang Ao''s twinkling eyes.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and said, "Liu daruo, wolves eat meat for thousands of miles, and dogs eat excrement for thousands of miles.". At ordinary times, our cultivation level, those Luo Tianxian may not even look at us. But at this time, they have no source of power, they become mole ants in turn. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can know something useful for my cultivation from their mouths? "


    Liu mang is a big Luo Jinxian, nangongyi is Luo Tianxian.


    Jiang Ao just and two people''s normal dialogue, will know their strength gap.


    Therefore, nangongyi is a wolf and Liu busy is a dog.


    "Hahaha, this metaphor is interesting. Although you are a fairyland now, you have a unique set of views. No wonder you can fly up from the lower world. I have never experienced the pain, because I have been following the princess since I was born. My ancestors are all servants of the princess''s house, but they don''t have so much insight. "


    I see.


    Jiang Ao thought, no wonder you are so loyal.


    "OK, you can go if you want. Although those Luo Tianxian have no available power of heaven, they are not good tempered. You''d better be careful. "


    "Thank you very much for reminding me."


    Jiang Ao bows to Liu to express his thanks.


    But in the heart secretly way, fortunately you don''t see much, otherwise I still can''t cheat you, can''t use you.


    Jiang Ao walks towards that side, a head into the mine hole.


    But after walking for several hours, there was no miner.


    Although the system constantly reminds us that there are middle grade fairy crystal, at this time, he wants to see Luo Tianxian here more.


    See if you have a chance to meet one.


    "Strange, don''t they dig?"


    Jiang Ao''s mouth is murmuring, looking left and right.


    Little did you know that Luo Tianxian, who was exiled here, has his own arrogance, although he no longer has combat effectiveness.


    Mining?


    That''s not possible.


    It''s impossible to mine in my life.


    Therefore, there are few traces of digging on the wall.


    Even the mine cave here is not as big as other mines.


    Moreover, in the realm of Luo Tianxian, the body will naturally absorb the essence between heaven and earth, so as to reach the state of Bigu, and there will be no feeling of hunger at all.


    Naturally, the supervisors in the mining area have no way to deal with them.


    Although most of the miners are guilty, they are not guilty to death.They can''t practice here, but they enjoy themselves.


    At best, there is no freedom.


    Jiang Ao walked for a while, and finally heard the sound of a fight coming from the depths.


    "Ha ha ha, I beat you for a thousand years. You can''t even hit me. You rubbish


    "Zhao Chang, don''t be complacent. You and I have unlimited longevity. One day, you will fall into my hands!"


    Another voice said angrily.


    "Ha ha, Lin Tian, if I give you another thousand years, you won''t have a chance. I can beat you from childhood to adulthood. If you had not been killed, the overseer would have killed me. You would have died long ago and can''t die any more! But it''s good. I can beat you for fun every day


    "Zhao Chang, don''t be too proud. If I find a chance, I will kill you! "


    "Lin Tian, you have lived on a dog for thousands of years. You want to kill me? Take what? Don''t you know the immortal body of Luo Tianxian, ordinary immortal tools can''t be hurt? What''s more, you don''t have a pickaxe now. How can you kill me? What a joke


    Jiang Ao a listen, immediately came to interest.


    You can beat a man for a thousand years without fighting back.


    One won''t get tired of beating, and the other won''t get bored?


    After listening for a while, they were all without nutrition.


    Jiang Ao came out.


    "If you don''t dig well, you still fight here. Don''t you want to live?"


    As a supervisor, he is certainly entitled to say such a thing.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao didn''t expect that there were more than ten miners around here.


    The one who has been beaten can see that it is Lin Tian.


    But behind him, there is another immortal dying, who seems to be seriously injured.


    Lin Tian was black and blue, and obviously suffered a lot.


    The other one standing is Zhao Chang.


    While the rest of the miners, is indifferent, looking at Jiang Ao at the same time, revealed a trace of surprise.


    However, I didn''t care too much.


    Although they do not have the power of the way of heaven, they can also feel that Jiang Ao is just a fairyland.


    "Oh, what brings the overseer over? How is it that you can find a sense of existence here in a simple immortal environment? "


    Zhao often looked at Jiang Ao contemptuously, dismissive.


    River Ao hey hey a smile, forward is a big mouth son to throw in the past.


    "Who the hell gave you the courage to talk to my supervisor?"

 Chapter 389

    Jiang Ao''s sudden start, all of a sudden Zhao Chang to throw fly in the past.


    All the faces of the miners showed a look of surprise.


    When they were exiled here, they disdained to deal with everyone.


    In their eyes, even the supervisors of Daluo Jinxian, such as Liu Mang, are still ants.


    In other words, Liu and others can''t be killed at all.


    Of course, they dare not kill.


    Luo Tianxian is second only to Xianjun in the fairyland.


    Looking at the whole universe, there are several Xianjun, which can be counted out.


    The five immortal emperors are also immortal kings.


    However, they dominated the party and got the name of Xiandi.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao suddenly appeared and threw Zhao Chang in his hand. They immediately felt that the supervisor thought that he could do whatever he wanted?


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    The miner stood up again.


    "Please call me supervisor!"


    Jiang Ao sneers and flies, kicking the miner back several steps.


    The immortal body of Luo Tianxian is not something Jiang Ao can kick at this time.


    The other miners have a bad secret way. This boy has just become a supervisor, so I don''t know they are all Luo Tianxian?


    How dare you take chicken feather as an arrow?


    Although they were reduced to prisoners, even if the princess was here, he would not be so artificial!


    This is simply horizontal to be afraid of Leng, Jiang Ao at this time is like a Leng tou Qing.


    "Why, don''t you? Why don''t you come and beat me


    Jiang Ao pretends to be a real dandy.


    When he saw these people gathered together, his first reaction was to separate them.


    And the way is to be more crazy than them.


    So, as soon as they came out, they looked like they were superior to each other and let them guess.


    Killing can''t be done. Liu mang has already told him.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, Jiang Ao can''t do it either.


    Then it is divided and attacked, and then the routine.


    A group of miners looked at each other and scattered.


    They are naturally gathered together. It is impossible to say that they have a good relationship.


    Every Luo Tianxian is proud.


    Unless you''re familiar with it, it''s a great relationship.


    But they are all prisoners, but they are subconsciously instinctive, gathering here.


    Even if they had been imprisoned for a thousand years, even Zhao Chang and Lin Tian stayed here and fought every day without thinking about separating.


    But this kind of situation, but by the sudden Jiang Ao, to interrupt.


    "Dig for me, don''t waste resources here!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly drinks together, frightening these people.


    Especially Zhao Chang.


    "What do you call this supervisor?"


    Zhao Chang said with a gloomy look.


    "Oh, why do you want to revenge me in the future?"


    Jiang Ao disdained to say, "this supervisor does not change his name or sit down. My name is Qin Zizi, which means freedom! Why, do you ants envy me


    He constantly challenged the miners with words.


    Zhao Changpi said with a smile: "supervisor Qin, isn''t it? Good. I remember you!"


    "Get out of here. Remember it. Everyone can remember Lao Tzu''s name. Go to mine for me!"


    Jiang Ao is a slap in the past, Zhao Chang face more gloomy to hide in the past.


    "Hum, the mountains don''t turn and the water turns. For 30 years, He Dong, 30 years He Xi..."


    Zhao often cold voice, but Jiang Ao again interrupted: "you still want to say don''t cheat young poor? If you don''t dig, you''ll be a miner here all your life! "


    "Hum! There is seed


    Zhao often has been abused, but there is no way.


    He dodged and went deep into the mine.


    Here, only Lin Tian and an immortal who is unconscious behind him are left behind.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Lin Tian responds and thanks Jiang Ao.


    Although the tone is not good, aggressive.


    But at least he can take a break.


    For more than a thousand years, they were all around here. Zhao often took it as a pleasure to deceive him, while others enjoyed watching the excitement.


    If it had not been for a firm mind, I would have collapsed.


    "Hum, I helped you to mine! Is it a waste of mine resources here


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    In fact, he wants to start from Lin Tian to see if he can get some useful information for himself.


    Lin Tian was shocked: "supervisor Qin, we don''t eat food here. How can we waste resources?"


    "Damn it, don''t you have to breathe air? The whole planet belongs to our princess''s house, and so is the airTo make trouble without reason, Jiang Ao is also a good hand.


    Lin Tian is stupid.


    He has never met such a person since he began to practice Luo Tianxian.


    This has opened his eyes.


    "Supervisor Qin, I''m not lazy either. It''s mainly my brother''s sudden illness and the internal world is nearly destroyed. So I can only take care of him here. If he died, I''m afraid you can''t explain it to him! "


    Lin Tian reacted quickly and knew that every Luo Tianxian could not die in the mining area.


    Otherwise, there will be big trouble for their supervisors.


    "What does immortality have to do with me?"


    Jiang Ao sneers and feels that he may have found an opportunity.


    But the more apathetic, the more interested Lin Tian.


    Then the opportunity comes.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ao''s words made Lin Tian stunned again. He said, "don''t the Qin supervisor know that everyone in this mine is Luo Tianxian? Is it all that the princess wants to solicit? "


    "Ha ha ha ha, the princess invites you?" Jiang Ao laughed and said, "do you think it''s possible? A thousand years may not be very long for practice. There is no time to cultivate immortals. But for the princess, you have not been recruited for a thousand years, maintaining your proud self-esteem. I''m afraid the princess has forgotten you for a long time


    Jiang Ao is also talking nonsense, but he himself does not know, such nonsense is really close to the truth of the matter.


    Every Luo Tianxian is very rare.


    That''s why the princess didn''t order them to be killed.


    But as time went by, the princess made every effort to forget them.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t think of this possibility.


    But on second thought, if you encounter this kind of thing, it is possible to be the same as the princess.


    A group of people who have no threat to themselves naturally don''t want to kill them.


    And when they don''t use it, they forget it.


    It''s like a chicken flank.


    I don''t know how much he lost in his storage bag.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed a trace of dark ran color: "no wonder my brother has not woken up for thousands of years, and no one has ever come to check the situation. It turns out that he was forgotten by the princess."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light.


    There is something in Lin Tian''s words, princess?


    So the plant fairy lying behind him looks like a cow?

 Chapter 390

    "Is your brother not seriously injured?"


    Jiang Ao came to be interested, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s a long story. A thousand years ago, my elder brother and I searched for treasure here. I never thought that this was the mansion star of Princess Changming, so I had a conflict with the guards here. The princess had so many masters. If we were defeated, our elder brother would be seriously injured. At that time, the princess said that if we were willing to make peace, we would save my brother. But I was angry that they hurt my brother, so I refused. As a result, a thousand years later, I was trapped here, and my brother did not wake up. "


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized, and then said: "in this case, why don''t you tell the supervisor to save your brother?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "supervisor Qin doesn''t know. The supervisors outside are all big Luo Jinxian. How can we get into the eye of Luo Tianxian..."


    Jiang Ao sneered: "Lin Tian, I''m just an ordinary fairy, and I can''t get into your eyes. Why are you willing to say it to me at this time?"


    Lin Tian was embarrassed and said, "supervisor Qin has no idea. This is not because my will has been completely destroyed in the past 1000 years. If you don''t wake up, we''ll be stuck here forever. Even though he has the ability, he has no place to use it because he is imprisoned by the power of the way of heaven. Moreover, we used to be scattered immortals and roam the fairyland freely. Now... "


    Speaking of this, he spread out his hands, and his face was helpless.


    Jiang Ao was clear in his heart and said faintly, "now you have figured it out, so you want me to tell the princess that you are willing to be recruited?"


    Lin Tian saw Jiang Ao said it without any cover up. He could not help but feel embarrassed and just nodded.


    There is another reason, of course, that he is being bullied here.


    Have the brothers ever suffered such humiliation before?


    "What''s your brother''s reason and why he hasn''t woken up for so long? According to the law, immortals can heal themselves, and even if they have time, they won''t have any big problems. "


    Jiang Ao comes forward and carefully looks at Lin Tian''s elder brother. He doesn''t find any abnormality at all.


    It''s like falling into a deep sleep.


    "The new supervisor of Qin did not know. It''s my elder brother who broke up his soul


    "Isn''t it right that you should die right away when you break up the immortal spirit?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Although he became an immortal for a short time, he still understood the principle of the unity of soul and body.


    "Because there are soul beads..."


    Lin Tian finished and took out a bead from his arms.


    As nangongyi said, it has the characteristics of soul fixing beads.


    Jiang Ao read a move in his heart and said, "since the immortal soul has been saved, can''t you save your brother?"


    Lin Tian laughed bitterly: "how difficult is it? If the power of heaven is still there, naturally, it is not a big problem. You don''t need Luo Tianxian, or even a common fairyland! "


    Said, he looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Because after a thousand years, my brother''s immortal soul has been solidified in the soul fixing pearl. Just place the soul fixing pearl in it and then use the power of heaven to stimulate it."


    Jiang Ao suddenly, it is Lin Tian who wants to turn to him for help.


    "Are you begging me?"


    What he said earlier was willing to recruit the princess''s residence, I guess that was to say to him. The purpose was to test Jiang Ao''s attitude.


    "If the supervisor of Qin is willing to help, Lin Tian will not get it."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed with light, and then said, "you can help me. But You know, I''m from the sheriff''s house


    Lin Tian sighed: "supervisor Qin, up to now, haven''t you seen it? We don''t want to be the people in the princess''s mansion. We prefer to be free immortals. The situation in fairyland is tense, and it is very likely that a war will break out. If I had been with the princess, my brother and I had been through war again, which we would not like to see. "


    Jiang Ao sneered and said, "what don''t you want to be through the fire of war? Have you not experienced a great war since you have cultivated from ordinary immortals all the way to luotianxian? No matter what the world is, strength is respected! If you say you did not kill people, I am determined not to believe it. "


    "Supervisor Qin, I haven''t asked anyone else in my whole life. If it hadn''t been for my brother''s uncanny power of heaven, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry today! Fairyland, there is nothing you can''t do, but the price is not enough! "


    Lin Tian is cruel in his heart, and he is very straightforward.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, way: "that don''t know you want to pay what kind of price?"


    Lin Tian gnawed his teeth and said: "the advanced level of immortals needs to refine the inner world. The supervisor of Qin Dynasty is just a fairyland and certainly not satisfied with the status quo. There are mature time stones and space stones in my inner world, which can be used as a price


    In the fairyland, everything related to the enhancement of strength can be circulated.


    Fairy crystal is the most common.


    Secondly, there are some immortal mines.


    Of course, there are some rare materials, such as refining all the time stones and space stones in the world.Bright eyes.


    He really didn''t know where the time stone and the space stone came from.


    Listen to Lin Tian so say, seem to be produced in his own internal world?


    "Supervisor Qin, a piece of time stone and space stone can refine a body world, and I can exchange three parts. What do you think?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s eyes slightly changed, Lin Tianxin was happy.


    I''m not afraid you like it, but I''m afraid you don''t want to.


    Jiang Ao is in the fairyland. With Xianjing, the power of the heavenly way can be swallowed up. All the immortal methods of the heavenly way are recorded in the 100000 Tiandao Sutra, and he doesn''t need to learn it.


    The only way to improve our own strength is to refine the inner world.


    That''s what he lacks.


    Three?


    Jiang Ao thought about it in his heart. This is a deal that can be reached.


    Besides, it''s just to wake up his brother.


    "How?"


    He made a decision in an instant.


    Lin Tian was overjoyed and said, "supervisor Qin, just press the soul fixing bead to my brother''s eyebrow, and then use your power of heaven to drive the spirit out of it!"


    Jiang Ao nodded and took over the soul fixing pearl from Lin Tian''s hand, and then said, "you put the time stone and space stone line to me. I saved him, but you didn''t give it. I can''t force you any more!"


    "Supervisor Qin, don''t worry. These things are in my inner world. When you release my imprisonment, I can take them out naturally."


    Lin Tian finished, but found Jiang Ao did not move.


    I saw him stand up, directly a palm on the past!


    "You think I''m a fool? If you untie your confinement, you can still suppress you? Can you give me time stone and space stone


    Lin Tian was caught off guard, and he flew out directly by Jiang Ao. In his eyes, he showed a look of resentment!

 Chapter 391

    Facing the oppression of Zhao Chang and others for thousands of years, he can bear it.


    In addition to his brother behind him, but also because the other party is also Luo Tianxian.


    The same realm, the same status.


    Even the strength is similar.


    However, Jiang Ao has only one immortal realm.


    It made him feel a great humiliation.


    Even though he is a supervisor, he still exists like a mole ant in Lin Tian''s eyes.


    It was slapped by an ant.


    How can he bear it?


    Besides, thousands of years ago, they were more free to scatter immortals. What they paid attention to was to do what they wanted.


    Under their strength, as long as it is not Xianjun, who can stop them?


    But at this time, he was slapped by a fairyland!


    But there is no way.


    Lin took a deep breath and then said, "supervisor Qin, if you don''t untie the imprisonment, I can''t take it out."


    "Then there is no need to save."


    Jiang Ao directly stood up, even, he directly put the soul beads to put up!


    "Supervisor Qin!"


    Now, Lin Tian is a little flustered.


    I thought that Jiang Ao would be lured by his time stone and space stone, but I didn''t expect that he would keep so calm!


    "Without the stone of time and space, or the proper price, I would not have saved your brother. If he died, what would it do to me? "


    Jiang Ao sneered, looking more like a profit-making businessman.


    Indeed.


    In the fairyland, if you are fooled, you can only die of him!


    Lin Tian looks inexplicable. There is no way to take Jiang Ao.


    After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "supervisor Qin, there are two kinds of stones in my brother''s body. You can take them away when treating him!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    But does the cure have to go into his inner world?


    Will that be suppressed and influenced by his inner world?


    After all, Luo Tianxian, who is stronger than nangongyi, has been suppressed to the initial state of immortality in his inner world. Even after consuming a certain amount of strength, there is only Tianmen realm now!


    But oneself, is only immortal realm just.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. My brother''s inner world must have begun to weaken because the immortal spirit is not in his body. It is estimated that he is not so strong in guarding the animals. A thousand years is enough to make the strength of guarding the divine beast fall below the immortal realm, but it is only the soul wandering state at most. "


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao has his own judgment and instantly believes Lin Tian''s words.


    "But how do I get into his inner world?"


    Soon after Jiang Ao became immortal, if he wanted to draw people or things into his own body world, as long as the other side agreed, he would have an idea.


    But this plant immortal, the immortal soul is in the soul bead again, how to enter?


    "Qin Jiangong doesn''t need to worry. After you press the immortal soul into my brother''s eyebrows with the power of heaven, his inner world will also be affected, and naturally, supervisor Qin will not be excluded."


    Jiang Ao nodded and then said, "do you know where those two kinds of stones are placed?"


    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "the inner world is so big, and my brother has never talked to me about it. In general, however, it is highly likely to be stored in the world tree. Supervisor Qin should be able to find it. "


    "However, there is another problem," Jiang Ao suddenly said: "your brother is Luo Tianxian. There should be several inside worlds, right? How can I go from one inner world to another? "


    Lin Tiandao: "this Qin supervisor does not need to worry about this point. He can communicate with the world tree."


    Jiang Ao has only one internal world. Of course, he doesn''t know the method.


    But for Luo Tianxian, who has refined at least a few inner worlds, it is nothing.


    "Well, I''ll save your brother now. If I find out that you are lying to me, you will never see your brother again


    Jiang Ao threatened some time, and then the soul of the Pearl will be pressed in the plant fairy eyebrow.


    Then he drove to bite the way of heaven and pulled the spirit out of the bead.


    A dark shadow, like the previous Nangong Yi, fiercely rushed out.


    But when he found his body, he immediately retracted.


    This is a kind of instinct, subconsciously, the spirit of nature is priority to return to the body.


    In this way, he will be safer and stronger.


    The immortal soul quickly shrunk his eyebrows. At this time, Lin Tian called out: "supervisor Qin, you can enter at this time!"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, the body suddenly shrunk, unexpectedly with the spirit of the spirit shrink in at the same time, also into his eyebrows!


    The next moment, he appeared in a universe!Feeling the oppressive breath from around, Jiang Ao immediately realized that he had gone to a place lower than the immortal realm.


    Around the world!


    And those who suppress their own strength, actually forced themselves to the Ninth level of soul travel!


    "Oh, as long as you have immortal power, how can you get me?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    When he came to Huanyu fearlessly at the beginning, because he did not have the power of the way of heaven, all his reliance was immortal power in his body.


    But he is only a half immortal. The immortal body is immortal body, but the immortal power is used less.


    He didn''t even have a place to store his immortal power.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao''s situation at this time is completely different from that of being fearless.


    Although, it''s just a difference in the internal world.


    "Yes, the universe does look much more mature than my inner world. However, as Lin Tian said, it seems to be going downhill! "


    Jiang Ao looked around, and then spread his immortal knowledge.


    In the fairyland, his immortal knowledge can only be released more than ten meters.


    But in the inner world, it can stretch for billions of kilometers!


    "No, when can we find it in this way? Theoretically speaking, the universe is infinite. I should try to find a way to lead out the needle guarding beast here, and then let the team take me to find the bodhi tree


    The world tree is the bodhi tree.


    Everyone''s address is different.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao turned his right hand and directly held several pieces of medium-sized immortal crystal. On the one hand, he absorbed the immortal power, while on the other, he countered that oppressive force.


    And somewhere around the world, a young man suddenly opened his eyes!


    "It turns out that some people from the fairyland have arrived here. It seems that the master of the body may have encountered some big problem!"


    "I have to go and see if the world doesn''t exist, I have to find another way out."


    Thinking for a moment, the young man appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    Of course, he kept a certain distance.


    At least a mile.


    "Is it the immortal of the upper world?"


    Said the young man respectfully.


    "You are Qin Aotian


    Hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Aodun was dumbfounded!


    No, it''s not. Is this the Huanyu I stayed in?

 Chapter 392

    Hearing Jiang Ao''s voice, Qin Aotian is also stupid.


    "Less Young master


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Jiang Ao in the heart is puzzled, then a flash appeared in front of Qin Aotian.


    Both sides recognize each other, naturally there will be no worry.


    "Young master, you have become an immortal and come back here to take away this universe?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said helplessly: "I have mastered the method of refining the world. What else can I win? When fashion is fearless, there is no way to do this. "


    "Why did the young master come back again?"


    Qin Aotian looks puzzled, but at the same time he is also vaguely relieved.


    "Hey, it''s not that I met the master of the world outside, just as his brother begged me to wake him up. I believe that when you inherit the memory of the original dragon, there should be such information. "


    "That''s right."


    Qin Aotian looks inexplicably nodded, the excitement of the first meeting, at this time some light.


    "The master of this body lost control of his body because the immortal spirit disappeared and was not in the body. This is why I didn''t want to leave with the young master at the beginning."


    Qin Aotian just said the reason at that time.


    "Oh, you knew that for a long time?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be surprised.


    Qin Aotian wry smile, he is not the original that rebellious youth.


    Because the inheritance of reception is the most among the three.


    About half of it.


    So we have more information than others.


    "Young master, if you go with you, you have to guard the original dragon of the beast. However, if I stay here, I can find a way to capture this inner world, and then I will become an immortal through preaching! "


    Knowing that Jiang Ao did not come to capture the world, Qin Aotian said his own ideas.


    Jiang Aodun was shocked!


    Qin Aotian unexpectedly


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha! How could Ben Luotian have never imagined that this first refined inner world not only guarded the sacred beast to be devoured, but also that some people wanted to take it away! "


    "Just a mole ant, you deserve to take something from Ben Luotian. Die!"


    An ethereal and arrogant voice rose from all directions.


    The sound was heard throughout the universe, on the planet with or without life.


    Not to mention the dragon of Qin!


    "No, young master, the spirit of the master of the world, is back!"


    Qin Aotian''s face changed dramatically.


    If the spirit is not there, the world is out of control.


    Of course, anyone can take it.


    But the spirit came back, and it was revealed.


    You can imagine the fate of Qin Aotian!


    With the fall of the voice, Qin Aotian suddenly felt that his original power from the initial dragon was stripped out!


    Not only that, he also gradually returned to the original human form, and the momentum of the dragon clan gradually dissipated.


    And his strength, too, has fallen.


    Just Tianmen!


    He can''t survive in the universe!


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, and quickly runs Xianli to protect his body. Qin Aotian is more comfortable, but his eyes are full of horror!


    Is this the power of the master of the world?


    Needless to say, he felt nothing.


    That''s it?


    However.


    At this time, Jiang Ao spoke.


    "Are you Lin Tian''s brother?"


    Jiang Ao''s words, let the whole universe, momentum for one stagnation!


    "Just a fairy, and call my brother''s name? Boy, do you dare not know the size of my inner world? "


    He did not know that it was Jiang Ao who pressed his spirit into his body.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know if I deserve it. All I know is that you would have died without me! "


    The words immediately brought him back to his senses.


    "I didn''t expect that I would like to have a fairyland to save. What a shame! It''s better to let Ben Luotian die! "


    This word a, Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, obviously today''s matter, cannot be good!


    He would rather die than be saved by him, which shows how proud Lin Tian''s brother is!


    Since it''s a shame.


    Then today''s war is inevitable!


    He did not say a word, directly took out a number of medium grade fairy crystal, took out, toward the void in the past!


    Since he is not here, he is everywhere!


    This world is his body, and his body is his world!


    "Boom


    The impact of the vast majority of fairy crystal power directly shook the whole universe.And Lin Tian''s brother can''t help but cry out!


    "Boy, do you have so many fairies?"


    "Ha ha, Xianjing, I have a lot to do! If you have the ability, you should come here and see if I can beat you to death! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flash, he is also in cheat Lin Tian''s brother.


    At this time, he also made another preparation.


    He wants to take Qin Aotian into his inner world.


    However, no matter how he locked in, he couldn''t do it.


    It puzzled him.


    But under helpless, had to sacrifice a fairy crystal, protect him round and round!


    "I said," how can you save me? It''s my inner world. Boy, are you stupid? You know how to control my initial dragon first and then seek it! Today, I will kill you in my body


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure came from the empty air.


    His eyes were fixed on Jiang Ao.


    "Although Ben Luotian has not recovered from serious injury, and his body control is still very weak, you can take advantage of it. But if you have so many fairies, I can''t help it! "


    With that, he spewed a word out of his mouth!


    "The power of the dark, the method of immortality, and the thunder of the Ninth Heaven!"


    Thunder flash, the whole universe, there was a road robbery thunder!


    Even he could not help but feel a trace of creeping and kneeling!


    This is absolutely the power of the superior way of heaven!


    What''s more, it''s thunder and lightning.


    "Boy, do you feel the power? Cangming is the king of thunder and lightning. No matter what the power of the thunder and lightning department, in front of the dark, it is like a pediatrician! Today, if you can die in the dark, it''s just a fairyland. Ha ha ha


    Lin Tian''s brother with arrogant laughter, big hand waved!


    In an instant, Qin Aotian moved!


    "Young master, I have the power of a black hole and can swallow it! But there''s only one chance. You go first and don''t mind me again


    Qin Aotian knows that if Jiang Ao dies, he will die.


    It''s better to die and give Jiang Ao a chance to save his brother and sister!


    "Ao Tian, you don''t have to do it. I''ll let you see if you have the ability to chop Luo Tianxian off!"


    He saved Lin Tian''s brother, but he was regarded as a great shame.


    In this case, then simply kill him here!


    Maybe, Qin Aotian can win the world!


    "The system has detected the power of the dark, whether the host phagocytized it?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao cold voice, nine days of thunder, suddenly dissipated!

 Chapter 393

    "What is the way of heaven that you can absorb all my power?"


    As Luo Tianxian''s elder brother Lin Tian, you can naturally find that the same breath of heaven''s power is revealed from Jiang Ao''s body.


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of a startled!


    He didn''t believe that Jiang Ao could master such a profound power of heaven.


    In addition, the thunder of the nine heavenly calamities disappeared in an instant. From this, we know that Jiang Ao used what special phagocytosis of the heavenly way, absorbed it and gave it to himself!


    Is it the power of a black hole?


    "You don''t need to know."


    Jiang Ao sneered and said, "anyone who wants to start with me has only one end, that is death!"


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao directly offered his own ice heaven way, countless ice blade toward Lin Tian elder brother to blast past!


    "Ha ha ha, even if you have the way of heaven, then what? If you don''t have the corresponding immortal method, I don''t care!"


    Lin Tian''s brother came back to his senses, and in a flash, he hid in the distance of tens of meters with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Indeed, Jiang Ao can devour the power of cangming, making him just lose his square inch. But seeing that he only uses the cold way of heaven, his heart is relaxed a lot.


    Not long after his immortal soul returned, the power of heaven was not much.


    In addition, if he encounters a strong enemy in his body for another thousand years, he may be caught in the world.


    "Do you think I have only one cold way?"


    Jiang Ao sneers again. With a wave of his big hand, a pillar of fire rises suddenly, and then it surges to the sky. It turns into a fire dragon and bites Lin Tian''s brother!


    "There are two ways of heaven!"


    Brother Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a little different color.


    If so, it is necessary to face up to this boy.


    Those who can master more than one way of heaven in a fairyland are all gifted!


    His face was dignified, his control was subtle, and he was ready to carry the pillar of fire.


    Jiang Ao saw this, his face showed a sneering smile, and directly took out the 100000 heavenly way Sutra!


    In his present state, and in the world of brother Lin Tian, it is obviously difficult to cause effective harm to him.


    So, he needs to use a strong attack.


    At present, the strongest attack is the dark heaven.


    Even if he learned the simplest method of immortality, he would be severely damaged!


    At the moment when he took out the 100000 tiandaojing, brother Lin Tian suddenly went crazy and cried out!


    "One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures! You have a hundred thousand heavenly scriptures


    Shouting even directly hoarse up, and then, brother Lin Tian''s eyes showed endless greed!


    Originally, in order to reduce his own consumption, he chose to carry the pillar of fire.


    After seeing the hundred thousand heavenly scriptures, he changed his mind in an instant!


    That''s it. He''s going to grab this book!


    Because he and Lin Tian came here to search for treasure, and there was a rumor that there were 100000 Tiandao scriptures left by the ancient great power.


    If you get this sutra, you can achieve the supreme fairyland, break the fairyland and become a god!


    If you do everything, you can let the Immortal Emperor die!


    Immortals have no territory forever. The pursuit of all immortals is the ultimate God.


    But becoming a God is not so easy!


    Not only to break through the shackles, but also to have a vacancy in the divine position.


    If there are gods falling in the divine world, there will be gods in the fairyland.


    The forces of all sides will scramble for this divinity.


    However.


    For thousands of years, there has been no deity in fairyland.


    But everyone knows that all forces are accumulating their strength secretly. As long as there is news of the divine status, then the fairyland will be in chaos!


    But before this, then needs the formidable strength, the arrogance entire fairyland.


    One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures can help to achieve such a situation!


    Because the realm has nothing to do with the power of heaven.


    But the more the power of the heavenly way is mastered, the more means will be used.


    Under the same realm, of course, it is the power of heaven. The more people, the easier to win!


    Therefore, after seeing Jiang Ao has used the cold ice heavenly way and the strong flame heavenly way successively, Lin Tian elder brother will become more cautious.


    But all this is nothing in front of the 100000 heavenly scriptures!


    He can take it at all costs!


    Even if His realm falls to the ordinary immortal realm, also does not hesitate!


    Jiang Ao see Lin Tian brother like crazy, eyes are also a pupil contraction.


    But at this time, Shiwan Tiandao Scripture was recognized. If he did not learn the immortal method of cangming power, he would not be able to compete with it!


    Brother Lin Tian can destroy a world to rob!


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    At this time, he has turned to the dark heaven of that page.The most elementary immortal Dharma, the Dharma formula of Jingshi thunder, is floating in the air, shooting at his eyebrows!


    But this is the inner world of brother Lin Tian.


    He only needs a thought to move, and his body shape can arrive instantly!


    At this time, he saw the text floating up from the Sutra of heaven and hesitated a little bit!


    He thought that Jiang Ao was using the 100000 heavenly way Sutra to cast Dharma!


    However, just because of such a hesitation, it just gives Jiang Ao a chance!


    "Immortal method, the thunder of the pure world!"


    When the last word completely did not enter Jiang Ao''s eyebrows, Jiang Ao immediately mastered the immortal method and put it into practice!


    Suddenly, the whole universe began to tremble!


    Compared with the power of brother Lin Tian before, it is even bigger than countless times!


    Because Jiang Ao at this time, also took out a few of the fine crystal.


    When he used the immortal method, the immortal crystal instantly turned into pieces. Countless immortal power is majestic and flows into Jiang Ao''s body. Then, driven by the power of heaven, it turns into the thunder of the pure world!


    "Impossible, impossible! How can you have the immortal method of the dark heaven


    Brother Lin Tian''s face changed greatly.


    Just want to dodge, but found a crisp feeling, has locked him!


    This is the net world thunder!


    Although brother Lin Tian didn''t learn this immortal method, he was very familiar with cangming''s power!


    Because of this, his face changed dramatically, and there was only one thought in his mind!


    "Run away!"


    As soon as he could, brother Lin Tian''s body suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, the thunder of Jingshi also blew down and fell on the place where he had just stood.


    However, it still blew a void, brother Lin Tian has long been missing!


    "Young master He''s at the bodhi tree


    Qin Ao God color one Lin, hastily makes a sound.


    As the initial dragon of the world, he can feel the position of brother Lin Tian.


    "Take me, he can''t run away!"


    The longer you give brother Lin Tian, the stronger the strength he will recover, and the more difficult Jiang Ao will be to deal with!


    Therefore, not chasing at this time is equivalent to releasing the tiger to the mountain!


    "Yes, young master!"


    Jiang Ao once again took out a few pieces of medium-grade fairy crystal to supplement the immortal power in his body, while Qin Ao Tian took him to the position of bodhi tree in a flash!


    The location of this tree is on the edge of the top of the mountains. Jiang Ao immediately sees a figure chanting words to the bodhi tree!

 Chapter 394

    "Another day, he thought," the face of the world will change


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao facial expression again became a few ugly.


    He arrived here by chance. If he went to another world, he had no way to trace him.


    If you go out, brother Lin Tian will surely return to the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    Because he was taken to the mining area when he was seriously injured, and his imprisonment may be gone when he wakes up.


    At that time, brother Lin Tian only needed a finger to turn Jiang Ao into dust!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao''s face becomes more ugly.


    The best way is to kill brother Lin Tian in his inner world.


    The secret of Shiwan Tiandao Scripture has been revealed, and the purpose of their brothers, at least, is that Lin Tian will fight against him at that time.


    "Is there any way you can get me there?"


    At this time, brother Lin Tian''s figure disappeared again, and there was no breath of him in the whole universe.


    It is obvious that through the transmission of the bodhi tree, he has reached the other inner world belonging to him.


    Qin Aotian said: "young master, I can let the bodhi tree transmit, but I can''t know which world he is in!"


    At this time, the whole universe suddenly heard a loud noise.


    And then the bodhi tree trembled.


    Qin Aotian slightly closed his eyes and felt it. His face changed again!


    "Young master, the world seems to be unable to bear your net world thunder, and began to collapse!"


    This word a, Jiang Ao also was shocked.


    How could you destroy a world?


    How could that be possible!


    But the fact is in front of us. No one is more familiar with this world than Qin Aotian.


    "If you don''t go now, you have to go too!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, instant made a decision.


    Wherever he goes, the collapse of the world is bound to have an impact on him.


    "Aotian, you go with me!"


    Jiang Ao stretched out his hand to take Qin Aotian.


    However, Qin Aotian shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "young master, I can''t go. My spirit is connected to this universe. The universe is broken, and I have no way to do it! "


    "What? How could this happen? "


    Jiang Ao''s secret way is not good. Qin Aotian is one of his own, and he must not have an accident!


    "Young master, maybe people have other ways, but I really don''t know how to get out of here."


    Qin Aotian no longer shakes his head, his eyes are gloomy.


    Originally, he had a chance to seize the world and become an immortal.


    But did not think, in this critical moment, Jiang Ao rescued brother Lin Tian.


    In this way, Qin Aotian''s hope was dashed. At the same time, he also made a death feud with Jiang Ao. This time, he broke up against the world.


    All of a sudden, his heart was dead.


    He lost his only chance to become an immortal.


    "Ao Tian, how do you know if you don''t have a try?"


    If it had been, Jiang Ao would certainly have put him into his own internal world.


    However, he tried it before, and it didn''t work at all.


    So far, he doesn''t know why.


    At this time, the bodhi tree rocked as if to say something.


    Jiang Ao was shocked and said, "what did he say?"


    Smell speech, Qin Aotian''s attention also put on the bodhi tree.


    After counting the rest, his face showed a surprise color, "young master, there is a way! The bodhi tree has produced Bodhi beads, and I can enter the new Bodhi beads! But that Bodhi bead needs to be refined into the world before I can come out again! "


    Although this is equivalent to Qin Aotian being imprisoned among them, but for the current situation, has been the best way!


    How to become proud


    Qin Aotian said: "wait for the bodhi tree to help, but now the most important thing is, young master, you have to leave here, I will tell you the transmission method!"


    Finish saying, his heart reads move, passed to Jiang Ao a section of pithy formula.


    At the same time, they have already reached the bodhi tree!


    "Young master, I can only see you one day!"


    The bodhi tree is gloomy, but at this time, it seems, it is also withered.


    Although it is the Jingshi thunder of Jiang Ao, it also has a certain impact.


    The branches of the tree kept shaking, somewhere in the dense leaves, suddenly came a green light, countless breath of life came!


    The green light is a dot, floating towards the river Ao.


    When he drifted to a certain distance, Qin Aotian suddenly said, "young master, I''ll go first!"


    There was a smile on his face.


    It''s different from the dandies before.


    After a lot of things, he has matured a lot!In an instant, Qin Aotian''s figure turned into a streamer and rushed into the Bodhi beads.


    And Bodhi beads are no longer flashing green, flying to the hands of Jiang Ao!


    "Good, now I only need time stone and space to refine a world! Aotian, you don''t have to wait too long! "


    Jiang Ao murmured, while the world has not been destroyed, read the Dharma formula in front of the bodhi tree!


    Just read, suddenly came a huge suction between the bodhi trees, directly pulled Jiang Ao in.


    When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a black channel!


    However, it is clearly black, but he can see through the black, a piece of white outside!


    "Where is this? Time and space tunnel? "


    Jiang Ao is a little confused.


    "There is chaos."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, scared Jiang Ao a jump!


    "Who is speaking?" Jiang Ao looks around and finds no one at all!


    "It''s me, Bodhisattva."


    Hearing the answer, Jiang Ao looked down and noticed that the voice came from the palm of his hand!


    "Can you talk?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, subconsciously asked.


    "I am also a creature. Why can''t I speak?"


    Bodhisattva asked.


    Jiang Ao can''t laugh or cry. He can''t imagine that in his cognition, the bodhi tree is a plant, and the Bodhi bead is just a seed.


    "Any world, though nominally in the body, is actually in chaos. It''s just that the body is the medium and can be entered. "


    The words of Bodhi beads have opened Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    Is there such a statement?


    However, it is possible that he is in chaos now!


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    See Jiang Ao did not speak, Bodhisattva asked.


    "I don''t believe it, but I still understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see. It''s not difficult. "


    "Don''t you wonder what chaos is? I can only feel that there is only one world in your body. As a matter of principle, it''s not right to know so much about a person''s life. "


    Bodhisattva also asked his doubts.


    "That''s another fairy, not me."


    Jiang Ao faintly returns to the way, this Bodhi bead will eventually be refined into a world, when is it his turn to ask himself such words?

 Chapter 395

    Bodhisattva was silent for a moment and said, "do you know what is in chaos?"


    "The fairyland is created by chaos, and naturally there is everything in chaos."


    Anyway, I don''t know when I can go out. Jiang AO and Bodhi beads are nonsense.


    "You are not an ordinary fairy."


    Bodhisattva was silent for a moment and said.


    "I feel the same way."


    Jiang Ao is happy.


    Bodhisattva also stopped talking, feeling that he could have shocked Jiang Ao, but nothing happened.


    After a while, there was a light in front of me.


    Jiang Ao asked, "is this the export of another world?"


    "You should say, it''s the world export connected to the previous world."


    Jiang Ao chewed this sentence over and over again, and immediately understood that what Bodhisattva said should refer to brother Lin Tian''s other world export.


    "Is he here?"


    Bodhisattva knew who Jiang Ao was referring to, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. After all, I have nothing to do with him."


    It seems that only chance, Jiang Ao a wry smile, way: "then we go out from here!"


    Bodhi beads did not answer, but with Jiang Ao toward the light in the past!


    When the light dissipated, he saw the scene in front of him.


    He was over a vast ocean.


    All over the place, there was no land at all.


    It''s totally different from what he thought before.


    "I appeared on a star?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "It''s no surprise where you go from the chaos channel. Even if you''re on this planet, you''re in the world. "


    Jiang Ao agrees with the words of Bodhisattva.


    Now.


    Suddenly, the sea water surged, and a big black fish sprang up from under the water. It just soared into the sky and opened its mouth. The target is Jiang Ao!


    "Beast, look for death!"


    Jiang Ao cold voice a word, a palm then clapped in the past!


    Suddenly, the big fish all over the blood fog explosion, the sea area under the bloody red rain!


    After counting, they all fell into the sea and dyed the Sea red.


    The smell of blood soon spread out, and some monsters foraging in the sea smelled it.


    The water is surging, Jiang Ao knows that there are countless monsters under him, and he is staring at him.


    He has just killed the big fish. Obviously, he still has some murderous spirit on his body, which frightens a group of greedy monsters.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    He is already an immortal in the upper world. How can he bully these ordinary monsters on the globe?


    At this time, a few flying boats appeared again not far away.


    After seeing the change here, he quickly came to this side.


    Soon Jiang Ao will be surrounded.


    "Who is ahead? Younger generation and others, come to admire yingzi


    With that, several figures jumped out of the boat and floated in the air. They were very respectful to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, you can feel that their strength is all in the soul travel state.


    It''s just that most of them are in the 78 states.


    I didn''t expect that the world of brother Lin Tian was different.


    Like the original universe, the power level is clear.


    On the planet of life, at most only Xianchu.


    Only to go outside the planet, there will be star shining and soul wandering.


    At the same time, if people from these two realms enter the planet, they will be suppressed by the will of the planet.


    Although the power is still there, the realm will be suppressed in the beginning of the immortal.


    If you are careless, you may be killed by xianchujing.


    At that time, Jiang Ao killed many nomads.


    Although he has a systematic relationship, it is also the direction of strength.


    In this world, it seems that the power system is a little chaotic, and soul wandering places can appear on the planet.


    So In the universe?


    Jiang Ao can''t think of a reason to come, of course, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    His purpose is to find brother Lin Tian.


    Try to shorten the time for him to reply.


    It would be great if we could wipe him out in his inner world.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t want to have any connection with these creatures in the world. He says it with great momentum.


    He was not suppressed by the strength of the immortal realm!


    At the same time when he drank the word, there were countless waves on the sea, and all the people present changed color!


    "My God, it is so powerful just by shouting a word. He is at least a strong man in the Ninth level of soul wandering state!"


    "Look around, there is no one belonging to him, which means that he can float in the air for a long time, which proves that his strength is above us!""Do we have a chance to become immortal in the sea? Is it that this strong man has taken the lead? "


    Jiang Ao a word, these people do not dare to answer, even move also dare not move, but in there to guess the identity of Jiang Ao!


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, facial expression says without expression.


    At this time, an old man, who seemed to be the most powerful warrior in the crowd, stepped into the air and left their gathering place.


    "Master, I know I''m not my opponent. But I have a few words to ask the elder! "


    The old man is a fairy.


    But in front of Jiang Ao, only humble.


    "Hum, I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t go away, you must blame me for killing me!"


    "Ben Benxian


    Hearing these two words, everyone''s breath stopped!


    Fairy, is this a fairy?


    How could that be possible!


    How can immortals come to their lower boundary?


    They have heard countless legends about immortals, and have seen many martial artists testify to become immortals.


    However, the immortals have never come back, and they can''t know anything about the fairyland and the fairyland!


    At this time, Jiang Ao calls himself an immortal, and before that, they saw the natural vision. Obviously He is a fairy, no doubt!


    "Immortal master, please wait for me to worship you!"


    For a moment, all the warriors in the soul wandering state knelt in the void, in their eyes, in fear.


    Jiang Ao sneers, is preparing to drive them away, suddenly flashed in the brain they just said a few words!


    Natural vision!


    I did not come out of any movement, so how is the strange appearance born?


    Is it that Lin Tian''s brother also arrived here?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help excited!


    "Excuse me, I have something to ask you. How long has it been since I was born?"


    "Return to the immortal master, only a column of incense time! We happened to concentrate on looking for a relic in the sea. Just when I saw the strange image, I thought the relics were born, so I came here! "


    The old man said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao''s tone rises, and he feels thoughtful.


    If brother Lin Tian arrives here, the relics these people are looking for It must have something to do with it!


    "What remains are you looking for? If you can help me, I will award you a piece of fairyland


    Then he took out a piece of primary fairy crystal and threw it at the old man!

 Chapter 396

    Fairy crystal above, revealing a strong Xianqi.


    These soul wandering warriors, one by one, stare at each other.


    But you look at me, I look at you, no one dares to move.


    Finally, or the old man came forward, personally took over the fairy crystal, a face of panic.


    I''m afraid, this is the best treasure of the fairyland. They are afraid of uneasiness.


    Fortunately, these things, Jiang aoduo is.


    With a smile, he said, "if you can help me find the relics, one of them will be given to you."


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed.


    There is no warrior who doesn''t want to prove the truth and become an immortal.


    However, to them, it is like crossing a river with a blind man touching a stone.


    But now that they have the immortal things given by the immortal masters in the upper world, maybe they can break through the shackles and have an epiphany?


    As a result, these warriors were very excited and said respectfully to Jiang Ao: "thank you, immortal master. We will do our best."


    After saying that, they flew on their respective boats. Jiang Ao thought about it and stepped in the air, following the old man behind him to the boat.


    After getting on the boat, Jiang Ao looked around, although the shape of the boat was different from that on the ancient star.


    But on the whole, they are very similar.


    "Immortal master, please make some preparations. We will enter the water soon."


    After driving for a while, the old man approached Jiang Ao respectfully.


    "Into the water?"


    Suddenly proud of the river.


    He appeared after the planet and did not find land.


    So the ruins they are looking for must be in the water.


    Naturally, they would go into the water to look for it.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ao lightly returned a word, full of fairy flavor.


    Then, the flying boat started the array, and a bright light appeared at the keel.


    Where the light went, all the water was separated.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Ao can''t help but be surprised.


    Although they are both soul wandering places, martial artists in this world will play more.


    Of course, it is also possible that they were born on this planet full of water, so they created a variety of special Qimen skills.


    After the boat entered the water, the water at the stern began to close.


    Around the boat, a huge isolation array was formed, which wrapped them.


    Then, the boat went down all the way. Although it was getting darker and darker, because of the light system of the array, Jiang Ao could see clearly that some creatures were swimming in the sea.


    However, when the boat arrived, they all flew away like frightened birds.


    "Immortal master, you can get to the bottom of the sea if you don''t go far down."


    At this time, the old man observed and said to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao looked at it carefully and didn''t find anything unusual, so he was curious.


    I didn''t find a fairy. How did you see it?


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s doubts, the old man took the initiative to explain and said, "immortal master, we are born to deal with the sea. Just by seeing these undercurrents, we can distinguish when to the end."


    So, Jiang Ao can''t help nodding.


    A living creature who can survive in the world must have his uniqueness.


    It''s like the universe in which he used to be. There are all kinds of races.


    After a while, Jiang Ao felt the boat sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, a group of warriors on the boat put a bead in their mouth one after another, and then they went out of the array directly and entered the water.


    "Avoid water drops?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "The immortal master''s eyes are as sharp as the moment. Those are just the drops of water."


    The old man is still respectful.


    Jiang Ao nodded and was about to get off the boat, but was stopped by the old man.


    "Xianshi, walk slowly. There is a lot of pressure in the sea area here. If you don''t avoid water drops, I''m afraid you can''t bear the pressure here."


    Jiang Ao scorned to laugh.


    "The sea water at the bottom of the world has crushed my immortal body?"


    Indeed, there is a big difference between the two worlds.


    No matter how dangerous the lower boundary is, it is like walking on the ground without any danger to the immortal.


    The old man''s face turned red. Knowing that Jiang Ao had some misunderstanding, he quickly explained: "the immortal master listens to the villain''s explanation. In this water, there is poison, so... "


    "Poisonous?"


    Jiang Ao frowns, poison this thing, can''t joke!


    "Yes, immortal master, it is said that this poison also comes from the fairyland, so we have thought of a way to avoid water drops. And finding here is just for the legend. "


    "The poison of fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao frowned again.


    He remembered that in the mine, Lin Tian told him that his brother was seriously injured.


    However, it did not say how to be seriously injured.At this time, when I heard the old man say it, he could not help thinking. He said, "what poison is it? How long has it appeared?"


    The old man quickly replied, "back to the immortal master, it has been thousands of years. These poisons sink on the bottom of the sea, where the living beings arrive, they die without a whole body. The poison is dissolved in the sea water, but it is heavier than the sea water. It is colorless and tasteless. If we hadn''t lost a lot of hands, we would have found out the secret, and we would not have been able to find it here after all preparations. "


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more cautious they are. These old people have reached the realm of soul wandering. It can be said that they can almost touch the threshold of the ascent of the enlightenment.


    Naturally, you will be more careful.


    Jiang Ao''s face can''t help but dignified up, said not to act, these poisons are the people of the princess''s house to Lin Tian elder brother.


    Maybe brother Lin Tian will escape here.


    Although his immortal spirit entered the immortal body, it somehow appeared in the body world to fight with Jiang Ao.


    Not only that, in the face of danger, he not only did not run back to the fairyland, but also chose to escape to another inner world.


    In this way, he will not be able to return to the outside world for a while and a half.


    The reason is that the poison must be the key.


    So he must have escaped here.


    As long as you untie this poison, after his strength recovers, then deal with Jiang Ao, isn''t it easy to pinch?


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, know the seriousness of the matter!


    However, it is obviously more efficient to look for these people than to look for them by themselves.


    "Do you still have water repellents on you? Give me one! "


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know if it''s useful to avoid water drops.


    But now that they are useful, try it yourself.


    "Yes, yes. When the villain calls out to the immortal master, he intends to give him a bead to avoid water. "


    Then he took a bead out of his arms.


    The blue light flowing on the beads reveals the aura of the water system.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, put the bead in his mouth, and walked into the position of the boat.


    When he came out of the formation, the surrounding sea water suddenly spread.


    Jiang Ao did not come into contact with the sea water, naturally will not encounter poison.


    At this time, the sound of the system is also sounded.


    "If the power of Tiandu is detected, will the host phagocytize it?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, if in the past, he will swallow it first.


    But now If after swallowing, brother Lin Tian''s injury will be recovered?

 Chapter 397

    Jiang Ao hesitated a little, then decided to put aside temporarily.


    Anyway, find brother Lin Tian first.


    Although he was poisoned, but give this time more, even if only restore 10% of the strength, Jiang Ao will not be his opponent.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao has to find brother Lin Tian as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, if he is late, he will be in danger.


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath, his mouth came to the silk cool cold, there are some salty taste.


    He looked around and went where no one else was going.


    Expand the search scope to find brother Lin Tian as soon as possible.


    At this time, a warrior came out of the cabin.


    Young and strong.


    "Master, is that really the immortal master? Isn''t it a fake? "


    If Jiang Ao is here, he will be shocked.


    Because this young man, although called the master of the old man, has the strength of nine levels of soul wandering.


    Moreover, he took the fairy crystal in the old man''s hand in one hand.


    In an instant, that fairy crystal turned into a ball of powder.


    Young man, unexpectedly absorbed the immortal power in the fairy crystal!


    "Disciple, if he is not an immortal, how can he easily reward me with this crystal stone?"


    The young man grinned and said, "what is the immortal master? Master, if my father comes, this kind of person is just a mole ant! "


    Full of disdain.


    The old man was not surprised at all. He sighed and said, "disciple, you keep saying that your father is Luo Tianxian. Indeed, your talent is more than many times stronger than us. I have doubted you for countless times, but every time, your performance will make me shocked. And you''ve absorbed a lot of the supreme treasures, but you don''t know what you''re preaching


    The young man said with a faint smile: "master is also worried, do I want to fly up?"


    An embarrassed look appeared on the old man''s face. He touched his hand and whispered, "I don''t expect you to be promoted as soon as possible, and then you will take me to the fairyland, too? You see, all the treasures of this planet will be searched by you. If we continue to stay here, there will be no hope of flying. "


    The young man didn''t care, and said, "if a planet is gone, then change to another one. Anyway, you are used to walking around, and it''s not bad for this planet. If my father had not left a mark on me and asked me to wait for him on this planet, I would have left long ago. Why should I stay in this place where the birds don''t poop? "


    Said, the young man''s face, there is a color of disgust.


    The old man sighed helplessly.


    Young man, this is a baby he took in on this planet.


    I thought I had received a good apprentice after seeing his talent.


    But did not think, with the growth of young people, revealed the rebellious nature.


    It''s good to have him. Young people remember the kindness of nurturing. Even if he is not happy, he will not kill himself.


    But are there few people who live in his house and die under him?


    Basically, it''s just a matter of words.


    Those who can kill people don''t talk much nonsense.


    At this point, in order to avoid all the disciples in the family from being killed by the young people, the old man discussed with him to let him go out less.


    Otherwise, their family had long been withered and killed by young people.


    "Apprentice, you have never left the ancestral gate. Where do you know that there is still a father? If you haven''t heard from your father, why have you ever heard from me


    The smile on the young man''s face did not decrease, and he said, "master, my father is a great power. Can you feel it? In fact, I have met several times, but the latest one was thousands of years ago. At that time, I was a child of five or six


    The old man said, "apprentice, I always feel a little unreal as a teacher. Great power You are already the Ninth level of soul wandering state. How strong is your supreme power


    The young man grinned: "as far as I know, it should be Luo Tianxian!"


    The old man didn''t know what Luo Tianxian meant. He shook his head and asked, "do you want to get off the boat? I''ve given him only five extra drops of water. "


    In the direction of Jiang Ao''s departure, the old man nuzui.


    "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem whether I go or not. The main thing is, I feel a slight breath of my father here, otherwise, I would not come out. "


    Young people''s words, let the old locust pupil suddenly shrink!


    He said he sensed his father''s breath?


    Doesn''t that mean


    Is there a fairy coming here again?


    In fact, the young man is no other than brother Lin Tian''s son!


    Kiss your son!


    It is Lin Tian who turns the immortal spirit into the mortal body, and then leaves a fire in this world!Because he is the creation God of this world, although the immortal body can not come in, he can turn his immortal soul into a human being.


    By chance, who could have thought that he had done something humane with a woman.


    Thus, gave birth to this extraordinary son.


    This was also discovered by brother Lin Tian when he returned to the inner world thousands of years ago to search for the stone of time and space.


    How can I be a father?


    Originally, immortals are merciless people.


    They are immortal. It doesn''t matter what kind of offspring they don''t have.


    There is no need to continue the incense.


    But the moment he saw the young man, his heart melted in an instant.


    At that time, he decided to cultivate this son.


    No father will put his son in danger, so does brother Lin Tian.


    So he chose to keep his son in the inner world.


    And let him practice here.


    But I didn''t expect that the son was gifted and cultivated with the old man. He had already broken through Tianmen realm early.


    Later, it was slower.


    One is the deliberate suppression of the elderly, who want to make young people as the base card and Assassin''s mace of the clan.


    But unfortunately, young people are too high-profile.


    It was only in these years that he came up with a way to let the young people follow their heart. On the contrary, he would not kill people casually and cause trouble to the clan.


    But at this time, since he chose to come out, he did. No one can stop it!


    There are nine levels of soul wandering.


    On this planet, no one can stop it!


    Because he''s already eight steps, the strongest on the planet.


    There are nine steps out there, and there are young people who can do it.


    The young man has strange and strange power, and even he dare not take it.


    "Master, I''ll go down first. If the so-called immortal master comes back and you give me a message in advance, I won''t rush out. "


    He is not stupid. He knows the purpose that the old people don''t let him out.


    But this does not mean that he is afraid of Jiang Ao.


    Because he had a secret.


    He has mastered the power of heaven!


    What''s more, it''s a very strange force of heaven!

 Chapter 398

    Jiang Ao does not know that there is such a person on the boat.


    At this time, he was aimlessly walking in one direction.


    As we get farther away from the boat, it gets darker and darker under the system.


    After a while, Jiang Ao gave up the plan and returned along the original road.


    Young people, on the other hand, grope in the dark, only smell the breath but can''t find anyone.


    "Dad The young man cried out in a hurry.


    He knew that this man was his own father!


    "Lin''er, are you here?"


    Brother Lin Tian raised his head from the altar and saw that it was his son. Then he fell down again.


    Bumping on the altar, there was a clear sound.


    Because he is in contact with the body at this time.


    As long as it is connected, he will have greater assurance to drive out those natural poisons.


    It''s a pity that the way of heaven that he practiced had nothing to do with Tiandu.


    Even, he did not know whether there was a day of supply and demand at the foot.


    "Dad, when will you take me to fairyland? It''s been a thousand years, and I''ve mastered the power of heaven. Unfortunately, I can''t use it in this world. "


    The young man said with regret.


    It''s hard for a warrior to be powerful but not practical.


    But at this time, brother Lin Tian didn''t care too much about him. He said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll heal the wound first! The poison here has hurt my immortal body. Before that, I was separated from the immortal body and the immortal soul by a sneak attack, and also used the soul fixing beads


    "I managed to escape from the soul bead. I never thought I would meet the man who killed me!"


    "The man who killed you?"


    The young man''s face changed.


    Isn''t dad a great power? Why do people dare to kill him?


    Is it a fairyland person?


    By the way, the former immortal master


    His momentum was weaker than at any time before his father.


    How could he be the one who killed his father?


    Is there a mistake?


    Young people think about it, and they think it''s impossible.


    It''s just a question left behind.


    Before the separation of the body and the immortal soul, brother Lin Tian would enter the inner world from time to time to meet his son.


    However, after a thousand years, if there are no skills and materials, they will not be able to refine any good Dharma.


    At the same time, they can not practice effectively, so as to improve their mastery of the immortal method.


    What makes him care more is that the skills he has practiced now will surely set off a storm after he enters the fairyland.


    But he did not know, in the lower world, he was a gifted young man.


    But in the fairyland, he is not qualified to match his underwear!


    Therefore, even if it is against Jiang Ao, he is not the enemy of one move at all.


    The final reason is that his son has not yet had the inner world.


    It''s almost that I haven''t been afraid of the half immortals.


    At most, it''s just a few more moves that I can teach you when I''m free.


    But it is not driven by the internal world.


    The immortal method is just a show.


    Now he can really use the magic method, but it is spiritual power.


    Similar in form but not in spirit.


    On the other side, after Jiang Ao got nothing, he returned to the boat.


    Just saw the young man''s back, disappeared in the dark.


    "Well, isn''t that place looked for? Why do the old people send someone else? "


    He looked at the old man and did not take the initiative to ask questions.


    If things are normal, the old man will tell Jiang Ao.


    If you don''t take the initiative to say, then things are abnormal, there must be demons!


    If the old man wanted to hide it, he would not agree.


    He''s not here to look for relics or to take treasure.


    His purpose is to kill the immortal soul of brother Lin Tian!


    "Immortal master, can you get something?"


    The old man opened his mouth and interrupted Jiang Ao''s thoughts.


    "The size of the sea floor is nothing. Do you have any feedback? "


    Jiang Ao looks as usual.


    The old man did not dare to hide from Jiang Ao.


    His apprentice said hundreds of words, his father is a fairy, and he has nothing to do with him, because he has not seen.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao is a real immortal.


    Is standing in front of me, gave him a piece of fairy crystal, can it be fake?


    So he answered truthfully.


    But do not know, Jiang Ao thought he was deliberately hiding.


    No exception. Can you send two people over?


    He nodded, and his mind had already made a decision.Since you want to do something, I''m not as good as you want!


    "I''ll look for it again. If there''s no news, we''ll have to change places."


    "It''s up to the master." The more respectful the old man is, the more suspicious Jiang Ao is.


    He quietly locked in the last place the young man could see, turned around and got off the boat.


    After a little circle, he found his place and followed the young man in the direction.


    After a while, he heard a slight footstep in front of him, although in the sea water, it was offset a lot.


    But how can the voice of the lower bound warrior escape the immortal''s ear?


    Jiang Ao''s heart read a move, sacrifice the power of the wind.


    All of a sudden, he was as light as a swallow, and there was no sound or movement.


    It''s in the dark, you can''t find it at all.


    Jiang Ao followed the young man in this way.


    At this time, the young man did not know that he was followed by Jiang Ao.


    He had already felt that breath, getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao''s feet seem to kick a solid stone.


    He looked carefully and picked up the stone!


    "Immortal power? There is also an inexplicable force It seems that brother Lin Tian is no doubt here! "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    He stood up, closed his eyes, then locked in a direction, opened his eyes again!


    After all, he is an immortal. Though he can''t see the sea bottom, he can know how to walk without falling down!


    After a few slow steps, the breath became a little stronger again.


    The young people were more excited in front of them.


    Suddenly, he heard a voice coming from the sea!


    This is what happened before!


    "Dad, is it really you?"


    Cried the young man.


    I don''t know.


    His father is an immortal, using the method of transmitting the sound into the secret, which can''t be heard by outsiders.


    And he, however, cried out directly.


    Through the sea water, the sound clearly reached Jiang Ao''s ears behind him!


    "Sleeping trough, father and son? What''s the situation? "


    Jiang Ao Leng for a moment, but immediately back to God.


    Father and son are closely related. Maybe brother Lin Tian is going to do something?


    After all, ordinary immortals don''t care what incense leaves.


    And brother Lin Tian left a son here. Could it be What''s behind it?


    If there is any strange immortal method, such as refining one''s own son into a double, so that the immortal soul can seize the house, and then walk away from the fairyland of the world, is that right Can you escape to heaven?

 Chapter 399

    Think of here, Jiang Ao momentarily concentration quiet breath, hold one''s breath, hide to one side.


    And brother Lin Tian and the young man also joined together.


    Jiang Ao quietly stretched out his head, which just noticed that here is a dilapidated building.


    Obviously, it''s the remains that the warriors are looking for.


    As for why he went deep into the sea, this is not the question Jiang Ao is considering.


    "Boy, we haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. I didn''t expect that you have reached the Ninth level of soul wandering state!"


    The elder brother says inexplicably.


    "Dad, I''ll live up to your hope. Are you here to take me to the top of the world? "


    The young man said excitedly.


    Brother Lin Tian said with a smile: "yes, this time I''m going to take you to the fairyland. But before that, I need to teach you an immortal method. You should study hard!"


    "Dad, is that true?" The young man''s face was excited. He could learn the immortal Dharma in the soul wandering state, which was something he had never thought of before.


    "Yes, this immortal method will make your spirit and body become more solid. Then, I will take you out of here, go to the fairyland and become a real immortal


    Lin Tian''s smile became more real.


    Jiang Ao, however, is shocked in his heart. It is impossible for him to learn the immortal Dharma in his mind.


    Because there is no inner world, even if you learn how to use it, there is no core driving force, just like the original fear.


    Even if he returned to the universe, he could only use the immortal power to suppress a crowd.


    "Dad, let''s get started. I''ve been in this world enough! There''s a soul in the air, but it''s boring! "


    Young people are more excited, and brother Lin Tian points out the young people''s forehead and heart.


    A golden light flashed by, and Lin Tian''s brother''s body became dim.


    "Open your mind, child. Dad, if you want to get into the sea of knowledge, don''t have a mind of resistance... "


    Brother Lin Tian''s voice is full of temptation.


    Young people have no doubt.


    Lin Tian brother''s immortal soul, on this point, all into the young people''s body!


    Jiang Ao looked like this, and there was no change.


    He didn''t see that this was the way to take the house!


    Brother Lin Tian left behind. He wanted to take the house, and then get out of the fairyland and escape!


    Obviously, he has realized that these days poison, with his present strength, can not extricate himself.


    Even if his spirit and his body were fully integrated, he would still be a miner in the mining area after waking up.


    The miners who are imprisoned by the power of heaven!


    After counting the interest.


    The young man awoke and turned around with a trace of fine hair in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, I have no problem at all!"


    "Who could have imagined that I would take away my own son!"


    "However, although my strength has declined, I have completely got rid of Tiandu!"


    "The damned princess''s house, and the damned boy, when I go back to the fairyland, find my hidden treasure, and practice back to Luo Tianxian, I will destroy this place!"


    "While you are fighting in the northern and southern celestial regions, it must be empty here!"


    Brother Lin Tian laughed wildly and was excited.


    And then.


    Jiang Ao stands out.


    "Surely, your wish will be in vain!"


    If he can fight with the immortal soul, Jiang Ao can beat him, but he can''t be left behind.


    Because the immortal soul is the master of this inner world, and he has several inner worlds, which can go back and forth at will.


    However, after taking away his own son, he became a man.


    Just soul tour, Jiang Ao has great confidence!


    "Did you come here?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao, Lin Tian''s elder brother was startled, and his eyes could not help but chill up!


    "Isn''t it easy to chase you?"


    Jiang Ao sneered and said, "before, you were the immortal soul of Luo Tianxian and the master of this world. Even if I can defeat you, I still need to pay a lot of strength. But now, you are just a soul wandering realm. If you have no immortal body, you can''t drive the immortal power of this world. How can you survive? "


    "Is it?"


    Brother Lin Tian admits that there is no problem with Jiang Ao.


    But if there is no means to protect his life, how can he choose to give up his original body so easily?


    "Do you know why I want to leave a son in this world?"


    Brother Lin Tian laughed with pride, and then said, "it is this body that makes me hurt. The power of Tiandu is one of the most powerful ways of heaven. It will directly erode the power of Tiandao mastered by an immortal. In the fairyland, everywhere is dangerous, so I have left behind. My son. If I give up my body, I will get rid of the immortal''s body completely, and I will also get rid of the poison of heaven"And then?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know where brother Lin Tian talks nonsense, but he doesn''t mind if he says more things, so that he can know more about the power of heaven in the fairyland.


    In other words, it''s also a way to save his life.


    But after that, he can die!


    "Ha ha ha, you''re not much better than me now, even if you''re a little bit of a fairyland What''s more, my son has already formed a consensus with this planet! Now, I just need an idea to let you die here! Do you believe it? "


    Brother Lin Tian grinned grimly. ,


    "really?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "Of course Brother Lin Tian also grinned, and then his face solidified and he said in a deep voice, "now I''ll show you how powerful the will of the planet is!"


    Jiang Ao knows the will of the planet.


    At that time, he pulled a lot of planets into his inner world. In fact, those planets were also brother Lin Tian''s.


    However, it is obvious that brother Lin Tian doesn''t know this kind of thing. He thinks Jiang Ao has not touched the will of the planet.


    "Listen to my orders and let this boy sink into the sea! Let Tiandu spread all over his body! Ha ha ha


    Brother Lin Tian laughed wildly.


    Suddenly, the proud of the river, even lost the effect of water!


    With the power of the day poison of the sea water, toward the river Ao gush over!


    "Die, die! You are a fairyland, but only a body world! At the same time, it will invade your internal world, and you can''t get rid of it


    However.


    He did not know that Jiang Ao could devour the power of heaven and use it for himself!


    "The system has detected the power of swallowing the way of heaven. Will it be swallowed?"


    Jiang Ao smile, "swallow up!"


    In an instant, the force of Tiandu that rushes to Jiang Ao''s body is all absorbed and gone!

 Chapter 400

    If before, Jiang Ao certainly will not choose to swallow.


    Because what caused Lin Tian''s situation at this time was the influence of the power of Tiandu.


    If it is untied, it is a great help to him, helping his spirit and the original body to re integrate together.


    But at this time, brother Lin Tian gave up his original body and took away his son instead. It means that he has lost contact with the inner world, no, it should be with all the inner world!


    In this way, the inner world has become a matter of no owner and has nothing to do with him!


    Then he devoured the power of Tiandu, which had nothing to do with him!


    Instant.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place on the whole planet!


    Slowly, the sea became clear.


    In the bottom of the sea, some creatures hiding in the crevices of the rocks also slowly swam out.


    Not only that, the sea floor has become hotter and hotter.


    Even those warriors who have been searching for relics in the sea bottom can see further through their own strength.


    Therefore, everyone has seen the remains of Jiang Ao!


    They all got into the boat and dived towards this side.


    Later, I saw their master and the old man''s Apprentice face to face.


    "Immortal master, immortal master?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly.


    His apprentice has the potential to become an immortal. Why does the immortal master seem to kill him!


    However, neither of them paid attention to them.


    "Jiang Ao, you are very good!"


    Brother Lin Tian didn''t expect that Jiang Ao would be able to do away with the power of Tiandu. He couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Of course I know I''m fine, and I know that you''re going to get better soon!"


    Jiang Ao grinned and slowly forced the elder brother Lin Tian to pass.


    "Ha ha ha, have you ever thought that you have expelled the power of heaven here, so what? Because my immortal soul has broken the connection with this inner world, which is equal to a world without owner, and you are a complete immortal. You can''t leave from the fairyland at all! So, you wait to be stuck here forever! When I return to Luo Tianxian, I will control the world without the power of heaven poison again. At that time, will you let me kill you


    Brother Lin Tian laughed wildly.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao looks awe inspiring.


    He didn''t expect such a result!


    But at present, if nothing else, he can''t let brother Lin Tian succeed!


    Even if he is trapped here, he can''t escape here!


    Indeed, the immortals who have become immortals can not pass the fairyland if their realm is above the realm of immortals.


    Once the world has no owner, he can''t go out. Jiang Ao knows this.


    "Hey, goodbye, Jiang Ao. If I don''t have full assurance, how can I be like this? But you did surprise me


    Brother Lin Tian finished speaking, but he did not care to talk with Jiang Ao, so he directly put his hand on the ground of the ruins.


    In an instant, a flash of light covered brother Lin Tian.


    "This is the power of the will of the planet. After a while, I will appear in the sea of stars. Then I can use the power of immortality to forge the immortal body for a short time, and then leave the fairyland."


    "I think you Jiang Ao, even if you can catch up with me, you can''t stop me, ha ha!"


    The voice just fell, brother Lin Tian disappeared instantly!


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Ao angrily scolds, did not expect Lin Tian elder brother unexpectedly left so many backhand.


    Now, it''s a big problem.


    If you really let him go, what should I do!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but fall into meditation.


    At this time, the old man also came forward and asked, "immortal master, why does my disciple seem to have changed?"


    "Huh? He is not your apprentice. He is a chess piece left here by a great power of some fairyland. In his critical moment, he can give up his original body, merge into the chess piece, and then escape. But The price is to give up the whole world


    Jiang AO and these people have no resentment, although not angry, but will not be angry with them.


    "Ah?"


    The old man is just a soul wandering state, can only vaguely understand Jiang Ao''s words, but do not understand the real meaning.


    "Even if I go to Luan Xing Hai, I can''t catch him. If you are not sure of everything, don''t go for the time being. In this way, he will practice in Luan Xing Hai for a period of time. "


    "Only now, we have to find a way out."


    Since he can cultivate Luo Tianxian, it is enough to show that he is not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, he came and Lin Tian were caught by accident.


    The power of natural poison


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened. Yes, I''ve swallowed the power of Tiandu. I''ll learn the immortal method first!When the time comes to sneak out of the sea of stars, and then use poison


    The power of Tiandu is colorless and tasteless.


    At present, there is no other way but to do so.


    As long as the power of Tiandu is applied to him, even if he is allowed to run away, the problem should not be big!


    Thinking of this, he said to the old man: "you take me back to the sea, this matter you can be regarded as a big help to me, then Xianjing, is indispensable to you!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and nods to the old man.


    Seeing the fairy crystal again, the old man''s heart was filled with joy.


    Before, his fairy crystal was taken away and absorbed by his disciples.


    I didn''t expect that the immortal master would reward him. He didn''t anger himself because his apprentice was someone else''s chess piece.


    After getting on the boat, everyone was surrounded by Jiang Ao.


    His face was respectful.


    "I need to stay here for a while. Don''t disturb me."


    Jiang Ao took out hundreds of primary fairy crystal, all scattered down.


    Later, under the leadership of the old man, he entered a secret room.


    The old man stood outside to show his respect.


    "Let me see how powerful the poison is! It can destroy a Luo Tianxian! "


    Jiang Ao got up his spirits and opened up a hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!


    He directly turned to the last few pages of tiandaojing!


    "So behind? This is enough to show that the power of Tiandu is a kind of very strong way of heaven


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    The way of heaven he absorbed from other places was relatively ahead.


    At most, it is just in the middle of the heavenly way.


    His annihilation of heaven is only at the back of the middle.


    The power of Tiandu is a few pages from the bottom!


    Jiang Ao is not in a hurry. After calming down his mood, he begins to see the Dharma formula about the power of Tiandu.


    However.


    A whole page, but there is only one formula, the key is the above words, he can not see clearly!


    "Just one? It won''t be advanced, can I? "


    Jiang Ao is surprised. If there is no immortal method of Tiandu power, he really has no other way to go to brother Lin Tian.


    As long as you let go, you may have a crisis at any time!


    Just when he was confused, every word on this section of Dharma formula took off in golden light, and did not enter the heart of Jiang Ao''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 401

    "Why? Have you learned? "


    Jiang Ao is surprised, the last breath he is still worried about these words do not know learning will not.


    Next breath, that''s all right?


    After careful observation in his mind, he found that there was nothing strange about the power of Tiandu, which was just the most common poisoning technique.


    But why is it related to the realm of immortals.


    The stronger the immortal, the stronger the power of natural poison!


    If it is mild, one person will be injured by poison.


    If you are serious, you can poison the whole planet in a thousand miles, and you will be killed wherever the poison goes!


    "It''s no wonder that there is only one immortal method. It''s also the art of applying poison. Is it difficult to make a flower? Of course, the more, the better


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized and looked at a plant in the basin in the room.


    "The power of heavenly poison!"


    His fingertips slightly curved, a touch of green light, from the fingertips rushed out, hit the plants.


    This is a spirit grass, the year is not low, but it has no effect, it is used for viewing.


    And even if it works, Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    It''s no use to him.


    In an instant, the green light came on the plants.


    In the blink of an eye, the spirit grass withered instantly!


    "Horizontal trough, so strong?"


    Jiang Ao was just doing experiments, so he didn''t use much force at all, but killed a whole plant of grass directly.


    "Poisonous power It''s great. However, because of the single means, and compared with the strong ones, the effect may not be so obvious, it seems that it can only be used as one of the last killer Maces. But now is to find brother Lin Tian, and then give him a poison


    Jiang Ao thought out of the boat.


    But found, outside the boat, and he came in before a great change!


    What''s more, the flying boat seems to have experienced a great deal of war and become dilapidated!


    "I''m just learning a magic trick. How long has it been


    Jiang Ao brows a frown, before those martial arts all in the boat.


    But now, what about people?


    What happened?


    He stepped onto the keel of the bow.


    It was only then that I found myself on a piece of land.


    Far away, ruins.


    "How long did it take for this to happen?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyebrows are frowned deeply.


    And then a weak voice came from behind.


    "Immortal Immortal master, you are finally out of the pass! "


    It''s the old man!


    Jiang Ao suddenly turned his head and saw the old man climb out from the side of the door of the room where he was before.


    Yeah, it''s crawling.


    For his bones are broken from his waist down!


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Ao has a Ling in his eyes.


    He''s not the virgin.


    But since they were given to these people, Xianjing, they were hired to guard for themselves.


    At this time, there is only one old man left.


    Dare to move my Jiang Ao people, this is not looking for death?


    "Huixianshi, you have been shut up for 100 years. This planet has undergone dramatic changes. During this period, a group of stargazers rushed over and found the fairy crystal in our hands, and then took it away! All the warriors were killed. Only when I threw away Xianjing early and hid in it, I didn''t find out! "


    "Shepherd?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, did not expect that this world also has herdsmen such organizations.


    Every world is different, so all of a sudden, the same organization comes out Are these worlds connected?


    "Yes, the shepherd. They graze all kinds of planets and drive them to some place for some kind of activity, I don''t know. But each of them has about nine levels of strength. Although our strength is not much different, our power is not comparable. "


    The old man''s face was still full of fear.


    Jiang Ao understood.


    No wonder the planet is full of water, and they are still hiding here.


    Obviously, the herding star is very popular.


    However, the purpose of these herdsmen, I am afraid, is to cross the sea of stars, enter the fairyland, and then become immortals?


    Want to come, oneself can mix in, thus secretly give Lin Tian elder brother a surprise?


    He doesn''t need to kill with a single blow. He just needs to use the power of Tiandu.


    "By the way, I''ve been closed here for a hundred years?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly reacts, and then he can''t help but smile bitterly.


    This is a lot of fun. If Liu busy didn''t find me, I''d be dead, right?


    It''s OK. Don''t worry about anything. When you find a way to return to the mining area, run away!


    With the power of natural poison, Jiang Ao''s confidence has risen greatly."And what about the shepherds?"


    He raised his head and asked the old man.


    "The shepherds have gone long ago. It''s a barren planet. If we hadn''t got so many fairies here, they wouldn''t have come. "


    The old man sighed.


    Jiang Ao is the same, he did not expect that these fairy crystal brought them the disaster of killing life.


    "I''ll heal you first."


    Jiang Ao stepped forward and put his hand on the old man''s head.


    Then, a force of the heavenly way compressed by him went down the old man''s head.


    Then, Xianli rushed in and began to repair the old man''s meridians.


    His lower body was broken to pieces.


    Of course, the meridians are all broken inch by inch.


    After counting the rest, the old man was surprised to find that his body had produced consciousness. And the power is back!


    And, more powerful than before!


    He could not help but stand up, his face full of excitement!


    "Xianshi, I''m ok. Xianshi, I''m fine!"


    After shouting, he directly knelt down on the ground, lying in front of Jiang Ao!


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    Jiang Ao helplessly waved his hand to signal him to get up.


    This situation has its own and a little bit of relationship.


    If they had not been given Xianjing in advance, they would not have suffered such a crisis.


    However, this may also be their disaster.


    If not, how can the old become more powerful?


    And then, in the sky, suddenly fell two lights!


    Standing directly in front of Jiang AO and the old man!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it. We are still here for 100 years! If there is an immortal here, give it to me Die


    "We are all half immortals. If we kill him, we will seize his inner world! Then, we can both become real fairies


    Voice just fell, the two people, but see the appearance of Jiang Ao!


    "You are Jiang Ao!"


    Jiang Ao recognized them and couldn''t help laughing: "who am I? This is not the star master who was driven away from his own people?"


    "It''s no wonder that I said that there are some laoshizi nomads in the world! It''s you who did it


    The star master''s eyes were cold and said, "Jiang Ao, I didn''t expect that you have become an immortal. You are already a real immortal. Do you still want to capture the inner world here?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, then shook his head: "the original body of the world, I did not take away. I have refined a whole new inner world


    Smell speech, two people are pupil a shrink!

 Chapter 402

    One of them was the star master, while the other was the head of Qin family.


    These two people at that time inexplicably joined hands, in order to avoid is still fearless, is directly into the fairyland.


    They passed through the calcined body of Xianguang and became the posture of Banxian.


    And because there is no inner world, this will follow the fairy road back.


    Who knows the difference between yin and Yang is wrong, but it overthrows the internal world.


    In addition, I happened to meet the old man''s boat. I never thought that there was an immortal among them!


    However, the old man did not know the realm of Jiang Ao, and the others did not.


    The two stars dare not act rashly.


    What if it''s an immortal?


    They''ll be shut up when it''s time!


    However, they did not expect that after the closure, Jiang Ao came out!


    Moreover, Jiang Ao is still a fairyland!


    "What are you talking about? Have you refined a whole new inner world? "


    The star master and the Qin clan chief opened their eyes, and their faces were unbelievable.


    They than Jiang Ao into the fairy Road, did not expect or he will be ahead of time to achieve the immortal!


    No wonder, he is a fairy posture, and his two people, still only half immortal.


    Even, the star master has reorganized the herdsmen''s organization to find out whether there is any way to become an immortal here.


    It''s just that after a hundred years of searching, there is no harvest at all.


    He didn''t know.


    The world belongs to the same immortal as the universe before.


    Of course, he couldn''t find anything about immortality.


    Jiang Ao smile, light way: "well, since it is an old acquaintance, then you go, don''t say my world, even if it is this world, you can''t rob it!"


    Hearing these two people''s words, Jiang Ao immediately remembered.


    Qin Aotian is not injured, just the world is left for him!


    Feishui does not flow into the field, and Lin Tian brother''s world, it must be Qin Aotian to seize control of the more convenient!


    Even, he has a more perfect idea!


    Even if you can''t kill brother Lin Tian, you should force him away!


    Thus, let Qin Aotian completely master this body!


    And then, step by step, capture all the relevant worlds.


    In this way, will Qin Aotian jump up and become Luo Tianxian?


    Jiang Ao''s eyes immediately lit up.


    In this case, it is impossible for the two astrologers to stay here as demons.


    "Well, you Jiang Ao, we are all acquainted with each other, and we meet in a brand-new world. If you don''t speak well, it''s OK. Do you want to own the world? Is that inhuman? "


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile: "how, I let you a way of life, you even want to get an inch? This world, I want it, you get out of here! Otherwise, I will kill you on the spot! What kind of acquaintance? At the beginning, you just wanted to use me, hum


    In the end, Jiang Ao suddenly sends out a murderous spirit.


    Suddenly, with a strong bite, the way of heaven locked two people''s bodies, so that they have a feeling that they may be torn at any time!


    "Go


    They are scared. They have no internal world and can''t feel what kind of power Jiang Ao uses.


    In short, what Jiang Ao said, he will certainly do it!


    They flew directly to the sky and soon disappeared into the universe.


    Seeing this, the old man breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After listening to them say a lot of words, he didn''t understand at all, but he knew that the two men obviously knew each other and their strength was pretty good.


    But the immortal master and his old love let them go.


    The immortal master is really a man who values love and righteousness!


    "It''s going on here. I think I should also go to random star sea to have a look! If brother Lin Tian has not left, I will take the opportunity to poison him! If I leave, I can only let Qin Aotian come out, and then seek all his world over! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes twinkle, throwing a lot of primary fairy crystal to the old man.


    "Thinking of you for a hundred years, these fairy crystals will be your reward! Remember, if you want to really break through and become an immortal, it is useless to rely on the promotion of strength. It''s about refining an inner world! That''s all. It''s up to you in the future


    The old man was stunned at first, then ecstatic!


    This is what the immortal master gave himself!


    Contact before the two people said, this is completely understood!


    Inside the world!


    Those two people''s body, clearly can feel the immortal power, but, actually is not the immortal.


    Because they don''t have the inner world at all.


    That''s why they came down here and tried to capture the inner world.


    But the immortal Master said that he refined his own inner world!The martial arts who can cultivate the soul to travel in the eight realms will naturally have a good understanding.


    After Jiang Ao''s pulling, he can say that he has the goal and direction of cultivation!


    Even though he has not yet reached the nine realms of soul tour.


    But now it''s time to prepare for information about the refining world!


    Jiang Ao leaps into the sky.


    And the old man, kneeling on the ground, bowed down.


    "I, Ji Xiaolou, will never forget the immortal master''s instruction! If you get to the fairyland in the future, you will be the front soldier and pawn of xianshifu! "


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ao didn''t hear Ji Xiaolou.


    What''s more, he just picked up a few words with interest.


    The main reason is that he has been here for 100 years.


    Now he is more concerned about whether brother Lin Tian has left!


    In every inner world, there is a sea of stars.


    The reason for its existence is to control the fairyland.


    Fairyland is the channel connecting the inner world and the fairyland.


    So the immortal power will inevitably spread out from the fairyland.


    If there were no rocks in the sea of chaos stars to block absorption, I am afraid that the world would be radiated by Xianli, and the whole world would be destroyed.


    Just imagine that only those masters who have reached the Ninth level of soul wandering realm can resist these scattered immortal powers for a short time, let alone others?


    At this time, at the entrance of the fairyland, a figure gradually opened his eyes.


    was as like as two peas brother, but now he was completely the same as Lin Tian brother.


    "Unexpectedly, my son''s blood is so close to me! In only a hundred years, I can completely recover the spirit of the immortal! "


    "It''s a pity that I have to give up the original inner world and immortal body!"


    "But it''s OK. I can go out of the mining area and find a place to hide and practice again!"


    "When I succeed in my cultivation, I will return to this mining area and kill the dog supervisor!"


    He muttered to himself that it was no longer necessary to stay here.


    Just when I was about to step into the fairyland, two figures flashed outside!


    Without saying a word, they used their own signboard skills to pull Lin Xian back from Xiandao!


    "How dare you prevent me from returning to the fairyland?"

 Chapter 403

    Lin Xian doesn''t have to look back. He can know that these two people are not serious about immortal Dharma.


    So the word "mole ant" was used.


    But as soon as this word was spoken, it was not the same thing to hear it in the ears of the star master and the Qin clan chief.


    "When you travel through the nine realms, do you dare to be arrogant in front of half immortals like me?"


    Star master two people in front of Jiang Ao suffered a big loss, at this time there is no place to make gas, just met Lin Xian, this naturally refused to let go.


    They slapped each other in the past, and Lin Xian, like a ball, was patted in the past and back again.


    Poor Lin Xian, although the immortal soul''s strength is restored.


    But at this time, he has no inner world at all, and the realm is only the soul wandering nine realms. How can he be the opponent of these two people?


    At the same time, there is no way!


    After shooting for a while, the two felt that they had lost their taste. They stood still and looked at Lin Xian with disdain and said, "do you think the nine realms of soul tour are the number one in the world? Don''t look, we fairies from the upper world


    "Boy, there''s someone out there, and there''s a fairy on your head! Don''t let us meet you in fairyland


    The head of the Qin clan showed a sarcastic look on his face and patted Lin Xian on the cheek.


    Anyway, if you dare not say anything to Jiang Ao, you can tell it to Lin Xian at this time!


    Besides, the fairyland is so big, even if you have a chance to revenge, you have to find us!


    What''s more, if you go up, you''ll still be half immortal. If you fight two, we''ll have a chance to win!


    Where dare Lin Xian speak at this time?


    Even though he looked down upon them in his heart, he was not as good as others.


    If you really want revenge, you have to wait for him to refine the inner world.


    Otherwise, everything is empty talk!


    He can only bow and bow, compensate not, said that he recognized the wrong person, thought that the lower bound to find those martial arts.


    After a period of flattery, they were very comfortable.


    "In that case, we will take you to the fairyland to see and see. However, we don''t know where to go from fairyland. But as long as you hold on to the corner of our clothes, it will appear in one place


    This is the experience of the two astrologers. At that time, it was just like this that they would appear in one place.


    "Yes, yes! Thank you very much


    What can Lin Xian do at this time?


    Even though he was gnashing his teeth, he could only show his teeth and smile, but also showed a kind of gratitude, which greatly benefited the two astrologers.


    The shriveled food I just ate in Jiang Ao''s place is gone now.


    "Good, good, young man has a future."


    They nodded frequently and were preparing to take Lin Xian to cross the path of immortality.


    A golden light flashed by.


    In an instant, the golden light appeared at the mouth of the fairyland.


    Here comes Jiang Ao!


    One person appears, three people turn pale!


    "Jiang Ao, it''s you who let me go, and it''s you who stands in front of the fairyland."


    Said the master coldly.


    The chief of the Qin clan also said, "Jiang Ao, what do you mean when you go out like this? We''ve convinced you! "


    Jiang Ao looked up and down in his eyes, and said, "I didn''t give you out. On the contrary, I''m surprised that when did you three get together?"


    Lin Xian''s pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t expect that he had changed his appearance. He could be recognized by Jiang Ao. He immediately said: "boy, you are only a fairyland. When I get to the fairyland, I will come back to take your dog''s life!"


    Finish saying that, is condenses in here to absorb 100 years of immortal power, toward the river arrogant blast past!


    Jiang Ao sneers, the right hand suddenly swings out!


    "Bite the way of heaven, break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, that immortal force, immediately divided into two parts!


    At the same time, he also saw that Lin Xian dragged the two men into the fairyland!


    "Damn it, ginger is still old and spicy


    Jiang Ao angrily scolded, and then the right hand suddenly waved out!


    "The power of heavenly poison!"


    In an instant, Jiang Ao waved to, and the space became green!


    Straight into the fairyland!


    Within the fairyland, all external forces will be blocked.


    However, it can not completely block the power of natural poison which has turned into toxin!


    Although only a little ran up the back of Lin Xian, but he was poisoned, it is a fact that he can''t escape!


    And.


    Because he took the initiative to hold the star master and the Qin clan leader.


    So the toxin spread to them too!


    "Jiang Ao, I want you to die! I want you dead


    Within the fairyland, came the sound of tearing heart and lung.


    Hum, or you will react quickly and hide in the fairyland. You will die It''s you!


    Now, you still want to think about how to solve the problem of Tiandu power!Jiang Ao is also quite unexpected, unexpectedly these three people collude together.


    But at this time, I can''t care so much.


    This world has become a land of no owner again.


    And their own leave this piece of body, obviously also can''t explain what.


    But the most important thing is, over the past 100 years


    Will there be no accident in your immortal body?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao heart read a move, instantly appeared in the mining area!


    The immortal soul returns to the body, he suddenly a spirit of excitement, found that his hand is still holding the soul bead.


    The soul fixing bead was pasted on Lin Xian''s forehead, with Lin Tian''s keen eyes on the edge.


    It''s obviously not long after time!


    Jiang Ao some suddenly, carefully recalled next, asked: "how long have I been in the past."


    Lin Tian pinched his fingers and said, "supervisor Qin, it''s time for a cup of tea."


    Jiang Ao''s heart suddenly moved.


    I''ll go.


    That should be the last world he lived in. The flow of time is very fast!


    With the outside world


    Is this the horror of Luo Tianxian?


    In it, I don''t know.


    I don''t know how my inner world has changed.


    After collecting the soul fixing pearl, Jiang Ao said faintly: "your brother may still need this time to wake up. His body and immortal soul are not well integrated. Because he has been poisoned by nature. "


    Think of Lin Xian has abandoned this body, Jiang Ao also headache. It''s impossible to say that Lin Xian was driven away by him?


    The train can only be full of guns. How can we fool Lin Tian in the past.


    "I know it''s because of the power of the poison that he can''t wake up."


    At this time, Lin Tiancai explained the reason why he knew it.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care. He has other plans.


    Instead, he fooled Lin Xian''s body and put him there.


    Thus.


    Find time to let Qin Aotian go inside and master the whole world owned by this body.


    Even if Qin Aotian can''t do it, it''s good to give it to Qin Gaozhu.


    After all, it''s our own people. It''s OK for everyone!


    "Now he has the hope of waking up, but I still need to find a way to completely remove the poison from it. So, I''m going to take him away and put him in my cabin. You Is there any comment? "


    Lin Tian hears the speech, his face is very happy!


    If the elder brother is not here, he will have no scruples!


    "Thank you, supervisor Qin. Lin Tianzheng can''t get it!"


    A look of gratitude, let Jiang Ao can''t help but smile in his heart.

 Chapter 404

    In fact, everything is a crooked way.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xian who would have killed Jiang Ao, maybe Jiang Ao would have saved him.


    It''s a pity to do things in the world.


    Because of his arrogant attitude, Lin Xian was not only unable to recover, but also forced out of his body.


    And the final result, still can''t get rid of the power of natural poison!


    No matter how he imagined it, he couldn''t imagine why Jiang Ao would master Tiandu Tiandao!


    Seeing that Lin Tian has no doubt, Jiang Ao is overjoyed.


    This is the best way. I''ll give you a completely different brother then!


    In this way, Jiang Ao directly took Lin Xian''s body out of the mining area.


    But.


    Instead of taking him to his so-called cabin, he turned his head into another mine.


    Later, he pulled Lin Xian''s body into his own inner world.


    To keep your body fresh.


    Jiang Ao throws him at the entrance of fairyland.


    Nangong Yi could not help but get angry.


    Please don''t bring people to my place


    "I don''t have a place to put it. If the body of Luo Tianxian is placed elsewhere, I''m afraid it will be rotten."


    Indeed, if there is no immortal power, no matter whether you are luotianxian or daluojinxian, your body will slowly be destroyed.


    After all, not in the fairyland, but also lost contact with the inner world, the immortal power can not nourish the immortal body, so naturally.


    "Luo Tianxian?"


    Nangong Yi suddenly became interested.


    After all, he turned out to be Luo Tianxian. Maybe he knew him!


    Come up to see, Nangong Yi can''t help but open his mouth.


    Then, two words came out of my mouth!


    "Lying trough, young master, did you bring him here? Didn''t you say you were digging? Can you find Luo Tianxian


    Seeing Nangong Yi''s face shocked, Jiang Ao can''t help but also confused.


    No, isn''t Lin Xian so famous?


    Even you know a son of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Who do you know?"


    "Young master, you don''t know?"


    Nangong Yi asked.


    "Nonsense, if I knew you, would I ask you?"


    Jiang Ao said without good breath.


    "I''ll go, young master. You don''t know him. Why did you bring him here?"


    Nangong Yi also replied.


    Jiang Ao was angry on the spot.


    "Step on the mother, I asked who you are. Why do you talk so much?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s anger, nangongyi suddenly shrinks his neck. Now he remembers that he is not only weak at this time, but also in Jiang Ao''s territory.


    He can only smile and say: "young master, he is the son of the last northern region Immortal Emperor. Of course I know him!"


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly raised his eyelids.


    What do you mean, of course?


    He remembered nangongyi saying that he was attacked by the son of Xiandi in the northern region when he was searching for treasure?


    "If I remember correctly..." Jiang Ao intends to ask more clearly.


    I don''t know when I meet nangongyi''s enemy next time.


    "Young master, you remember correctly, but the man who attacked me was not him, but his younger brother."


    "Lin Tian?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, the brain of the moment appeared that simple and honest smile of the boy.


    In front of himself, he looks respectful, but in front of others, he is brave and fearless.


    Obviously, he''s a man of two sides.


    Yes, it must be.


    "Young master, do you know?"


    Now Nangong Yi is a little stunned.


    Don''t you know the person in front of you? Why do you know who his brother is now?


    "I know. I got him in front of Lin Tian."


    Jiang Ao tells the truth, it''s just the process. Nangong Yi doesn''t understand it at all.


    What''s the situation.


    People are Luo Tianxian, you are just a fairyland!


    How can Luo Tianxian live when I was seriously injured by their sneak attack, and the immortal spirit hid in the fire crystal?


    Nangong Yi''s brain is going to explode. He feels that he has been practicing for tens of thousands of years on the dog.


    "Young master, do you know where Lin Tian is? Can you kill him? "


    "Kill him?"


    Jiang Ao grinned and said faintly: "it''s easy to kill him, but I''ve got a brand-new idea after listening to your saying so!"


    "What do you think?"


    Nangong Yi was shocked and looked forward to Jiang Ao.


    "The spirit of Lin Xian has been dispelled from his body by me. I brought him here. In fact, I have another purpose, which is to take away all his inner world, so as to test whether we can achieve a brand-new Luo Tianxian! "Jiang Ao is just a fairyland at this time. If you want to get a foothold in the fairyland quickly, you must have a master behind you.


    Qin Aotian and Qin Gaozhu are the most ideal people.


    Be loyal to yourself and have no two minds.


    In the fairyland, you cheat me.


    It''s not easy to find the right person.


    It''s just that we should take Lin Xian as the test object first, because Qin Aotian''s talent is higher, so the probability will be greater.


    If it''s true, if you have experience, you''ll find a way to get Lin Tian over.


    And then give Qin Gaozhu to seize his world.


    After all, they have been guardians of divine beasts, and have a certain understanding of the power to master the world.


    Moreover, he promised to avenge nangongyi.


    In this way, there will be three Luo Tianxian.


    Don''t be so cool!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but a burst of excitement.


    "By the way, nangongyi, do you have such a way to capture a complete Luo Tianxian?"


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry.


    It''s easy to capture one world, but it''s more or less difficult to capture all the world.


    Nangong Yi looked at Jiang Ao like an idiot and said: "master Jiang, master Jiang, this idea is too simple, although there is a way to capture the world. However, it''s not easy at all. Otherwise, it would be better for the immortal world to stop doing anything and seize other people''s world


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao immediately was stunned.


    Is it true that they think too simple?


    No.


    "One world can be captured, why can''t more than one world be captured?"


    Nangong Yi shook his head and said: "from the beginning of the big Luo Jinxian, after the world has increased, every world will inevitably have contact. But for all that, they can''t travel freely in their own world. Or return to the fairyland and re-enter another world. Or, it will be transmitted from the bodhi tree. Imagine that if you capture one world and then another, you can only go through the bodhi tree. And the bodhi tree will tell you the spell you send


    Jiang Ao grinned and said, "I can''t guarantee Lin Tian''s, but Lin Xian''s has no problem any more."


    "Because I was originally from one of Lin Xian''s inner worlds. Moreover, his guardian beast has recognized me as Lord


    "The key is that the person I want to use to capture the world is the guardian beast!"


    This words a, the eye of south palace Yi appeared inconceivable look!


    If so, Lin Xian''s body It''s really possible to be taken away!

 Chapter 405

    "In that case, why don''t you try it now?"


    Nangong Yi''s eyes showed a strange color.


    Lin Xian''s two brothers are his enemies.


    If you can witness the capture of the inner world, you can be very happy!


    "To seize is to seize, and the key is to..."


    Jiang Ao said, took out the Bodhi beads, and then said: "Qin Aotian is still inside, and there was something wrong at that time."


    "Qin Aotian, also surnamed Qin?"


    Nangong Yi was stunned.


    Because in Jiang Ao''s internal world, we arranged to speed up the time flow.


    Let the rest of the inner world reach the same level of time as those from the original universe.


    In this way, Jiang Ao''s strength will slowly rise.


    He had deep contact with Qin Yanran and Qin Gaozhu.


    "Yes, they are three brothers and sisters."


    Jiang Ao nodded and said.


    "Interesting. In this way, he also has the power of a black hole?"


    Nangong Yi''s eyes brightened.


    The force of black holes is a peculiar force of heaven.


    Because it is originally from the fairyland, unique phagocytic capacity, and Jiang Ao''s phagocytic system has the same wonderful.


    But it''s really unfair to capture the world. Even Nangong Yi has to admire Jiang Ao''s luck. He can have three people with the power of black holes all at once.


    And one of them has become his guardian beast like existence.


    Another, according to him, there are arrangements.


    And the last one, unexpectedly suddenly thought, also wanted him to capture Luo Tianxian''s body world.


    Not to mention, the key is that there is such a possibility.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yi can not help but also a burst of sigh.


    But.


    Jiang Ao is strong and will be of great help to him in the future.


    And this time the world he captured was still one of his enemies, Lin Xian!


    "Don''t worry, young master. As long as there is the power of black hole, the problem will not be big. However, he is still in the Bodhi bead, and there will be a little bit of trouble. "


    "I know, so I came to ask you for help."


    Seeing nangongyi''s speech is quite relaxed, Jiang Ao can''t help but feel relieved.


    According to Bodhisattva, only by refining Jiang Ao into the inner world can Qin Aotian come out of it.


    Obviously, nanmiyi is also aware of this situation.


    Refining is not difficult, and Jiang Ao has mastered the method.


    The key is that there is still a lack of time stone and space stone.


    It takes a lot of time to find.


    Nangong Yi also said, "young master, look for it in your own world. Your world is born, and the speed of time is speeding up, plus the influence of the force of black holes, there will be more time stones and space stones. Take a good look and you will find it! "


    Seeing Nangong Yi''s determination, and this is the only way, Jiang Ao agreed.


    "Generally speaking, where do time stones and space stones appear?"


    "In the sea of stars, there are immortal power, spiritual power, and all kinds of power laws in the universe. So many forces collide, will produce time stone space stone. However, it is relatively difficult to identify. Let''s look for it here together


    Nangongyi offered to take the offer. Jiang Ao was overjoyed and said, "great. Let''s look here."


    They went together.


    Nangongyi''s strength is not easy to move because it has fallen to Tianmen.


    Although he can still use Xianli.


    But the farther away from the fairyland, the weaker the immortal power will be.


    So we need Jiang Ao''s help.


    "Ding The system found that the stability power fluctuated. Did the host phagocytize


    Now.


    The sound of the system went cold.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but a little Leng.


    In his own body world, Jiang Ao seems to have never heard the hint of something that can be swallowed!


    Do you mean


    Time stone or space stone?


    Nangongyi said that these two kinds of stones are the products of the collision of forces.


    Since it''s power, it can be swallowed.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but stop.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Nangong Yi is strange.


    "Nearby, there may be time stone or space stone. Take a good look."


    Let Nangong Yi see is also no way things, Jiang Ao never saw these two kinds of stones.


    And his inner world is still attached to the system.


    "Feeling..."


    make complaints about Nangong''s righteousness.


    Can you feel these two kinds of stones?


    His predecessor was Luo Tianxian. He also refined a lot about the inner world.But when did you have the experience of looking for stones by feeling?


    Since he is too slow to say so, he dare not say so.


    Began to look at the floating in the side of the body, countless large and small stones.


    Jiang Ao is helpless. If I choose to swallow it directly, I can know which one is.


    But the problem is, after swallowing it, will the stone I want be gone?


    The system also didn''t prompt which part it was.


    Nangongyi groped through one by one. When he met something wrong, he directly crushed it to avoid checking it again later.


    Finally.


    In only a few pieces of time, Nangong Yi held one of them.


    Then.


    There was an incredible look on his face!


    "Young master, time stone, good time stone!"


    Although his realm is not there, other aspects are not affected at all.


    For the time stone, it is impossible to admit mistakes!


    Jiang Ao was also overjoyed and said, "really? That''s too efficient! "


    "Young master, how accurate you feel


    Nangong Yi raised his thumb.


    Ordinary martial arts become immortals.


    In addition to the need for state of mind, fairyland is also very important.


    Look, Jiang Ao is just like this?


    I''ve never heard of anyone looking for time stone and space stone by feeling.


    Jiang Ao found it.


    It''s my own business.


    But the stone of time is firmly in my hands.


    "Let''s go on!"


    Jiang Ao smile, no nonsense.


    The time velocity of Lin Xian''s inner world is different.


    There are fast ones and slow ones.


    If one of them breaks down quickly, it will be his who will lose in the end.


    "Yes, young master!"


    Nangong Yi''s eyes twinkle with excitement. After stuffing the time stone into his arms, he closely followed Jiang Ao.


    Not long.


    Jiang Ao heard the sound of the system again.


    "The system found that the stability force fluctuated, whether to swallow it?"


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Ao raised his hand.


    This time, nangongyi didn''t wait for Jiang Ao to say more. He directly began to check the floating stones on his side.


    There was no hesitation.


    After more than 100 interest.


    In Nangong Yi''s hand, he held a stone about the same size as the time stone.


    "Young master, this is space stone!"


    Who could have thought that these two people were extremely relaxed when it was hard for others to find stones?


    "Is that enough?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Enough, completely enough, these two pieces are excellent time stone and space stone, can refine a perfect world!"

 Chapter 406

    Jiang Ao smell speech, immediately began to prepare to start refining.


    But before the practice, a question came to mind.


    Originally.


    Qin Yanran controls his first world.


    Qin Aotian is prepared to let him capture the world of Lin Xian. If he succeeds, Jiang Ao will have a master of Luo Tianxian.


    And Qin Gaozhu, Jiang Ao will decide to let him take the world of Lin Tian.


    He is also an enemy of nangongyi.


    Since some of them can take the world for their own use, they can directly change from guarding animals to Luo Tianxian.


    Can we not do this good thing of killing two birds with one stone?


    But now.


    The question is, in the second world, who will guard the beast?


    Jiang Ao can''t help but fall into distress.


    Now.


    Nangong Yi, seeing Jiang Ao''s hesitation, asked, "young master, what''s the trouble? Or You can''t refine the world? "


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not ready to guard the beast! If there are no gods and beasts guarding the world, the world will be unstable. "


    Nangong Yi said with a smile: "young master, there are many people in your world that you have brought from other places, and I have seen that some of them are from the dragon clan. They can be guardian beasts. Of course, if they want to. "


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned.


    Is it not to say that only when the spirit of the immortal beast enters, can it be integrated with the world and become a guarding god beast?


    Seeing this, Nangong Yi shook his head in his heart.


    Although the young master is tough, he knows little about the fairyland.


    So patience explained, "it is impossible if there are other creatures. Kelong people are the strongest of all nationalities. If there is a loyal dragon clan, if it becomes a guardian beast, it is also rare for him! Moreover, the dragon is the most stable race in the world, and it is the most suitable one. "


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao doubts.


    If you don''t need the immortal beast, you just need the dragon clan. After that, Jiang Ao doesn''t have to be so troublesome and goes everywhere to look for it.


    "You don''t know. Dragon people It''s a strange race. How to say, some people say that dragon people are everywhere because their blood is too strong. But I think it''s because of the mission of the dragon people. "


    "Mission?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    Because he was transformed by Hualongchi, he was also a member of the dragon clan.


    Besides, it''s ZuLong.


    "Yes, the dragon people have a mission. No race can be found in the three realms of immortals. There are dragon gods in the divine world. The Dragon gods, however, never participate in any factional struggle in the divine world, and belong to the neutral faction. However, each Protoss only asks for help from the dragon clan. As long as there is no dispute between the two clans, the dragon clan will agree to come down. We don''t know much about the reasons. "


    "The divine world Is there really a divine world? "


    Jiang Ao is a bit incredible.


    As soon as he arrived at the fairyland, he knew that there was a divine world above the fairyland.


    "Yes, there is a divine world. Every chaos in the fairyland is inseparable from the divine world. It is the gods who fall, and the gods will appear in the fairyland. If you win the divinity, you will have a chance to fly to the divine world. Naturally, only the five immortal emperors have the real qualification to seize the divinity. Because no one knows what form the divinity is and where it is now. "


    Jiang Ao doesn''t understand.


    He did not know anything about the divine world.


    After all, he came to the fairyland.


    It''s like, a baby who just learned to crawl, you tell him how to fly.


    Naturally, it''s unimaginable.


    However, it does not mean that Jiang Ao does not yearn for how to go to the divine world.


    Seizing the divinity Do you have to be an Immortal Emperor?


    Jiang Ao suppressed this idea.


    Now, the most important thing is to make yourself stronger.


    Only when we become stronger can we have a chance to seize food from the hands of the Immortal Emperor.


    "You go on. Why can the dragon people directly defend the world? "


    "It''s the power of blood. The dragon people are naturally strong. Otherwise, why can the dragon people in the world defend a world? Therefore, I think the king of dragon gods may be afraid of the chaos in the fairyland. No matter which side the dragon clan takes part in, the balance will be broken, so he will set the neutral rule. Of course, it''s just my guess. After all, I''ve never been to the divine world. However, it is true that the Dragon gods are neutral. Therefore, in the fairyland, don''t kill the dragon clan, or it will lead to the pursuit of all people. "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yi helped him solve his puzzles.


    If you don''t, you''ll kill the dragon.


    However, I also have dragon blood.


    It''s just that after becoming immortal, the blood of ZuLong doesn''t seem to show much.


    As a result, even Nangong Yi couldn''t find it.


    Not to mention all kinds of masters outside."Many of them are loyal to me. But how can I choose the right one? "


    Jiang Ao continued to ask.


    He has to know more about building the world.


    Although there are ways to refine, he is an idiot about these things.


    Nangongyi was a very good teacher, and he went on: "however, there is a rule in the fairyland, that is, the dragon clan in the newborn world can not be the initial dragon of the same person''s inner world. As for the reason, I don''t know. However, you have no problem. Your dragons are all from Lin Xian''s inner world, right? So Young master, you may not have to worry about guarding the beast in the future


    Nangong Yi spread out his hands, and his eyes were full of envy.


    It''s really hard to find the right Guardian beast.


    In addition to loyalty, but also have a certain strength.


    Jiang Ao left a Dragon Court on the ancient star.


    I thought it was just a shelter for them.


    But I didn''t expect that I could be cheaper in the end.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask first who can promise to be my original dragon."


    Jiang Ao''s heart a joy, an idea to, then appeared in the wild ancient star on the Dragon Court!


    "I''ve met Mr. ZuLong!"


    Dragon Court a group of ancestors, see Jiang Ao come over, can not help but have great joy.


    Zheng Chiguan, Xihuang manwang and other former friends also came to meet.


    Their strength has also increased.


    But very limited.


    Because of the time and velocity.


    They spent the same time with Jiang Ao.


    However, when the time outside this area is pulled up, Jiang Ao can adjust the flow rate of the whole world.


    In this way, his strength will also improve faster.


    Jiang Ao smiles and nods.


    Later, he put his eyes on a group of young dragon people.


    "Now, I need someone to be in charge of a whole new world. I don''t know Which of you would like to? "


    For his own people, Jiang Ao never forced.


    With so many dragon people present, he can first see if there are volunteers.


    All the dragon people don''t know much about this.


    However, there was still a man who stood up without any consideration.


    It''s dragon pattern!

 Chapter 407

    "Dragon pattern?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    The dragon pattern was taken after being taken by oneself.


    Although he has been loyal.


    But it has to be said that Jiang Ao ignored him a little.


    The importance of him.


    Not even the ordinary descendants of the dragon clan pay more attention to it.


    "Young master, as long as the young master needs, my dragon pattern will be the first one!"


    Long Wen holds his head high.


    Although the strength is low, but take advantage of the weapon, just can reach the Xianchu one.


    However, in terms of momentum, some soul wandering places here, such as Qin Yao and others, are not as good as him.


    Jiang Ao''s heart slightly moved.


    Sometimes the strength is weak, but there are blind trust people, it is also good.


    Trust is the first thing in the nascent world.


    "If you know it, it may be difficult for you to make a choice."


    Jiang Ao didn''t die.


    Of course, he did not know whether he could go out to practice after becoming the initial dragon of the inner world.


    Although Qin Aotian can be separated, and then has the opportunity to capture Luo Tianxian''s inner world.


    However, the price is to destroy the original world.


    If dragon pattern becomes the initial dragon of Jiang Ao''s second world, then what will happen after


    Is it difficult to destroy your own world for the sake of a Luo Tianxian?


    Therefore, Jiang Ao must put his words in the front.


    Hey, I don''t know what the dragon pattern is. It''s better to be a man needed by a young master. Young master is an immortal. He will live forever. In this case, if I become the master of his inner world, there will be no problem! "


    Long Wen''s words, let Jiang AO and all people are a Leng.


    Yeah.


    They enter the Tao with martial arts, and want to prove the Tao to soar. The purpose of this is not to become immortals, and then obtain infinite longevity yuan?


    But in the end, they didn''t see through the dragon pattern.


    Because the final result is infinite longevity yuan.


    One less practice is equal to one suffering.


    "Ha ha ha, good, long Wen, or you boy smart!"


    At this time, the Loess stood out.


    He wanted to volunteer.


    However, slow down a beat, the result let the Dragon grain preempt.


    "Hehe hehe, Huangtu, you''d better be the master of Longting here. I''ll go first


    With that, Longwen went directly to Jiang AO and knelt down.


    "Young master, if you have anything to do, just say it!"


    Jiang Ao, I didn''t expect things to go smoothly.


    So he said, "to be the master of the world, from now on, I will give birth to you, I will die You can only die


    "Longwen, yes!"


    Long Wen took a deep breath and said it out loud.


    Between the field, can not help but a moving color.


    It is enough to prove that the dragon is proud of the people.


    And then.


    A group of young people of the dragon clan came forward one after another.


    "Lord ZuLong, we are willing to do the same!"


    "Yes, I don''t know why. When I hear the word" master the world ", my heart is always ready to move


    "If it wasn''t for the boy Longwen standing in the front, he wouldn''t have taken the lead."


    "Yes, Longwen, you are a little less gifted. I''ll come first now! I''ll tell you when I''m experienced! "


    After the scene opened, it became a bit chaotic.


    A group of young people who had followed him in Wanlongshan were scrambling to be the original dragon?


    Jiang Ao suddenly, some doubts at the same time, the brain suddenly appeared an idea.


    Could it be Is this the Dragon instinct?


    Nangongyi said that the dragon people are everywhere.


    Are they just to be guardians of immortals?


    It''s not possible, is it?


    The Dragon nationality has always maintained a proud image.


    Especially in the world.


    Dragon, that is almost in the legend of existence.


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    Among the warriors, the dragon clan is regarded as a tough creature.


    Even more, in the divine world, the dragon clan has been able to maintain a neutral situation.


    Never mind.


    Since these boys are willing, I don''t have to worry about it.


    Jiang Ao raised his hands slightly and pressed downward. He said, "since you are all willing, I don''t have to worry about the internal world after that. But before that, you have to make a number. This is... "


    Qin Yao took the initiative to stand out and said, "young master, I''ll do it. I''ll get you a serial number, and then you won''t have to rob. "Qin Yao laughs straight. The rest of the people who are not of the dragon clan also smile and say they want to help.


    Jiang Ao simply did not care, and agreed with a smile.


    However, in his obscurity, he wrote down this incident.


    Fairyland, how long has he been here, but he has found that there are conspiracies everywhere and places he can''t understand.


    Or step by step, be careful!


    Now.


    Ziyan suddenly came out from the Dragon Court.


    "Young master, I also want to be the initial dragon of your inner world."


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    "Why, young master, am I not worthy?"


    Purple smoke is strange.


    "No, I''ve agreed to dragon print."


    Jiang Ao points to the dragon pattern in front of him.


    Ziyan smiles and says, "Longwen, please give it to me?"


    Ziyan has a special status in Longting.


    Especially with Jiang Ao, he broke through the top of the mountains and won the first place.


    It forced away the star master and an immortal who was said to have broken in.


    In the hearts of many dragon people, it has a high status.


    Dragon patterns are no exception.


    He touched the back of his head and said, "since it''s Miss Ziyan''s mouth, don''t you dare not follow the dragon pattern."


    Ziyan cocked her chin triumphantly.


    "Look, young master. Your new world, it''s time for me. "


    And then.


    But in the void came the sound.


    "Young master, this female dragon cannot be the original dragon."


    Just as the voice fell, a shadow fell from the sky.


    Listen to the voice. It''s nangongyi.


    However, at this time, he may be a little far away from the chaotic star sea, unable to maintain the appearance of his body.


    Jiang Ao saw this, then took out a piece of medium grade fairy crystal and threw it in the past.


    Nangong Yi catches it in a hurry.


    Then the body changes into shape, and the appearance of noumenon appears.


    At the same time, there is the cultivation of Tianmen realm!


    Everyone was surprised, especially Ziyan.


    "How dare a boy from Tianmen stop me from becoming the young master''s original dragon? What is your heart? "


    Nangongyi looked at him with disdain, then turned to Jiang AO and said, "young master, if it''s about talent, strength and so on, she''s really suitable. But she can''t


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao frowns slightly.


    About some of the fairyland world, Jiang Ao still relatively believes in nangongyi.


    Of course, if you can convince me.


    "Because he has an immortal inheritance. He will become an immortal. If he controls the world, maybe one day, he will suddenly preach and soar, your world And then you fall into a state of no control, and Broken


    Lying trough, Jiang Ao can''t help but stare big eyes.


    At the same time, I think of Ziyan, and half of Qinghe immortal''s inheritance!

 Chapter 408

    Not only Ziyan has the inheritance of Qinghe immortal, but even Lan''er has half of it!


    At this point, Jiang Ao did not understand why the inheritance of an immortal would appear in two people.


    Therefore, he could only helplessly look at nangongyi and said, "I have a sister. Please help me to see if her inheritance is the same as hers."


    Two she, respectively refers to Lan''er and Ziyan.


    "Two inheritances?"


    Nangong Yi is also a Leng, a little do not understand the meaning of Jiang Ao.


    But he soon understood.


    Because under the instruction of Jiang Ao, Lan''er also came out from the Dragon Court.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yi''s face was dignified and incomparable.


    He shook his head.


    Jiang Ao''s face changed and said, "is there any problem?"


    Nangong Yi sighed and organized his language: "there is only one problem, but it is a big problem."


    For a while, Nanjiang continued to worry when they heard that they were not in the eyes of the immortal. If there is only one inheritance, it is still a real fairy fate. However, if one inheritance is divided into two parts, it is very likely that after both become immortals, they will merge into one person! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao''s face immediately ugly, can''t be ugly again!


    He couldn''t imagine the consequences of this situation.


    What do two people make a person.


    "Is there no way to take their heritage out of the soul?"


    Jiang Ao thinks about it. At present, this is the only way to solve the problem.


    "The fairyland is so big that there must be ways. But obviously, I don''t know. "


    Nangong Yi is also a bitter smile, in fact, he also wants to help Jiang Ao.


    But at this time, I really can''t help.


    I can''t help.


    "But don''t worry, young master. Only when they reach the Ninth level of the soul wandering realm and are close to breaking through, will they really bear this hidden danger. Until then, you can get stronger and find solutions. "


    Nangong Yi reminds, let Jiang Ao''s nervous look finally ease a point.


    Yes, nangongyi doesn''t know. I can find it later!


    He is just Luo Tianxian, and there is the realm of Xianjun behind him!


    Even above the fairyland, there is the divine world!


    "Brother, is my problem serious?"


    Hearing about his inheritance, Lan''er has a little knowledge.


    These days, he has been practicing with Ziyan and discussing their respective inheritance.


    Maybe it''s because it comes from a person''s inheritance that makes them feel very close.


    So after hearing nangongyi''s words, this will become a little worried.


    "It''s OK. As long as you don''t continue to practice, the problem will not be too big."


    Jiang Ao casually returned a sentence, and then said: "don''t worry, I will help us find a way, I said to do it!"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s assurance, Lan''er put down her heart.


    But Ziyan, her eyes showed a reluctant color.


    It is not that she is dissatisfied with Jiang Ao.


    It''s for this heritage.


    I thought that this inheritance was the best help and fairyland for her to cultivate to this realm.


    But did not expect, this has become their own fetters!


    "Ziyan, you can rest assured that I can find a solution."


    Seeing Ziyan''s expression, Jiang Ao suddenly patted his head and said.


    The purple smoke let out in one breath.


    At this time, nangongyi''s next words also made Jiang Ao interested.


    "It''s a little strange, young master. Generally speaking, when immortals look for inheritance, they must go to the fairyland. Why do they go to the lower world to find them?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head, he did not know.


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons, so Is it possible that this immortal buried something like that? For example, he buried two inheritances in one world. Two more in another world. If it''s fairyland, he thinks it''s fairyland In the end, will all the inheritors merge together? "


    Nanmiyi made a bold guess.


    Jiang Ao a Leng, but feel some impossible.


    Because Qinghe immortal is also a famous person in the original universe. How can it be the great power of the fairyland?


    "By the way, young master, what''s the name of that fairy?"


    Nangong Yi seems to have no intention to ask, but indeed, he is also unintentional.


    "I don''t know about other places. Anyway, at that time, we were shouting green rice fairy."


    "What? Green grass fairy? "


    Nangong Yi was excited all over, and his eyes were incredible.Now, let alone Jiang Ao, everyone can see that Nangong Yi was shocked.


    "Is he famous?"


    Jiang Ao is strange.


    Obviously, nangongyi was also a Luo Tianxian and the son of Xiandi, although he didn''t know how many Ren He was.


    But at least, the status is not low.


    And he also knows the name of qinghexian, doesn''t he mean


    Is it really a plot left by an immortal?


    Originally, nangongyi''s conjecture was like a joke.


    But who could have thought that it might be true at this time?


    All of a sudden, the whole Dragon Court was quiet.


    Lan''er and Ziyan, also Leng Leng to look at this side of the change, dare not say a word.


    "Qinghe immortal If I remember correctly, the name of the warden


    Nangong Yi took a deep breath.


    "Prison The name of the prison? "


    "Yes, people in fairyland always violate the rules of fairyland. Although the fairyland is divided by the five immortal emperors, there is still one place that is not under the jurisdiction of the five emperors, which is the prison! Prison is a kind of force, which belongs to neutrality, but it will fight against any immortal territory. Of course, they are not trying to seize territory and resources, but to capture some immortals who are indignant with each other. For example, the prison will send people to destroy a planet or a race


    "Is prison so powerful?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t believe it.


    Nangong Yi said: "young master, when you get to the realm of Luo Tianxian, you will know that the governor is powerful. Although they are small in the prison, the magic weapons in their hands contain the power of 100000 Tiandao scriptures, which can restrain any heavenly way! No matter who they are, as long as they meet the shackles in their hands, they can''t escape after being identified! "


    Jiang Ao heard a few words, the heart can not help but a shock.


    One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures Isn''t this the book you own?


    What''s more, the power above can still be used in shackles?


    Shiwan Tiandao Scripture is a treasure, but it must have something to do with prison!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is sure, raised his head and said, "isn''t that to say that prison is the most powerful force?"

 Chapter 409

    Nangong Yi said: "it''s not so. If you arrest different criminals, you will get different prison envoys. For example, ordinary immortals will produce immortal level wardens, and the shackles they hold can only restrain the immortal level. "


    "Graded and Arrest? "


    "Yes. For example, it is said that Qinghe immortal will come out in person. But he''s the only one. "


    Jiang Ao understood something.


    Qinghe immortal is a character in the fairyland.


    However, why should he inherit in the lower boundary?


    Is this his way to cultivate his own power?


    Jiang Ao thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    I don''t think about it any more.


    In a word, no matter what he has to do, he should not let these two people rise to the Ninth level of soul wandering state. That should not be a big problem.


    Things here put aside, Jiang Ao comfort two women again, with the Dragon grain, directly to the chaotic star sea.


    Longwen is excited all over. Of course, Jiang Ao is also a little excited.


    This inner world has not been completely completed, so we can refine an inner world again!


    It''s just Don''t be too cool!


    The cultivation of immortals is like this.


    In addition to cultivating immortal Dharma, the promotion of one''s own realm is to refine the inner world.


    With more refining, the realm will come up unconsciously.


    Of course, it is important to have enough materials.


    At this time, Jiang Ao had only one share. He was not in a hurry to practice. However, in order to get Qin Aotian out to capture Lin Xian''s world, he could only do so.


    "Refining directly here?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "You can''t refine it here, young master. You have to go to the fairyland to refine. Because the inner world of refining, though named you, is closely related to the fairyland. Moreover, the construction of fairyland also needs to form a connection with the fairyland. "


    Nangong Yi''s words make Jiang Ao suddenly realize.


    Indeed, when he broke through to the fairyland before, the system gave him the inner world, and some people taught him how to refine the inner world, saying that it was necessary to build a fairyland.


    Only when it is connected with the fairyland, the immortal power will flow into the chaotic star sea, and the fairyland will be connected in two different planes.


    There''s hope in the fairyland.


    Of course, the important thing is that the inner world can develop.


    Just like Lin Xian''s world, Jiang Ao was in Huanyu before.


    It can be said that the development is quite good, just as Jiang Ao knows, several people have passed the fairyland.


    However, it may be because of Lin Xian''s physical injury that they were affected.


    So it has a great influence on the internal world.


    Even Lin Xian is injured, Jiang Ao, the newly rising immortal, begins to covet his inner world!


    Jiang Ao holds the Bodhi bead in his hand and returns to the mine.


    There is no one else here.


    However, he doesn''t need to hide in this place to refine the inner world. If he talks to Liu Mang, he will take care of himself.


    After all, at this time, there are only two of them in charge of the whole mining area. Who knows if there will be miners who want to take the opportunity to escape?


    Jiang Ao put Bodhi beads into his arms, and took out the stone of time and space from the inner world.


    While playing, he suddenly slapped his head!


    "Am I stupid? I have a holy hand


    "Before, when I took the Jiaolong people with me, I put all the exchange points on the dragon scale fruit, and then I didn''t use it very much."


    "At this time, time stone and space stone are both scarce things. I can make a copy first! Let''s see if the Bodhi beads can be copied. If so, don''t be too happy! "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but excited.


    The reason why he didn''t think of it was that before he flew to the fairyland, the system would not play such a big role. This made Jiang Ao really ignore the function of the system and the original function.


    In addition, Jiang Ao had 100000 Tiandao scriptures at this time, and the system was changed to devour the heavenly way.


    How can you remember?


    What''s important is that he came to fairyland to count Except for the one hundred years in Lin Xian''s inner world, there was not a few days.


    And one is to run for their lives, and then to the mining area.


    He doesn''t want to copy the Bodhi bead, because the only one on his hand is almost sealed off by Qin Aotian.


    This kind of direct copy with people, it is estimated that it will not be possible.


    Besides, a tree bears a pearl.


    If you copy two of them, who knows what uncontrollable things will happen.


    It''s like cloning.Nangong Yi has said something about prison.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao thought of moving, using the system integral, first changed a group of time stone and space stone.


    He has enough points now.


    However, it is more than enough to exchange for ten groups.


    Next, you can start refining the inner world.


    Jiang Ao''s heart, vaguely still has some excitement.


    He returned to his supervisor''s cabin, and then found Liu busy.


    "Liu daruo, I want to refine the inner world, but I don''t know how long it will take. Please help me protect the Dharma!"


    Hearing this, Liu was surprised and said, "Jiang Ao, your original inner world is not perfect yet, and you start refining a new world?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "the problem of the original world has been solved, but I have time stone and space stone in my hand, plus a Bodhi bead, so I have refined it first."


    "You Have you got it


    Liu busy face more surprised.


    Time and space are not good.


    Although everyone knows that you can get it in your inner world.


    However, Jiang Ao is just a fairy who has just risen to the top of the world. It''s really a bit weird.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "Liu daruo, I''m also lucky, so I got two sets of stones. There is one more group here, so..."


    Jiang Ao''s right hand a turn, will spare a time stone and space stone to take out, handed over in the past.


    "For me?"


    Liu was busy in the eyes showed the color of joy, just stretched out his hand but stopped again.


    "Jiang Ao, this stone is more important to you, so you give it to me?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "Liu daruo, thank you for taking care of me. What''s more, I''m useless now. I''d rather give it to you than waste it! "


    It seems that Liu Bai didn''t help himself.


    However, I don''t know that Jiang Ao can copy enough stones as long as he has a ghost hand.


    "Jiang Ao, you can, you can rest assured, I will recommend you to the princess''s house!"


    Liu busily patted his chest to Jiang Ao, which was the result Jiang Ao wanted!

 Chapter 410

    According to the method of systematic teaching, he began to slowly pour his immortal power into the Bodhi beads.


    In an instant, the green light of Bodhi beads flashed in his hands.


    At the same time, Liu busy eyes also revealed the essence.


    But although he had a kind of greed, he thought of Jiang Ao''s morality, and before that he had given him a group of time stones and space stones, he suppressed this idea.


    Jiang Ao ignored him.


    See the green mans in the hand, more and more Sheng, soon will his whole person to package among them!


    The scene in front of you has changed.


    This is a completely chaotic space. Jiang Ao''s mind moves, which should be the chaos of the fairyland.


    So is it true that the inner world is essentially in chaos?


    No wonder, no one ever told him that he had found the inner world in the fairyland.


    On the contrary, after Jiang Ao''s green lotus demon fire turned into chaos fire, he relatively knew some information about chaos.


    Jiang Ao soon stabilized his mind and began to use time stone and space stone to construct the basic rules of the inner world.


    The color of the green awn gradually faded and began to spread around.


    In a short time, it was already thousands of miles away.


    And the color is getting lighter and lighter.


    Until these green awns are completely out of chaos, a new inner world is formed!


    According to the method taught before, Jiang Ao operates steadily.


    After a few hours, the inner world becomes!


    In a dark space, Jiang Ao stands upright in the void.


    All the green Mans, suddenly centered on him, gathered together.


    Soon, a sapling was formed.


    It''s the newly born bodhi tree!


    The bodhi tree crazily elongates, only after counting the rest, it grows to be as high as Jiang Ao.


    And, above the trunk, there is a shadow!


    After seeing Jiang Ao, the black shadow showed a color of joy, and then turned around and appeared in front of Jiang Ao.


    It''s Qin Aotian!


    "Young master! How long has it been? "


    Because sleeping in the Bodhi beads, Qin Aotian did not know how much time had passed.


    In other words, he just opened his eyes.


    "Not long ago," Jiang Ao said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''ll take you out, and then, I''ll take you to do a big thing!"


    "Big event?"


    Qin Aotian was stunned, but not too excited. He nodded calmly and said, "it''s up to the young master to make the decision."


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao answered and stopped talking.


    Through the bodhi tree, it is instantly transmitted to the first inner world!


    Longting place!


    Longwen has been ready for a long time. After seeing Jiang Ao appear, his face flashed with excitement!


    Because Jiang AO and he said, when he appears again, it''s time to do something big!


    "Dragon grain, are you ready?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Lord ZuLong, I''m completely ready!"


    "Well, follow me!"


    In a moment, he nodded in front of the tree, with a moment of pride!


    Then, through this bodhi tree, I went through the newly formed world!


    "Lean over to the tree and put your hands on it!"


    Jiang Ao guides the dragon pattern step by step, and the dragon pattern follows suit.


    Soon.


    A huge force, filled into the body of the dragon pattern, in an instant, it became one with the dragon pattern!


    "This is What a powerful force, it makes me comfortable


    The face of dragon grain appeared excited color.


    As a warrior, no matter what race they are, they will be excited only when they become stronger.


    "It''s good to be comfortable. In the future, when I''m not here, it''s up to you! But you also have your own responsibilities! "


    Jiang Ao will guard the beast need to do things, one by one ordered down.


    And Qin Aotian also understood that what Jiang Ao asked him to do was more important than being the original dragon!


    Otherwise, why not him?


    Since you can get the young master''s trust so much, I shouldn''t take him down!


    Therefore, he told Longwen what he knew one by one, how to stabilize the newborn world and so on.


    There are many.


    Jiang Ao''s heart is overjoyed. Qin Aotian can''t be better.


    Although I know how to do it, but in the actual operation, there are still a lot of omissions and omissions.


    Half an hour later, Qin Aotian has already made it clear.


    And the inner world has gradually stabilized.The power inside, too, becomes stable.


    Everything is so perfect except that there is no planet!


    Jiang Ao will this order, the second world!


    The first, of course, is named after the first.


    It can''t be better to distinguish them by serial numbers.


    After that, the world in his body will only be more and more!


    "It''s time for us to get down to business."


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks, through the bodhi tree, again transmitted to the first world!


    "Young master, there is no one here. You can tell me what you want me to do!"


    Qin Aotian has a kind of comfortable feeling.


    It''s because he''s out of the confinement of the universe.


    "Who said there was only one person, third brother?"


    A clear female voice, with the color of joy.


    It was Qin Yanran.


    "Second sister!"


    Qin Aotian''s face showed the color of ecstasy.


    Although the separation is not long.


    However, it is almost impossible for them to meet again.


    But because of Jiang Ao, they can get together here.


    "Yanran, have you finished the time flow rate?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    Qin Yanran and Qin Gaozhu are running the array.


    If you can get away from it, then nature means that the world velocity is almost the same!


    "I''m sorry, young master!"


    At this time, Qin Gaozhu also came out from behind the bodhi tree.


    "Ha ha ha, great! Gaozhu, wait a moment. I''ll arrange Aotian first and then arrange it for you! Before long, you two brothers will meet in the fairyland


    As soon as the words were said, the three brothers and sisters were shocked!


    They are just souls. Why Can it appear in fairyland?


    Jiang Ao, with a smile, said, "you will know about it then. Yanran, Gaozhu, you have been working hard for a while. Now take a rest and firm up your own souls


    "Yes, young master!"


    The next moment, Jiang Ao with Qin Aotian appeared in the chaotic star sea.


    Nangong Yi opened his eyes and saw Qin Aotian. His pupils suddenly shrank!


    "What a powerful black hole! Young master, he is the one who controls the world of Lin Xian


    "Yes, he is! His black hole strength is stronger than Qin Yanran and Qin Gaozhu


    "In that case, the success rate will be greatly increased!"


    Nangong Yi was also very excited, and then said, "young master, let''s start to act quickly."


    With a big wave of his hand, he drove Xianli and dragged Lin Xian''s body over!


    "Young master, you can''t enter other inner world again in the chaotic star sea, so you need to take it to the fairyland."


    Jiang Ao slightly nods, his heart already had a plan!

 Chapter 411

    After arranging his inner world, Jiang Ao returned to the fairyland again.


    Liu busy eyes in a flash of light, excited to ask: "Jiang Ao, the inner world refining?"


    "Yes, thank you very much for protecting the Dharma."


    Jiang Ao also smiles on his face and responds to Liu busily.


    "Great, you are refining the world too fast. In time, your realm will surely surpass me!"


    Liu busy is also happy for it.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, can help Liu busy said: "Liu Da Luo, later also by you to take care of me!"


    "It''s easy to say, but if you get the favor of the princess in the future, don''t forget me, ha ha!"


    Liu busy laughs, heart way, Jiang Ao this son future must be extraordinary, at this time the relationship is good, certainly right.


    After Jiang Ao left Liu busy, he quickly went to the mining area.


    After a while, he found a corner.


    Then he took out Lin Xian''s body.


    At the same time, Qin Aotian also brought out.


    In the moment of entering the fairyland, he directly pressed Qin Aotian into Lin Xian''s body.


    Because Lin Xian''s spirit is no longer there, Jiang Ao easily lets Qin Aotian enter his inner world again.


    "Aotian, I believe Nangong Yi has already told you the method. You should make reasonable use of your black hole power. If you are in danger, you''d better give up than struggle. I don''t want you to have an accident. Do you know?"


    Qin Aotian nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Jiang Ao relaxed and began to look around.


    There was nothing special about the mine cave, but he did not know how much time Qin Aotian needed.


    It''s better to dig some mines here to avoid wasting time.


    Jiang Ao took out his pick and began to dig.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Jiang Ao dug out tens of meters deep here, and specially dug out an inconspicuous crack to hide Lin Xian''s body in it.


    No one knows when he needs to leave.


    In case he has something to go, and Qin Aotian has not taken off the body, no one to guard, the accident can not be worth the loss.


    Because there are systematic tips, Jiang Ao harvest Xianjing is also not many.


    The primary immortal crystal is the most, because it is the ore vein here.


    But there are also a lot of medium grade Xianjing.


    "Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao, can you be here?"


    At this time, outside the cave came Liu busy shouts.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, ponder for a moment, then agreed: "Liu Da Luo, I am here."


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s response, Liu busy immediately determined the position and rushed over.


    "You boy, are you too diligent? So you want to go to the sheriff''s house? "


    Liu busy looking at is still mining River Ao, can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Jiang Ao said helplessly, "Liu daruo, if you want to go further, you can only go through mining at present."


    "That''s true, but it''s true before, but not necessarily in the next. There''s a mission coming from the princess''s house. I''m thinking, if you do it, maybe you''ll enter the sheriff''s house ahead of time! "


    "Oh?"


    In Jiang Ao''s eyes, there is a glimmer of excitement.


    After all, the purpose of his going to the princess''s house is to find the soul fixing pearl.


    If there is one, the sooner Nangong Yi can come out of his inner world.


    "A messenger is waiting outside. Follow me and he will tell you the details of the mission."


    Liu mang did not directly say export, but told Jiang Ao to go outside together.


    "Good."


    Jiang Ao took up the pickaxe and felt a little relieved. Then he said, "Liu daruo, I think we can''t dig a lot of mines here. Can you seal it up so that other miners don''t enter here by mistake?"


    Lin Xian''s body is here. You can''t find it.


    "It''s a small matter. I can set up a stone tablet outside!"


    Liu mang picked up a stone and the power of heaven crossed it. In an instant, it was carved into a stone tablet, and then stood here.


    "Well, if a miner comes in, it''s a death penalty."


    Jiang Ao looked at it, and the words on it were clear.


    No entry is allowed for any reason.


    Jiang Ao deeply looked into the hole, which followed Liu busy to the outside.


    Inside the cabin.


    There is also a big Luo Jinxian.


    It''s just that he looks arrogant and seems to despise everyone here.


    After seeing Jiang Ao, he disdained to say: "Liu daruo, this task is sent down by the princess, you even let a second grade immortal realm to handle affairs?"


    Liu busy is neither humble nor arrogant way: "Qi daruo, Jiang Ao is also the overseer, he is the overseer appointed by the princess."


    "Appointed by the princess?"Qi Daluo obviously didn''t believe it. He said, "the princess has so many talented people under his command. Why should an immortal kingdom be a supervisor? Liu Mang, don''t you want to stay here and fill your own pockets? "


    Smell speech, the face of Liu busy immediately became pig liver color!


    "Qi Feng, don''t be so bloody! Although my strength is not obvious, I have been working hard here for 2000 years, and the management of this mining area is in an orderly manner! "


    Qi Feng burst out laughing: "Liu busy, I am just talking about it casually, but you have such a big response, shouldn''t it be that there is a ghost in your heart?"


    "Fart, if I have a ghost, how can I stay here for so many years? Hurry up, don''t you say that the task of the princess is urgent? I can''t send any staff here. If you want someone to do it, only Jiang Ao can follow you to the princess''s mansion! "


    "What''s more, is it the princess''s order that you will know when you see her?"


    Jiang Ao''s supervisor identity, is Liu busy personally to his application down.


    He didn''t panic at all.


    "Hehe, does he care about me? In short, this time, the county mainly collected Xianjing ahead of time, and each mining area had made great efforts to compare the harvest. I''m afraid there will be evil immortals coming to rob the road! Moreover, this boy is only a second grade immortal state, and is obviously more likely to be liked by evil immortals on the road. " Qi Feng laughed maliciously.


    "I don''t care so much. If Jiang Ao has an accident on the road, I''ll only ask you!"


    Liu busily clapped on the table, suddenly, split.


    Through their conversation, Jiang Ao also understood the task.


    Delivery of Xianjing?


    It may be different from the way before, but Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    As long as you can go to the sheriff''s house again, it will not be a problem.


    As for the road, there are a lot of people. He likes to fish in troubled waters. Who said the evil fairy would definitely make his idea first?


    As for the princess''s house, he could escape from the hot spring water even if he was in danger.


    In short, there is a way out, just the distance on the road, it is unlikely that there will be any problems.


    "Liu daruo, nothing. I''ll be careful all the way."


    Jiang Ao smiles and comforts Liu busy, and then aligns with the wind: "Qi Da Luo, when can we start?"


    Qi Feng eyebrows a Yang, look strange to see Jiang Ao: "boy, you are not afraid?"


    Jiang Ao smile, light way: "if afraid, how to do things for the princess?"

 Chapter 412

    Qi Feng laughed and said, "very well. You can clean it up. I''ll take you away early tomorrow morning."


    After finishing one night, Qi Feng went into one of the rooms to have a rest.


    "Jiang Ao, originally I didn''t worry much, but when I heard Qi Feng say that, I was a little nervous."


    Liu busy can''t help but frown and say.


    "Because of the evil fairy?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Yes. If usually, these evil immortals never dare to attack us Xianjing''s idea. After all, they can only linger for a long time and dare not come out of their heads. They still understand the truth that the spear shoots the first bird. However, at this time, the northern Xianyu was at war with the southern Xianyu, which might be They also know the truth of heroes in troubled times? "


    "It''s OK. What a coincidence? This time come to collect Xianjing, because there should be other mining areas together? As long as I pretend to be humble, I won''t attract other people''s attention. I have done a lot of such things in the lower bound


    Jiang Ao comforts Liu busy.


    He was afraid that Liu was busy. If he didn''t think through it and let himself stay here, he would be in trouble.


    This kid has been here for 3000 years and has no chance to leave.


    If you don''t take this opportunity, will you stay here for thousands of years?


    Liu busy thought for a moment, took out a box from his body, then handed it to Jiang Ao, and said, "this thing is useless to me. When you''re out there, keep your guard


    "Well? What is this? "


    Jiang Ao didn''t show any politeness. He took it and opened it to find it was a piece of Rune paper.


    "It''s a fairy rune. There are three more uses. Attack and defense. If you attack, you can directly kill Luo Tianxian. If you defend, you can defend Luo Tianxian from a full attack. I don''t have much use in the mine. I''ll give it to you. "


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, and then happy, this is a good thing.


    In this way, he will pit a few Luo Tianxian, when others suspect, take out this thing.


    It''s perfect.


    Yes, you can''t be polite to Liu.


    So he quickly thanks, Liu busy indifferent way: "in short, Jiang Ao, you must not have an accident. I still think that you can mix well in the future and give me a hand


    Liu mang is also joking.


    Of course, it''s better if Jiang Ao can get up, but he can''t He won''t lose anything.


    "Well, thank you very much. One more thing. I want to trouble Liu Daluo. After I left, the mine must not let other miners in at will. I always feel that I can''t find many Fairies in it. "


    Liu mang said with a smile: "Xianjing is more in the mining area. You, if you can be appreciated by the princess this time, you don''t need to dig in person in the future. "


    Liu busily patted Jiang Ao on the shoulder and then walked away with a smile.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, thought, or decided to go to the mining area to see.


    When he got to the crack, he found that Qin Aotian still didn''t wake up. After thinking about it, he took some abandoned stones and blocked up the cracks.


    This then deliberately collapsed there. In case of a short-sighted miner breaking in, it is estimated that if they see the collapse here, they will not mine here.


    After getting ready, Jiang Ao also returned to the wooden house, intending to enter the inner world to have a look.


    The time velocity of the first world is exactly the same.


    However, compared with the fairyland, it is faster than many.


    Jiang Ao stayed in the Dragon Court for a while, then began to look at the other places around the world.


    There have been many planets of their own.


    There are also a lot of newborn creatures on it.


    Qin Yanran appeared on his side.


    "Young master, in a few days, monsters will evolve here."


    As a direct controller of power, Qin Yanran knows more.


    Jiang Ao only works, regardless of others.


    "Yanran, you did a good job."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly.


    Hearing the appreciation, Qin Yan Ran said with a smile: "young master, if it weren''t for you, maybe we would have died in the original universe. So, that''s what I should do. "


    Jiang Ao almost went all over the world, and finally returned to the chaotic star sea.


    "Nangongyi, I''m going to go to the princess''s house after a while. What do you think?"


    Nangong Yi slowly opened his eyes with a color of surprise.


    "Can you go?"


    He knew Jiang Ao was digging.


    "Yes, I can, because something happened, so let me go."


    He doesn''t have to say why.


    Nobody cares.


    "Is there any danger on the way?"


    "It is said that there may be some evil immortals robbing the way."


    Jiang Ao shows his hands.


    "Evil fairy?"


    Nangong Yi can''t help but frown, obviously not optimistic about Jiang Ao''s trip."What? Is there a problem? "


    "Yes, there are big problems," said Nangong Yi, with a dignified expression: "evil immortals always do things by any means. It is said that they will also communicate with other creatures on the interface and sell the information of fairyland. In a word, as long as anything has the intervention of evil immortals, there will certainly be the shadow of the demon world and the demon world


    "Demon world and demon world?"


    Jiang Ao is all over the body.


    He thought there was only fairyland.


    "Of course, there are demons and demons. And there''s the underworld. All in all, your time in fairyland is too short. There are a lot of things you don''t know. "


    "Did I tell you about prison? In fact, most of the immortals in the prison are evil fairies who have direct communication with other planes. Demon world and demon world, in fact, have been coveting the resources of fairyland. Therefore, it is inevitable that some evil immortals will choose to sell some information or help them to do some things for the unique materials of their two realms


    "In short, evil immortals do anything without considering the consequences."


    Nangong Yi explained for a while, and then said, "what task are you doing this time? Do you need me to give you a reference?"


    Jiang Ao emptily sat on the side of Nangong Yi''s body and said, "it''s like transporting Xianjing to the princess''s house. I will escort this mining area. There will be people from other mining areas going with them


    "Not good."


    Nangong Yi shook his head.


    "Why not?"


    "If you are a person, you will not attract the attention of evil immortals. Because even if they pay attention, they won''t be very interested. One person, the amount of one person after robbing. But what about a group of people? Now I don''t know how many evil immortals there are, but thousands of years ago, I knew that there were at least 10000 evil immortals in this star! So... "


    Nangongyi means obviously not optimistic about Jiang Ao''s trip.


    And his words, also let Jiang Ao frown.


    Yes, where is such a simple task?


    But he must go!


    If you grasp this opportunity, the earlier you can get the soul setting pearl, the earlier nangongyi will recover!


    "I have to go." Jiang Ao stood up and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 413

    "I know you''re going, but you need to be careful. The evil immortal''s methods are strange and unpredictable. In short, all things should be careful. "


    Nangong Yi knows that he can''t stop Jiang Ao''s idea and can only agree.


    Of course, even if he wants to stop it, there is no way.


    After returning to the fairyland, Jiang Ao opened the 100000 heavenly way Sutra and planned to study it well.


    Until dawn, Liu busily called him in person and told him that the time had come to set off.


    Jiang Ao got up.


    "Jiang Ao, this is our Xianjing of this period of time. You can hand over all of them to the princess. You don''t have to worry about the rest. In addition to being careful on the way, you can speak less and listen more. "


    Although Jiang Ao felt a little wordy, he still agreed.


    After all, Liu busy is also kind-hearted.


    "Well, we can go."


    Qi Feng''s eyes flashed a little impatience. With a wave of his right hand, he called out a flying boat. After Jiang Ao got on the boat, he was too lazy to say goodbye to Liu busy and flew away.


    The array is depicted on the flying boat. You only need to determine the destination, and then you can drive autonomously.


    After Qi Feng arranged everything, he went to Jiang Ao''s side.


    "Boy, I don''t know what kind of bad luck you''ve taken. You''ll be the supervisor of the mining area with the strength of the second grade immortal human realm."


    Liu busy is also free to panic, nothing to talk to Jiang Ao.


    He used to be just a fairyland, but after the development of the inner world, his strength naturally came up.


    When his second world is almost formed, he will be able to rise to the level of Sanpin immortal.


    As long as you refine five inner worlds, you can break through the Dara Jinxian.


    "Qi daruo, I don''t know about this matter. I have to ask the princess better."


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid? This kind of thing has nothing to do with me. I''ll go and ask the county chief?"


    Qi Feng laughed twice and then said, "I just want to remind you that if there is an evil immortal attacking you, you''d better hide. As for the evil immortals, you are the immortal in the realm of strength, and you are full of immortal crystal. They like to attack and rob the immortals most. "


    Jiang Ao nods, knowing that Qi Feng is also reminding himself.


    After all, if something happened to him, he couldn''t escape.


    "What''s the origin of those evil immortals?"


    Although nangongyi said something about the evil immortals, he didn''t have any personal experience after all. In addition, he didn''t know much about the fairyland, so Jiang Ao didn''t know much about it.


    At this time, only Qi Feng can ask.


    "Evil fairy How to say, anyway, you are regarded as the immortal who is against the whole fairyland. They have no rules to speak of. They can do it at the expense of others or at the expense of others. "


    Jiang Ao nodded and agreed with this statement.


    Otherwise, how could there be the name of evil immortal?


    Soon, the two people talk, the boat has been flying over a high mountain.


    After crossing, Qi Feng pointed to the way below: "there is a mining area below, and we need to take a supervisor here, so we can go back the same way."


    Jiang Ao cast a glance, really saw a mining area.


    At the same time, a large river was found on the edge of the mining area.


    Obviously, this big river is the one from the original mining area.


    That is to say, if he wants to leave the original mining area, he can go by water.


    The boat fell quickly.


    However, the whole mining area is empty.


    "Zhao daruo, Li Daluo?"


    A few shouts of wind.


    No response.


    In the air, there is a faint smell of blood!


    "What happened?"


    Qi Feng was startled, and the secret way was not good.


    And at this time, suddenly several strong winds hit, he pulled a river Ao, toward the edge of the flash past!


    Then, strange laughter sounded, behind them, I don''t know when there were three figures!


    "Jie Jie Jie We''re all going to leave, but I didn''t expect that someone would come to the door! "


    The speaker was one of the three.


    The forehead is born sarcoma, the appearance is strange ugly incomparable!


    Qi Feng''s face changed and asked in a deep voice, "are you Moye? "


    "Yes, the one who can recognize me must be the immortal in the princess''s mansion? If there''s nothing, I won''t come to the mining area. Brothers, go up and kill him and have a good search! "


    Mo Ye gave an order, and the two evil immortals rushed up without saying a word!


    One of them had a dagger in his hand, and the other had a spear in his hand!


    On the tip of the gun, there was a strange smile.


    Eyes and eyebrows visible, black gas exposed!I saw the Xianli in the air, constantly twisting and changing. The Ghost Head sword took the lead to cut off, and with a cold momentum, rushed towards the Qi wind!


    Qi Feng''s face was extremely ugly.


    If there is only one evil immortal, he can stop it.


    But now, there are not only three evil immortals, but also Jiang Ao, the second grade immortal state around him.


    No!


    "Run away!" The thought flashed through his mind.


    But at this time, his back road was completely blocked by the long gun evil immortal!


    "Ha ha ha, my ghost gun is only for killing repeat customers! If you turn back, the gun will instantly lock your soul! Look where you''re going


    Qi Feng also knew that at this time in addition to hard shoulder, there is no way!


    Had to carry up the whole body of immortal force, toward the ghost head knife bombardment past!


    "Sharp gold heavenly way, immortal method, overwhelming momentum!"


    Qi Feng''s whole body glittered with gold, and he didn''t know when he had grasped a fairy sword in his hand, and he flashed over to the Ghost Head sword.


    Regardless of the spear behind me!


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy has been cheated, ghost gun, stab his back heart!"


    The two evil immortals obviously cooperated with each other in peacetime. They were overjoyed to see that Qi Feng aimed all his strength at the Ghost Head Dao. They changed the direction of their main attack in an instant. The black light of the ghost gun flashed by and stabbed his back heart as expected!


    "Not good!"


    Qi Feng was shocked, but it was too late to flash.


    Old power is not gone, new force is not born!


    Seeing that the ghost gun was about to hit him, suddenly, there was a low voice behind him!


    "The wind of heaven!"


    Strong wind passed, Qi Feng only felt a black in front of his eyes, the next second, people have appeared on the other side!


    The ghost gun and the ghost knife hit each other fiercely and made a sharp and piercing sound!


    "I''m ok?"


    Qi Feng was surprised and found Jiang Ao on his side. He even laughed faintly. In his eyes, there was a little contempt in his eyes!


    "Boy, did you help me?"


    Qi Feng is incredible.


    More incredible than he is, three evil immortals.


    "Boy, how dare you fight with us? Don''t you fear that we will sacrifice your immortal soul and not reincarnate forever? " Mo Ye looks at Jiang Ao coldly.


    River Ao hey hey a smile, way: "rely on you these crooked melon crack jujube thing, hurry to get rid of!"

 Chapter 414

    "Boy, die! Don''t think we can''t catch you if there is a strong wind in heaven


    Evil immortals were irritable, not to mention their apparent strength at this time, much stronger than these two people!


    What''s more, moye hasn''t done it yet!


    "Since I''m so ungrateful, I''ll show you how good I am!"


    Mo Ye grinned and waved his hands.


    In an instant, a long flag appeared in his hand.


    The long banner was full of yin and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling came.


    From time to time, there are some faces on the flag, with painful faces, looking at Jiang Ao''s expression, full-time resentment.


    "Boy, the most powerful thing about moye is the ghost King banner. If it is sacrificed and refined, it will never exceed life!"


    Qi Feng took a deep breath and reminded him.


    Jiang Ao grinned and said, "Qi daruo, do you know why Liu Daluo is so optimistic about me?"


    Qi Feng Leng next, he doesn''t know why Jiang Ao still laughs at this time.


    They play less and don''t say more. They can''t get the upper hand at all.


    At this time, do not escape by the way of the wind, what are you doing here!


    "Because I have mastered more than one way of heaven."


    Jiang Ao said, right hand a turn, directly took out the galloping thunder sword!


    It''s true that he didn''t have a fairy sword, and he didn''t have the right weapons when he came to the fairyland soon.


    Although galloping thunder sword has followed him since the lower bound, part of it is sent by the system, so it is easy to use.


    The point is, he wants to use annihilation to deal with these three people!


    The strength of the immortal will be affected by the realm, and the greatest difference brought by the realm is the degree of the immortal power.


    In addition, what can be affected is the level of the power of the way of heaven. The power of annihilation belongs to the power of higher heaven!


    Moreover, the annihilation forces are all in the form of lightning.


    Lightning, on the other hand, is used to purify the world.


    It can''t be better to deal with such things as these evil spirits.


    This is the idea.


    "Hahaha boy, you want to attack us with an ordinary weapon?"


    "That''s right. The material of this sword is very good. Why don''t you give it to me as a firecracker? I can give you a break. "


    "To let you go means not to kill you, but to keep your immortal soul. Let you see how we cut firewood with your sword!"


    The three immortals saw this and laughed wildly.


    Even Qi Feng also said: "boy, if you don''t have a fairy sword, mine will give you first!"


    Finish saying, want to pass own fairy sword in the past.


    "No, my sword is not immortal sword, but it is more than enough to kill these three evil immortals!"


    Jiang Ao smiles at the corner of his mouth and raises his sword over his head.


    He''s not in a mood.


    But just now, the system indicates that his annihilation power can restrain all evil immortals.


    It doesn''t matter what sword to use.


    What''s important is that we can give full play to the force of annihilation.


    And Jiang Ao''s plan is to use galloping thunder sword!


    Although it is not the sword of fairyland, it can restrain the three immortals as long as it is annihilated.


    Not to mention killing in situ, but at least it can make their strength break for a while and temporarily lose their ability to move.


    In this way, Qi Feng, who is the same as Da Luo Jinxian, can cheat him instantly and kill them one by one!


    "Come on, I''ll stand here and see if your sword can cut off one of my hairs!"


    Ghost gun step forward, laughing, eyes full of disdain.


    This guy must have just risen from the lower world. Do you think this is still your original world?


    In the fairyland, it''s just a new start for you.


    You are the weakest kind of person, can only let Mermaid meat!


    Or we are more kind, give you a chance to show!


    Jiang Ao has no time to argue with them.


    Since you want to carry me hard, don''t regret it!


    All of a sudden, his mouth word by word, clearly spit out a word!


    "Thunderbolt


    The voice just fell, the sky suddenly burst!


    A force of the way of heaven, quickly condensed in the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sky was clear and cloudless.


    But all of a sudden, it''s cloudy!


    Thunder snake from the clouds shuttle, sometimes flash, sometimes disappear!


    Ghost gun looks like a Ling, the secret channel is not good.


    Even moye''s face changed dramatically!


    The breath in the air gave him the illusion that he was hard to breathe.


    "Ghost gun, hide first!"


    All of a sudden, he felt a killing opportunity.


    Although not to him, but also affected him.But.


    Speaking, it''s too late!


    How fast is a thunderbolt?


    In an instant, a thunder and lightning was driven by Jiang Ao''s running thunder sword, and directly chopped down at the ghost gun!


    "Be careful, this is the annihilation thunder, will purify our strength!"


    Mo Ye screamed in surprise, and as he was afraid of being affected, he drove more than ten meters toward the edge.


    Lightning can be cut off.


    The ghost gun can''t dodge.


    By the time he reacts, it''s already slow!


    In addition, it is made of ghost gun metal, which has very strong electric conductivity.


    Suddenly.


    This thick thunder and lightning from the ghost gun, directly into the ghost gun body!


    "Ah Ah Moye, help me! Help me


    The scream sounded, and the ghost gun was in agony.


    The power in the body is completely purified by thunder and lightning!


    Not only that, the thunder and lightning is still slowly eroding his body.


    Only because, the whole body of the evil immortal is considered to be the filthy thing of the fairyland!


    "This kid is weird. Let''s go!"


    Ghost head knife evil immortal eyes a Ling, exposed the color of fear, to Mo Ye trembling voice said.


    Mo ye thought deeply, and was preparing to run away, but he didn''t expect that their plan had been seen through by Jiang Ao!


    See Jiang Ao deliberately legs a soft, pretending to be unable to continue the situation, one foot kneeling on the ground!


    "The boy is out of his power!"


    Mo Ye''s eyes flashed and stopped.


    At this time, Jiang Ao roared again. The thunder on the ghost gun suddenly burst into golden purple light!


    In an instant, the ghost gun was annihilated into ashes and disappeared!


    "Bang dang..."


    The ghost gun fell.


    It turned out to be dark, because the body of the gun attached to countless evil spirits was silver at this time.


    "Three kinds of immortals?"


    Qi Feng was also shocked.


    There are many fairylands in the fairyland.


    But those who can use the three products are extraordinary.


    And that ghost gun is actually the essence of three grade immortal products, which is higher than the immortal sword he used.


    He suddenly, some move!


    "Grab it back!"


    Originally, Mo ye, who had some hesitation, immediately ordered the Ghost Head sword and the evil immortal to come forward.


    At the same time, he also quickly deceives the body, the ghost King banner waved toward Jiang Ao in the past!


    As long as he is unable to succeed, then the ghost King banner can instantly recruit him into it.


    Then, Jiang Ao can''t escape his Wuzhishan!


    However.


    The ghost King''s flag is coming, but Jiang Ao shows a hearty sneer!


    "Green lotus demon fire!"


    A flame appeared on his finger and attached directly to the ghost flag!

 Chapter 415

    "Not the power of the nether thunder?"


    First of all, moye felt something wrong.


    The evil immortal will not be afraid of the fire.


    Unless it is an obvious suppression of their own strength.


    Obviously, Jiang Ao''s chaotic fire can completely suppress all the way of heaven!


    The reason why he called the green lotus demon fire was because he was used to shouting in the lower bound.


    Therefore, moye immediately felt something wrong.


    The flag of ghost King''s banner Even came the smell of burning!


    "What kind of fire is this? How could it be so fierce, even if it was a sky fire, it could not burn to this extent! "


    Mo Ye''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to put out the fire.


    The magic weapons of various water systems emerge in endlessly and smash towards the chaotic fire.


    However, it is of no use at all.


    With more and more magic weapons, chaos fire is more and more prosperous!


    "Moye, this fire is not ordinary, let go of it quickly!"


    When the ghost head knife evil immortal saw Mo Ye as a demon, and the flame was about to burn to his hand, he quickly made a sound to remind him.


    Even this kind of immortal utensil can be burned to this degree, if their immortal body


    I can''t imagine.


    At this time, Mo ye came back to the God, and threw the ghost King''s banner directly.


    Chaos fire suddenly rose, directly engulfed the whole ghost King banner.


    Within the flame, there were bursts of soul sounds.


    There are screams and relief.


    "Boy, you are a second grade immortal realm. There is such a flame. If you destroy my ghost Flag today, I will compensate you with your fire!"


    With that, Mo ye could not care more, his face was angry, and the sarcoma on his forehead trembled.


    He took out an immortal tool, which was also a third grade immortal sword, and chopped it towards Jiang Ao!


    "Dark poison heaven! Die for me


    The fairy sword instantly changed from gold and silver to black, which was frightful. Jiang Ao didn''t expect that this moxie had mastered another way of heaven.


    However, this kind of poison is useless in front of his Tiandu Tiandao!


    Tiandu Tiandao is the most powerful one.


    What kind of dark poison, give me powder!


    Jiang Ao''s hand secretly condenses Tiandu. It''s a palm to welcome the immortal sword!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, it''s really a second grade immortal realm. How dare you carry my dark poison with immortal body!"


    Mo Ye''s face was overjoyed. His first way of heaven was dark poison. It can be said that it is perfect to use.


    It is because of the cultivation of dark poison, killing countless people and being chased by the prison emissary, he simply fell into the evil way and became an evil immortal.


    After becoming the evil immortal, he killed more people, and the level of dark poison also increased gradually.


    Jiang Ao disdains to sneer. I''m fighting poison with poison. No, I''m too lazy to use the system to devour your rubbish and poison road!


    Mind to, Jiang Ao''s palm in a flash of green.


    At the same time, the palm also meets the sword body!


    "Pooh


    One is black and the other is green. The two shadows on the sword are intertwined.


    In an instant, all disappeared in the air!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you''re poisoned. Now you''re going to die!"


    "I will refine your spirit and take away your fire!"


    "Not only that, but I will make you into my puppet and kneel down in front of me day and night."


    "If I destroy the ghost King banner that I have practiced for three thousand years, I have to pay such a price!"


    Moye thought that he had a chance to win, and he talked to himself crazily.


    However, when he came back to God, he found that Jiang Ao was standing in front of him!


    "You Are you ok? "


    Moye''s expression immediately solidified.


    "Ha ha, what kind of dark poison is useless in front of Laozi!"


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile a way, at the same time, he has already accumulated strength, run thunder sword again raised!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Suddenly, the sky changed again!


    In an instant, thunder snakes crisscrossed, and the whole cloud was like a ten thousand snake cave. Countless thunder snakes came in an instant and directly blew down at two people!


    Yes, two of them!


    Mo ye and GUI tou Dao Xie Xian!


    The sudden change, when they react to it, is completely late!


    "Run, run!"


    Feel endless thunder and lightning breath, two people are liver and gall to crack, where still remember Jiang Ao before showing strong self-confidence and disdain!


    Behind you.


    Qi Feng has been stupid for a long time!


    How can this second grade immortal realm be so strong?


    Just for a moment How many ways does he show?


    No wonder, no wonder, the princess will take good care of him, let alone Liu busy!No, I''ll have to get him all the way.


    There must have been some changes in the mining area.


    Only by following him closely, he can return to the princess''s mansion alive!


    Think of here, Qi Feng instantly set his mind.


    By this time, the thunder and lightning had already thundered down.


    Countless forces of annihilation were condensed into two evil immortals!


    "Ah, ah!"


    Where the lightning went, a piece of their body was blown off.


    No flesh or blood.


    But directly annihilated by lightning into the void, the wound is not in, as if it disappeared out of thin air!


    "Run, run!"


    The two men cried out.


    Of course, it''s not a reminder, but a subconscious cry.


    However, for a short time, the thunder and lightning had already blasted them into holes.


    The body is empty everywhere, but strangely no blood flows out.


    The immortal body is damaged, but the spirit is still there.


    But.


    When their whole bodies are annihilated, the spirit Nature no longer exists!


    Jiang Ao can be said to have sacrificed all the power of annihilation.


    At this time, also speechless, eyes fixed on them.


    And this scene was seen by Qi Feng.


    "Jiang Ao, do you want me to help you?"


    He asked Jiang Ao for help!


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, in the heart immediately understood.


    This is Qi Feng making friends with himself!


    And, will own position, put down a point!


    In this case, then give you a chance to show!


    He nods slightly, Qi Feng is overjoyed!


    Hold the sword and rush forward!


    Cut down several swords one after another, and directly cut off the heads of the two evil immortals!


    Originally, they are struggling to resist the annihilation force, has long ignored Qi Feng!


    By the time they react, it''s too late.


    Three evil immortals died on the spot!


    And the thunder and lightning also stopped at this time.


    Jiang Ao legs a soft, directly sat on the ground.


    Qi Feng returns to Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, lucky to live up to his life!"


    In the tone of voice, there was no previous arrogance, instead, it was respectful.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly.


    At this time, from the mine, came a subtle sound.


    A figure in distress came out of it.


    His clothes are damaged, but it can be seen that he is also a supervisor here!


    "Zidaro, you Killed three evil immortals? "


    Qi Feng turned his head and looked at it, and his tone was as old as mine: "although I killed it, but But it''s just icing on the cake

 Chapter 416

    The name of the visitor is Zhang Yang.


    Is one of the supervisors of this mining area.


    Between, he escaped a robbery, but did not expect, outside unexpectedly came the sound of movement.


    The thunder was so powerful that he wondered whether there was reinforcements from the princess''s house.


    Just came out to see that there was only one big Luo Jinxian.


    "What do you mean, Liu Daluo?"


    Zhang Yang looked around and found that there was no danger. Then he carefully tasted the product. Liu was busy and found something wrong.


    If he is the icing on the cake, then these evil immortals were killed by the second grade immortal?


    How could that be possible!


    Seeing Zhang Yang''s incredible look, Qi Feng sneered and said, "Zhang daruo, do you despise the person the princess likes?"


    "What? The one whom the princess likes? "


    How could Zhang Yang be so busy!


    "Dare to ask this fairy friend..."


    "His name is Jiang Ao. He was the supervisor of the previous mining area. He became a supervisor with the appearance of second grade immortal. Can you imagine it?"


    In fact, Qi Feng doesn''t know why.


    However, he has a supervisor''s identity card, and it is true, so his identity, of course, will not be false.


    "It turns out to be the river overseer!"


    Zhang Yang came forward with a smiling face.


    Since the princess is good at it, I will flatter you.


    In case you offend him carelessly, you will be in great trouble if you wear small shoes for yourself.


    It''s up to the governor''s office at the time of employing people. It depends on this time.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and then said, "what''s the situation now? Why do these evil immortals come here?"


    If you don''t have a smile, and this big Luo Jinxian is also from the princess''s mansion, I don''t need to offend him at present.


    More importantly, we may have to contact with them in the future.


    "Jiang Jiangong, they saw a piece of top-grade Xianjing in my mining area, so they wanted to come and grab it. I hear they''re plotting big things! "


    "Big event?"


    Jiang Ao has a Ling in his eyes.


    It was said by nangongyi before that these evil immortals acted perversely and had no scruples at all.


    Top grade fairy crystal is rare, so it is self-evident.


    For example, Jiang Ao only has a top-grade fairy crystal, which can make his inner world set up arrays and speed up the flow of time.


    It can be imagined that a piece of top grade fairy crystal is important.


    Jiang AO system with the body, looking for most of the month, only found a piece of top-grade Xianjing.


    Therefore, the evil immortals came to snatch the top-grade Xianjing, and it is obvious that there are ginseng in it.


    It''s very likely that it''s the supervisor in the mining area, who leaked the news!


    "So, do you know their big business?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s question, Zhang Yang hesitated in his eyes for a long time before he said it.


    "It is said that they are now laying out their arrays everywhere. It seems that they are going to invite reinforcements for the northern Immortal Emperor, and then attack us from the front to the back!"


    As soon as this word comes out, Qi Feng''s face suddenly changes!


    What? Help!


    If the reinforcements in the fairyland, do you still need to use the immortal crystal cloth array?


    Obviously, it must be an external creature!


    Such as demon clan, or demon clan!


    Even, there may be demons!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks again!


    It''s like eating inside out!


    They fight and kill in the fairyland, which is also the internal matter of the immortal.


    But if the people who don''t belong to the fairyland, it means


    It is very likely that this draft of reinforcements is the bridgehead of another world to attack the fairyland!


    At this point, the decision can not be ignored!


    "How did you know that?"


    Jiang Ao asked coldly.


    "Zhao Lin said it! I heard it with my own ears. But they didn''t know I was hiding in the mine


    Smell speech, Qi Feng''s eyes showed a killing opportunity.


    Zhao Lin, also the supervisor here, didn''t expect to become the evil immortal.


    No wonder, the top grade fairy crystal will leak out.


    He gnashed his teeth and asked, "where is Zhao Lin now?"


    "Zhao Lin, has been killed by the moye who holds the ghost King''s banner!"


    "Killed?"


    Both were shocked.


    But then it came back.


    After all, Zhao Lin is not a big Luo Jinxian of the evil immortal sect. If the matter is leaked out, then the evil immortal will surely be attacked by the whole fairyland!


    "I didn''t expect that Zhao Lin betrayed the princess''s house, but it didn''t come to a good end!"


    Qi Feng snorted coldly and then said, "I will report this matter to the princess immediately. But there are still miners in the mine? "


    Zhang Yang shook his head and said, "almost all the miners have been killed. These evil immortals are afraid that things will be exposed and they will kill them all the way. And I was hidden because I had the power of the law of heaven, so I was not found. ""Since there are no miners, you can go with me to the sheriff''s house now! Since the evil immortal can attack here, who knows if it will move other places? I have collected Xianjing all the way. We are three of us. It must be safer. Otherwise, you will be in danger if you stay here alone


    Although Qi Feng and Zhang Yangxiu are in the same realm, they can arrange Zhang Yang because of their positions.


    "Thank you, zidaro."


    Zhang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He also had some fairy crystal on his body, which could be regarded as an assignment.


    And there are no miners here, and it''s no use for him to stay here.


    So he also got on the boat, and the three of them began to return the same way.


    "Qi daruo, would you like to go back and inform Liu daruo so that we can make preparations. It''s better to hide in the mine, so that those evil immortals will come up? "


    Smell speech, Qi Feng thought for a moment, then agreed to come down.


    "In Liu Daluo''s mining area, there are still some imprisoned Luo Tianxian. If those evil immortals know such news, they may do something about it. If those luotianxian untied the shackles and joined the forces of evil immortals, then our southern immortal Kingdom might be in danger


    "What should I do?"


    Zhang Yang asked eagerly.


    "It''s all right. Take them with you!"


    Qi Feng made a decision with a flash in his eyes.


    But Jiang Ao has different opinions.


    "Qi Dara, if those Luo Tianxian leave here, will not their imprisonment be untied? In this way, if they want to escape, we will be worried about our lives! "


    "Ha ha Qi Feng disdains to smile, if our princess mansion does not have some skills, how can those Luo Tianxian be safely detained here for such a long time? Don''t worry, Ben daruo has his own way! Then you will know! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao then put down the heart.


    Obviously, the princess''s office has extraordinary means. It must have the ability to control these Luo Tianxian.


    "In that case, I have no doubt."


    The boat galloped all the way back to the original mining area.


    Liu busy is in the wooden house, heard the movement, then walked out from inside.


    I was wondering when I wanted to say hello, but I saw Zhang Yang in rags. I couldn''t help but change my face!

 Chapter 417

    "Zhang Daluo, what''s the matter with you?"


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Yang said, "Liu daruo, it''s a long story. We were attacked by evil immortals, the whole army was destroyed, all the miners were dead, and even the other three supervisors were killed. "


    "What? How dare those immortals be? "


    Liu busy pupil shrinks, a face of disbelief.


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t for Jiang Jiangong, I''m afraid that sooner or later I would have been searched out by those three evil immortals and gone to the rear of those colleagues."


    Zhang Yang continued to smile bitterly, his face palpitating.


    "How could that happen?"


    Liu opened his mouth and looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. Fortunately, I have zidaro to help me."


    Jiang Ao will be a man and brings Qi Feng in.


    When the time comes to enter the sheriff''s house, he can also get credit.


    "No, no, no, it''s all Jiang Ao''s credit. It''s none of my business."


    Qi Feng has self-knowledge. He dares to do this kind of work in others.


    But in Jiang Ao


    He''s the princess''s favorite. I dare not rob him.


    It would be nice to help.


    "Well, don''t mention it any more. We come here to take away those luotianxian, so as not to attack here and save those people."


    Jiang Ao interrupted the others.


    Among the three, he is the leader.


    "That''s good. I''m the only one left here, Luo Jinxian. Naturally, I can''t defend myself. But I can hide ahead of time, and they can''t find it. "


    Liu busy is not stupid, know these people''s mind.


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Jiang Ao nodded, and then said: "Liu daruo, I dug a secret place in the mine here, which just can let you hide in. If there is a sudden change at that time, they can''t find it."


    Jiang Ao still put Lin Xian''s body there. It would be safer if Liu was busy looking at it.


    Although, he buried the body under the stone.


    "It can''t be better. You can lead me to know the place first. Qi Da Luo and Zhang Da Luo will take Luo Tianxian."


    After arranging for a while, the people on both sides acted separately.


    When they came back to meet again, they found that there was something wrong with Zhang Yang and Qi Feng''s faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu busy slightly a Leng.


    "Luo Tianxian One is missing! "


    "What?"


    Liu''s face changed, but Jiang Ao did not change.


    The less one is Lin Xian. The body is in the place where you just hid!


    But he did not dare to say it.


    It''s just that he didn''t think that the two were not supervisors here. How could they know so clearly.


    "Who is the less?"


    Liu asked in a hurry.


    "It''s Luo Tianxian, whose name is Lin Xian. His younger brother is still there. However, his younger brother Lin Tian doesn''t know where Lin Xian has gone. But Before that, those Luo Tianxian said that Jiang Jiangong had been there. "


    Finish saying, the other three people''s eyes, all locked in Jiang Ao body.


    "Do you doubt me?"


    Lingjiang said with a deep look.


    "No, no!"


    See Jiang Ao''s eyes, in addition to Liu busy, the other two people are in the heart of a surprise, suddenly react to come over.


    No one can doubt Jiang Ao!


    The three immortals just now were all killed by Jiang Ao!


    If we say that he is a member of the evil immortals, how can this be possible?


    If he wants to save Luo Tianxian, then why only save one person, but not so many people?


    Even, among them, there is Lin Xian''s younger brother, Lin Tian!


    "I have been there before, but Lin Xian has been sleeping all the time. Is it possible that he woke up And ran away alone? "


    Jiang Ao pretends to guess.


    Although the three Dara Jinxian had different opinions, they could not think of a more appropriate reason at this time.


    "We don''t know what happened. Lin Xian had been sleeping for a thousand years. Maybe something happened. However, in fact, people don''t know about Lin Xian''s situation. If Jiang Ao said that, it would be possible. "


    Zhang Yang looked at Jiang AO and said.


    "When I went, they gathered in one place one by one, and I called them to mine, and I asked them to take a look. I saw Lin Xian at that time, but I didn''t care. "


    Jiang Ao casually said a lie, three points true, seven points false.


    But they can''t tell.


    "Well, let''s go. In a big deal, we told the princess that Lin Xian was dead and his spirit was gone. Originally, he was poisoned by heaven. It''s a miracle that he can live so long. "Jiang Ao''s eyes changed slightly.


    Since even Qi Feng knows the situation, then


    A group of Luo Tianxian was pressed onto the boat.


    At first, they were still shouting and disdaining the big Luo Jinxian.


    But.


    After seeing Jiang Ao, they all shut their mouths and stopped talking.


    You''re kidding. This kid doesn''t care whether they''re Luo Tianxian or not. He''ll beat them with his backhand!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yang and Qi Feng looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    It seems that these Luo Tianxian are really afraid of Jiang Ao.


    No wonder these people were digging when they used to.


    As expected, he is the person in the eyes of the princess. He is a talent!


    In this way, they admire Jiang Ao more and more.


    The boat galloped along the river.


    During this period, they also went to several mining areas and took many supervisors to send Xianjing.


    They all warmly greet Qi Feng.


    Although saw a lot of Luo Tianxian, but also did not ask too much, thought that the county may be the main use of these people.


    On the contrary, I was surprised to see a second grade immortal sitting in the corner.


    However, the fairyland is like a mole ant in their eyes.


    I don''t know what Zhang Yang thought, how could he sit on his side.


    Can it be Zhang Yang''s relatives, so they will bring it up?


    Then take him to the sheriff''s house to beg for mercy, and then don''t let him mine?


    People are puzzled, but they are too lazy to understand.


    After more than half a day, you can see a big mountain in the distance.


    "Jiangjiangong, the princess''s house is on that mountain!"


    Zhang Yang was happy to be quiet.


    At this time, he was dressed in rags. If he communicated with those supervisors, he would have to explain. He might as well be close to Jiang Ao.


    Maybe, after meeting the princess, he will help himself to say some good things.


    Jiang Ao along his finger to see, as expected, a tall snow mountain, standing in the clouds!


    At the top of the mountain, there is a palace.


    As the saying goes, Wang Shan ran dead horse, Zhang Yang said: "probably more than half a day''s journey, you can arrive."


    "Half a day?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, there are arrays here, which make people think they are very close to the princess''s house. In fact, at least half a day. "


    Zhang Yang explained with a smile.


    Jiang Ao is relieved that he has been drifting in the dark river for a long time.


    At this time, under the boat, suddenly came bursts of air explosion sound!


    Several boats came from the clouds below!

 Chapter 418

    "No, it''s attacked by the enemy!"


    Huxianqi, all the big face changes!


    On the contrary, those Luo Tian Xian men showed a bad smile.


    They are being held in one of the mines, though not well known.


    But some people who are interested in it must know more or less about the news.


    And they are driving all the way, as long as it is a better look, you can see.


    Maybe, it''s someone who has long wanted to help them out!


    As a result, these people all showed a malicious smile.


    As long as Qi Feng is dead, the imprisonment on them will disappear completely!


    Obviously, the outside world is more attractive than spending thousands of years in a dark mining area.


    In particular, they are still Luo Tianxian.


    As long as a normal immortal, they all know their role.


    Such a large number of luotianxian, if they are attracted, will be a group of powerful that is, combat power!


    Luo Tianxian people know, these big Luo Jinxian also know.


    Especially with Qi Feng as the leader, his face suddenly changed.


    "These must be evil immortals. Everyone, don''t leave your hands and attack their boats!"


    Qi Feng is experienced, and his occupation is higher than that of the people here.


    With an order, all the big Luojin immortals took out their own immortal tools and attacked the lower part one after another!


    For a time, colorful, all kinds of heaven, one after another.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry, because the sound of the system also rang from time to time.


    If these people are opponents, he will not hesitate to choose to swallow.


    But it can''t be done now.


    Once he chooses to devour, then the suppression of the more than ten flying boats below is equivalent to no more.


    As long as they attack, Jiang Ao is also hard to deal with.


    Strength, or strength!


    Jiang Ao heart thought move, temporarily decided not to move.


    After all, with the strength of his second grade immortal realm, the immortal power in his body is limited.


    Many people make him suffer.


    Let''s look at the situation!


    However, he thought so, but Qi Feng didn''t think so. On the contrary, after giving the order, he ran to him!


    "Jiang Ao, let''s move together. As long as you do it, you can definitely suppress the people below!"


    He clearly remembers that Jiang Ao was so thunderous at that time that the strength emerging from it was incomparable.


    And it''s a massive attack.


    He doesn''t need to kill these evil immortals, as long as they destroy all their boats so that they can enter the snow mountain boundary safely, and then they will be safe.


    There is the territory of the princess''s house, and there is a mountain protection array.


    These evil immortals can''t attack at all.


    "Qi daruo should not be stupid, should he invite a second grade immortal to fight?"


    "What''s that boy about? It seems that his strength is not strong, and zidaro even invited him? "


    "How do I know, didn''t you say at the beginning that he was a relative of Zhang Yang?"


    For a moment, there were many opinions.


    But everyone''s ideas are the same.


    Jiang Ao don''t say to help, don''t make trouble the best!


    "Qi Da Luo, we don''t have time to watch those Luo Tianxian at this moment. Why don''t you let this boy go to see them?"


    A big Luo Jinxian fought hard to blow out a blow, taking advantage of the opportunity to gasp, he called to Qi Feng.


    "You know, nobody can save us except Jiang Ao." Qi Feng angrily scolded a, turned his head again and looked at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao sighed, since he said so, it''s time to move!


    "Qi Da Luo, you are a child''s play. He is a second grade immortal state. I''m afraid he will be scared to look down."


    The big Luo Jinxian was scolded angrily, and his heart was dissatisfied.


    But they dare not show it.


    Can only send all the anger to Jiang Ao.


    "Shut up


    Qi Feng roared, again with a pleading look, looked at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly.


    If Jiang is not concerned with life and death at all.


    Since Qi Feng has come to plead for mercy, plus his own hand, he can show his means on these people''s faces. When he enters the princess''s mansion, he can say that he has made great achievements.


    It would be nice to have so many witnesses.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Jiang Ao thought a move and took out the galloping thunder sword.


    A lot of big Luo Jinxian were stunned. They thought that the boy was so strong that he didn''t even have immortal tools. He used ordinary magic weapons from the lower world.


    Qi Feng doesn''t want this boy to take credit for it?


    They couldn''t help but think that it was Jiang aocai who came up from the lower world, not to mention the first and second grade immortal utensils, even ordinary immortal utensils.However, because Qi Feng spoke for him again and again, these people could not sneer at Jiang Ao again.


    Jiang Ao looks a Ling, to the side of the boat fence.


    Below.


    Those evil fairy boats are not far away.


    The rest of the Dara Jinxian attacked fiercely just now. At this time, they were breathing and resting.


    But their eyes, all focused on Jiang Ao.


    See him, lightly raised the galloping thunder sword, spit out a few words in his mouth.


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    The voice has just dropped.


    The space they were in suddenly darkened!


    They were in the middle of the sky. The sky was clear, but the clouds came out of nowhere.


    Instant.


    Their vision was blocked.


    At the same time.


    The thunder started, from single to continuous.


    The roar continued, and everyone felt a palpitation!


    "Boom


    A flash of lightning suddenly cut through the sky, illuminating the boat below!


    They are close to each other. Jiang AO and others can even see their strange faces because they practice magic.


    Ferocious and terrifying!


    And with the first lightning appeared, the second, the third, the first did not know how many!


    Thunder snake crisscross, as if in the blink of an eye, one point two, two three, three points ten thousand ways!


    Suddenly.


    The first thunder snake blows down to a flying boat below!


    This snake has only a wrist and a mouth.


    However, when the boat was blasted, a big hole was blown out directly!


    The boat was suddenly shocked, and its ascending force head was blown off.


    After an emergency delay, it began to fall downward!


    All the evil immortals on it are frightened!


    They are not because of the fall of the boat, but because of the breath of these snakes, which makes them feel scared!


    Wait for them to respond.


    The thunder snake poured down its nest. Under the dark cloud sky, it was like day.


    Although, this is the day.


    Countless thunder snakes, constantly bombard in the boat, they are shaking down.


    And the evil immortals who were hit, actually the body will be directly disappeared a large piece.


    It''s like, that part is missing.


    And in the top, those big Luo Jinxian, Luo Tianxian, are all shocked and inexplicable.


    The power of the heavenly way is obviously a high-level one. The boy of the second grade immortal realm has such terrible power in his body!


    No wonder, Qi Feng is respectful to him!

 Chapter 419

    After just a few breaths, the boat below is covered with devastation.


    There is no longer a perfect flying boat, and the vast majority of evil immortals are also shot down, and even many evil immortals are directly hit into nothingness!


    Because Jiang Ao has mastered two kinds of thunder and lightning, one is the dark heaven, the other is the power of annihilation.


    Both of them are in the form of thunder and lightning. As the carrier of thunder system, galloping thunder sword is a good combination of the two forces of heaven.


    As a result, his thunder was so powerful.


    Of course, or Jiang Ao against a powerful evil immortal, it is estimated that it will not be so easy.


    This suddenly worked, the main reason is still Jiang Ao''s surprise. The evil immortal who attacked secretly didn''t know what happened, so he was injured and destroyed by thunder and lightning.


    At this time, there is only one flying boat.


    The leader is a powerful evil immortal.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    On the boat, all the evil immortals are the same, their lightning damage to them has increased, not to mention witnessed the death of countless companions.


    Liver and gall crack!


    "Run, run! No wonder they rushed to escort so many Xianjing and Luo Tianxian, at least one master of Xianjun level was in charge


    "If we don''t run at this time, we''ll be wiped out!"


    The speed of the boat was raised to the extreme, and it ran far below.


    "Jiang Ao, chase or not!"


    Qi Feng''s face was excited.


    How could he imagine that being surrounded by so many evil immortals, they not only broke through the encirclement, but also might annihilate the other party.


    This is a great credit!


    "I can''t catch up with you..."


    Jiang Ao grinned bitterly, sat down cross legged and threw the galloping thunder sword aside.


    With the enhancement of his strength, the consumption of thunderbolt also increased a lot.


    Every time, almost all of his body''s immortal power will be consumed completely.


    It''s easy to say.


    The key is the power of the way of heaven, and it needs to be reunited.


    "Sorry, Jiang Ao. I didn''t know you were too tired."


    Qi Feng''s face was stunned and embarrassed.


    He did his best, and I even let him go after him for the credit. I am so damned.


    The rest of the Dara Jinxian thought almost the same as him.


    Think of the previous sarcasm, have felt a hot face.


    "Jiang Gong is really good! Please give me more advice when you have time. Wait a minute


    "Shame, shame! We are ashamed to be the great Luo Jinxian. We are still better than Jiang Jiangong! "


    "Look at the face of supervisor Jiang, there will be no limit to the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these people''s praise, Jiang Ao turned his eyes helplessly.


    He was not willing to show his strength if it was not for his own survival.


    However, since it has been revealed, it has its advantages.


    At this time, there was no danger. Qi Feng also drove the boat and quickly flew to the snow mountain.


    After a great war, when the boat landed in the princess''s house, a crowd could not help cheering.


    Of course, except for those luotianxian.


    Because it means that their indifferent life in the mining area is gone.


    If you don''t surrender this time, you are likely to die.


    Soon after the boat landed, the deacon in charge came forward.


    When I saw a group of supervisors, it was no accident.


    But when they saw a group of Luo Tianxian, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Zidaro, how did you bring them here? The princess did not give the order. "


    A big Luo Jinxian said to Qi Feng.


    Qi Feng pulled him aside and said in a low voice: "there have been accidents in the mining area. I have no time to report to the princess, so I brought the people here in advance. By the way, what about the princess? "


    "What happened?"


    The Deacon eyes a Lin, then said: "the princess is in her house, I now go to report."


    After the Deacon reported to him, the rest of them waited one by one.


    Jiang Ao began to look around.


    At that time, when he flew up from the lower bound, he appeared in the princess''s mansion.


    Just, I don''t know where I am.


    According to the deacon, it was very likely that he was in the princess''s mansion.


    After all, the place where people take a hot spring is there.


    Soon, the Deacon returned and told them they could go.


    However, only Qi Feng can do it alone.


    For the rest of the people, there will naturally be people from the storehouse to take them to hand in the fairy crystal. Luo Tianxian will also make other arrangements.


    Jiang Ao is the supervisor, but also to hand in Xianjing.However, Qi Feng intentionally took him to see the princess.


    "Deacon Lee, this overseer, I want to take him to see the princess. Important things have something to do with him."


    Deacon Li looked at Jiang AO and said with no expression: "Qi daruo, he is just a second grade immortal. Where is he qualified to see the princess?"


    The evidence is full of scorn.


    Qi Feng said in a deep voice: "deacon Li, don''t pay too much attention to the realm of others. Maybe supervisor Jiang is better than you?"


    Qijiang is not satisfied with the strength of Qijiang.


    If you don''t believe it, what tone do you speak in?


    "Hey Deacon Li couldn''t help looking at him more, and then said, "I think I''m a big Luo Jinxian, a deacon here. It''s impossible to report to a second grade immortal again. You want to take him there, you and the princess say. Otherwise, don''t break the rules here. "


    Finish saying, he carelessly stopped in front of the door, obviously is does not let Jiang Ao go in.


    After all, what is the identity of the princess, if not for these big Luo Jinxian in the office, also did not go in.


    Qi Feng sneered and then said with a smile to Jiang Ao: "Jiang Jiangong, the princess doesn''t know I brought you here, so I''ll ask the princess to give the order and let this boy take you in! "


    "Ha ha ha, Qi Feng, are you stupid? To tell you the truth, the princess is in a bad mood today. Don''t say today, even in the past, such people deserve to see the princess? You are no more than a deacon in charge of the mining area. What do you put on in front of me


    Hearing Qi Feng say to let him take Jiang Ao in personally, Deacon Li suddenly feels that he has been humiliated.


    "Hey, don''t talk too much, Deacon Li. I''ll see you later."


    Finish saying that, then hold up the head, and river Ao say goodbye, go in selfishly.


    Deacon Li watched him leave, and then he looked at Jiang Ao with malice.


    "Boy, you''ve got a lot of talent. You dare to meet the princess even though you are in the second grade immortal state. Where do you have the courage?"


    Jiang Ao looked at him faintly and spat out a word: "get out of here!"


    If deacon Li was more polite to him, Jiang Ao would not be like this.


    But if deacon Li acts like this, Jiang Ao will not give him a good look.


    "Boy, you are so crazy that you say" roll word "to me in the princess''s house? I''m afraid you don''t know how to write a dead word? "


    Finish saying, unexpectedly raise hand to shoot toward river Ao!

 Chapter 420

    "Ding The system has detected the ice and snow heavenly way, does the host carry on the phagocytosis? "


    Deacon Li is fearless, relying on himself as a deacon here, and the realm is higher than Jiang Ao. He even wants to teach Jiang Ao a lesson directly.


    But he did not dream that the ice and snow heavenly way has just condensed the immortal power in the hand, vanishes abruptly in a breath!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Deacon Li was slightly stunned and saw a black slap in his face!


    "If you want to beat me for no reason, I''ll treat you to a big palm first!"


    Jiang Ao''s palm, with a bite of heaven, from the immortal turtle''s heaven, five fingers are like five sharp teeth, bringing a very stinging feeling.


    In itself, turtle bite force is very strong, is dozens of times their own weight.


    This slap not only made deacon Li dark, but also made the five finger marks on his face dull.


    The immortal body of Daluo Jinxian couldn''t bear the palm of Jiang Ao, and his whole face was red with pain!


    "Boy, how dare you beat me if you want to die?"


    Deacon Li was furious and completely ignored why Jiang Ao Ming had only the second grade immortal realm, but he could beat himself.


    All of a sudden, once again gathered together the ice and snow heavenly way, used the immortal method!


    "Ice and snow!"


    This small piece of heaven and earth, suddenly up all over the sky snow.


    Road snow, with a very sharp edge, such as a sharp blade in general, toward the face of Jiang Ao all hit!


    "The way of heaven is good. There is such a wide range of attacks!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, know oneself can''t carry hard.


    Just take advantage of the power of the other side of heaven empty time, this time or flash for the better.


    He quickly used the wind way, deftly avoided the scope of ice and snow!


    "There is also a way of heaven?"


    Deacon Li has a good eye. He can see the difference between Jiang Ao''s body method and the power of attacking heaven.


    In the heart surprised, did not stop the attack between the hands.


    However, this time, he did not use the immortal method again, but coagulated the ice and snow heavenly way in his hands.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Ao''s uncertain shape, he slapped him on the back with a sudden slap!


    Four weeks later, the temperature dropped a few minutes again.


    Jiang Ao sneers, not a large-scale attack, then I am not afraid!


    The heart thought moves, a flame rises from the finger!


    "The way of the flame!"


    Deacon Li can''t kill him yet. After all, he has to spend some time in the princess''s house.


    If you kill deacon Li and leave a bad impression on the princess, then you may have to ask him for the soul setting pearl, which may increase some difficulties.


    The soul setting pearl is the main purpose of his coming here.


    "Another one?"


    Deacon Li was more surprised in his heart, but he had already made a move at this time, and it was impossible to keep his hand again.


    Can''t help but add a point of strength on the hand, the original meat palm, unexpectedly knot thick frost!


    Instant!


    Even Jiang Ao''s flame has been frozen!


    "Boy, you have three ways of heaven. No wonder you have the courage to challenge me! But it''s a pity that you are going to die here today! "


    Deacon Li moved to kill heart, because he did not know Jiang Ao.


    And, even if he is a supervisor, but also only second grade immortal realm, certainly will not be taken seriously by the princess.


    Well, if you kill it, you''ll kill it.


    If you let him live, you may have endless troubles in the future.


    There are three kinds of fairies in the future.


    He can''t leave himself a potential enemy in the future!


    As soon as he could, he clapped again.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    This time, he felt the kill!


    It seems that I can only use my killing moves!


    Jiang Ao''s strongest means is chaos fire.


    No matter what kind of heavenly way it is, it comes from chaos.


    Therefore, chaos fire can burn all the way of heaven, as long as his firepower is strong enough!


    Deacon Lee, obviously not in the strong enough ranks.


    Just when he was about to call out the chaotic fire, there were more than ten footsteps.


    And.


    The cry of surprise!


    "Jiang Jiangong, be careful!"


    "Deacon Li, you dare to fight with supervisor Jiang and find death!"


    "Quick, quick, quick, go up and help the river overseer!"


    The visitors are those who go to the storehouse to hand in the fairy crystal.


    They have seen Jiang Ao''s strength with their own eyes, and are impressed by him.


    Countless evil fairies were defeated by his one move. I''m afraid even Luo Tianxian is not as good as his finger?


    Little did not know, Jiang Ao just borrowed the power of thunder and lightning to purify, had additional damage bonus to evil immortal, just created also this effect.If it is against deacon Li, he is still a little difficult.


    If there''s no one else, it''s easier to kill.


    But in order not to let their details leak, the difficulty will add a lot.


    The words just fell, those big Luo Jinxian people one after another.


    Although their immortality is not fully restored.


    But with so many people working together to block deacon Lee''s attack, it is not a big problem.


    "Boom


    The powerful ice and snow heavenly way and the power of all the great luojinxian thundered together and made a violent noise.


    What''s more, the immortal power is turbulent and the road is turbulent. It even forms a sharp edge and cuts the clothes of the people present.


    "Did you even come to me for a second grade immortal state?"


    Deacon Li was very angry and said with a smile: "very good, you are really good! Are you not afraid that we will make a stumbling block for you humble overseers


    Although the realm is the same, it is true that these overseers are inferior to deacons.


    After all, they are expatriates.


    Generally speaking, it is only the little valued Daluo Jinxian that is sent to manage the mining area, which has no technical content.


    "What''s wrong with the supervisor? The overseer also works for the princess


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turn, he can not do it, no matter how good, it is better to pick up their contradictions, but will make themselves more convenient.


    "Yes, we work hard for the princess. Even if we are outside, we are worried about the situation of the princess''s house. We collect pieces of fairy crystal day and night and supply them to the princess''s house."


    "Deacon Li, the clothes you wear and the boots you wear under your feet are all made by us. Since you are not satisfied with us, you have the seed not to take the salary from the sheriff''s office!"


    "Eating our food and drinking our food, you still have the face to look down on us? Today, I''m going to give you a taste of the anger of our humble supervisors! "


    Sure enough, Jiang Ao''s words provoked the anger of these people, and all the supervisors took out the immortal utensils one after another, and beckoned to deacon Li in the past.


    When they were on the boat, they almost died. In fact, they had planted a seed in their hearts.


    The seeds that affect their mood.


    Jiang Ao saved them.


    Therefore, as long as someone threatens Jiang Ao, they will regard him as their enemy!

 Chapter 421

    Seeing a crowd of big Luo Jinxian eager to try, Deacon Li was in a panic.


    They are not responsible for the public.


    Not to mention that it''s time to hire people.


    He was in the sheriff''s house, and no one knew better than him how short there were now.


    The princess is in a bad mood every day.


    Nobody dares to provoke.


    And if so many people beat him one, it is estimated that he will suffer in the end.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Lee immediately counselled.


    "Misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings."


    He quickly made amends to a group of big Luo Jinxian, and then said: "I didn''t see his realm just second grade immortal realm, so I thought he cheated you into coming."


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Of course he knows what deacon Lee thinks.


    But, you insult me again and again, this matter can''t be settled like this.


    "Deacon Li, admit your mistakes and stand up to the right when you are beaten. You have insulted and wronged me for no reason. What do you say? "


    On hearing this, Deacon Li''s eyes flashed a ray of hatred.


    I have been soft, you even want to advance?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of so many big luojinxian, could you still stand here?


    It''s impossible to make me feel guilty!


    "We will all be colleagues in the future. Let''s forget it!"


    But the other party was numerous. Although deacon Li was angry, he did not dare to show it on the surface.


    "No?"


    Jiang Ao''s smile closed.


    He''ll be working in the sheriff''s house next.


    If you don''t set up a Willy, then the cat and dog can bully him.


    Today is da Luo Jinxian, tomorrow is Luo Tianxian, there are still Xianjun!


    Deacon Li''s pupils shrank, and his voice became cold: "Jiang Ao, I''ve been humbling you. What do you want me to do?"


    "How about it?"


    Jiang Ao''s face smiles even more.


    Then he held out his hand directly!


    "The wind of heaven!"


    He quickly condensed the power of the way of heaven, and then drove the immortal force to the palm of his right hand!


    "Pa!"


    The heavy slap in the face of Deacon Li!


    The wind of heaven makes Jiang Ao''s palm extremely fast, and he can''t react at all!


    Deacon Lee''s face, a burst of pain, and left a red palm print, five fingers left traces, clearly visible!


    Deacon Li looked incredulous and covered his face.


    "Dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? "


    He was furious and his chest heaved violently.


    I want to fight back, but there are so many Luo Jinxian on the edge. If we fight, we will get to the original starting point again.


    So, he still suffers.


    "Hit you?"


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile, "I not only hit you, I also want to teach you to be a man!"


    Finish saying, eyes a Lin, the body slightly arched, and then like a spring, shot out.


    Then, the soles of his shoes were slapped on his face!


    "Ah


    When deacon Li thought of Jiang Ao, he dared to do it.


    The speed of the wind is extremely fast, Jiang Ao is surprised, the black sole of the shoe almost flattens his face!


    "Ah, ah! I want you dead


    Deacon Li was beaten in public twice, and his face was not bright, but also had abnormal pain.


    Immediately under the attack of anger, all the worries and scruples were left behind!


    He drew his right hand, which was a four grade fairy sword!


    As a deacon in the princess''s mansion, there is more oil and water at ordinary times.


    "My four long swords have never hurt anyone in the princess''s mansion. Today, I''m going to let you give my fairy sword a taste of meat and fish!"


    Four grade fairy sword!


    Everyone''s pupils are constricted.


    Although these overseers are located in Xianjing mine, they are paid to serve.


    The fairy crystal inside belongs to the princess and the princess''s mansion.


    It''s impossible to be silent.


    Therefore, they only use ordinary one grade fairy sword, and better use two grade sword.


    But the deacon in front of him even took out the four grade fairy sword, which made them envious.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, an ordinary deacon can get four grade fairy sword, this shows that the princess''s house is rich!


    In that case, I have more reason to stay here.


    Well, kick your foot binding stone first!


    Four grade fairy sword scared a lot of big Luo Jinxian, just as they were stunned, Deacon Li had already cut towards Jiang Ao with his sword.


    They were not far away from each other. This sword can just be cut into Jiang Ao!"Jiang Ao, get out of the way!"


    Qi Feng''s face changed.


    He was also a deacon in the princess''s mansion, but he was responsible for different things, so he didn''t know that deacon Li was carrying heavy treasure.


    And it''s too late to help.


    How can ordinary immortals block the four grade fairy sword?


    Voice just fell, four grade fairy sword with the sky streamer, Qi Qi to the river Ao.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, all of the Xianli Dun swallowed a empty, but turned into his Xianli!


    Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Ao also pulled out his own galloping thunder sword!


    "What bullshit four grade fairy sword, let you have a look at Laozi''s no grade fairy sword!"


    Galloping thunder sword is not immortal sword.


    Maybe it will become a fairy sword in the future.


    But at this time, he had not been tempered by the method of refining weapons in the fairyland, and he was still a common sword.


    The reason why Jiang Ao said this is actually to ridicule deacon Li.


    Deacon Li was so angry that he ignored the sudden disappearance of Xianli. However, he continued to chop down the sword towards Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao light and deft a flash, and then a low drink!


    "Thunderbolt


    Instant.


    Countless gold and purple thunder flashes on the thunder running sword.


    A terrible force spread.


    Dark heaven, annihilate the way of heaven.


    Because of the relationship between the two kinds of lightning power, they can be perfectly integrated.


    Speaking, Jiang Ao Ping stabbed out a sword, such as the momentum of thunder, hit the four grade fairy sword!


    "Keng!"


    Gold and iron.


    All of us can''t imagine that Jiang Ao wants to use his ordinary long sword to strike deacon Li''s four grade immortal sword!


    Isn''t he looking for death?


    Ordinary sword has only one end to the immortal sword.


    That''s destruction!


    In particular, it''s still four grade fairy sword!


    It is made of the best ore from fairyland.


    Both hardness and toughness are incomparable.


    Just when they all thought that Jiang Ao''s flying thunder sword was about to break inch by inch, the golden purple thunder awn had already met the four grade immortal sword!


    "Boom


    Two swords intersect and thunder!


    No.


    This sound, all is from the galloping thunder sword!


    At the same time, Lei mang surges up, swallowing the four pin immortal sword, and at the same time, he pours into deacon Li''s body, wrapping his whole person in it!


    "Zizizi..."


    And he''s hopping with the thunder snake.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Give me a break."


    After a few minutes, Deacon Li''s voice for mercy rang out!

 Chapter 422

    Now, all the supervisors are dumbfounded.


    They know Jiang Ao is strong.


    However, in the face of Deacon Li, he was able to beat him with one move!


    Deacon Li, as the guard of the princess''s mansion, has a lot of strength.


    Although it is only a large Luo Jinxian, it has reached the number of eight.


    There are four kinds of immortal swords in hand. The ordinary Da Luo Jinxian is not his opponent.


    In addition, there is immortal array in the princess''s mansion, which can have a certain effect on his strength.


    Now.


    When he was defeated, he confessed his mistake and begged for mercy!


    This simply overturned their three views!


    Jiang Ao''s way of heaven is too strong!


    No.


    It''s not heaven.


    It''s his ordinary sword and sword technique!


    A warrior who came down from the lower world not long ago is only a second level immortal state. How can he have such strength?


    At the same time, they are more convinced of Jiang Ao.


    And Jiang Ao doesn''t know that he saved the lives of these people and made them grateful. However, he beat the Deacon here, which is equivalent to completely drawing them in!


    "Is it too late to ask for mercy now?"


    Jiang Ao said so, but he also removed the move.


    Deacon Lee is out of his original appearance.


    He was dark and obviously electrified.


    A body of clothing has long been riddled with holes and tattered.


    Not to mention the original meticulously bound hair, scattered down at the same time, but also emitting bursts of black smoke.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    Deacon Lee is now in a state of liver and gall.


    I dare not continue to be a demon.


    Jiang Ao beat him with a move.


    What does that mean.


    It shows that he is gifted.


    There is a lack of people in the princess''s house. There is a 10% chance that he will be drawn in by the princess, and with time, his status will certainly be higher than him!


    What''s more, he can obviously feel his own four grade fairy sword. After being hit, he still shivers slightly. Obviously, he has a heart of fear!


    What kind of immortal sword? This is clearly a sword beyond the level!


    Yes, that''s it!


    This kid, he''s from an extraordinary origin.


    A decision is not something you can afford!


    To be able to mix up a good occupation in the princess''s residence, Deacon Li naturally has a good vision.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be a deacon here for such a long time, and you can live so moistened.


    Therefore, he chose to surrender and admit defeat.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "originally, you just need to recognize a mistake. But now Do you think it''s enough just to admit it? "


    Deacon Lee bit his teeth, thought for a moment, and immediately decided.


    "Brother Jiang, I''m all over my body. This fairy sword is worth more! In order to show my sincerity, these four kinds of fairy swords will be my amends! "


    In fact, Deacon Li had a different idea.


    There seems to be a problem with the four grade immortal sword, so it has no effect to stay in your own hands.


    The key is that today''s World War I will surely spread out.


    He has four kinds of immortal swords in his body, which will surely become the target of public criticism.


    Since this sword is useless to yourself, it can also be proud of the river. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    Deacon Li is not satisfied with his face, but he still wants to frame Jiang Ao.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ao doesn''t eat it at all!


    "Since it''s four grade fairy sword, I''ll take it and forgive you!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and doesn''t show any flaws. With an excited look on his face, he puts the sword away and carefully hangs it on his waist.


    It''s like, I''m afraid other people can''t see it.


    A group of temporary workers, as well as Qi Feng''s face, all showed an envious look.


    This deacon Li, with his eyesight, can flatter Jiang Ao.


    They all know that Jiang Ao will definitely make great contributions to the princess''s residence. At that time, they intend to live on Jiang Ao''s face.


    "Thank you, brother Jiang."


    Deacon Li called out his brother again. He was shameless and invincible in the world.


    However, Jiang Ao did not refute.


    Play Yin, who is afraid of who.


    Now.


    Two figures suddenly arrived.


    One of them is Qi Feng, and the other one, with white skin and beautiful long legs, makes Jiang Ao suddenly unable to move his eyes.


    This is, strictly speaking, the first fairy he has ever seen.


    Before in the water only saw the princess''s big long legs, but this time, actually saw the true face.


    Without the introduction of Qi Feng, it must be the princess.


    Because at this time, her body, with a kind of dignity.All dressed up, valiant and valiant.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    All the people have bowed down the body, but Jiang Ao did not move.


    Zhang Yang on the edge saw this and quickly reminded him, "Jiang Ao, don''t you see the ceremony?"


    Jiang Ao disdains in the heart, let me act can, but want him to bend his knees, is absolutely impossible!


    However, before he could speak, the princess waved her hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I heard Qi Feng say that Jiang Ao is a first-class and first-class player, so I watched it for a while and it was really good. Liu busy recommended to me before. Since you are willing to enter my princess''s house, Princess Mingyang will not shut you out of the door! "


    With a smile on her face, she was obviously satisfied with Jiang Ao.


    "Princess Xie!"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed in his heart and thought there was an interview.


    Where to know, the princess came and said to let him in.


    "Good. I know about the conflict between you and Deacon Lee. Deacon Li, at this time, you are wrong. Originally, according to my temper, you will be sent to prison. However, as you admit your mistake and make up for the four grade fairy sword, I will spare you today. however. Can you accept a year''s salary


    Although deacon Li was not happy in his heart, he was punished by the princess himself. What can he do?


    I had to say yes with gratitude.


    The princess then said, "Jiang Ao, I have also heard that on your way to here, you made a great contribution to cut down a number of evil fairies, and thus saved the Xianjing transported here. This is a great achievement. My princess knows your mind. From now on, you will enter my palace and become my official guard. Are you satisfied? "


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, then again happy: "satisfied, satisfied!"


    Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that I escaped from the princess''s house and returned to the original place.


    Not really.


    I don''t know, that hot spring, because the fire crystal was taken away by myself, I don''t know if I can still soak it.


    "Good. That''s the position I''ve given you. However, I still need to pay tribute in public for the credit you have made! Today''s dinner, my princess has more rewards


    When the voice dropped, all the big Luo Jinxian cheered.


    Because of the war, there may be no more banquets in the princess''s house.


    In addition, they are usually in the mining area, so they are not qualified to participate.


    And now they are here, obviously, to be part of it.


    This is all due to Jiang Ao!


    A group of people, suddenly grateful.

 Chapter 423

    Jiang Ao followed the princess to the palace.


    After entering a main hall, the princess took the first seat, and then motioned Jiang Ao to sit aside.


    "Jiang Ao, I heard Qi Feng say, are you the immortal who just flew up from the lower world? Did it happen to be in wolf


    "Yes, princess. As soon as I appeared on this planet, I was afraid that I would be killed by a strong man, so I hid in the mining area to practice, and I didn''t come out until I got used to the fairyland. Who knows, I was chased by evil immortals and fell into the river. As a result, he was saved by Liu busy and Liu Daluo. In the end, he became a miner


    Jiang Ao told a little lie.


    After all, it is impossible to say that she appeared in the princess''s mansion as soon as she came out, and almost could have seen her bathing.


    There is no way to verify this statement, and the princess will not verify it.


    After all, the man who chased him and the fairy turtle in the princess''s mansion were already dead.


    Moreover, the information that the princess has, peeping at her bath is a fairyland.


    Jiang Ao at this time, is already second grade.


    From first grade to second grade, it can''t be so fast.


    The princess nodded slightly, then said: "you first came to the fairyland, and did not contact the outside world. However, I am very interested in your strength. Can you tell me that you have mastered several kinds of heavenly ways?"


    Jiang Ao''s heart a Ling, thinking for a moment, said: "back to the princess, I have mastered several kinds of heaven, but there are not many immortal methods."


    "Oh?"


    There was a flash in the princess''s eyes.


    In the fairyland, the immortal usually focuses on the first kind of heavenly power.


    After specialization, this will choose to practice the rest of heaven.


    And the power of the way of heaven, like treasure hunting, is not something you want to master, you can master.


    To have their own fairyland, it is possible to encounter, and understand the principles and so on.


    For example, Princess Mingyang has mastered seven kinds of heavenly principles.


    But ordinary people only know one or two.


    Because the less people know, then she can have more cards in the fight.


    Therefore, in the battle of fairyland, people of low level are often surprised to use the unexpected power of heaven and immortal method to kill the immortal whose strength is higher than himself.


    This kind of thing, emerge one after another.


    This is especially true of the evil immortals.


    Their power of heaven is changed by evil, or what they cultivate is the evil way of heaven, such as the way of killing life, the way of ruthlessness and so on.


    All in all.


    There are ten thousand ways of heaven in the fairyland, and there are too many that are not human beings.


    Like Jiang Ao, in fact, is to occupy the power of heaven and strong relationship, so can continuously kill more than their own immortal.


    "Back to the princess, I have mastered the ways of biting heaven, wind, flame, ice and annihilation."


    This is the way of heaven that can be verified. Jiang Ao can''t hide it.


    However, he still concealed the way of heaven.


    Because the way of heaven was obtained from Luo Tianxian under the princess.


    It''s better not to get involved with him. In case the princess suspects him, he will not be easy to mix up.


    "Annihilate the way of heaven?"


    The princess''s face changed and stood up directly. He looked at Jiang AO and said.


    "Yes, annihilate the way of heaven. I just defeated deacon Li. I just used the sword technique of annihilating the way of heaven!"


    Jiang Ao in the heart long a sigh of relief, as expected, the princess has a little doubt.


    First, I asked myself what the fairyland was, why it appeared in the mining area, and then what was the way of heaven.


    If we talk about the way of heaven, we will be doubted.


    "No wonder," the princess sat down again, calmed down and said, "when you defeated deacon Lee, I watched from afar. I vaguely felt that your thunder and lightning power was familiar, but I couldn''t tell what it was. It turns out that it is annihilation of heaven! "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, what does this mean, there are words in the words?


    "When you first came to the fairyland, you didn''t know the legend of annihilation in the fairyland."


    Lie trough, still have legend?


    Jiang Ao didn''t say anything. He planned to listen.


    This is not even Nangong Yi said.


    "Annihilating the way of heaven, although it is the power of heaven, has never been understood in the fairyland. Because there is no place to understand, later, many celestial powers, they came to a conclusion. Annihilation of heaven is related to chaos, which can only be understood by removing chaos. But we can''t go to chaos, or we can''t find chaos. The only thing that can be understood is the lower bound. Because all the lower bounds are in chaos. "


    The princess''s explanation, Jiang Ao some understand.


    She thought I understood it in the lower world.


    It''s true.


    However, the annihilation of heaven is drawn from the thunder on the top of mountains.


    The princess continued: "every one with the spirit of annihilation of heaven will be recruited by all forces after they fly up, because they have a strong growth. Of course, more reasons, they want to know more about the annihilation of heaven, so as to understand. The most terrible thing about annihilating the way of heaven is not power. It''s about CreateCreation?


    Jiang Ao is a little confused.


    Annihilation annihilation, not all things are lost, how to create?


    He didn''t understand the meaning at all.


    The princess had no accident and said, "there is a legend in the fairyland, and the fairyland is captured above the chaos. And the lower bound is in chaos. Since we speculate that the annihilation of heaven is in chaos, in which a new world comes out every day. Therefore, we think that the creation of heaven is another form of annihilation. I don''t need to explain it too much. Because I didn''t understand


    Jiang Ao doesn''t understand.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    He doesn''t need to understand the way of heaven.


    When someone uses another way of heaven, he can swallow it directly.


    It''s not so troublesome to learn the immortal Dharma and open the 100000 heavenly way Sutra.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s expression, the princess thought he still didn''t understand his importance.


    "Jiang Ao, from now on, you should be my bodyguard. If you are in the palace guard, it is easy to be found. So don''t talk to others about the annihilation of heaven. Do you know


    Jiang Ao nodded, and then said: "but princess, if I encounter a strong enemy, I will definitely have the galloping thunder sword technique. As long as I use it, will I not be found?"


    With a smile, the princess said, "it doesn''t matter. There are 18 kinds of heavenly ways about thunder and lightning. And here, there is a cave where you can understand the way of thunder. After today''s party, I''ll take you in. As long as you understand one of them, you can use that way of heaven to cover up the annihilation of heaven. "


    Jiang Ao hears speech, in the heart can''t help but frown.


    What kind of understanding do you feel? You ask people who can understand these 18 kinds of heavenly principles to send them to beat me respectively. I can learn as soon as I swallow them.


    I can''t feel it.


    Jiang Ao has a sad look in his heart.


    But at this time, but also had to agree down.


    "Good. I''ll send someone to show you around the princess''s house, and you can wait for the banquet to begin! "


    Princess Mingyang was in a good mood. She chuckled two times and left directly. She threw jiang Ao into the hall.

 Chapter 424

    Night.


    The whole princess''s house is very lively.


    People come and go, and the immortals of all kinds of realms come and go.


    They are all immortal who work for Princess Mingyang.


    Small to ordinary immortal realm, strong to Luo Tianxian.


    The party is about to start.


    Jiang Ao was seated in the hall early, surrounded by the overseers.


    More than ten people just sat at a table.


    All the dishes have been served, but they have not moved. The supervisors, led by Jiang Ao, have chatted with him.


    Talking about the interesting things in the mining area, intentionally or unintentionally please Jiang Ao.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    The rest of the immortals also have their own small circles, divided by their positions or by their realms.


    In a word, every table is full of excitement.


    In addition to the Deacon guards who need to guard outside the sheriff''s house, all the immortals in or around the princess''s mansion have received orders to come here to attend the banquet.


    However, Princess Mingyang did not say what the nature of today''s banquet is.


    At this time, she has not yet arrived, and the first seat is empty.


    At this time, outside the door came a great movement.


    It caught everyone''s attention.


    See a group of Luo Tianxian in front of the road, face with a respectful color, will block in front of the people, one by one.


    The immortals in the hall, who had been seated, looked at the other side one after another.


    To Luo Tianxian Road, to the immortal is not the Immortal King?


    After all the immortals who had not been seated were pushed aside, a jewelled immortal came in with great momentum.


    With a look of arrogance, it seems that all of us here can''t get into his eyes.


    "Xianjun, he must be Xianjun!"


    Someone whispered, even Jiang Ao, also can''t help frowning.


    Judging from the present situation, the Immortal King was aggressive and obviously had no intention.


    However, he still had a wooden box in his hand.


    What''s inside is unknown.


    The point is, just the wooden box, let everyone take a breath.


    "Lightning wood, my God, it''s a box made of lightning wood!"


    The one who screamed out was a fairy near the first one.


    If you can sit in that position, your vision will not be bad, and your state will reach Bapinluo Tianxian!


    It can be said that they are the strongest among the people present.


    "Who is he?"


    There is such a question in everyone''s mind.


    "If I guess right, it must be the prince of Western Xianyu!"


    At this time, Qi Feng whispered in Jiang Ao''s ear.


    "Prince?"


    The prince is the son of the Immortal Emperor, but the son of the Immortal Emperor is not necessarily the prince.


    The prince, the eldest son, is the one who has the opportunity to accept the throne of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Do you know?"


    Jiang Ao also whispered back.


    "I''ve been with the princess the longest, so I remember. As early as 100 years ago, he came here to propose marriage. But I don''t know why. The emperor refused. "


    The Xiandi in Qi tuyere is naturally the southern Xiandi.


    "I''ve mentioned the relationship He is the Immortal King. Surely countless beauties in the whole fairyland will come to him to propose marriage? "


    Jiang Ao is a little confused.


    No matter where it is, strength comes first.


    Nangongyi is also the son of Xiandi, but only the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    And he turned out to be the Immortal King.


    This is enough to show his strength.


    Xianjun is the highest realm of fairyland.


    It''s the one who has the right to fight for the Godhead.


    So He didn''t want to become a God. What did he come here to propose?


    "It''s good that he is Xianjun, but our princess Mingyang is close to Xianjun! However, she met the bottleneck and could not trigger the immortal robbery. Only after passing through the Xianjie safely can we achieve the Immortal King. "


    Qi Feng''s words surprised Jiang Ao.


    Princess Mingyang doesn''t look very good, but is her strength so high?


    However, in the hot spring, she didn''t do anything at all.


    Instead, the guards were called to chase people.


    Fortunately, I let myself run away.


    Originally, Princess Mingyang is a persimmon that can be pinched. Unexpectedly, it is a wolf''s nest here.


    It looks like you have to be careful.


    I also blame myself for some carelessness. I didn''t understand the situation.


    However, Jiang Ao has no regrets.


    In order to let nangongyi live completely, there must be a soul setting pearl.


    At present, there is only his place.


    "That means The princess doesn''t like the prince of the south? "Jiang Ao''s voice, not big or small, just passed into the ear of the famous Immortal King.


    Suddenly, he looked this way.


    "Mole ant, the relationship between this prince and Mingyang is something you can criticize?"


    Voice, with a strong pressure, towards the river Ao pressure over.


    The speed is so fast that even the system doesn''t fully respond!


    Just when he felt the bones of his whole body would be broken, the sound of the system came slowly!


    "Swallow, swallow!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are about to crack, and he shouts in the bottom of his heart.


    Is this the strength of Xianjun?


    Strong, too strong!


    With Jiang Ao''s words, all the pressure suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    No one knows what just happened.


    Because the crown prince of the South controls as thin as hair, all the pressure is only on Jiang Ao.


    "Eh?"


    The prince of the South emperor was surprised and looked at Jiang Ao up and down.


    "Boy, I''m good at it. I can scatter all the power of the prince! The crown prince has always been fond of talented people, so why don''t you take refuge in me and be my running dog? "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly show a fierce light.


    The prince of the South looked at Jiang Ao with great interest.


    For him, the ant''s glare did him no harm.


    "When the crown prince comes, Mingyang will be far away. But it''s very unkind of you to dig my men for this. "


    A graceful voice sounded outside the door.


    Dressed in purple fairy clothes, graceful Princess Mingyang walked in with a smile on her face.


    "Mingyang, this is just sitting in the most peripheral level of the second grade immortal just, can''t I have the face of Ximen Xian?"


    After Ximen Xian saw Mingyang, he couldn''t leave.


    Ignore Jiang Ao.


    "The virtuous Prince is serious. Naturally, I want to give you face, but Jiang Ao is the guest of my seat. Although he is only a second grade immortal realm, he is the most important person in the princess''s mansion. "


    As soon as this was said, there was silence.


    There are rules in the princess''s house. Naturally, the person with the highest status sits closest to the princess.


    Not only here, but almost everywhere else.


    "Jiang Ao, what are you doing with the supervisors in those mining areas? Come to my table and wait. The party will be held because of you. But I''ll have a good talk with the prince. "


    Princess Mingyang said it with ease, but all the people were shocked by the information content revealed in the words!


    This party Is it for Jiang Ao?


    Even Ximen Xian, also a pair of eyes, revealed the essence of light.

 Chapter 425

    "The princess is really interested in holding a banquet for a mole ant in the second grade immortal world. I don''t know what is unique about this mole ant?"


    Ximen Xian takes a fancy to Jiang Ao''s ability.


    Although he didn''t know anything else, he was very interested in the process of making his prestige disappear.


    If it is a method of immortality, it can always be used when fighting for divinity or fighting with people.


    "I don''t know the uniqueness, but I shouldn''t reward him for his great contribution to our princess''s mansion?"


    Princess Mingyang had a smile on her face, as if she could win.


    "Is it?"


    Ximen Xian''s smile was even stronger and said, "but this prince It''s Xianjun


    As soon as the words were said, there was silence again.


    No one can refuse the invitation of Xianjun.


    Princess Mingyang is the daughter of the southern Xiandi.


    But it''s just a daughter.


    But Ximen Xian is the prince!


    In terms of identity, Ximen sages are only high but not low.


    In terms of strength, Ximen Xian is the Immortal King, while Mingyang princess is just Luo Tianxian.


    Even though she''s only one short.


    But this kind of thing, only looks at the fairyland.


    Maybe the next time, Xianjie will come.


    Maybe it''s impossible for me to come all my life.


    In a word, everyone present put themselves into the role of Jiang Ao.


    If he is Jiang Ao, he will change his family without hesitation!


    Fairyland, that''s it.


    Everyone wants to hold the thickest tree!


    "Sorry, I only work for the princess."


    Jiang Ao''s first sense of Ximen Xian is not good.


    Moreover, when he first came to the fairyland, he didn''t know much about it.


    If he promised Simon Yin, it is undeniable that he will grow faster in the future.


    But again, it will be more dangerous.


    In contrast, with the Ming Yang princess, the status is completely different.


    He has too many secrets.


    Only under a certain status can we slowly ensure that our secrets will not be revealed.


    "What?"


    The smile on Ximen Xian''s face suddenly solidified.


    "Boy, do you say that again? This prince personally solicits you to be a second class immortal realm, you unexpectedly refuse? "


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "princess, I have the kindness to know what I have, and I will not leave her."


    He didn''t want to explain more.


    Many words are lost.


    This remark has aroused the sidelights of all people.


    They can''t imagine that Jiang Ao would say such a thing.


    The face of Princess Mingyang also flashed a trace of different colors.


    Even she felt an accident.


    Jiang Ao has no hesitation!


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Looking at the immortal''s face behind him, who dares to talk with his highness, who dares to talk with his highness? He wants to recruit you. It''s the blessing of your life! Be sensible. Kneel down and apologize to your highness. The prince is kind-hearted and will give you a chance. "


    This Luo Tianxian is the confidant of Ximen Xian, whose name is Wu Zhao. They have been practicing together since childhood.


    It would be most appropriate for him to come forward at this time.


    "I only want to serve your highness."


    Jiang Ao tone once again determined a point.


    "Boy, look for death!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao still said this, Wu Zhao was so angry that she raised her hand directly and wanted to shoot her towards Jiang Ao.


    Originally, they were close to each other. If this palm was blasted into pieces, the immortal body would be destroyed completely!


    "Wu Zhao, dare you!"


    Seeing that he was going to do it, the princess''s face changed and her plain hand waved, and a long silk came out of her sleeve, like a winding, blocking Jiang Ao''s body!


    However.


    Jiang Ao didn''t know that Princess Mingyang was so fast. He had already used the system to devour all of Wu Zhao''s immortal power and heavenly power.


    Therefore, Princess Mingyang''s Long Ling was not affected at all, and even without a trace of delay, she hit Wu Zhao''s chest directly!


    "Poof!"


    Wu Zhao can''t react. If he is hit hard, he spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the whole person flies out!


    Mingyang Princess Jiupin Luo Tianxian, Wu Zhaocai only eight.


    He was caught off guard again and was seriously injured on the spot!


    This time, Princess Mingyang is also shocked.


    The reason why she didn''t stay was because she knew Wu Zhao''s strength.


    How could I have hurt her so easily?


    It was unexpected.


    Ximen Xian''s face changed greatly, and his angry face appeared: "Mingyang, you even hurt my confidant for a second grade immortal. You are very good!"In this case, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    After Ximen Xian''s death, the three Luo Tianxian were pressed on their waists.


    As long as their master gives an order, they will definitely take out their own immortal tools and kill here!


    They don''t have any pressure.


    Luo Tianxian is not under the control of the southern Xiandi mansion.


    With the prince''s highness here, they did not panic at all.


    "Ximen Xian, this is an accident. Who knows Wu Zhao has no resistance at all."


    The princess''s face was not good.


    This is her own relationship, because she has been deliberately suppressing her accomplishments in order to attract immortal robberies.


    And this time for the sake of Jiang Ao, he was angry.


    "Well, Mingyang, I''d like to marry you and become an immortal couple, so as to unite the two immortal regions in Southwest China. Nothing else, at least we can send troops to help you to conquer the northern Xianyu. In this case, there''s nothing to say. Beiming snow, whether it''s the cultivation of appearance, is not pressure on you! Today, I will give you a face, no longer make your party. However, when I see you next time, I will surely save face for Wu Zhao! "


    With that, he ordered all Luo Tianxian to stand upright.


    Two Luo Tianxian walked to Wu Zhao''s side and helped him up. At the same time, they also fed him a fairy medicine to help him heal.


    Before leaving, Ximen Xian turns to look at Jiang Ao coldly.


    "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision. See you next time, you''ll die


    Others don''t know, but Ximen Xian knows it clearly.


    It was Jiang Ao who used that special means to devour Wu Zhao''s immortal power, which made Mingyang successful.


    "I don''t have regret in Jiang Ao''s dictionary, but it''s your Ximen Prince It''s like the snow in the north will follow you! "


    Anyway, it has become the enemy. The other side is afraid to attack Princess Mingyang here.


    At this time, if you don''t take advantage of your mouth, you will feel sorry for yourself.


    "Good, good! It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone who dares to say that! Don''t worry. I won''t let you die next time we meet! It will let you live well, ha ha... "


    Ximen Xian laughs and leaves, and a crowd of Luo Tianxian quietly follows behind.


    Until all of their figures disappeared, Jiang Ao took a breath.


    If he really wants to fight, he will only be able to run.


    Fortunately, they were bluffing.


    "By the way, who is Beiming snow?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience looked at his eyes, which was very strange.

 Chapter 426

    "You don''t even know who the snow in Beiming is. How can you disobey Ximen Xian''s words?"


    Princess Mingyang looked at Yan Jiang Ao angrily.


    Now she is very satisfied with Jiang Ao.


    Because to declare allegiance to oneself in public shows a fearless spirit of power.


    "Hey, hey, he''s got a feud anyway. Can''t he forgive us if I say something nice?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    In the case of their own lack of strength, it is really good to have a backer.


    Obviously, at present, Princess Mingyang is a qualified supporter.


    It can be seen from the fact that she was just willing to save herself.


    But jiupinluo Tianxian, this is strong enough!


    I don''t know how long it will take me to reach this state!


    More importantly, there is still a lot to be done.


    But we have to step by step. We can''t be in a hurry.


    In Princess Mingyang, you can make yourself steady. The fairyland is too large. Who knows if you will encounter the danger that you can''t solve.


    "You''re right. You can see it clearly. In terms of vision, the immortals who fly up from the lower world are always better than the aborigines in the fairyland. Maybe more experience? "


    Princess Mingyang can''t help feeling.


    Those who can fly up, naturally, have gone through many difficulties and dangers.


    "Well, since all those nasty guys are gone, let''s start our party now."


    Mingyang princess said, with Jiang Ao to the first table.


    There, there are a few Luo Tianxian already sitting.


    Looking at Jiang Ao''s eyes, there is envy and jealousy.


    A second grade fairy realm has been favored by the princess, which is something they can''t imagine.


    The princess is seated.


    The whole room was quiet.


    "I believe you have just heard that the reason for this banquet is for Jiang Ao."


    "Maybe, some people don''t believe why a second grade immortal can be treated like this."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Anyone who makes great contributions to the princess''s house can do it."


    "And Jiang Ao, on the way of escorting Xianjing in the mining area, helped the princess repel the attack of a group of evil immortals!"


    A group of Evil fairy?


    Everyone''s mouth is open in disbelief!


    The evil immortals, at least, are above the Dara Jinxian.


    He is a second grade immortal state, how to beat back?


    Don''t say it''s him. It''s impossible for a Luo Tianxian to defeat a group of evil immortals!


    "Jiang Ao, why don''t you talk about the scene at that time?"


    Princess Mingyang knew what happened.


    In particular, annihilation of heaven has a natural restraint on evil immortals.


    In fact, this is the reason why Princess Mingyang wanted to take him down and entrust him with a heavy responsibility.


    Because of the relationship between fairies on Sirius, evil immortals are rampant.


    If the war between the northern and southern immortal regions is in a state of anxiety, once she does not sit in the battle, it is likely that the evil immortals will attack in a large scale.


    The casualties will not be mentioned for the time being.


    The loss of Xianjing is immeasurable.


    Jiang does not want to say.


    He thought it over and stood up.


    It is not enough that he wants to get the support of the princess and the overseers.


    Still need to be here, awe everyone!


    He thought a little, and said, "Your Highness, seeing is better than hearing. So I want to go to the open space outside to demonstrate to your colleagues."


    Princess Mingyang''s eyes brightened.


    Although at that time listen to Jiang Ao said vividly.


    But in fact, this kind of scene can''t be replenished at all.


    Since Jiang Ao has such a plan, it can''t be better.


    "Good, good! I think we can''t help it. In this case, let''s all go outside to watch Jiang Ao''s amazing power. How can we defeat so many evil immortals? "


    The atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    Mingyang princess with Jiang Ao, toward the open space outside.


    Before long, the rest of them were seated again.


    However, they did not have any dissatisfaction, on the contrary, they looked forward to it.


    They want to know how to achieve a second grade immortal realm!


    In the open space.


    Everyone is in a circle.


    "Let''s get a little farther away, so as not to be hurt by accident!"


    The circle is not big, Jiang Ao said aloud.


    A few Luo Tianxian did not care and said: "nothing, you are a second grade immortal state, it is estimated that you will not be seriously injured with us. We do a good job of protection, and also want to have a close look. "


    Since others have said so, Jiang Ao will not say more.


    He drew out the thunder sword and held it up to the sky!"The boy said to demonstrate, but he didn''t need to use the four grade immortal sword. What did he have to do with a non grade ordinary sword?"


    These people''s eyes are fierce and they are puzzled.


    The voice falls in Jiang Ao''s ear, he doesn''t care.


    The sword of galloping thunder came with him from the lower world. The connection among them is not comparable to that of the immortal sword.


    He believes in running thunder sword more!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Voice just fell, the sky suddenly color change!


    The original cloudless, suddenly overcast!


    Countless thunder snakes were flying among the clouds.


    A force of annihilation brought about by the pressure, let everyone feel a kind of repression!


    After counting the rest, the first thunder and lightning fell and hit the proud side of the river!


    "Boom


    The ground exploded.


    Everyone is shocked!


    What a powerful force of heaven!


    This is What is the way of heaven?


    Before they could come up with the answer, several thunder came down from the sky.


    But this time, unexpectedly directly to the name of Luo Tianxian!


    Their faces changed dramatically, and the snake had an aura of destruction.


    "Be careful, go back!"


    One of them turned pale. He could not resist at all, and fled to the rear.


    The others are not much better.


    Although it''s a bit slow.


    But at least they are all Luo Tianxian who have been famous for many years. There is still some power to cope with this situation.


    The reason why those evil immortals were hit by thunder snakes was that they were sitting on the boat.


    Although the speed of the boat is fast, it is far less flexible than that of a single person.


    This will be almost destroyed by Jiang Ao.


    The sound of thunder and lightning never stops and the ground vibrates.


    With Jiang ao as the center, all around the mud and stone flying, an open space has been destroyed.


    There are ten thousand thunder and lightning.


    It can last for a long time.


    And here''s movement, also already disturbed already far away Ximen Xian and others!


    "What a powerful force of thunder and lightning. Can''t it be the immortal robbery?"


    Xianjie also brings down thunder and lightning.


    As long as we get through the thunder and lightning, we can succeed in crossing the robbery and become the Immortal King.


    Ximen Xian looked at this side, thinking.


    "The thunder and lightning is really strong, so I always feel that it is a little different from the thunder and lightning when the prince''s highness passed the robbery at that time."


    A Luo Tianxian frowned and said.


    "It''s not the same. At that time, I met with 108 Xianjie. And this wave, at least thousands. "


    What you can see naturally will be different.


    But he did not know, this wave of lightning, there are 10000!

 Chapter 427

    "Your Highness, in this way If Ming Yang of Di Nan Gong succeeded in crossing the robbery, wouldn''t it be... "


    "Well, even if she can get through it? I''ve been an immortal for 300 years. I''m deeper than him. I don''t know how much. There is no grade for the immortal monarch, but all of them are the power of heaven and the method of immortality. Who is better and who is better


    "Your Highness is right. For hundreds of millions of years, only the prince is the youngest Immortal King. Even if Nangong Mingyang is gifted and wants to compete with his royal highness, it is clearly the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue. "


    A group of Luo Tianxian flattered one after another.


    Ximen Xian nodded with satisfaction and said, "after a while, the secret place on the other side of Dianyu mountain will be opened again. At that time, I will definitely meet people from southern Xianyu. Then go in and kill all their men. We don''t hunt for treasure, we just kill people! Anyway, I plan to unite with northern Xianyu, so naturally, I want to attack Southern Xianyu. I think my father will agree with me


    "Your Highness, the people in prison mountain will not let us kill innocent people in it, will they?"


    A Luo Tianxian worried said.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s clear that someone wants to rob the treasure we found first, otherwise, why should we kill him


    Ximen Xiandian pulled out, a group of Luo Tianxian suddenly realized.


    Yeah, it''s not indiscriminate.


    "Your Highness is wise and wise!"


    A group of subordinates, admiration.


    "Well, since it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go to the northern Xianyu. It''s said that Beiming snow has already passed through the customs, so she can''t meet her when she goes out for a long journey. "


    Ximen Xian waved his hand and called out a flying boat.


    After they got on the boat, they left quickly.


    And now.


    Jiang Ao''s thunder is over.


    There was a hazy smell in the air.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How can this be a second level fairy land caused by the movement?


    It''s no wonder that those evil immortals finally retreated.


    So it''s those immortals who used to be on the same boat with Jiang Ao.


    No one felt more than they did.


    "Well, you must have seen Jiang Ao''s strength. Don''t say much. Next, I''ll let Jiang Ao enter the cave of Lei Dao, and let him realize that Lei is heaven. If he mastered more than one thunder system of heaven, then his lightning immortal method would be stronger. Surely you will have no more objection? "


    Smell speech, those who looked down upon Jiang Ao before, lowered their heads one after another.


    When they were in the second grade immortal realm, they could not do this at all.


    Where''s the objection?


    On the banquet, no one looked down upon Jiang Ao any more. The scene of his happy life made Princess Mingyang satisfied.


    All the immortals have come up to toast Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is also arrogant, who will not refuse, directly kill.


    Wine is immortal wine.


    Can provide some pure immortal power.


    Just as his second world was born, he needed these pure immortal powers to develop.


    Those who devour the immortal power, can only be placed in the sea of stars.


    It has little impact on Jiang Ao''s world.


    Only pure Xianli is more suitable for the development of the world.


    And Jiang Ao just in order to frighten all people, the body of the immortal power consumed.


    It would be better to make up at this time.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s drinking, Princess Mingyang kept nodding.


    She is not afraid of anything now. She is afraid that Jiang Ao will leave her.


    Xianyu is at the time of employing people. Such a good talent should not be lost.


    At the end of the banquet, Princess Mingyang stood up and said, "Jiang Ao, I''m going to take people to leidao''s cave. Remember, there are 18 kinds of heavenly ways related to Lei system. You can understand as much as you can. Don''t be greedy for more."


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Jiang Ao nodded in response, and then asked, "princess, how much time do I have?"


    "There is plenty of time. There is no need to worry about it outside for a month. There is another reason why I recruited them back. It is to help guard the acupoint of Lei Dao. So you can rest assured that there will be no evil immortal attacking the door. "


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, way: "princess, before this, I still have a do not invite please, also ask the princess to be able to agree."


    For a month, whether it is long or short is not short.


    But he knew that the evil immortals had a huge plot. Who knew if they would attack when they were inside.


    His first purpose in entering the princess''s mansion was to set the soul beads.


    If all the outsiders are lost, he doesn''t know how long it will be before he has such a chance again.


    "Oh? Tell me, as long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you! "


    "Princess Xie, I want a soul setting Pearl!"


    Hearing this, Princess Mingyang showed a trace of color in her eyes and said, "I have the soul pearl. And there are nine grade beads. What''s the use of this bead if you''re alone? "Jiang Ao first was happy, but then he felt helpless.


    If he had not known that he would have stayed in leidao for a month, he would not have been in such a hurry with the county chief Zhu Zi.


    So it''s difficult to lie.


    It is not an ordinary princess to be able to manage the largest Xianjing mine in southern Xianyu.


    After biting his teeth, Jiang Ao said: "I have a touch of immortal soul in my body. He will come out only when he needs the soul fixing pearl. So I want to help him! "


    "Immortal soul? Whose spirit is it? Can you let me know? "


    Asked the princess curiously.


    Of course, this is also her nature.


    There are many evil immortals on Sirius. If Jiang Ao is used, is that the spirit of evil immortals?


    Jiang Ao almost blurted out that he was the son of Xiandi in the south.


    But on second thought, no, the southern Immortal Emperor didn''t know whether the owner had changed.


    Simply, he told another lie.


    "Back to the princess, I found the immortal soul in the lower world. He helped me a lot. In order to be grateful, I promised to find him a soul pearl. Please forgive me, princess


    The implication is that he is not willing to reveal the identity of Nangong Yi.


    "Then don''t say it."


    Princess Mingyang said with indifference.


    In her opinion, a touch of immortal soul, if it is really evil, can not turn up any storm.


    And since Jiang Ao said that it was the income of the lower bound, then naturally it was not an evil immortal.


    He believes in Jiang Ao.


    "No, this is a soul setting pearl. However, I want to deduct the corresponding value from your salary. Can you accept it? "


    Jiang Ao is a little dazed, but still will be the soul of the Pearl to receive over, repeatedly thanks.


    "Well, now that you don''t have any distractions, you can go into Lei Dao''s cave now. Have a good understanding, and then apply what you have learned


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Jiang Ao excitedly collected the soul fixing beads, and then walked into a cave under the gaze of a number of Luo Tianxian.


    Inside, it is the cave of Lei Dao.


    Where there are eighteen kinds of thunder.


    The cave is very deep. I don''t know how far it is.


    Obviously, it is pitch black, but Jiang Ao feels that he can see clearly in it.


    He wanted to look at it curiously, but he found nothing special about the cave.


    After a short time, there was a light in front of me.


    Jiang Ao thought of a move and quickly walked a few steps.


    Then he appeared in a wonderful world.

 Chapter 428

    The whole sky was covered with dark clouds.


    From time to time, the thunder snake darted in the clouds.


    And the ground is full of potholes.


    It''s full of potholes.


    It can be seen everywhere that he was struck by lightning.


    There were scorched black marks everywhere.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but frown and take a look at the sky.


    It''s very similar to him when he used his thunderbolt, but there are some differences.


    He didn''t feel anything.


    Now.


    Cloud suddenly produced a trace of abnormal, before he reacts to come over, a golden thunder and lightning fell from the sky, facing Jiang Ao is thundering over.


    "Lying trough, can this place take human life?"


    Feeling the power of the golden lightning, Jiang Ao''s face changed.


    There is no place where the eye can avoid.


    He will stay here for a month. Who knows if he will be killed by thunder one day.


    Is it because I pretended too much, so there will be a disaster?


    Jiang Ao wry smile, did not have time to think more, then ready to flash toward the edge.


    Jinlei''s speed is very fast, but fortunately Jiang Ao''s reaction is not slow.


    Just as he was about to dodge, the sound of the system suddenly rang.


    "If phagocytosis is detected, will the host phagocytize it?"


    Swallow, swallow!


    Is this still optional?


    In an instant, the golden lightning disappeared without a trace.


    And Jiang Ao also knew in an instant, what kind of thing is the golden thunder that he swallowed up!


    Thunderbolt is the fastest way in all the thunder and lightning systems.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I almost forgot about the 18 kinds of heavenly principles I can swallow it


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed, after swallowing the thunderbolt Tiandao, he directly takes out 100000 tiandaojing.


    Then I turned to that page.


    The fairy formula on it flew up without accident and was printed into his eyebrows.


    In an instant, he mastered a quick thunder immortal method.


    "The attack is not very strong, but the victory is unexpected. Just when thunderbolt attacked me, it was from the clouds that it gave me time to react. If I directly use the immortal power in my body to coagulate, then ordinary immortals must be unable to dodge. The way of heaven can be used in a thunderbolt! "


    Jiang Ao immediately found the most suitable usage.


    After the cloud struck down a thunderbolt, there was no change.


    Jiang Ao''s neck is sore, and the clouds are still unchanged.


    "Don''t be so stingy. Come to thunder and lightning. I''m hungry and thirsty."


    When he first came here, he didn''t know what was special about Lei Daozhi.


    At this time, it was obvious that he could not find any way to induce the thunder to attack him.


    Outside the cave.


    More than ten Luo Tianxian and a princess Mingyang are standing outside in different places.


    "Your Highness, you are so optimistic about Jiang Ao. I don''t know how many ways of heaven he can understand."


    A Luo Tianxian asked carefully.


    "With the talent of Jiang Ao, it is not difficult to understand one or two."


    Jiang Aoneng has mastered several kinds of heavenly principles with the posture of second grade immortal human realm, which is enough to show that he is extraordinary.


    What''s more, his master of annihilation is also a high-level Lei system of heaven. With the power of this heavenly way in his body, it will be easier to understand other thunder related heavenly principles.


    But Princess Mingyang didn''t know that Jiang Ao still had the dark heaven.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao has a chance to understand all the thunder system of heaven!


    "One or two..."


    Everyone took a breath.


    They can''t understand the way of heaven.


    If it''s Dara Jinxian, it''s easy to say.


    However, he is only the second grade immortal realm, which is also too fantastic.


    Although, the princess let Jiang Ao into Lei Dao''s cave for the purpose of understanding the power of heaven.


    But they believe that Jiang Ao at most can make their own mastery of the thunder system of heaven more refined.


    I don''t know.


    Jiang Ao''s way of heaven is swallowed up by himself, and with the relationship of system, the power of his heavenly way reaches the realm of perfection directly!


    "Princess, are you so optimistic about him?"


    Another Luo Tianxian said.


    "Well, yes. When did you see the wrong person, Nangong Mingyang? "


    Princess Mingyang chuckled and her face was full of pride.


    A group of Luo Tianxian no longer spoke.


    Indeed, although the princess of Mingyang did not recruit many people, everyone now bears a heavy responsibility.


    Even they were recruited by Princess Mingyang."However, I''m still conservative about one or two. I believe Jiang Ao can understand three or five. A month may be short for others, but it may be too long for him. "


    Princess Mingyang himself did not know where to come to the confidence of Jiang Ao.


    But on the whole, he thinks he can''t mistake Jiang Ao.


    But even he didn''t know that Jiang Ao would surprise him when he came out.


    However, at this time, Jiang aozheng is frowning.


    Neck pain, still no thunder down.


    "Forget it. I''ll give it to nangongyi for a second."


    He sat cross legged, holding the beads.


    His spirit appeared in the first world.


    In the sea of stars, Nangong Yi opened his eyes.


    "Is the young master here again? I don''t know what''s going on this time? "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s just brought a piece of soul fixing pearl."


    "Yes?"


    Nangong Yi was happy in his heart and his eyes were full of color.


    With the soul fixing pearl, his immortal soul will recover faster.


    If we say that according to the original schedule, it will take him ten thousand years to recover.


    With the soul fixing pearl, his immortal soul can be condensed again for a hundred years.


    You don''t need to break through the fairyland in order to become an immortal again.


    "Well, look at it."


    Jiang Ao stretched out his hand and opened his palm.


    Then, he listened to Nangong Yi''s breath, suddenly a stagnation!


    "Young master, this is Jiupin soul pearl? Where are you from? "


    The higher the quality, the greater the effect on his spirit.


    Like before, the soul fixing beads used by Lin Xian are only three grades.


    But in front of him, it was nine grades.


    The best soul setting Pearl!


    "Hey, hey, where do you think I can come from? Of course, it was sent by Princess Mingyang! "


    "Mingyang?"


    Nangong Yi opened his mouth.


    Jiang Ao saw the expression of Nangong Yi.


    "What, do you know? If you do, it means For many years, you are still not in charge of the south Your father? "


    Nangong Yi rolled his eyes and said, "my immortal soul has been separated from the body for so long. How can I know whether there is a change of owner in the southern immortal region. Mingyang I have a half sister named Mingyang. I don''t know if it''s the one you said. By the way, what''s her last name? "


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t asked the surname of Princess Mingyang, but It''s true that she''s pretty


    Nangong Yi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fairies of fairyland, which one is not beautiful?


    Even at the bottom of the immortal, there will be the art of standing in the face.


    A princess, of course.


    "Well, even my sister, I can''t help it. I had an accident at that time. Mingyang was at most two years old. I don''t know me anymore. So I''m going to follow you in the future. We don''t know whether we are in charge of Southern Xianyu or not. "


    Speaking of this, Nan Gong Yi''s face flashed a trace of dark ran color.

 Chapter 429

    Compared with the present relationship with Princess Mingyang, it is more important for nangongyi to recover the immortal spirit as soon as possible.


    Originally, in Jiang Ao''s first world, he also had the cultivation of soul travel.


    But after helping Jiang Ao one after another, his accomplishments fell below the Tianmen realm.


    If you want to practice again, it''s still unknown whether you can go back to the original state.


    Because he doesn''t have an immortal body yet.


    At this time, in the sea of stars, he constantly absorbs immortal power, but actually he also wants to reverse the body.


    However, with Jiupin''s soul setting pearl, nangongyi doesn''t need to consider so much.


    Jiupin, the biggest difference with ordinary soul fixing beads, can be refined into immortal body!


    "Well, unexpectedly so, then you should reply to the body first. I have something else to do. I am in Lei Daozhi now."


    Jiang Ao knows that he should not continue to disturb nangongyi at this time.


    Let him reply as soon as possible.


    "The cave of thunder road?"


    Nangong Yi''s face, however, showed a color of surprise.


    "Yes, you know the cave of Lei Dao."


    Jiang Ao was also a little strange, but he thought that nangongyi had been here before. It''s no surprise.


    "Of course, I know that there are not only relics on Sirius, but also the cave of thunder road. This is an open secret of the whole southern region of Xianyu."


    When he said this, a dark color flashed over Nangong Yi''s face.


    Jiang Ao suddenly came to be interested.


    "Young master, there are ten kinds of thunder which are the power of heaven. You should be careful."


    He reminded Jiang Ao seriously.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "you don''t need to worry about it. I will understand all the power of the eighteen thunder systems."


    Nangong Yi didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "young master, I know you have mastered the power of annihilation and cangming. But the thunder system heaven way naturally can repel other thunder system heavenly way, so want to understand all, still have some difficulty


    Jiang Ao suddenly, no wonder he only absorbed thunder heaven, the rest of the thunder heaven will no longer have any movement.


    It''s rejection.


    However, I have a system. As long as I can find it, I can swallow it. I don''t need to realize this kind of trouble at all!


    "Well, I''ve already realized one of them. There are 15 more, and I''ll be finished!"


    Jiang Ao said confidently, and Nangong Yi shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, young master. In the fairyland, although some people have entered the cave of Lei Dao, but the most one has only realized ten kinds, which is still that he has not mastered the power of annihilation and the power of the dark. The more powerful the power of the heavenly way, the more it will repel other relatively low-level forces. "


    "I''m still worried about the fact that you''re not so proud to be a immortal. Come out early, you and I will travel in the fairyland together


    "Well, if I refine the immortal body, I may not be able to help you for a short time."


    Nangong Yi looks at Jiang AO and says.


    "No problem, I still have a chaotic fire companion. In addition, I have already mixed into the princess''s house, so I won''t have any trouble in a short time. But in a while, I may be going to jail. "


    Jiang Ao remembers that Princess Mingyang told him that there would be a line in prison to look for treasure in the past.


    He is willing to go.


    It''s impossible. Stay in Sirius all the time.


    "The secret of prison?"


    Nangongyi is also the son of the Immortal Emperor. Naturally, he knows a lot.


    "Yes, it''s said that you can go in with all your accomplishments."


    Jiang Ao nodded and said.


    "Wrong," Nangong Yi shook his head, "Xianjun can also go in. However, after the Immortal King enters, the strength will be suppressed to Luo Tianxian. The ordinary Immortal King will not go in, because if there is any hatred, Luo Tianxian can also revenge. "


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao thinks of Ximen Xian.


    He left with a bit of reluctance.


    Maybe


    Never mind.


    At this time, it''s still a little far away.


    If I master 18 kinds of thunder system heaven way, he must have gone in, even if he met me.


    Jiang Ao left the first world and returned to Lei Daozhi.


    At this time, the sky is still very quiet.


    From time to time, thunder was heard between the dark clouds.


    There''s a snake in the clouds.


    However, he did not attack Jiang Ao at all, which made him distressed.


    "Well, if you don''t attack, I can''t swallow it. Do you want to I''ll go straight into the clouds? "


    After listening to nangongyi''s words, Jiang Ao began to think about solutions.


    In principle, exclusion should not be a hard attack on me?Jiang Ao stood up and walked to one side.


    And from time to time he looked at the sky.


    "By the way, shall I provoke you?"


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Do what you want.


    Jiang Ao drew out the thunder sword, with a bad smile, raised it.


    "If you want to come, you can have a big one!"


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    There is no one here, he directly raised the thunder sword and aimed at the sky!


    In an instant, Lei mang made a great sword.


    Condense annihilation, cangming, lightning three kinds of thunder system of heaven, golden purple thunder, also slightly changed.


    Lei Mang, who jumps on the sword, seems to be faster.


    "If you don''t hit me, I''ll hit you!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, the target to the sky.


    Instant.


    The dark clouds gathered again.


    Originally, there were thunder clouds in the sky.


    And Jiang Ao''s thunder sword technique makes a layer of thunder cloud above.


    You don''t need a thunderbolt.


    Two layers of dark clouds quickly entangled together!


    Countless thunder snakes, attack each other!


    But the one who got the upper hand was the golden purple thunder, which was the mixture of the three thunder systems of heaven condensed by Jiang Ao.


    Within the dark clouds, there are 18 kinds of thunder system.


    They feel hostile, but they have to fight their own way.


    Without the guidance of people, how to be the opponent of the three in one thunder system?


    In an instant, the original dark clouds, actually slowly thinning!


    "Useful?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed at what he saw.


    The way is to come up with a way. I have no time to spend with you for a month!


    It''s time to count again.


    The two clouds slowly merged.


    The roar also gradually subsided.


    "No, it''s gone?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned, but don''t kill the thunder system, or I will swallow my fart!


    At this moment.


    There was a sudden thunder in the clouds.


    A weak cloud, suddenly out of a black snake!


    Target, direct to Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed. I''ll go. What''s the law of thunder?


    Shouldn''t Ray''s be gold and purple?


    Without waiting for him to think more, this black snake opened its ferocious mouth and attacked Jiang Ao!

 Chapter 430

    "No, it''s going to kill you!"


    Feel the huge momentum above the black snake, Jiang Ao a little flustered.


    There are only three kinds of thunder on him, but he clearly feels that he can''t fight this thunder snake.


    Is it the way of heaven?


    Jiang Ao can''t care so much. Just when he is ready to escape, the sound of the system rings in time.


    "Ding The system has detected the power of swallowing the way of heaven. Does the host phagocytize it


    "Ding The system has detected the power of swallowing the way of heaven. Does the host phagocytize it


    "Ding The system has detected the power of swallowing the way of heaven. Does the host phagocytize it


    ¡­¡­


    After more than ten voices in succession, Jiang Ao was immediately dumbfounded.


    According to the urination of the system, a kind of heavenly power, he only prompts once.


    More than a dozen times


    Can it be said that it is a combination of more than ten kinds of heavenly power?


    "No matter, swallow it first!"


    Since can swallow, that also runs a Mao, Jiang Ao orders, black thunder snake, unexpectedly jumped into Jiang Ao''s body directly!


    Then, he never came out again.


    Jiang Ao only feels very comfortable.


    He guessed right!


    It''s all the power of heaven!


    In addition to the three he mastered, the remaining 15 are here!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so cool, it''s so cool!"


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed and feels the power of several kinds of heavenly principles in his body and excites him.


    But after only a few minutes, he recalled that it was not enough to have the power of the way of heaven. I still need to learn the immortal method!


    I have mastered all the laws of thunder. Can I become the king of thunder and lightning?


    Jiang Ao a burst of excitement, opened a hundred thousand heavenly way classics.


    There are 18 kinds in total. There are 18 pages in the book. They are all connected together!


    Jiang Ao has opened, there are 15 kinds of immortal words, into streamer, printed into his forehead.


    "Cool, cool! I used to be short of immortal methods, but now there are not many others. There are 18 kinds of Lei system! Plus thunder sword, ha ha ha! Have fun


    Jiang Ao burst out laughing, the clouds in the sky, also dispersed.


    The sky was clear.


    The sun shines on Jiang Ao.


    Suddenly, there was an ethereal voice coming from the sky.


    "Little guy, did you untie the eighteen thunder array?"


    Old, strong, but some weak voice, with a trace of joy.


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    "You Who are you? "


    He suddenly opened his eyes, held the sword in his hand and pointed to the place where the voice came from.


    I''ll go. There are still people here.


    "Me? Who am I? "


    Jiang Ao seems to have asked the speaker and let him sink into meditation.


    "I''ll go. This man is not ill, is he? By the way, he said this is the eighteen thunder array? The array of sleepy people? "


    He thought for a moment in his heart, not so much, but continued to look at the sky.


    I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    If he wants to beat me, I may not be able to beat him.


    "Remember, I''m Lei FA Xian Jun, yes, Lei FA Xian Jun, who was trapped here 10 million years ago! Now, I''m out of trouble, hahaha


    It seems that the speaker''s brain is not bad, only a few rest time, to remember.


    After that, a black streamer came down from the sky.


    It hit the ground directly and made a loud noise.


    When the dust dispersed, a big pit appeared on the ground.


    A scorched man came out of the hole.


    Like a beggar.


    The clothes were worn and dirty.


    Yes, it''s normal to be trapped for 10 million years without taking a bath.


    Jiang Ao didn''t move to the back. He looked at him straight in the eyes and said, "are you the Immortal King? Why can''t I feel the power of Xianjun in you


    Think about before saw Ximen Xian, the other people this kind of immortal gentleman, but gave oneself the tremendous deterrent power.


    Lei FA Xian Jun looked at Jiang Ao in surprise. His sharp eyes passed through his body. Then, he exclaimed!


    "Second grade immortal realm!"


    He looked as if he had been greatly frightened.


    "Why do you look down on the second grade fairy land?"


    Jiang Ao rolled his eyes.


    He is very good at observing and judging. He knows that Leifa xianzun is not hostile to him for the time being.


    "I look down on the second grade immortal realm, but You, the second grade immortal state, saved me, and I will look up to you


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    Jiang Ao opened his mouth and felt that he was not an immortal.It may be really sick. After all, it has been shut down for tens of thousands of years, and it is the individual who has to get sick.


    "Well, you think I''m not good for me. Go back wherever you come from."


    Jiang Ao waves his hand. He doesn''t have time to chat with people with brain diseases.


    In case he gets sick, an Immortal King!


    Random brain pumping, miserable is not him?


    "Where to go? I''m not going back to the eighteen thunder. In this, it''s too painful. "


    Lei FA Xian Jun''s head shook like a rattle.


    "Pain?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, although I have mastered the eighteen heavenly ways of the thunder system, this array has limited the power of my eighteen heavenly ways, and then I will attack me with the eighteen heavenly ways. Being attacked by what I''m good at, I''m in a state of mind. I want to commit suicide, but I can''t do anything about it. I don''t want to experience it again. "


    Thunder and lightning fairy King''s explanation, let River Ao a burst of consternation.


    It''s impossible.


    Obviously, it is the power of the way of heaven that I control, and I will not be afraid of it.


    You are Xianjun.


    What''s going on?


    It seems that either the hole of thunder road has a unique power, or the eighteen thunder array is even more terrifying!


    However, I didn''t ask you to go back to the array. You can go back where you come from.


    "Little fellow, you saved my life. I don''t know how I can thank you!"


    Leifa Xianjun finally said a word and looked at Jiang Ao with gratitude.


    Clearly is so sincere words, Jiang Ao but listen to full not taste.


    Although you are immortal, but you look more bitter than me.


    "Forget it. You''d better go home. I don''t need your reward."


    He uttered the sentence with the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s impossible. How can I not repay my kindness? It''s not enough for a year. But it''s my heart, and I can''t forget it! "


    Leifa Xianjun, like a middle-aged youth, said carelessly.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but make complaints about his life. After living for so many years, can he play well?


    I don''t want to play with you now. You''d better go home!


    "Don''t you really want something back, little fellow? Then I''ll go back to prison hill! "


    Leifa Xianjun also simply said where his home was.


    "Dian Yu Shan?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but his pupil shrinks.


    Don''t you want to go to jail after you go out?


    Prison and prison mountain

 Chapter 431

    "When are you going to go back?"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, quickly asked.


    "Didn''t you let me go back now? Why don''t you want to drive me away


    Lightning fairy king looks puzzled.


    Jiang Ao said: "no, I will go to the secret place of prison in a month. If I can, I want to go with you."


    He thought of Nangong Yi''s saying that Xianjun could also enter the secret state of prison, but would be suppressed to the level of Luo Tianxian.


    If Lei FA Xianjun is the master of the secret place of the prison, then he has no backing in it?


    What southeast northwest gate, oneself completely can not put in the eye.


    "A month? The secret place of prison? "


    There was a strange look in Lei FA Xian Jun''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao looked at his expression.


    "Is there a secret place in prison? How can I not know?"


    Lei FA Xian Jun''s words make Jiang Ao can''t help crying and laughing.


    "You''ve been here for 10 million years. Maybe it happened between these 10 million years."


    "Oh, that''s quite possible. Since you leave in a month, let''s go together. I can see the scenery of fairyland. I haven''t seen it for a long time. "


    I am proud of you


    "By the way, do you want to go out now? It seems that my strength has not been fully recovered. Can you take me out? I''m afraid of getting lost."


    Leifa Xianjun''s words once again let Jiang Ao feel confused.


    There''s only one way. You''re lost.


    "Yes, but after I go out, there must be someone waiting outside. If you like this, after I go out, you will come out again in two days, and then I will wait for you outside. Is that ok? "


    "Two days, so long?"


    Leifa Xianjun is not happy.


    Jiang Ao sneers in his heart. You''ve been stepping on the horse for 10 million years. Is it still so short?


    However, he could not say this, but lied to him: "those people waiting for me outside don''t know if they are the ones who have trapped you. So it''s no harm for you to wait here."


    "Well All right


    Leifa Xianjun had to agree.


    He is now a dark eye, what situation is not sure, can only listen to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao has collected 18 kinds of thunder systems at one time. It''s meaningless to stay here.


    Simply, they followed the way back when they came.


    Leifa Xianjun also followed behind.


    "Xianjun, what''s your name?"


    "Me? Just call me Rafa. "


    Lei FA Xian Jun''s face doesn''t matter.


    "It''s not like that. You have a special identity. It''s a little too noticeable to call Rafa. "


    "It seems that I am. My name is very famous in the fairyland. It is true."


    Leifa Xianjun deeply thought ran nodded, Jiang Ao helpless.


    "Well, my name is Jiang Ao, and your name is Jiang Lei. How about that?"


    "Good name!"


    Leifa Xianjun was very happy.


    His expression is the same as that of a monster named. He is extremely excited.


    Jiang Ao is speechless for a while. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to save him.


    However, people with bad brains can listen to themselves.


    How to say is also a fairy king, maybe follow in his side can play a huge role?


    It''s a secret place of prison, but it''s my first treasure hunting trip. It''s great to have an expert as a bodyguard.


    After walking to the entrance of the cave, Jiang Ao said: "Jiang Lei, you wait here for two days. Don''t come out alone. In case I can''t find you, I will bear the consequences!"


    "Well, well, I''ll wait here for two days. If you don''t come in two days, I''ll get lost! "


    Jiang Ao


    Just waiting here, there is nothing to say. Jiang Ao strides out in front of the light coming from the cave.


    Lateral.


    More than ten eyes were focused on him.


    "Jiang Ao, you come out so soon?"


    Princess Mingyang opened his cherry mouth and could not be recognized.


    "Ha ha ha, princess, don''t blame me. There are 18 kinds of thunder that belong to heaven. It''s normal that he can''t carry any more than the second grade immortal''s realm!"


    A Luo Tianxian said in a strange way.


    His name is Qin Zheng. He has been following Princess Mingyang for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    He was extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Ao.


    Originally, Ximen Xian would benefit the most if he got married with Princess Mingyang.


    Because this is what he is doing in secret.


    But as a result, let Jiang Ao this boy to mix up the matter.


    "Qin Shangxian is right. The realm of Jiang Ao is too low. Is the princess in a hurry?"


    In addition, Luo Tianxian agreed with him."Jiang Ao, you came out so early. Do you think you are satisfied with mastering a kind of thunder system of heaven?"


    Mingyang Princess hate iron not steel said.


    As long as there are talented people, go in and understand three or five kinds of things.


    Is it because he didn''t say it clearly, Jiang Ao thought that he had understood one and thought he had completed the task.


    "How can one be enough? To go in is certainly to understand eighteen kinds of things."


    Jiang Ao rolled his eyes, then looked at Qin Zheng and said, "although I only have the second level immortal realm, but this talent is much stronger than ordinary immortal."


    "Boy, are you satirizing me?"


    Qin Zheng''s pupils shrank. No one has talked to him like this for a long time.


    Because Qin Zheng really only mastered one way of heaven, but his power level was very high. So he specialized in this kind of way, but he could also make a way.


    "How do you know that I can''t carry the thunder of heaven?"


    Jiang Ao shrugged.


    Although you are Luo Tianxian, I am not afraid of you with the support of the princess.


    Of course, if you find a place where there is no one, I can kill you in minutes!


    Only three thunder sword techniques, which are released by the immortal power of the heaven, have such terrible power.


    Not to mention the eighteen heavenly principles.


    Jiang Ao is now full of fighting spirit.


    What''s the meaning of bullying some big Luo Jinxian in the princess''s mansion.


    Beat a Luo Tianxian, so that my position in the princess''s house will be stable.


    "Can you carry it? Joke, if you can carry it, why did it take only one day to come out? "


    Qin Zheng laughs and continues to satirize Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "it seems that you don''t like it. Why don''t I let you see the power of eighteen kinds of thunder?"


    As soon as this is said, the audience is silent!


    What is he talking about?


    He is a second grade immortal realm, which is to challenge Qin Zheng, the five grade Luo Tianxian?


    Being provoked in public, Qin Zheng felt shameless!


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? I Qin Zheng, you deserve the challenge


    Jiang Ao smiles and then looks at Princess Mingyang: "Your Highness, I don''t have any skills, so I understand the eighteen kinds of thunder heaven. However, I''m a little swollen. What do you think if I should be beaten by Qin Shangxian


    Princess Mingyang is stupid, Jiang Ao, are you really stupid or fake silly, Luo Tianxian is also you can challenge?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Jiang Ao said with a smile, "Your Highness, I will certainly work with you in the future. If someone doesn''t accept it, it will be difficult to do it. So, I''ll beat him up first, so that I can work at ease

 Chapter 432

    Wait, what did he just say?


    At this moment, the present Mingyang Princess and a group of Luo Tianxian just reacted to come over.


    Eighteen kinds of thunder belong to heaven. Did he understand them all?


    It''s not possible, is it?


    Everyone was surprised, but seeing Jiang Ao''s confident look, he could not doubt it.


    Without waiting for Princess Mingyang to agree, Jiang Ao has already drawn out his own galloping thunder sword.


    After this period of time, he has fully understood that the thunder running sword has a fusion effect on the heaven of thunder system.


    Whether it''s two, three, or eighteen.


    In leidao''s cave, he tried to fuse, and there was no one to exclude.


    This makes Jiang AoXin very happy.


    It''s just that there''s a lack of a trainer, so you''re coming to the door.


    If I don''t have a good practice, how can I be worthy of your efforts?


    Jiang Ao sneers and sleepy brings a pillow.


    Conquer the whole princess''s house, from today on!


    Feeling Jiang Ao''s fighting spirit, Qin Zheng also sneered: "boy, even if you understand the eighteen heavenly ways, then what? My ability of Luo Tianxian can be imagined in your second grade immortal state


    "Hahaha, it''s my business to imagine or not to imagine. Can you withstand my attack? It''s your business! Since you look down upon me so much, I''ll show you today what it means to have someone out of people, and to have a heaven out of heaven! "


    Since Jiang Ao arrived in the fairyland, he has been holding back.


    Today, we can finally have a good fight!


    "Boy, I''ve lived for millions of years. I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time! In that case, I must break your immortal body today


    Qin Zheng didn''t want to kill.


    Although he didn''t like Jiang Ao very much, he also knew that Jiang Ao was a good man for Princess Mingyang.


    It doesn''t matter if you hurt the immortal body. There are many natural materials and earth treasures in the princess''s house, which can instantly restore a second grade immortal''s environment.


    As long as he doesn''t smash his immortal body and spirit into pieces, nothing will happen at all.


    With his contribution to the princess Mingyang, this little thing is nothing.


    "Houtu Tiandao, Shifang Tiandao, Juyan Tiandao, give me up!"


    What Qin Zheng practiced was the way of heaven of the earth system, and there were three kinds of them.


    All the people who watch the war change.


    They know the strength of Qin Zheng.


    The reason why he can speak in front of the princess is that he is the strongest in the sky.


    Can deal with a second grade immortal realm, he even used three kinds of heaven way!


    Who knows, Jiang Ao but disdain ground sneer, "just 3 kinds? Belittle the enemy to me is the beginning of your failure


    "Lei is the eighteen heavenly way. Give it all to me!"


    Jiang Ao drinks, the air suddenly becomes extremely dry.


    From time to time came the sound of thunder and lightning.


    All the people turned pale.


    Jiang Ao, how could he really master 18 kinds of thunder system?


    How could that be possible?


    He is only a second level immortal realm, how does he do it?


    Mastery is a thing, and integration is a thing.


    But either way, they simply can''t believe the facts.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care about their expressions.


    Because the three soil series of heaven, with a huge force of pressure, toward the river Ao pressure.


    Qin Zheng did not use the immortal method.


    In his opinion, there is no need to use any immortal method to deal with Jiang Ao''s small second grade immortal state.


    Using the power of the three ways of heaven has already given him respect.


    Of course, respect this statement. Only the winner is qualified to say it.


    It''s just.


    He didn''t think of it at all.


    Jiang Ao is more powerful than he imagined!


    "Just three kinds of earth system heaven, dare to compete with mine! Run thunder sword, break it for me


    Jiang Ao only feels that there are countless forces surging on the galloping thunder sword. When he gives an order, he will vent his power.


    With a sword cut off, the thunder sword moves the sky thunder, and the thunder is loud in the sky.


    When the body of the sword is equal to his arm, the thunder comes down!


    "Boom


    A burst, heaven and earth for the color change.


    Flying sand and walking stone.


    The thunder made the air vibrate.


    Ground sand and stone, no wind automatic.


    All of them were immediately fascinated by the flying sand and began to use the immortal method to ensure that the two were in their own sight.


    And they didn''t miss this wonderful match.


    No.


    It should be said that it is totally unilateral killing!


    The tyranny of the earth system was cut by Jiang Ao with a sword.


    However, the thunder system of heaven has completely suppressed Qin Zheng!The sky thunder submerges Qin Zheng''s body. Through the thunder column, they can see Qin Zheng''s face is full of panic!


    Ramon was constantly raging in his body.


    Qin Zheng''s expression is constantly changing, from panic to fear, and then to fright.


    Eighteen kinds of thunder system of heaven, a collection of extremely terrifying powerful forces, in the constant destruction of his immortal body, there is still life.


    If he didn''t despise Jiang AO and took the lead in protecting himself, it would be impossible for him to be injured in such a short time with Jiang Ao''s strength.


    But it was late.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ao did not kill his heart.


    If he wants to stay in the princess''s house, he can only subdue them, not kill them.


    Qin Zheng struggled in Lei Zhu and began to regret it.


    At this time, where can he take care of the river Ao is a second class immortal realm.


    If you can make him come back, he will never be a bird at this time!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine, also no if!


    Just when he was too late to repent, Lei mang suddenly dispersed.


    He was so loose that he collapsed to the ground.


    "Qin Zheng, are you satisfied?"


    Jiang Ao light said, at the same time also woke up all the people present.


    "How terrible! I know the thunder system is extremely powerful, but how could it be so strong? "


    "Jiang Ao said that he had understood the eighteen kinds of thunder system of heaven. It seems to be true!"


    "It''s so terrible. A second grade immortal''s realm has mastered 18 kinds of thunder system''s heavenly ways. Who else in the fairyland can do this


    "I''m afraid Is it impossible for the Immortal Emperor? "


    If you talk about the clouds.


    They look at Jiang Ao''s expression, also all changed.


    The fact that no one dares to believe cannot be doubted by his own eyes.


    Defeat Luo Tianxian, he really did it!


    At this time, Princess Mingyang came forward.


    "Jiang Ao, you really surprised me. It seems that to let you be my personal bodyguard and let you enter the thunder hole is the most correct decision I have made in my life."


    "Thank you for the opportunity."


    Jiang Ao is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You''re welcome. There is still half a month left. You can get familiar with Lei''s heavenly way. In half a month, we will go to the prison! This time, I want to show the rest of the people in the four fairylands to have a good look at how strong my men are


    "Please don''t worry, princess. I''ll take care of it this time."

 Chapter 433

    Because Lei FA Xian Jun will come out in two days, Jiang Ao deliberately tells them that he has absorbed 18 kinds of Lei system of heaven, and Lei Dao''s * * will be closed temporarily, so no one can enter.


    The princess is now full of joy, and quickly ordered that all people should not be close to Lei Dao''s cave, and then arranged for Jiang Ao to enter his own house.


    "Princess, I still need to guard here and have a good understanding of some things about the thunder system. If we go to other places, the thunder system is not so strong. We can still have some effect at the cave entrance. " He needs to stay here. After all, Leifa Xianjun may get lost.


    In case you lose it, you need a good helper.


    "In that case, come back to me in a few days. I''ll ask people not to come here and disturb you. "


    Princess Mingyang is in a good mood and can satisfy any requirement of Jiang Ao.


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Princess Mingyang left with a group of frightened Luo Tianxian.


    In two days, there was only one person''s name circulating in the princess''s mansion, that was Jiang Ao!


    One with the strength of second grade fairyland defeated Qin Zheng of wupinluo fairyland!


    Such leapfrog battles should not be admired!


    Some people doubt the truth of the matter, but many Luo Tianxian have seen it with their own eyes. With this testimony, no one doubts it any more!


    At this time, Jiang Ao sat in the hole of Lei Dao cave for two days.


    Leifa Xianjun, finally came out.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally see the sun again, and I can go home!"


    As soon as he came out of the cave, Leifa Xianjun burst out laughing. He was so scared that Jiang Ao would like to knock him out with a fist.


    But he is an immortal Kingdom, and he can''t get dizzy at all.


    You can''t even try your best.


    "Don''t laugh. Laugh at me again. The border here will be broken."


    Jiang Ao said helplessly.


    Lei FA Xian Jun is afraid to be a middle school two youth. Is it stupid to be locked in it?


    "Hey, hey, little guy, isn''t it that I''m too excited? When shall we go home? "


    Go back to Mao''s home. It''s you going home, not me.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but make complaints about his heart. Then he said, "there''s still more than twenty days to go. Now the question is, how can I take you back?"


    Lei FA Xianjun''s immortal body is still there, and Jiang Ao is still tangled.


    "It seems to be a problem, but I can''t. I''ll go into your inner world."


    Lei FA Xian Jun a face does not matter, let Jiang Ao scared a big jump.


    Lie trough, you a fairy King come in, not afraid to burst my world?


    "No, can you think of a way out?"


    Jiang Ao refused directly.


    "Hey, hey, little guy, don''t worry. I won''t mess around in your world."


    Lei FA Xian Jun frowns and makes Jiang Ao speechless.


    Indeed, there is no good way now. Jiang Ao has to put Lei FA Xian Jun into the second world.


    "Hey, boy, is this the world you just made?"


    The second world has few planets, and it''s an empty world.


    "Yes, a whole new world. What can''t you do without being developed?"


    Jiang Ao curled his lips and said.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said! Boy, you have saved me. I have to give you a big gift


    Not waiting for Jiang Ao to ask, Lei FA Xian Jun waved his big hand, the whole world''s even thunder and lightning!


    Jiang aoxian knows where he goes, countless thunder and lightning bombard down, as if the whole world is about to be blasted apart!


    "Thunder and lightning, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed dramatically, only felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Why? Thunder king? It''s a better name than Leifa Xianjun. "


    Jiang Ao casually called out four words and was directly expropriated by Lei FA Xian Jun.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good. In that case, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    Lei FA Xian Jun, oh no, the thunder and lightning Dharma King''s hands are dancing wildly, and there are thunder and lightning falling in the void.


    Even, there are a few almost to split the bodhi tree, scared Jiang Ao liver and gall to split.


    Want to stop, but there is no way.


    If the thunder and lightning law king like crazy, Jiang Ao can''t get close to one point at all.


    Is this the power of Xianjun?


    This seems, also too terrible!


    During the whole hundred rest time, there were almost millions of thunder and lightning in the whole world. Even the king of thunder and lightning seemed to feel a little tired.


    "Boy, this time I can use almost 90% of my thunder power. I believe that your world will change dramatically."


    Thunder and lightning law King finished, did not explain to Jiang aoduo, unexpectedly closed his eyes to sleep directly, leaving Jiang Ao in the void, a mess.


    "Fortunately, I put you in the second world. If you were in the first world, wouldn''t all those planets be destroyed by you? "Jiang Ao angrily said, but suddenly found that the bodhi tree green awn big work!


    No, it''s not just green.


    The green awn has the appearance of thunder and lightning.


    He kept jumping and flashing, shooting all around.


    "Dragon grain, what''s the situation?"


    Longwen was also scared by the thunder and lightning before.


    Fortunately, although he controls the power of the world, he is not completely connected with the world.


    Dragon grain came out from behind the bodhi tree and said with a sad face: "young master, I don''t know what the situation is. Now I feel that the whole world is different, as if The air is so fresh. "


    Fresh, you ghost!


    Jiang Ao angrily scolded in the heart, where the air in the void.


    However, it seems that it is really different from long Wen.


    Unable to get any useful information from Longwen, Jiang Ao can''t help but observe the bodhi tree.


    The green light is still the appearance of leimang.


    But the bodhi tree began to grow.


    After a while, it changed from one person''s height to two people''s height.


    The bodhi tree is growing wildly and never stops.


    It was not until tens of meters high that the growth stopped.


    Jiang Ao thought a move and decided to communicate with the bodhi tree.


    "Master, I have integrated all the laws of the thunder system. In the future, my strength will take the power of the thunder system, which will greatly enhance the master''s mastery of the law of heaven."


    The bodhi tree knew what Jiang Ao wanted to ask and said the answer directly.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    The power of thunder and lightning?


    After that, isn''t it possible for you to be more powerful in your thunder running sword?


    After swallowing 18 kinds of thunder system heaven way, Jiang Ao has been thinking for the past two days.


    How to make the attack stronger.


    He won Luo Zheng, the God of Luo heaven, because the other side despised him.


    If, in the secret place of prison, we meet some opponents who must distinguish between life and death.


    Then it must be a killing move.


    I need to be stronger.


    Jiang Ao didn''t expect that the king of thunder and lightning actually sent him a big gift!

 Chapter 434

    "What else has changed?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help asking.


    "The biggest change is that the future development of the world will be dominated by the thunder system. In other words, with the development of the world, the master''s lightning power will become stronger and stronger! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    Thunder is the way of heaven, which can be said to be the most powerful way of heaven.


    Besides, there is no semicolon.


    "In that case, I''m going to speed up the flow of time here!"


    Jiang Ao can''t wait, his heart is moving, the world''s flow rate has increased to the extreme.


    However, limited by his own strength, the time flow rate and the outside world are only ten times different.


    The higher the boundary, the faster the velocity.


    It''s like Jiang Ao in Lin Xian''s inner world. He stayed for a hundred years, but it was just a moment outside.


    This is the difference that strength brings.


    Ten times can not happen too obvious difference, Jiang Ao observed for a while, then returned to the fairyland.


    There is no need to stay in the cave of Lei Dao.


    Jiang Ao went back to find Princess Mingyang.


    "Jiang Ao, you''ve come just in time. I''ve arranged a place for you. You can go directly. Remember, we''ll start in 13 days. We''ll meet up with other people, and remember to keep a low profile along the way. "


    The princess gave an order, and immediately someone came forward to lead the way.


    Soon Jiang Ao took him to his residence.


    Jiang Ao will experience this period of time, a good reason, decided to observe a little more inside the body of the world.


    Next, nothing is more important than going to the secret place of prison.


    Thirteen days passed in a flash.


    Jiang Ao almost pays attention to the inner world.


    He found a terrible thing.


    Although the speed of the second world was very fast, it was beyond his expectation. It was only ten days, and the second world was only a hundred days later.


    There''s a planet formed.


    It''s just that there''s no life on it.


    The king of thunder and lightning also woke up at this time.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, the spirit of the immortal appeared among them.


    "Hey, hey, boy, look, as soon as I put my hand on it, you''ve changed so much. Do you feel that your strength has been improved?"


    The thunder and lightning law king once saw River Ao, then showed the proud smile.


    Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao said in his heart, and then said, "what''s the reason for this. It''s clear that the velocity of time has not changed, but the planet has been created so quickly. "


    "The reason is very simple. It depends on whether you fully understand and integrate the eighteen heavenly ways of the thunder system."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao some puzzled.


    I clearly use the system to devour the way of heaven, how can I not understand.


    Instead of looking at Jiang Ao''s expression, he asked, "do you know what thunder and lightning represent? In particular, what is the most powerful annihilation heaven in thunder and lightning


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know anything else, but he understands more about annihilation of heaven.


    "Annihilation represents the destruction of the way of heaven, but it also indicates new life."


    "Yes, that''s right. The combination of the eighteen lightning forces represents creation. Do you know how the fairyland came from


    The king of thunder and lightning talked about business, and his look became more solemn.


    Jiang Ao of course did not know, can only shake his head.


    "Fairyland is produced in the roar of thunder and lightning. Of course, I don''t know why there are thunder and lightning. After all, the fairyland may have existed for hundreds of millions of years. However, such a legend has been flowing. "


    "Originally, no one can verify the appearance of fairyland. However, after I integrated 18 kinds of thunder system, I suddenly realized. There is a world in me, which is produced by the bombardment of thunder system. However, the world is not perfect and lacks many rules. I didn''t care about it. I let him develop himself. "


    "Is that ok?"


    Jiang Ao is shocked.


    Isn''t it true that bodhi trees are necessary to create a new world?


    Wait, No.


    The idea just rises, Jiang Ao instantly appeared another idea.


    It''s fairyland, and it''s a whole world.


    There are not only living beings, but also more advanced creatures, that is, immortals!


    Not only the power level is higher, but also qualified to be a God again after seizing the divinity after cultivating to the Immortal King!


    Moreover, there is no bodhi tree in the fairyland.


    It seems that it is just for the sake of providing a God for the divine world.


    "You seem to be trying to understand?"


    Thunder and lightning law King seems to see through the idea of river Ao, light ground says.


    "Not to understand, but to think of what you said, is a little reasonable."


    "Ha ha ha, of course, you don''t see who I am? I''m the only one in the fairyland for billions of years that has integrated the eighteen heavenly ways of the thunder system! Of course, now you are one of them. Otherwise, how could I follow you out? Just because I feel a warm breath in you. We are relatives... "Jiang Ao speechless, only felt a burst of cold.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Tell me what you''ve done to my world."


    The king of thunder and lightning said with a smile: "nothing, you can understand that I have renovated your world and thunder system. Have you planted it? In the old fields, after ploughing, the crops in the next season will grow better. This is almost the truth. "


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    Lightning represents destruction and rebirth.


    It is.


    Just like those evil immortals, Jiang Ao''s lightning attack can completely destroy the body of the evil immortals.


    Not only that.


    No matter in which sector, the natural calamities encountered are mainly thunder and lightning.


    Whether it''s what Jiang Ao experienced or what he saw in his previous novels.


    Thunder and lightning are unique.


    "Now that I understand, it''s not in vain. All right, boy, you can get out of here. When you get to my house, you can tell me, and I''ll go out again. "


    The king of thunder and lightning directly regarded the second world as his own home and drove Jiang Ao out with a look of disgust.


    Jiang Ao helpless, a flash back to the fairyland.


    Open his eyes, he carefully felt a moment, can really from the position of the abdomen, feel a strong force in the circulation of lightning.


    It''s totally different from what he felt before.


    Strong, he became a little stronger again.


    "It seems that everything that Lei Daozhi has done is useless. That old boy is really helpful to me


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth crossed an arc, closed his eyes and began to feel the force of thunder and lightning.


    Although it came from his second world.


    But because appears too suddenly, Jiang Ao still has some unfamiliar.


    Ten days later.


    Jiang Ao suddenly opened his eyes.


    After this short retreat, he felt that his strength had improved a lot.


    "Next, it''s a trip to the secret place."


    He stood up and pushed the door open.


    The sky was gray.


    There is a faint sense of awe.


    "I have a premonition that something has happened to the princess''s house?"


    Think of here, Jiang Ao a flash, toward the princess is the house to run.


    If something happened to the princess, his bodyguard would be derelict!

 Chapter 435

    In fact, it doesn''t matter much to Jiang Ao.


    Big deal, he patted his ass and left. Anyway, he was just a passer-by of the princess''s mansion.


    In other words, it is a springboard for him to reach the summit of fairyland.


    But Jiang Ao did not leave here.


    Although at first he got into the hot spring pool by mistake, he had a misunderstanding with the princess.


    But at least the princess doesn''t know. As long as Jiang Ao doesn''t say, who knows he is the one who almost saw the princess''s fruit body?


    In addition, Jiang Ao is able to master the 18 kinds of heavenly ways of the Lei system, and has the Jiupin dinghunzhu, which has a direct relationship with the princess.


    Even Jiang Ao''s acquisition of 100000 heavenly scriptures and the evolution of Qinglian demon fire into chaotic fire are all due to Princess Mingyang.


    Jiang Ao is a man of love.


    So, as long as he can help the princess, he will certainly help.


    He released his immortal knowledge, and instantly felt a huge momentum appeared in the southeast direction.


    There, it is the location of the princess''s palace!


    "No, is there something wrong with the princess?"


    This idea just got up, but Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge was discovered by that momentum.


    An immortal knowledge quickly follows Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge, and Jiang Ao suddenly feels a sharp pain in his head!


    At the same time, the sound of the system is ringing!


    "Ding The system has detected a strong pressure, whether the host is phagocytic! "


    "Devour, devour!"


    Jiang Ao called out madly.


    The kind of pressure that made him feel like he was in agony, disappeared in an instant!


    "Eh?"


    A voice of wonder came along the immortal consciousness.


    After that, the air moves in front of you.


    Next, a man in Chinese clothes appears in front of Jiang Ao.


    His face with a strange smile, give people a kind of dare not look directly, but can not help but want to see the feeling.


    "Second grade immortal realm?"


    The man in China frowned slightly, as if wondering if he had made a mistake.


    How can a second grade immortal''s realm make his prestige disappear?


    He is a Wuji Xianjun, an immortal monarch of southern regions.


    Xie Xianjun.


    At the same time, he was also the leader of the lair of wolf fairy.


    "Boy, you seem to have some secret. If you spread out your accomplishments and cultivate evil ways and immortal methods, I will let you live for a lifetime."


    To deal with such ants, the evil Immortal King will not take it seriously.


    "Immortal Xianjun


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help but shiver in his heart.


    If you call yourself the king, you are the Immortal King.


    But why did the Immortal King appear in the princess''s mansion.


    "Where are you from? Why do you want to bully the princess''s house?"


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath.


    He wanted to recruit me for no reason, but he certainly saw what was different about me.


    "You don''t know me?"


    The evil fairy king was slightly stunned and then laughed.


    The expression is strange.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people in the princess''s house who didn''t know me?"


    "Evil fairy king?"


    Of course, Jiang Ao doesn''t know.


    "Yes, I can feel the pure immortal power in you, but there is only a second level immortal realm. It seems that you are the new rising immortal? Yes, if you join me, you will be my running dog in the future. If you want to be an ant or a strong one in the fairyland, the choice is in your hands. "


    The evil fairy King smile, but more evil charm.


    Under this, Jiang Ao understood, unexpectedly is the evil immortal!


    Evil Immortal King!


    "And the princess?"


    Jiang Ao lengbu Ding asked.


    "The little girl? Ha ha ha, you are a second grade immortal state. You don''t worry about your own life or death, but also worry about the little girls? Fun, fun! "


    The evil Immortal King laughed, tilted his head, and said, "mole ants should have self-knowledge. Compared with ordinary immortals, you have a good family background in the princess''s mansion. But in front of me, nothing. However, it seems that if you don''t say something, you will not take refuge in my seat. In this case, the king will show you what the princess is like now


    With that, he waved his hand.


    I saw that this small piece of space was distorted, and an inexplicable force of heaven turned into a Taoist light, which flowed on the side of the evil Immortal King.


    Next breath.


    A shadow appeared out of thin air.


    Eyes closed, eyelids trembling slightly.


    It''s Princess Mingyang!


    She should be unable to move at this time, floating in the air, clearly awake, but there is a helpless mood surging in the air.


    "Princess!"


    Jiang Ao exclaimed.


    Princess Mingyang is only one step away from Xianjun, or only one Xianjie can enter Xianjun''s realm.Even if Ximen Xianjun territory, also dare not rashly to Mingyang princess.


    However, when she was practicing in seclusion, she didn''t feel anything. She was restrained by this evil Immortal King!


    Evil immortal Is it really that good?


    "I''m young. My patience is limited. Now you can see that it''s time to make your choice."


    The evil immortal gentleman said impatiently.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and looked at the face of Xie Xianjun again and looked at his eyes.


    Princess Mingyang was conscious, but she was restrained and unable to speak.


    Jiang Ao''s words fell in her ears, which moved her.


    He was just a servant who accepted it casually. He was still thinking about himself in such a deathless situation.


    If you want to live, shouldn''t you surrender at this time?


    I am the princess. The evil Immortal King dares to hurt me, but dare not kill me.


    Otherwise, the southern Xianyu, all soldiers and horses will immediately turn around and kill.


    Whatever it is and the northern Xianyu war.


    He is the most beloved daughter of the emperor.


    At most, the evil Immortal King wanted to take himself as a threat.


    But you, just a second grade immortal realm!


    Even in the eyes of this princess, it''s just a mole ant!


    Do you think you''re still in the lower world?


    People who fly up from the lower bound will have some small problems at first.


    They are used to being superior to others and suddenly becoming servants. When they fight against people, they are rebellious.


    Once the hot blood is on the head, there will be some uncontrollable.


    This is a common problem.


    After all, hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of years of practice will make a warrior not change for a moment.


    Everyone is.


    Tolerance is not a matter of whether you can see the fairyland or not.


    At this time, she did not feel Jiang Ao wanted to survive.


    "Surrender first!"


    The princess wanted to shout out, but now she couldn''t move, let alone her mouth and eyes.


    "Mole ant, dare to ask this gentleman one after another, in this case, those who die for me!"


    Xie Xianjun said that he turned his face and turned his face. Seeing that Jiang Ao was still asking questions, he even made a direct hand and shot him towards Jiang Ao!


    This palm, although only 10% of the amount, but can open the mountain to crack the stone, the whole Princess House unexpectedly tremble!

 Chapter 436

    Jiang Ao first is facial expression a change, then immediately heard the system prompt, in the heart then put down most half!


    "The system has detected the way of killing life, whether the host is phagocytizing!"


    Swallow up, whatever the strange and strange way of heaven you are, swallow it again!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what the way of killing life is, but the other side is evil immortal. Why does he care so much?


    In an instant, the evil fairy king was full of the hands of heaven, and immediately turned into a palm without power, soft and soft, and patted on Jiang Ao''s body!


    "Well, this is the case again! Boy, I didn''t expect you to be more evil than me


    Xie Xianjun''s face flashed a trace of color. He lifted his left palm and patted him again. He didn''t believe anyone was more evil than him.


    Jiang Ao''s heart read a move, after swallowing up the way of killing life, he immediately mastered this way of heaven, and had a thorough understanding of it!


    The way to kill life is to kill and become stronger.


    The more creatures you kill, the more powerful the law of heaven will be.


    When he knew the way of heaven, Jiang Ao''s heart was also suddenly trembling.


    How many people have been killed by the evil Immortal King when he has cultivated to this state?


    But the good thing is that because of the system, he directly understands that man level does not need to kill life to improve himself.


    This immortal king is not only evil, but also cruel.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. At this time, he completely saw through the palm of the evil Immortal King, so he could not attack him.


    When he moved, he hid in a strange posture!


    "Eh?"


    The evil fairy King''s face is even more different this time!


    "This boy is becoming more and more evil. Before I attacked him, all the power disappeared, but now I hide directly! We can''t kill him. We should arrest him and study it carefully. "


    Thinking of this, Xie Xianjun changed his palms into claws and grabbed Jiang Ao''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha ha, you think it''s an eagle catching chickens?"


    Jiang Ao can obviously feel that the murderous spirit of the evil Immortal King is weakened by one point, which shows that he is not in danger of life for the time being.


    However, if you annoy the evil Immortal King, the other side may directly kill.


    So this is his best chance.


    He suddenly pressed his right hand on his waist and pulled out the four grade fairy sword.


    "Boy, do you want to hit me?"


    The evil Immortal King stopped, looked at the four grade immortal sword, and said with a smile: "even if you hold the nine grade immortal sword, you can''t smooth the huge gap between you and your strength. As I said, I will give you a chance to live, otherwise I will let you live like death


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turned, and he used to take out the four grade fairy sword.


    This has been completely confirmed before. Although his galloping thunder sword has no grade, its effect is greater than that of the fourth grade immortal sword.


    The most important function is that he can perfectly integrate 18 kinds of thunder system heaven ways, so as to exert great power of his thunder running sword technique.


    In the face of such a strong man as Xianjun, he has only one shot.


    If you can''t grasp it, especially those like Xie Xianjun, you won''t get a second chance.


    As long as he feels the crisis, he can never stay.


    "Ha ha ha ha, four grade fairy swords are in hand. I have them all over the world. I''ll kill you with this sword!"


    Jiang Ao is like a young man who has never seen the world. He holds up the four grade fairy sword and cuts it towards the evil Immortal King.


    Xie Xianjun laughed.


    "It''s a fairy who has just come up, and has never seen the world. In the lower world, even one grade of fairy sword is a rare treasure, but in the eyes of this immortal king, the four grade fairy sword is just like scrap iron


    Voice just fell, Jiang Ao then low drink a, "run thunder sword technique, thunder strike!"


    Suddenly, the thunder flash.


    Jiang Ao only used the thunder of heaven, and the speed of the four grade immortal sword increased abruptly.


    "Yes, it''s good. It''s very fast."


    It sounds like a compliment.


    In fact, he is mocking Jiang Ao.


    Everything in the princess''s house is under control. Xie Xianjun seldom meets an interesting person. He doesn''t mind playing.


    He let Jiang Ao attack his sword to his chest.


    "Dang!"


    Fast is fast, but the immortal body of the evil Immortal King can be broken by the four grade immortal sword?


    It was like hitting on a huge piece of iron and making a crisp sound.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xie Xianjun laughs and grabs the sword with his right hand.


    Then slightly force, four grade fairy sword, inch inch smash!


    "What! My sword


    Jiang Ao''s face changed.


    In fact, my heart is full of laughter.


    However, at this moment, the more exaggerated he pretended, the more easily the evil Immortal King was deceived."How about my four grade fairy sword How... "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Give me back the four fairy swords!"


    Jiang Ao looks like crazy, and then draws out the galloping thunder sword!


    The evil immortal gentleman scratched a trace of ridicule at the corner of his mouth and said: "the immortal sword can''t hurt me. It''s even more impossible for you to hold any sword from the lower world. Come on, stab me! Ha ha ha


    He said and patted his chest, full of provocation.


    No, with his state of mind, what is provocation for Jiang Ao?


    Not qualified.


    At most, it''s funny.


    It''s a pity.


    He doesn''t know the power of galloping thunder sword!


    "Compensate me for the four fairies! Otherwise I will not die with you


    Jiang Ao gasped for breath. He almost believed it.


    "Never die? A second grade immortal realm said such words to Xianjun, it is really commendable courage. I''ll give you this chance. However, I have lost a lot of time here. I''ll give you a chance. After this sword is stabbed, I will take the little girl with you to my cave. Ha ha ha


    Xie Xianjun burst out laughing.


    It''s interesting.


    After practicing for millions of years, he has never seen Jiang Ao such a fool.


    Which one is not kneeling on the ground kowtow for mercy.


    However, he cultivates the way of killing life. If he kills one, the power of killing life will be stronger.


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Jiang Ao is very good at acting.


    He held up the galloping thunder sword and cried again: "thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    This time, he used 18 kinds of thunder system heaven way!


    However, the evil immortal king heard that Jiang Ao still used a sword technique, and didn''t notice what was different at this time.


    Because, he was confused by Jiang AO and succeeded.


    Four grade immortal swords are useless, not to mention your no grade sword.


    Don''t say a sword.


    If you stab a hundred swords, you won''t hurt me a hair.


    Because of this, he didn''t know that within the galloping thunder sword, huge power was slowly gathering.


    Lei is the heaven''s way of controlling his evil immortal body.


    But it''s like water and fire.


    Water can put out a fire, but as long as the fire is strong enough, how can it be extinguished?

 Chapter 437

    Xie Xianjun thinks that he is the fire which is powerful to the extreme.


    Not a flame, but a sea of fire.


    Jiang Ao at most is a small basin of water.


    How could it have been hurt?


    Joke!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and found that Jiang Ao had a dignified look.


    You will know the cruelty of fairyland in a moment.


    Then let you follow me as a dog!


    Just for a few minutes, Jiang Ao has been condensed.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    Body shape is like a spring, suddenly jumped forward out!


    He drank again: "Thunderbolt!"


    As soon as the words fell, the tip of the sword appeared in front of the evil Immortal King.


    At this time, Xie Xianjun really felt a powerful force.


    So strong that even his immortal body could not help feeling terror and shaking.


    This How could that be possible?


    What power is this?


    Isn''t this Xunlei Tiandao?


    This speed is exactly the same as the speed he just used the fairy sword.


    Not a point fast, not a point slow!


    But this time, he used the non grade Fan Jian. In principle, the speed will be affected!


    Why Why?


    By the time he regained consciousness and wanted to flash in first, it was completely late.


    Because galloping thunder sword has pierced his immortal body!


    Broken, broken!


    Feel tens of thousands of years, has not been injured evil fairy king, eyes showed an incredible look!


    He will be punished by heaven if he practices evil immortals.


    This is the most obvious when crossing Xianjun Xianjie.


    His Xianjie is several times more than that of ordinary Xianjun Xianjie.


    And he, completely carried down, and the immortal body was also calcined, is not ordinary Xianjun can compare.


    However, at this time.


    His immortal body is broken!


    It was broken by a Wupin fan sword in the lower world!


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible!


    The evil fairyland only felt that he could not turn his mind.


    It''s just a sword


    At this time, a force composed of eighteen kinds of thunder system of heaven had already rushed into his body along the tip of the sword.


    Wantonly destroying the interior of his immortal body!


    "No way. This is not thunder. This is Annihilate the way of heaven


    The evil Immortal King''s face changed dramatically, and he ran his immortal power to fight against the annihilation of heaven.


    At the same time, he didn''t care about Jiang Ao at all.


    Although the boy hurt himself, he still wanted to gather a sword, but it was impossible.


    First throw him to one side, when I have a breath, I will kill you directly!


    Compared with you, I am more interested in your no grade Fan Jian!


    But.


    When he gathered the immortal power to encircle and wipe out the power of the heavenly way into the body, a sudden change occurred!


    Lei system heaven is divided into 18, toward his immortal body in all directions!


    There are not only annihilation, but also the dark, swift, golden, purple, and net


    Eighteen kinds of thunder are the forces of the heavenly way. He knows each of them and can recognize them all.


    He''ll be able to deal with one or two.


    But eighteen


    He couldn''t master the power so well.


    And because as the annihilation of heaven to deal with, this time to think about reaction, it is too late!


    "No, no! If I go on like this, my immortal body will be destroyed! This boy, this boy! Ah, ah, damn it! My fairy body is useless! Only the spirit can escape! "


    Xie Xianjun was also a powerful person. He decided to abandon the car immediately.


    Even if he did not give up the nearly perfect immortal body, he knew that he would not have a chance if he didn''t leave!


    Eighteen kinds of thunder belong to the way of heaven. They are divided and attacked. Each way is circuitous and has gone towards his knowledge of the sea!


    If he breaks the sea of knowledge, he will die.


    Not to mention that millions of years of cultivation are gone, but the body is dead, and there is no chance to turn over again.


    Because he practiced evil ways, he couldn''t go to the underworld for reincarnation. He didn''t even have a son of sin.


    This is a fact he doesn''t want to see.


    So he made a decision immediately.


    "Shua!"


    The spirit of the evil Immortal King came out of the body, and he did not linger on it, nor did he say a cruel word.


    Turn around and run away.


    If he stays here longer, he will be more dangerous.


    Because without the protection of the immortal body, even if it is an ordinary immortal state, it is possible to destroy him, or even annihilate it!


    At this time, the immortal body and the immortal soul were separated, and the princess Mingyang suddenly woke up.She fell down from the air, opened her eyes at the same time, took out a bead from her arms!


    "Jiang Ao, quick, catch up with him and put him in it!"


    She didn''t say anything about beads, but Jiang Ao knew it didn''t need to be operated. Otherwise, Princess Mingyang would tell him how to use it!


    "Chase!"


    Jiang Ao has no time to greet Princess Mingyang, and immediately uses the wind to chase after him.


    The speed of immortal soul is very fast.


    But after all, without the full support of Xianli, he was soon overtaken by Jiang Ao.


    The wind and heaven can close the gap between them.


    "Boy, let me go. I will surely remember you one day!"


    The evil fairy gnawed his teeth, and his head did not dare to speak out.


    "Ha ha ha, you evil immortals must be the one that feeds the hand that feeds you. For your return, I will kill you here!"


    "Don''t you think, I''m an immortal. Naturally, I have the means to protect my life. If you are forced to rush this gentleman, be careful that you are caught in the net


    "Do you have the right to kill? I''m afraid it''s a dog jumping over the wall? "


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile.


    Just to say with you, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, Mo period of youth is poor.


    I''m so hard at acting that I can finally beat you up.


    "Boy, don''t be wild! Then you go on chasing wolf star. I have practiced here for millions of years since the little girls settled in. No one is more familiar with this place than I am! "


    At the same time, he kept fighting for opportunities.


    Hard or soft.


    This is what evil is.


    They can do anything to survive.


    Whether it''s killing old and weak women and children, or kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    For example, Xie Xianjun was originally a man on the earth. He could not kneel down and beg for mercy, but it was not a problem to say a few soft words.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao can see clearly that it is hard and soft.


    How can anyone who has practiced the way of killing life let me go?


    If you leave at this time, it''s like releasing a tiger to the mountain.


    Jiang Ao is chasing, while looking around.


    All the way north, they had already leaped several miles in just a few breath.


    Not only that, Jiang Ao can also clearly feel that it seems to be more and more desolate.


    They come down from the snow mountain, and the direction of Princess Jiang Aolai''s residence is completely opposite.


    It was a place he had never been.


    "Since no one knows there, I''ll give you a taste of chaos fire when I get the chance! If you run to the side where there are many people in the mining area, I have no good way at all! "


    Jiang Ao can''t help but get excited and catch up with the spirit of the evil Immortal King!

 Chapter 438

    Xie Xianjun has been on Sirius for such a long time, so he has a clear idea of the route and environment here.


    Compared with Jiang Ao, it is a little poor.


    So, one after the other, keep the distance steady.


    Of course, Jiang Ao is also holding the meaning of making the evil Immortal King run farther.


    It''s far away. No one knows himself. It''s easy to do things.


    Even if he ran to the nest of the evil immortal, he was not afraid.


    Lei system heaven is the enemy of evil immortals. Jiang Ao''s attack can destroy the immortal body of the evil Immortal King, and ordinary evil immortals are no match.


    "Damn it, that boy is chasing so hard!"


    Xie Xianjun doesn''t have to look back to know that Jiang Ao is chasing after him. Since he came to Xianjun, when was he chased?


    What a shame!


    But at this time, what if he couldn''t swallow it?


    Jiang Ao vowed to kill him. If he couldn''t escape, he would have to fight a fight.


    "Wait a minute, this boy only has the second grade immortal realm. Why don''t I take him to that place Although I am just an immortal soul, but at least the immortal beasts there still remember my breath, so as not to besiege and go up. If you lead him in, surely those monstrous beasts will attack him


    Thinking of this, Xie Xianjun quickly turned the direction and ran to a place.


    Jiang Ao blinked.


    This place is familiar to you. It has suddenly changed. There must be some plan to deal with me.


    I''ll see what you want to be!


    He thought and held the fire crystal in his hand.


    On his strongest means, nature is chaos fire.


    Although the sword skill of galloping thunder is powerful, it needs a few minutes to brew.


    It doesn''t apply to sudden crises.


    Jiang Ao has also been troubled by it.


    However, he also knows that as long as his state of mind is getting higher and higher, he must have to swing the sword directly at the end of the day, so that he can reach the point of saying what he says and what he says.


    He has seen the thunder and lightning Dharma King''s hand, and then he is the immortal Dharma.


    When he was in the second world, there was no sign at all, so thunder and lightning burst out and baptized his whole world.


    It took another half an hour.


    One soul and one immortal are very fast. A mountain in the distance falls into the sight of Jiang Ao.


    This mountain is more towering than the palace where the princess''s residence is located.


    But strangely, there is no trace of snow on the whole mountain.


    On the contrary, black smoke kept coming up.


    "Volcano?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, but did not put in the heart.


    Even if it''s a volcano, I have chaos fire, it''s no problem.


    Big deal, let chaos fire swallow up your whole volcano!


    At the same time, the Fairy Spirit who was running in front of him suddenly fell and fell on the ground, and then quickly ran to the foot of the mountain.


    "It seems that this is his destination. It''s so good that I''ll see what you''re going to do!"


    Jiang Ao in the heart big set, tightly grasps the fire crystal in the hand, speeds up a silk speed.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Jiang Ao sees a cave. The evil fairy King quickly flashes past and rushes in without any delay.


    Jiang Ao followed.


    A heat wave is coming.


    "It''s obviously a volcano, no doubt!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened and looked around.


    Then he let go of the immortal knowledge and spread it inside. He found that the immortal soul of the evil Immortal King was still running inside, but the speed was much slower.


    "Hum, you should not panic. But I don''t know what he wants to do! However, if I''m afraid of you in this place, I''d better go home and paint a piece of tofu and kill me! "


    On the other side, the evil Immortal King breathed a breath.


    He is familiar with this place.


    As early as he was Luo Tianxian, he often came here to kill some creatures.


    One is to cultivate one''s own way of killing life, the other is to obtain some immortal animal''s internal elixir, so as to refine some messy things.


    The immortals and beasts here are all fire attributes, and have mastered the laws of heaven of various fire systems.


    In the past, when the immortal beasts here grew to a certain level, the evil Immortal King would come and kill them. The smell of killing life made these immortal beasts fear unceasingly.


    It is also after the evil Immortal King broke through to the Immortal King realm, there was no need to kill these immortal beasts, and these immortal beasts grew up slowly.


    But.


    However, the evil Immortal King also left a shadow on them.


    Feeling the familiar breath, the immortal beasts hid in succession, and did not dare to reveal their own breath.


    As a result, Jiang Ao didn''t notice their existence, so he went deeper and deeper with the evil Immortal King.


    The cave is more and more spacious, and the temperature is also higher and higher. After a while, Jiang Ao found something wrong.He faintly felt that the speed of Xie Xianjun was increased a little more.


    Because of not familiar with here, so Jiang Ao can only be pulled farther and farther.


    "Almost. I can hide."


    The cave actually has an exit. It''s an active volcano.


    The center can actually fly all the way up from the crater.


    However, he did not want to leave, but hid himself. When those immortal beasts could not feel his breath, they would come again and besiege Jiang Ao.


    In their eyes, they are like ants.


    In addition, the fire immortal beast is usually violent.


    Jiang Ao lost the breath of evil Xianjun, and felt a little anxious.


    If you let him run, it would be like releasing a tiger to the mountain.


    No, I''m going to speed it up!


    He gathered the immortal power at his feet and ran forward.


    Not much. I ran to the end of the cave.


    Here, is an endless cliff, below is bubbling magma.


    The heat wave was blazing and the temperature was very high.


    If it falls down, there may be no bones left.


    However, there are still some platforms around to make it easy for him to get to the bottom.


    And there''s plenty of room to drop corners.


    Even at the bottom, there is a place where the magma doesn''t spread up.


    "Did you hide there?"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, decided to go down to have a look.


    He guessed right that the evil Immortal King was hiding at the bottom.


    Crazy magma, can completely cover up his breath.


    He doesn''t even dare to jump down here.


    Jiang Ao went down to the bottom of the platform. While he was watching, he suddenly felt a huge force locking him.


    He looked back.


    I don''t know when, a pair of fairy beasts with the size of copper bells, as high as the two of him, stood behind him.


    With a murderous look in his eyes, he stares at Jiang Ao.


    "What is this? What a powerful force


    Jiang Ao is surprised in the heart, faintly feels wrong.


    Did not wait for him to react to come over, the immortal beast directly pounced on, facing Jiang Ao''s throat is to bite down!


    "NIMA, how fast


    The immortal beast is full of fire. When it pours, it looks like a flame. It can''t see its body clearly!

 Chapter 439

    Jiang Ao angrily scolds a body, dodge at the same time, took out the galloping thunder sword.


    At the same time, the sound of the system is ringing!


    "The system has detected the way of fire. Is the host phagocytized?"


    It goes without saying, swallow first for respect!


    Jiang Ao has a hundred thousand Tiandao scriptures in his hand. As long as he devours the heavenly way, he can learn the corresponding immortal Dharma.


    Although the immortal method can only learn the lowest level, but the skills are not pressure on the body.


    The immortal beast''s one hit is useless. At the moment of landing, a reflexive body comes again.


    This time, I''m ready to fly to the river


    His right hand condenses thunder heaven way on the sword, but his left hand uses the cold heavenly way.


    The temperature dropped sharply all around.


    But the effect is very little.


    This is the bottom of the volcano, and there are heat waves everywhere.


    The temperature returned to normal just before a breath.


    "The effect is not good. It seems that we can only use the galloping thunder sword!"


    Jiang Ao can''t.


    Facing the fire, he directly stabbed out a sword, and the thunder light flickered, and accurately stabbed the immortal beast''s body.


    But.


    It seems that the fairy beast is made of stone all over. The thunder only rings once and then disappears.


    "No, neither can ray. My level is still too low. The effect on the evil Immortal King is to take advantage of restraint. And can restrain the cold way of heaven is too weak! It seems that the higher order fire can only suppress it


    Jiang Ao no longer thinks about it. Although chaos fire is a card to protect his life, he may die here if he doesn''t use it at this time.


    What''s more, it''s not dangerous to use the cards after death?


    "Chaos fire!"


    Jiang Aodi drinks, takes out the fire crystal from the sleeve at the same time, the flame jumps out directly!


    After discovering that this is a volcano, chaotic fire jumped up happily!


    "Give it to me, swallow the fire from him!"


    Jiang Ao reached out and pointed to the fiery immortal beast.


    Chaos fire body shape a meal, instant toward the fairy beast rushed in the past.


    Feeling the supreme flame of chaos fire, the immortal beast immediately panicked.


    Instinctively, it was keenly aware that the flame of the chaotic fire was infinitely higher than him.


    Run away!


    But it was late.


    Chaos fire immediately wrapped up the immortal beast.


    After a breath, chaotic fire reflexively returned to Jiang Ao.


    There, only one body was left.


    Jiang Ao stepped forward, before looking carefully, he heard the sound of the system.


    "The system has detected that it can devour fire immortal power. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    There is a difference in the properties of swallowing power. What is the situation.


    In the past, when it was possible to swallow it, we only said that the stability force fluctuated.


    Whether in the lower world or in the fairyland.


    When it can devour the way of heaven, the system will prompt the way of heaven, and will not say that it is anything else.


    But this time, the fire department?


    "No matter, swallow it first. What''s the difference?"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, chose to swallow.


    All of a sudden, the immortal beast is like a stone corpse, and all the residual strength disappears.


    Turned into the power of Jing Jing, appeared in Jiang Ao''s body.


    "What a powerful force, fire immortal force It can make me use the fire to tie the heavenly way faster when I use it! "


    "It''s no wonder that when I use the galloping thunder sword, I always lag for a few minutes. It''s because I want to transform Xianli into Lei system and then use it."


    "But the first thing that exists in these forces is the form of the fire system. If I use the immortal method of the fire system, I will be able to use it directly with my words."


    "Ha ha ha, cool!"


    Jiang Ao''s right hand plays a ring finger, jumps out a flame.


    This is the flame he used to burn the way of heaven.


    It''s just a flame, but it has the power of endless terror.


    "Although I use less of the fire system of heaven, I can clearly feel that it is countless times stronger than before."


    "It seems that if there is a chance in the future, we should devour more of these forces with attributes. So I can have a quicker shot! "


    "However, if I can swallow the power of Lei Zhixian, then my flying thunder sword can reach a level of terror. You don''t need to act any more to deal with evil immortals! "


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed and had a plan in mind.


    However, there is only fire immortal power. If you can meet these immortal beasts on the way to find the evil Immortal King, you can''t let them go.


    At this point.


    Although the evil fairy King hid, he did not know that Jiang Ao had killed the immortal beast because he put away his immortal knowledge.I heard nothing, and I didn''t know what the result was.


    To be on the safe side, he still didn''t come out to check, which gave Jiang Ao an opportunity to become stronger and stronger.


    Because of the previous movement, and the emergence of other heavenly ways, has attracted many immortal beasts to come here.


    Under the wall of the volcano, there are numerous caves leading to all directions.


    There are countless fire immortal beasts in the caves here.


    "Roar!"


    First arrived at the immortal beast, found the existence of Jiang Ao, a huge roar, jumped down from above.


    Later, some other fairy beasts arrived one after another and jumped down one after another.


    From the entrance of each hole directly to Jiang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha, I can brush strange things!"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    Anyway, the cards have come out, and he doesn''t need to hide any more.


    Chaos fire, directly to the nearest fire immortal beast!


    Second kill!


    Under the instruction of Jiang Ao, it seems like a sea of fire below. Every time the chaotic fire pours on an immortal beast, it will leave a corpse.


    Jiang Ao, on the other hand, only devours the way of heaven. In less than a cup of tea, Jiang Ao has already devoured several kinds of fire system Tiandao. Maybe, today, it will directly gather all the fire related heavenly ways?


    Jiang Ao has some expectations in his heart. If he can integrate the fire system and Tiandao, I don''t know whether he can achieve the power of thunder system.


    Maybe we can go beyond the past?


    Because fire is the way of heaven, he hasn''t got an immortal tool to take advantage of.


    But at this time also can''t manage what, first swallow for respect.


    Not only that, he can also clearly feel that the chaos fire is becoming more and more powerful.


    If the initial force is only one level, then chaos fire is now at least level five.


    It''s quadrupled.


    At this time, the ground is densely covered, all are the bodies of fire immortal beasts!


    "I swallow, I swallow, I swallow!"


    Jiang Ao feels that he can''t swallow different fire systems, and turns to devour fire immortal power.


    The corpses of immortal beasts all over the ground have turned into stones after being swallowed up by Jiang Ao.


    Although Jiang Ao is a little strange about what these immortal beasts are, in comparison, he still makes himself stronger and more exciting.


    There is more and more activity here.


    And Jiang Ao is getting stronger and stronger.


    Even, the immortal power that he devoured has affected two worlds in his body!


    Suddenly, he heard a crisp sound coming from his body.


    "I upgraded?"

 Chapter 440

    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, he found that his immortal knowledge has become more acute.


    From the first level to the second level, Jiang Ao knows that the biggest difference is the use of immortal knowledge.


    At this time, he can clearly feel that his immortal consciousness can spread twice as far as he can.


    And, be able to feel deeper.


    This can''t help but excite him.


    There are still more than half of the corpses that have not been devoured. If they are swallowed, will they be upgraded again?


    The gap between the immortal realm and the Daluo Jinxian is only the number of the inner world.


    However, the number of the internal world, but only the gap between Xianli.


    Therefore, as long as Jiang Ao''s immortal power is enough and strong enough, it is not difficult to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Before that, Jiang Ao killed more advanced immortals than himself, relying more on surprise and his mastery of a variety of heavenly ways.


    Surprise is to use the system to devour the other party''s attack, so as to attack at the moment when the other party is stunned.


    For example, when killing the supervisor of the mining area, this method is not used.


    But to kill Xie Xianjun, he was paralyzed by a four grade immortal sword, and his immortal body was destroyed by the special attribute of galloping thunder sword and the restraint of thunder system.


    However, after Jiang Ao''s real strength has been improved, this method can not be used too much.


    Strength can be hard steel, who wants to play with you?


    Jiang Ao in the heart more and more excited, the speed of swallowing is faster and faster.


    At the same time, his feet are getting higher and higher.


    Because the bodies of the immortal animals that were swallowed up all became stepping stones.


    However, these immortal beasts seem not to have high intelligence. Even if they feel that Jiang Ao is still a Sanpin immortal state, they still follow and rush forward, strengthening chaotic fire and Jiang Ao.


    An hour later.


    Xie Xianjun still heard the outside movement, and felt strange in his heart.


    Obviously, you can feel that there are many immortal animals coming here. Is it the boy who is swimming here with tolerance?


    No way.


    Or Come out and have a look?


    At this time, there was only one immortal soul left.


    If found by those immortal beasts, it can also cause danger to him.


    It''s just that he can fly away.


    When he just came, he scared these fire immortal beasts with his breath.


    But if they are found to be immortal spirits without immortal bodies, years of hatred will make them completely crazy.


    Xie Xianjun was itching. Finally, he couldn''t help it.


    From their hiding place, quietly touched out.


    This is a very small depression in the wall of the volcano. Even a young immortal beast can''t get off.


    As an immortal soul, he can hide here naturally. As long as he keeps his breath away, no one can find out.


    After all, he is a very different person.


    But after he poked his head out from above, he found a terrible fact!


    At the bottom, all the corpses of immortal beasts.


    And Jiang Ao, still running back and forth between the corpses.


    A fanatical flame is attacking back and forth.


    Every time, a fairy beast will fall to the ground.


    "This What''s going on? That fire looks like it''s very strong. Where did it come from? Why don''t you attack that kid? "


    The evil Immortal King did not release the immortal knowledge, and did not know that it was chaotic fire.


    Subconsciously, he thought that it was some kind of fire spirit body, which was also the product of this volcano.


    Fairy beasts are just beasts.


    Fire is spirit.


    Naturally, there is a gap in the level.


    He couldn''t help but want to explore with immortal knowledge.


    But I''m afraid of being discovered.


    "That boy is just a second grade immortal state. If you want to fly, he must not be as fast as me. Maybe he''s busy at the moment, and he doesn''t use immortal knowledge? "


    The evil Immortal King tangled for a moment and slowly spread his immortal knowledge.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Ao had risen to the level of Sanpin immortal. At this time, although he was constantly swallowing his power, he was still trying to find out the difference between his immortal knowledge and his usual one.


    Suddenly, the two immortals collided with each other, and Jiang Ao found the location of the evil Immortal King!


    He directly raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to hide here to watch the Opera! It''s not right for the tortoise to shrink its head properly, and even show its head? "


    Jiang Ao''s self-confidence is expanding at this time.


    After swallowing so much fire immortal power, the mind was unconsciously affected by this, and became more fanatical and irritable.


    Originally, he came here to kill the evil Immortal King.


    We didn''t find it, but we got something else.


    Now I see the evil fairy king. How can I not be surprised?


    Now that I can''t deal with you, I can''t take a look at you, so I can''t deal with you? If you leave the body of fire spirit, you will surely die under these fire immortal beasts? "He just looked at it for a while and found that Jiang Ao was just running among the corpses, presumably to collect some useful things from the corpses.


    He was right to guess, but he never thought that the useful thing was the immortal power of the fire system.


    He had killed many before, but he could only watch the strength break.


    Of course, there has never been a fairyland, an immortal method or something that can devour the power in the corpse.


    It''s not an evil fairy king.


    What''s more, because of his preconceived idea, he completely regarded chaotic fire as the body of fire spirit.


    After all, he is the Immortal King. He believes in his own vision.


    Jiang Ao grinned and raised the galloping thunder sword. His body slowly flew up.


    The realm of Sanpin immortal realm not only let his immortal knowledge spread, but also let his control of the body reach a new level.


    After a few breaths, Jiang Ao flies to the same height as Xie Xianjun. Without saying a word, the galloping thunder sword directly cuts down.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t try his best.


    What a character is the evil Immortal King.


    He has suffered a loss under his own hands, it is impossible to give him a chance to condense Lei system heaven again.


    And not Lei system of heaven, even if he is just an immortal soul, but not Jiang Ao can easily kill.


    "Hahaha, boy, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!"


    Jiang Ao''s sword was hidden and blasted on the stone wall.


    Xie Xianjun burst out laughing.


    Before being chased by Jiang Ao, he was just destroyed by the way of heaven of Lei system, and the princess Mingyang was out of his control.


    If you interfere, give Jiang Ao the opportunity to use Lei system heaven again, he will surely die on the spot.


    At this time, Jiang Ao has only one person, which is his opportunity.


    Unfortunately, his immortal body is not there. Jiang Ao wants to hurt him easily, but only if he can be hurt.


    Although it is only the spirit of the immortal, it still retains the speed and flexibility of Xianjun.


    "How do you know it''s not easy?"


    Jiang Ao smiles, of course he knows he can''t easily hit him.


    Therefore, the purpose of this sword is only where he will settle down!


    The stone wall roared, the depression was collapsed, countless stones fell, attracted the attention of some immortal beasts!

 Chapter 441

    Feel familiar breath, come from a spirit above, these fairy beasts are stupefied for a moment.


    Although they are not highly intelligent, they also know that the immortal soul is the nightmare of their race for millions of years.


    But at this time, the breath of the other party''s body, and his strength, seriously inconsistent.


    Because there was no immortal body, the evil Immortal King was seen by the immortal beasts at this time, and naturally had the desire of revenge.


    Animals, especially immortal beasts, are inherited by blood.


    In particular, this kind of immortal beast has been oppressed by the evil Immortal King. At this time, there is hope. They even give up fighting against the chaotic fire. They roar and jump up one after another, and rush to the evil Immortal King along some platforms in the cave wall.


    The pupil of the evil Immortal King shrinks, without the protection of the immortal body. If these immortal beasts attack him with a move, it will be a very serious blow.


    The heavenly way of fire system, which can directly burn the immortal soul, is very harmful to the immortal soul.


    Although the power of heaven is high and low.


    But the only difference is the size of the damage.


    Immortal soul, it''s hard to recover after injury.


    Take a look at nangongyi. With the body of the immortal soul, he can only hide in the fire crystal. After years of survival, he recovers some consciousness.


    If someone else finds the crystal, he will die.


    It''s also a pity to meet Jiang Ao.


    But even so, he also helped Jiang Ao a few times, and his strength retreated again and again to Tianmen realm.


    Of course, the stronger Jiang Ao is, the more beneficial he will be.


    Nangongyi, who doesn''t need to do anything, can naturally cultivate in peace of mind, so as to gradually upgrade the immortal spirit back.


    In addition, with the Jiupin soul fixing pearl, nangongyi can also re cultivate the immortal body as soon as possible.


    But the evil Immortal King, because has no preparation, therefore his immortal soul can only escape.


    At this time, he saw that these immortal beasts who had been tortured and killed by him had no way to attack him.


    His pupil shrinks and his mind moves. The only way to solve this problem is to leave here.


    Suddenly, he plans to go around the other side of Jiang AO and escape from the crater.


    However, Jiang Ao couldn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    At first, no one helped him to hold the evil Immortal King, and he could not hit him for a while.


    At this time, these fire immortal beasts, but became his help!


    "For the sake of your help, I''ll let you go!"


    Jiang Ao had a decision in his heart, and then locked his eyes on the evil Immortal King.


    At this time, he was not aware of the danger. Could the hatred handed down over millions of years be easily resolved?


    The first fire immortal beast ran to the platform nearest to Xie Xianjun, gathered all the strength of his body, jumped forward and attacked the evil Immortal King.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what kind of immortal beast? I think it''s a kind of retarded beast. Can you attack me so far?" Feeling a gust of strong wind coming from behind, the evil Immortal King laughed, and his face was full of scorn.


    Wisdom is not as good as human. You deserve to be tortured and killed by me for so long.


    The first beast''s attack was soon defeated.


    No, it should be said that there is no way to attack the evil Immortal King.


    Exhausted, but there is still a long way to go.


    But this immortal beast, even though he was not willing to see it, did not care about his own safety. He even gathered all his immortal power and opened his mouth to spit out a flame to the evil Immortal King!


    In this way, it falls faster.


    Below it is magma.


    Because power is used to attack, it cannot control its body to fall back on the bottom platform.


    In other words, this is a deadly attack!


    It''s it. It must die.


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, did not expect these immortal beast unexpectedly so resolute.


    There is something moving in my heart.


    Although he also killed many fire immortal beasts, he was self-defense.


    But at this time, he could not help admiring the fortitude shown by these fire immortal beasts.


    "Save his life?"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, the body quickly floated down, to the falling fairy beast gently patted a palm, changed its falling point.


    If you follow this path, it will fall on the platform again.


    With the immortal body of the immortal beast, at most a dizzy brain distension will not have any big hindrance.


    Jiang Ao saved one, but could not save countless.


    All the immortal beasts followed, each of them did the same, and learned the way the first fairy beast attacked to show his hatred.


    Jiang Ao is busy.


    But I can''t go back.


    He only saved 30% at most.


    The rest, all fall into the magma, burning even ash.


    And the 30% of them ran to the platform again and continued to attack the evil Immortal King.Each immortal beast can only attack once.


    Moreover, it did almost no harm to Xie Xianjun.


    "It''s just futile. If it goes on like this, these immortal beasts will not be able to hurt the evil Immortal King after they die! "


    Although Jiang Ao is helping these immortal beasts, he also knows that this is his best chance.


    Since these immortal beasts have the heart of death, it is the perfect solution to kill the evil Immortal King as soon as possible.


    At this time, Xie Xianjun was a little crazy.


    Even if this gentleman is just an immortal soul, but you also bear with me.


    I can deceive you for a million years, of course, it is reasonable.


    In addition to his madness, he simply ignored the most dangerous existence.


    Is Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao slowly drifted in the past, and the thunder sword in his hand was more and more tightly held.


    If you use the galloping thunder sword technique, it''s easy to say that one hit.


    If there is a slight error, he will wake up and run away.


    Again and again, no more than three, it is estimated that there will be no third chance.


    By the way, I can attack him with chaos fire!


    Jiang Ao''s head suddenly flashed an idea, at this time the sky fireball, those fairy beasts with a strong flame, not just can let chaos fire mixed into it?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao gives chaos fire a command instantly.


    Chaos fire has long stopped attacking these immortal beasts, and has been watching coldly from below.


    A lot of spirits grew up and devoured a lot of them.


    Jiang Ao did not let him take the initiative to attack these immortal beasts, so when these immortal beasts no longer attack Jiang Ao, it also stopped. As like as two peas,


    ''s new flame was introduced into the new flame. After receiving the new instructions of Jiang Ao, the chaotic fire instantly transformed into a flame that was exactly the same as the fairy beast. Then, learning the fairy animals, jumping and jumping, three, five, two jumped onto the platform.


    There''s one last step!


    Jiang Ao pupil suddenly shrinks, this is the only chance!


    In fact, chaos fire is also a kind of spirit body. The flame has intelligence, so it can float in the air.


    However, at this time, feint, need to paralyze the evil Immortal King.


    It is also a leap, also in the fall, the time, a flame.


    The evil Immortal King didn''t care, and chaos fire knew that his opportunity was coming!

 Chapter 442

    In the blink of an eye, the chaotic fire has only a short time to fall. It speeds up and rushes up again under the evil fairy king.


    Here, in the blind corner of Xie Xianjun''s sight.


    However, there is also the scope of the immortal knowledge of the evil Immortal King.


    But because of his carelessness or his madness, it''s too late to find something wrong.


    However, the evil Immortal King did not take it to heart.


    "Yes, I thought of a sneak attack!"


    A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the evil Immortal King. He thought that the purpose of these immortal beasts was to brew this move.


    Little did not know, this is Jiang Ao''s arrangement!


    Xie Xianjun was indifferent, and his body floated upward for a distance again. However, he was frightened to find that chaos fire also had an upward trend.


    How could that be possible?


    "The immortal beast No, it''s not a fairy beast! This is the spirit of fire


    Xie Xianjun felt something was wrong.


    The immortal beast can''t fly, but chaos fire''s behavior at this time is totally not what the immortal beast should look like.


    After a careful look, I found that it was the fire spirit that had been swallowing the immortal beast below.


    Does this fire spirit also have an enemy with me?


    The idea just flashed by, and the evil Immortal King threw it aside.


    Millions of years of experience told him that the fire spirit would kill him!


    If you don''t care about immortals, you will still be in the body.


    But only immortal soul, even a trace of it, is a great loss.


    "It''s not so easy to chase me!"


    Xie Xianjun is a little cautious.


    Is preparing to pull up the body again, but found that the chaotic fire speed suddenly accelerated.


    Not only that, but also from the body of the flame, into the road of fire blade, towards him!


    "Not good!"


    Chaos fire is the strongest flame in the fairyland. Even if it is still a young body, it is more than enough to deal with a spirit!


    Xie Xianjun''s face changed greatly. He had no time to react, so he was penetrated by several fire blades.


    Feel the pain at the same time, the power of the spirit of the spirit also suddenly reduced a few points!


    "Damn it, how can the fire spirit be immortal?"


    The evil fairy King scolded angrily, but he did not dare to stay here.


    Chaos fire is closely following, Jiang Ao is also closely following behind, for fear that will be the evil fairy king to escape!


    This is the last chance.


    If you can''t kill him this time, then the next time you appear, it will be the most dangerous time for him!


    The fire blade kept shooting out, and the evil Immortal King ran away. Even if he was hit, he would not stop for half a minute.


    After being attacked, he was fully aware that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    There are enemies everywhere, but they only have immortal spirits.


    Jiang Ao displays the way of fast wind.


    But in the evil fairy King ran away from the road, even more far away!


    "Lying trough, this guy still has a hand!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a disappointed color, thinking that in the fairyland, his experience is still poor.


    The whole volcano was shaking violently when he was about to escape from the volcano!


    Below the magma, rapidly rising, a look to know that there is an explosion trend!


    "NIMA, how are you going to catch it?"


    At the same time, the volcano''s face is strong!


    "Boom


    All of the magma, with great force, spewed out.


    Even if Jiang Ao can absorb the fire immortal power in these magma, but as long as it is contaminated with a trace, he will die immediately.


    In addition to running, we can only let chaos fire avatar shield to protect his side.


    Jiang Ao thought a move, chaos fire immediately gave up pursuit, Jiang Ao protection in the center. At the same time, Jiang Ao quickly flies toward the stone wall, finds a depression that can accommodate himself and hides in it.


    "Damn it, I can''t run, and you can''t run!"


    Jiang Ao hate to scold a, although at this time the eruption of the volcano let him extremely embarrassed, but the evil fairy King estimated also can''t run away.


    How fast can you surpass the natural power of fairyland?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao will spread the immortal knowledge, and want to find out where the evil Xianjun is.


    Sure enough, he found a twisted face immortal soul, constantly changing in the magma, as if still howling.


    Because of the power of the eruption, it covered up his scream.


    Jiang Ao finally put down, in this way, Xie Xianjun estimated that the dead could not die again.


    But myself, but not much.


    He sighed and felt a little lucky that there was chaos fire in his body, so that he would not be afraid of any fire damage here.


    However, because there is no one here, he dares to sacrifice chaos by fire.Otherwise, if you are seen by the real Xianjun and want to know with your toes, you will surely snatch.


    At that time, Jiang Ao had nothing to do.


    He was innocent, but he was guilty.


    Although the fire system in the magma is very powerful.


    But it is not so easy to refine a spirit.


    Jiang Ao has always locked his immortal knowledge on the immortal soul of the evil Immortal King, but suddenly found that the eruption of the volcano has stopped.


    But magma poured into the crater.


    It''s like a full well.


    Jiang Ao can''t laugh or cry. How can I come out?


    Chaos fire can only protect him, but it is no longer able to let him move in the magma.


    In this way, Jiang AO and Xie Xianjun are trapped in the magma.


    The only difference is.


    The spirit of the evil Immortal King has been slowly eroded by the magma.


    However, Jiang Ao is protected by chaotic fire without injury.


    "Master, can I devour the fire power here and enlarge my spirit?"


    At this time, a tender voice sounded in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    "Don''t swallow it. If you swallow it up, you will give the evil Immortal King a chance to breathe."


    Jiang Ao thought for a while and stopped the idea of chaos fire.


    No chance to deal with any master.


    Of course, this also indicates that before the immortal soul of the evil Immortal King is not completely refined, he can only be trapped here.


    "Don''t be too long. It''s only half a month to go to the secret place of prison I don''t know if I can make it... "


    Jiang Ao sighs, it seems to be here to delay things.


    However, Princess Mingyang is not expected to blame him.


    After all, it is also a great achievement to kill the evil immortal leader of Sirius.


    Jiang Ao thought about it and fell asleep!


    In the dream, Jiang Ao found himself in a fire red space.


    He was bored and sober enough to know that he was in a dream, but he was wandering around to see the scene of the dream world.


    Suddenly, a flash of fire came from a distance and fell in front of him.


    The flames rose in all directions, but soon they closed and formed a shadow.


    An old man with red hair and red beard stood in front of him. He looked at Jiang Ao with a light smile: "little friend, thanks to you, my fire Vernon family can get revenge!"


    "Fire Vernon family? Are you talking about those fire immortal beasts who are not afraid of death


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, knowing that it is a dream, but feel abnormal real.


    "That''s right. They are the fierce and fearless immortal beasts!"

 Chapter 443

    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    The old man also said that he was a fire Vernon family, and that he was an immortal beast.


    Is he a kind of immortal animal?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao can''t help but be surprised!


    In the fairyland, ordinary immortals are immortals when they are born.


    But the immortal beast is different.


    When they were born, they were like ordinary monsters in the lower world. They wanted to seize the heaven and earth of the fairyland, so that they could gradually become stronger.


    Slowly, it''s in millennia.


    The status of monsters in fairyland is not high.


    If you have not grown up to adulthood, there is no self-protection ability in the fairyland.


    Therefore, it is almost the meaning of thousands of troops crossing the single tree bridge.


    Those who can really grow to adulthood and have the ability to protect themselves will never survive.


    But this one is just a fairy beast.


    From the immortal beast to the form.


    The conditions are more stringent.


    In addition to the need for continuous training, but also need to go through more difficult process.


    After all, it''s not a race.


    Every hundred years, they go through a natural disaster.


    Only after carrying it once can we evolve.


    If you can''t carry it, you''ll be gone!


    The immortal beast wants to change its shape, which is equal to walking against the sky, which is not allowed by the fairyland.


    But as long as you''re strong enough, you can do it.


    This is the meaning of Xianjie''s existence.


    It''s just like flying into the world of immortals.


    Including Xianjun''s Xianjie.


    If the strength is strong to a certain extent, Xianjie will be tested.


    To live is to live, but to die.


    The more immortal robberies, the more natural accidents.


    Immortal life, only need to go through a fairy robbery.


    Like some ordinary gifted immortals, if they don''t have confidence, they can also choose ease.


    After all, Shou yuan is infinite.


    They''re different, but they''re monsters.


    If they can''t get stronger all the time, sooner or later, Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    But in the process of becoming stronger, they have to cross the Xianjie every hundred years.


    It''s a dead knot.


    If you want to untie this knot, you have to turn into a fairy!


    Only in this way can we escape the once-in-a-hundred-year Xianjie!


    But similarly, the achievement of immortals shows that this immortal beast is extremely powerful.


    In front of the old man, this is obviously the case!


    "Although you have only three levels of immortal realm, I admire the strength that you have shown."


    Since the formation of the immortal beast, the old man can afford to be called the old man!


    Jiang Ao has a little shame in his heart.


    After all, he just killed many immortal beasts with chaos fire, and directly devoured the fire immortal power in their bodies. Although he did not make them dead, what he left was only a stone.


    "Little friend is still thinking, just your fire spirit killed the fire Vernon?"


    How the old man''s vision, naturally saw Jiang Ao''s heart.


    Jiang Ao nods in embarrassment.


    "Little friend, don''t feel guilty," the old man said, "we have long been indifferent to life and death. They can''t even block the fire spirit''s attack, and naturally they won''t block the immortal robbery. It''s not that old and cruel. Instead of letting them absorb more fire immortal power here, they should let the rest of the fire neck absorb more, so as to have a greater chance to survive the immortal robbery in the next few days! "


    This word a, Jiang Ao is astounded.


    After a few days, there will be a celestial robbery?


    It''s a coincidence.


    "Little friend, so it''s not your intention to do it, and you have never felt guilty about it. Of course, your killing that evil Immortal King is the greatest kindness to our fire Vernon family! However, in the past million years, the evil Immortal King has killed many of our highly gifted Vernon, and even the old man almost died in his hands! If I hadn''t been successful in the transformation, I would have been able to hide in the magma if I had mastered the 18 heavenly ways of the fire system. I''m afraid it would have been... "


    Speaking of this, the old man can''t help shaking his head again and again.


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the old man didn''t mean to blame, but also full of gratitude.


    "By the way, is the Xianjie of a few days down at the same time?"


    Jiang Ao thought.


    "Yes. Xianjie does not care about the accomplishments of the Huoqi family. In any case, once the hundred year period comes, it will come down. However, because of the strength of all the fire Vernon, the total power of Xianjie will be relatively divided. If you can carry it, you will have more than 100 years to wait for the next Xianjie. If you can''t carry it, you can only die. "


    At this point, there is a trace of sadness in the old man''s eyes.


    Jiang Ao has some feelings in his heart.


    There is a difference between man and beast.


    Like he''s in the lower bound.


    You can also choose to become an immortal by entering the fairyland or crossing the sky to become an immortal first.


    Even, the power of Xianjun will be determined according to the strength and talent of Xianjun.The old man continued, "little friend. Now that the evil Immortal King is dead, I should not stay here for a long time. I have been formed for millions of years, and I should go out and become stronger. So Can I ask you something? "


    Jiang Ao felt that he had guessed the old man''s mind.


    "You say so."


    "You have the smell of princess''s house, so I think Please take care of the Vernon here on behalf of you. I can let all the fire Vernon recognize you as the master! "


    Although Jiang Ao knows the old man''s idea, but did not think of the last four words!


    Recognize him as the Lord!


    These immortal beasts can all have the power of self-protection, and even dare to fight against the evil Immortal King.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, we can also march forward bravely!


    "None of this is a problem, but I also need to leave this time. I need to go to the secret place of prison."


    Jiang Ao said truthfully.


    "Ah


    The old man exclaimed, "little friend, can you leave after they have passed through the immortal robbery? Because our immortal beast''s Xianjie is different. When we cross the fire neck of Xianjie, we will be seriously injured. If we die, it will be a pity. So Can you please leave after the treatment of serious injury? "


    This requirement is reasonable.


    After all, if these Vernons regard themselves as the main body, it is certainly not a problem to cure them.


    Jiang Ao nodded and agreed.


    The old man was overjoyed.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll call them together now!"


    With that, the old man fell to the platform.


    The Vernon who saw the old man knelt down one after another!


    When the old man opened his mouth, he even let out the roar of the fire Vernon, and some of the fire Vernon that had not yet come out of the cave rushed out one after another.


    All on their knees.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The old man used animal language to communicate with these fire vernaculars. All of them raised their heads and looked at Jiang Ao!


    In the eyes, all is the color of respect!


    Obviously, the old man told them that Jiang Ao killed the evil Immortal King and was their benefactor!


    After a few minutes, all the Vernon roar up to the sky at the same time!


    Then, their forehead flew out of the road of fire, toward the river Ao fly over!


    "Little friend, these are the spiritual imprints of fire Vernon. You only need to receive them, and they will listen to your orders!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, immortal knowledge spread, will these flames, all absorbed into their own knowledge of the sea!

 Chapter 444

    Suddenly, Jiang Ao clearly felt that there were more than 1000 fire Vernon here!


    Strength has strong and weak, the strongest, even reached the cultivation of Luo Tianxian!


    However, when crossing the sky, it will also bear the strongest attack of Xianjie!


    If you can''t carry it, you will die!


    Through these spirits, Jiang Ao is familiar with every fire Vernon.


    All the Vernon, however, lowered their heads.


    I''m submissive to Jiang Ao!


    "Little friend, it''s time for me to leave and pursue my own way! If it''s fate, I''ll see you later


    The old man took a look at the Vernon at the bottom of the magma. After all, these were his own kind.


    He has become an immortal, so he can''t stay here all the time.


    If you don''t have a heart that always wants to become stronger, how could it have been transformed into an immortal millions of years ago?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of them. But what are your plans and where do you want to go? "


    "I master 18 kinds of fire, and naturally I want to go to the far south. Let''s see if we can find some sky fire and other things to merge with me


    The old man didn''t hide it and told the truth about his purpose.


    Jiang Ao pondered for a while, and said, "you may not know that you hide here. The southern region will soon have a big station with the northern region. I suggest that you go to the other three regions, which may be better!"


    "Ah? Is there such a thing? "


    The old man was surprised.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. I don''t know how long you''re going to go. Your future is uncertain. So, take care of yourself


    Jiang Ao can only speak here.


    After all, he doesn''t know the fairyland himself.


    "Thank you very much! I don''t know what to call a little friend? "


    "My name is Jiang Ao!"


    "See you later!"


    When the old man was about to leave, a muffled sound came from the sky!


    Subsequently, the dark clouds, speed, Jiang Ao did not respond to it!


    "No, it''s Xianjie!"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he was unprepared at all!


    All of them are on the platform at the bottom of magma. Now, is it possible to say that we have killed all of them?


    In the past, they would be ready, but at this time, they were caught off guard!


    "Go, go, hide in the hole!"


    The old man was hysterical, shaking and shouting.


    Although hiding can also be struck by thunder robbery, but because of the separation of some things, the thunder and lightning power will still be much smaller.


    Undoubtedly, it will increase the hope of more students.


    But it was too late!


    Above the dark clouds, there is a huge pillar of thunder.


    Big to river Ao also can''t help pupil to shrink abruptly.


    As far as you can see, it seems that the whole Sirius will be swallowed up!


    Why should Huoqi beast be robbed by such a great immortal?


    Jiang Ao has no time to produce more doubts in his heart. With a roar of dark clouds, the thunder column is like a light curtain, directly shining down.


    Only half of the rest time, will be the old man and Jiang Ao shrouded in it!


    But Xianjie will not hurt people by accident.


    The old man has jumped out of the fire Vernon. Thunder robbery will not attack him.


    Not to mention the pride of Jiang.


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to feel the prestige among them, the sound of the system rings up!


    "The system detected that it could engulf Lei''s Xianli. Did the host phagocytize it?"


    By the time the system finished a whole sentence, part of the thunder and lightning had already struck some of the Vernon beasts.


    The sound of screams is incessantly heard, and countless fire beasts are rolling on the ground.


    Those who did not have time to escape were even squeezed into the magma!


    The stronger ones can still struggle to the upstream of the platform in the magma.


    But the weak ones, the young ones, were burned to ashes and melted into one body with the magma!


    "No


    Jiang Ao suddenly felt that there was less spirit in the sea of knowledge. At the same time, he could feel the panic in other spirits!


    "Swallow it up, I''ll swallow it all up!"


    This kind of emotion infects Jiang Ao, he even shout out directly!


    What kind of immortal robbery is not immortal robbery? I have a system. I swallow all of them!


    There is a kind of, you trample on me!


    At the moment of Jiang Ao''s decision, all the thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared!


    Dark clouds, silent in the sky after half a rest time, also disappeared without a trace!


    "No? Has the fairy robbery passed? "


    The old man suddenly came back to his mind, but found that a ray of immortal power kept rolling, revealing a terrible power!


    He was startled and saw the figure in it. Then he remembered that this was Jiang Ao!"Little friend? Little friend? "


    He exclaimed two times, saw Jiang Ao suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, with the frightening thunder, but also out of thin air!


    At the same time, thunder in the air.


    No more!


    What''s going on?


    The old man just felt that his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Every hundred years.


    He''s seen more than ten thousand times.


    Even he has gone through thousands of them himself.


    It''s impossible to disappear easily.


    Only, can find a different place, this time more this young Sanpin immortal realm!


    And he just revealed the immortal spirit of Lei system.


    Is


    Some old people can''t imagine.


    Or, he can''t imagine it!


    And now.


    Jiang Ao Zhengxin, if crazy!


    Just before he killed the evil Immortal King, he was still thinking that if there was Lei''s immortal power, his thunder running sword would reach a very terrible level!


    In the world of martial arts, only fast can not be broken.


    Even to the fairyland, it is the same.


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    But.


    His face sank again as he looked up to the bottom of the volcano.


    The fire Vernon clan has suffered heavy casualties.


    Within his immortal consciousness, only half of the thousands of spirits remained.


    He counted them carefully, only more than 400!


    Hateful!


    Among the 400, at least half of them are extremely weak.


    The fire flickered and seemed to be extinguished at any time!


    No more damage!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, quickly rushed up.


    However.


    But he found that he did not have any means to cure them!


    "How did you treat them before?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly remembered that the old man was still here and raised his head to ask.


    The old man gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and said, "little friend, in the past, I could only rescue the slightly injured ones as far as possible, so as to extend their lives. But it doesn''t take too much into account. "


    "Fire is immortal power?"


    Jiang Ao thought, before that, he had absorbed a lot of fire immortal power?


    "You just need to do it?"


    Jiang Ao continued to ask.


    "Yes, I don''t know any other way. I can only be a dead horse doctor."


    "Good," Jiang Ao heavily nodded, "you go to treat the minor injury, I''ll treat the seriously injured!"


    With that, Jiang Ao quickly rushed down the platform.


    According to the power of immortal knowledge in Zhihai, he quickly found a fire Vernon with the heaviest injury and crossed the fire immortal power in his body!

 Chapter 445

    The Vernon could have died at any time.


    The flame on my body has been dim for a long time.


    Jiang Ao atmosphere did not dare to come out for a while, deeply afraid that his breath a little stronger, will blow weak the flame on his body!


    As soon as the fire goes out, the Vernon will die!


    Since Jiang Ao has been recognized as the main fire, these fire Vernon will not hurt Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao went to Xianli smoothly.


    His immortal power is the most pure fire immortal power, which is undoubtedly the best tonic for the severely injured fire Vernon!


    All of a sudden, the fire on this fire Vernon changed from a flame to a flame and grew vigorously.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao put down his heart a little.


    From the immortal knowledge, we can also feel that this fire Vernon will no longer pay attention to it and will not be in danger of life.


    However, it will take a lot of time to recover completely.


    Unless you inject fire into his body again.


    But at this time, there are so many fire Vernon waiting for treatment, and his fire immortal power is not endless. Naturally, it is impossible to use all of them on one fire Vernon.


    Jiang Ao finds another fire Vernon which is seriously injured, and does the same.


    Until the fire immortal power in his body was empty, he found that at least half of the fire Vernon was still howling on the ground!


    "Not enough, not enough. What can I do?"


    Jiang Ao was so anxious that he could not feel weak.


    However, it is obvious that the fire immortal power has disappeared.


    If you use the fire immortal method, you can convert ordinary immortal power into fire immortal power.


    But the immortal method is immortal method, but it is not the same.


    "By the way, isn''t there fire immortal force in this magma? It''s better to I''ll jump in and try! "


    Jiang Ao just turned the body in the past and looked at the magma that had retreated to the platform.


    Obviously, there are bubbles of magma.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but shrink back.


    But thinking that there are more than 200 Vernon, their lives may be in danger at any time, so I can''t help biting my teeth.


    "Chaos fire!"


    He did not jump down blindly, but called out the chaotic fire from the fire crystal again!


    "Lord Master


    Chaos before the fire devoured a lot of pure fire immortal power, at this time can slowly communicate with Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, this is not the time to chat.


    "Chaos fire, can you keep me from being hurt in this magma?"


    Chaos fire can only say simple words, not skilled.


    After organizing the language, he nodded.


    "Yes, I can assure you, master, three rest time!"


    Sanxi?


    That''s enough!


    I just need to go in and see if my system can devour the immortal power of fire system from the magma!


    "Good, protect my three rest time!"


    Jiang Ao made a decision immediately.


    The magma is so deep that there must be countless pure fire immortal forces.


    This is the only way, whether it is feasible or not, always try it!


    Chaos fire quickly wrapped Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath, then jumped into the magma!


    "Plop!"


    Like falling into the water, it made a crisp sound!


    "Little friend!"


    The old man heard the sound, looked back, but found that Jiang Ao has disappeared, and the magma surface, rippling waves.


    It''s like Jiang Ao jumping into the lake, not magma!


    The old man was shocked, but more was moved!


    Of course, he knew that Jiang Ao was not enough fire immortal power. He wanted to use some special methods to absorb the fire immortal power!


    He mastered 18 kinds of fire immortal power, and the fire system monster formed, but he could survive in the magma.


    But it''s just survival, or hiding.


    Because of the special relationship of magma, ordinary immortal knowledge can not pass through it.


    Therefore, Rao is the evil immortal Jun''s strength, also can''t detect his existence.


    Thus, let him survive for millions of years.


    However, Jiang Ao has only three levels of immortals, and has not practiced manhuo system of heaven


    "Wait, remember!"


    The old man could not help but say in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Ao, you can be afraid of his immortality and jump into the magma to find a way to save you. Such masters, I fire Vernon family, can never betray


    Although what he said was human language, all the Vernon understood.


    Because, they saw Jiang Ao treat them to exhaustion, and then jump into the magma.


    They have brains.


    Although not so strong, but because we have recognized Jiang ao as the main factor, we can feel some emotions of Jiang Ao.Worry and reluctance.


    It''s for them!


    "Roar!"


    No matter how big or small, regardless of the severity of the injury, all the fire Vernon, at the same time, issued a low roar.


    The whole volcano is shaking slightly!


    Three rest time, has passed.


    And before Sanxi, Jiang Ao saw a strange scene!


    Jiang Ao, wrapped by chaotic fire, can be seen as nothing in the magma!


    Even, he can see that the magma is as deep as thousands of meters!


    And at the bottom.


    There is a bead, which emits a huge smell of firepower.


    Obviously, all the fire Xianli of this volcano are emitted from that bead!


    However, limited time, Jiang Ao can not care so much!


    In the second breath, the sound of the system rang in time!


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao does not have any hesitation, chooses to swallow directly.


    Third breath!


    In the magma, all the fire Xianli suddenly disappeared!


    All into Jiang Ao''s body!


    He was more than ten times stronger than before he did not cure the Vernon!


    "Cool!"


    His method works, Jiang Ao is overjoyed!


    He didn''t think much about it, even if it was Xianli in the magma.


    Instead, it jumped directly out of the magma and landed on the platform!


    At this time, he just heard the roar of the Vernon.


    Jiang Ao''s face sank and he said angrily, "what are you doing? I don''t have enough fire immortal power here. Do you still have the strength to spend it? "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s voice, the roar stopped suddenly.


    But there is no Vernon, which means dissatisfaction.


    Those who can move will be proud of the river.


    What can''t do is to cast a completely submissive look to Jiang Ao.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao gives a cold hum, which leads to an injured fire Vernon.


    Half an hour later, all the fire Vernon saved their lives.


    Jiang Ao is relieved.


    "Thank you very much


    The old man got up and saluted Jiang Ao.


    "No matter what, these Vernons have recognized me as the Lord, which is what I should do."


    The old man shook his head and said, "little friend, not all immortals will do this. How can those who are in a low state and can''t afford to rush into the magma to find a way out? And how can the immortal with high realm care about us such humble immortal animals


    Jiang Ao sighed and said, "don''t worry, I will treat them as my own. But it''s time for me to go, and so do you. If it''s immortal, I''m afraid of death. "

 Chapter 446

    Hearing this, the old man''s face was tangled.


    After a long time, he said, "actually, I have a way. I don''t know if you can do it, little friend."


    Jiang Ao face a joy, way: "what method?"


    The old man sighed and said, "little friend, I have been hiding in this magma for millions of years. So, when nothing happened, I explored the magma all over again, and found that there were exotic treasures in the magma. But I am limited by my strength, but I can''t take it out. "


    Exotic treasure?


    A glimmer of light flashed in Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    Just when he entered the magma, he did find that pearl. It must be the strange treasure the old man said.


    "Can Yibao solve this problem?"


    "Yes, because the treasure is a pearl of fire!"


    There was a flicker of panic in the old man''s eyes.


    "Fire beads?"


    Jiang Ao does not know, a fire spirit bead, what can the old man be afraid of.


    "You don''t know. The fire spirit bead is the most precious treasure for you immortals, but it is no doubt a nightmare for us immortal beasts of fire system, or immortals transformed by fire immortal beasts, including me!"


    The old man sighed, "the fire spirit bead is a small world in itself, but it is totally different from the small world made by Bodhi beads. In the world of fire spirit beads, only the heaven of fire system exists, and even there is no time! And once we are absorbed by the fire spirit bead, it is impossible for us to come out forever. Unless you are a little friend, let the fire spirit bead recognize you as the Lord. Then, you can use the fire spirit bead as a royal beast bag. "


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, suddenly understand the meaning of the old man.


    "Do you mean to let me put all these vernaculars into them with fire spirit beads?"


    "That''s right. The premise is that you can get the fire spirit bead and let the fire spirit bead recognize the Lord."


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s no different from the difficulty of ascending to heaven. I just saw that little friend can stay in the magma for three days, but I don''t know if you can hold on for how long, so as to find that fire spirit bead."


    Jiang Ao knows the old man''s worries. He has chaotic fire as a shield, so he can only insist on three rest time.


    The fire spirit bead is at the bottom of thousands of meters, and you can swim hundreds of meters at most, and it''s time for three rest.


    There''s not enough time at all.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s expression, the old man was disappointed.


    After all, he is only a third grade immortal realm, and it is a great fortune to let the Vernon survive.


    "Since you can''t do it, you have to leave it to fate!"


    The old man looked at those who had been like, no longer words.


    Jiang Ao is also a burst of silence.


    At this time, chaotic fire suddenly drifted to Jiang Ao.


    "Lord Master, I If Don''t protect You can Get The bead


    Chaos fire talks intermittently, and some are not very clear.


    But Jiang Ao completely understood!


    Can chaos fire?


    Then, you can''t help but say, "he''s glad to see you! But don''t try to force it! "


    The old man said that the fire spirit bead has its own consciousness and may devour some spiritual bodies of the fire system.


    So he didn''t dare to get too close to the fire spirit bead.


    "Master, I I am Chaos fire, more than Beads of fire Advanced


    Hearing this reply, Jiang Ao is more surprised.


    Yes, chaos fire is a fire born from chaos.


    Compared with anything related to fire in the fairyland, it is more advanced!


    How can the lower class swallow the higher?


    Not everything is as systematic as he is!


    "Then you go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the chaotic fire turned into a pillar of fire from human form and jumped into the magma directly!


    Because of the magma, Jiang Ao lost contact with chaotic fire.


    Because of this, although Jiang Ao feels that the victory is in hand, he is also a little nervous.


    "How long has it been?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly asked.


    The old man was slightly stunned.


    "Little friend, this is only three rest time!"


    "Only three breaths?"


    Jiang Ao feels like a few hours in the past.


    Indeed, before chaos fire or green lotus demon fire, it has been in the lower bound to follow Jiang Ao has been to the fairyland.


    Nature has feelings.


    Jiang Ao paced back and forth, more uneasy.


    Finally, he felt that after several worlds, there was a wave on the surface of the magma.


    Then, a huge hand from the flame, dragging a bead with extremely high temperature, was sent to the shore!


    At the same time, the temperature of magma also dropped sharply.


    Obviously, the magma here has a great relationship with beads!


    "Is this the fire spirit bead?"Jiang is proud to step forward.


    And the old man''s eyes flashed the color of fear, and quickly back to one side!


    Those who have been quietly on one side of the fire, are also running out of a safe distance.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, the fire spirit bead suddenly flew out of the air, trying to return to the magma.


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, a low drink: "the wind of heaven!"


    All of a sudden, his figure was as fast as the wind. He quickly stepped forward and caught the fire spirit bead!


    Fire spirit bead struggles desperately, but a bead, itself only fire department of heaven, how to tangle with Jiang Ao?


    "How to make him recognize the Lord!"


    Jiang Ao head also did not return, a big drink!


    The old man was frightened by the fire beads.


    Hear Jiang Ao''s words, hurry back to God!


    "Little friend, wrap the whole bead with your blood essence, and then refine him!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao quickly forced to break fingertips, several drops of blood essence was forced out.


    Wrap the whole fire spirit bead.


    At the same time, the fire spirit bead trembled even more.


    Jiang Ao quickly condenses all over the body of immortal power, dead wrapped in the fire spirit bead, to prevent him from escaping.


    Sure enough, by Jiang Ao''s full effort, the fire spirit bead can''t move.


    At this time, Jiang Ao began to burn his blood essence. He wanted to imprint the immortal knowledge in his blood essence to the fire spirit bead.


    But the fire spirit bead is also the best treasure of the fairyland, how can it be so easily subdued!


    I don''t know how long, blood essence used a drop after drop, fire spirit bead still has the residual force of struggle.


    But Jiang Ao can already feel, slowly weakening.


    Within the volcano, the brightness varies from light to dark. Each cycle actually takes a day.


    Some of the lesser wounded Vernon beasts also slowly recovered.


    They all looked at Jiang Ao with fiery eyes.


    Knowing what he''s doing now is to get them out of here.


    Finally.


    The fire spirit bead no longer moves, but in Jiang Ao''s knowledge sea, also appeared a spirit!


    It is the spirit of fire spirit bead!


    Refining, success!


    Jiang Ao breathed a long sigh of relief, only felt his spirit exhausted.


    Also do not care about the mess on the ground, directly sit down on the ground.


    And the fire spirit bead, also obediently fell between his palms, beating happily.


    "Little friend, you are Did you succeed? "


    On the side of the body, the old man was shaking and excited!


    Because, they are the Vernon clan, no longer in danger!

 Chapter 447

    "It''s done!"


    After counting the rest, Jiang Ao opened his eyes and replied.


    "How many days have passed?"


    I want to go to prison.


    "Three days have passed."


    Although the old man was nervous, he clearly remembered the time.


    "Well, only three days."


    Jiang Ao breathed a sigh of relief, according to the plan, the normal time to rush on the road needs 15 days.


    There are still 12 days left. It''s a bit tight, but it should not be a big problem to travel day and night.


    Dianyu mountain is in the center of the fairyland and the center of the central region.


    "All the Vernon beasts, all come out!"


    Jiang Ao shouts, all the fire Vernon beasts appear in front of Jiang Ao.


    They are arranged in an orderly manner, and none of them has any change.


    Their eyes are full of respect.


    Because these three days, Jiang Ao did everything, they all saw in the eye.


    This is the real master, the master they want to meet.


    "Take it


    After sensing the correspondence between the Vernon beasts and the spirits in the sea of knowledge, Jiang Ao murmured, and the beads of fire whirled rapidly and floated from his palm.


    In the blink of an eye, all the fire Vernon beasts disappear in place!


    The volcano, too, fell into silence.


    From time to time, except for the sound of magma.


    That''s from bubbles.


    "Little friend, I still want to thank you! It''s time for us to part! "


    Jiang Ao nods.


    All the banquets will come to an end.


    Although the old man changed his form, his strength was only big Luo Jinxian.


    The key is that the old man has his own plan.


    "What should I call you?"


    Before parting, Jiang Ao asked.


    "I was transformed by a fire horse, so I''d better take a Huoqi. What do you think of me?"


    "Hodge? Ha ha ha, your own name, I think it''s OK. See you later


    Jiang Ao arched his hand and jumped out of the fire mountain pass.


    Huo Qi followed closely, but ran in two different directions with Jiang Ao.


    I don''t know when the next time we meet!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ao galloped for half a day and rushed back to the princess''s mansion.


    However.


    There were only a few people in the princess''s house.


    Originally, the evil Immortal King killed the princess''s house at that time. In order to avenge the evil immortal killed by Jiang Ao, he killed many immortal soldiers and immortal generals.


    The princess took away many guards again.


    So at this time, there are not many immortals in the mansion.


    Fortunately, Qi Feng did not leave.


    "Jiang Ao, you are back at last! It''s very kind of you to be OK! "


    Seeing Jiang Ao, Qi Feng can''t help but feel excited.


    "Where is the princess, qidaro?"


    Jiang Ao asked in a hurry.


    Although he went to the volcano, he gained a lot.


    But the real immortal fate is still Dianyu mountain.


    The once-in-a-million-year secret place is opened, not all the immortals can have a chance to go.


    "The princess can''t wait for you, she has already set out first! However, he left a flying boat and told me to wait here. You are here, and now I can take you to the prison mountain to meet you! "


    Jiang Ao slightly nods, the secret way princess is also reliable.


    But is she so sure she won''t die?


    "Why, Jiang Ao, has risen to the level of Sanpin immortal?"


    Qi Feng found that Jiang Ao''s momentum had changed.


    "Well, I killed the evil Immortal King and gained something."


    Jiang Ao did not say the real reason for his upgrading.


    However, it is a fantastic thing to kill the evil Immortal King. I believe that Qi Feng will not doubt him too much.


    "What? You killed an Immortal King


    Qi Feng took a breath of cool air and could not help exclaiming.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the princess''s house at this time, and there were no others here.


    "Fortunately, with the help of a volcano and a monster, and then my thunder heaven has a restraining effect on the evil immortals, so that I can kill them successfully."


    Jiang Ao said that the extreme of ease, did not say that is relying on their own strength to kill.


    However, even so, Qi Feng has been shocked.


    After a long time, he came back and took out a small bag from his arms.


    "Jiang Ao, let me give you this bag before you leave. It says that when you see it, you will know what to do next. "


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao tiny a Leng, the princess has so fierce, can you guess what I think?


    He put his hand into the bag and touched some stones and three beads.This is


    Feel the strength of the upper breath, Jiang Ao suddenly pupil shrink!


    You don''t have to look at it. These are three Bodhi beads and three groups of time stones and space stones!


    The princess wants me to come to Daluo Jinxian all of a sudden?


    Only one Bodhi bead is produced in one world.


    Therefore, the supply of the beads is in short supply.


    Usually, the immortals are self-sufficient.


    The first world of bodhi tree, bear a bead, and then use this bead to refine the second world.


    By analogy, every immortal, as long as there is no accident, can slowly improve the strength step by step.


    They don''t have the pressure of Shouyuan, so they can wait until the first world takes shape, and then the bodhi tree matures and bears beads.


    However, some of the immortals who are eager for success will constantly refine the world, so as to make their progress faster.


    Usually, this kind of situation appears in the big power.


    With great influence, there will naturally be more Bodhi beads.


    But even so, the more the better.


    They themselves are not enough to use, Mingyang princess, but gave Jiang Ao three!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can not help but slightly moved.


    It seems that he is right to choose the princess''s house.


    In any case, the three beads must be rewarded for their kindness.


    In this case, I''ll start from the prison mountain!


    "Let''s go now!"


    Jiang Ao refining the world''s level, naturally needless to say.


    The method obtained from systematic teaching is not only fast, but also stable in the refining world.


    Along the way, there are enough 12 days for him to make three worlds!


    And in his body, there are a group of dragon clan, can choose three dragons to be his guardian beast!


    Only when there is a world of guarding gods and beasts will it develop more stably.


    It''s a small boat that can hold only two people.


    But the speed is very fast. We can get to Dianyu mountain in 12 days.


    After the boat sailed into the fairyland, Jiang Ao entered the cabin.


    There is one more thing he needs to do between refining worlds.


    But use the ghost hand, copy some time stone and space stone!


    Who knows, can you kill some immortals in the secret place, so as to seize some Bodhi beads?


    Yes, always be prepared!


    Jiang Ao used up all the points and copied more than 20 groups of stones. Only then did he begin to refine the third world!


    The guardian of the third world, he had already decided to choose Huangtu, the dragon''s younger generation who followed him first.

 Chapter 448

    In just a few days, Jiang Ao refined the third world.


    The world has just been successfully refined, and a new planet has not yet been formed. Jiang Ao has started refining the fourth and fifth world.


    He also chose two younger generations of the dragon clan in the Dragon Court and became the guardian animals respectively. It was several days after that.


    When the fifth world took shape, Jiang Ao suddenly felt his whole body''s momentum rise. A touch of golden light appeared in the celestial world, and then countless golden lights came one after another, rushing towards him.


    Qi Feng''s face showed a surprised color, and then overjoyed.


    Because he had that experience.


    This is the Xianguang calcined body after breaking through to Daluo Jinxian.


    On the boat, only two people, in addition to him, only Jiang Ao!


    Great, great!


    Qi Feng still remembers that when he first saw Jiang Ao, he was only a second grade immortal.


    But in less than a month, he actually refined to five inner worlds.


    At such a fast speed, I suddenly arrived at Daluo Jinxian. I have never heard of such a speed!


    Really, too fast!


    That''s amazing!


    Feeling countless immortal light beating his immortal body, Jiang Ao is also surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to break through to the big Luo Jinxian.


    Sure enough, if you want to advance, you must refine the world.


    However, the realm is not enough. In the actual combat, the power of heaven, the power of immortals and the methods of immortals are all very important things.


    The power of the heavenly way determines the upper limit, the immortal force determines the lower limit, and the immortal law determines whether or not to kill the strong.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao''s heart read a move and took out the hundred thousand heavenly way Sutra.


    He wanted to know if he could learn more immortal methods when he got to the Daluo Jinxian!


    Jiang Ao turned, then turned to the fire system of heaven.


    He has fully mastered the eighteen kinds of fire.


    Just stay for three minutes on each page, and in the middle of the page, there will be a formula of immortal Dharma that will float up and sink into his forehead.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao also learned from it immediately, as if he had studied for many years.


    Next, it''s the thunder system!


    Again, there are eighteen!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t need to turn over a hundred thousand heavenly scriptures page by page.


    Because of the special existence of Shiwan Tiandao Sutra, he can only turn to the one page of Tiandao that he has mastered, so there is no omission at all, and he will not waste time.


    Soon, Jiang Ao turned over all the pages of heaven and mastered nearly a hundred immortal methods!


    He learned every kind of immortal method for a long time.


    Perfect!


    At the end of the matter, Jiang Ao''s mouth crossed a satisfied smile.


    However, the heart also raised questions.


    Theoretically speaking, it''s possible to learn the Tao of heaven if you have a system.


    So we can master all the immortal methods through the one hundred thousand tiandaojing.


    But after learning, will you be invincible?


    However, at that time, I should also go to Xianjun realm, right?


    Xianjun has already been the highest realm of the fairyland, and at most he has become the strongest Immortal King.


    But what''s the point of that?


    If you want to get out of the fairyland, you need more than strength.


    It also needs air transportation.


    As strong as thunder and lightning, the most powerful master almost fell down. Now, he lingers in his own world.


    So, what is the meaning of Xianjun?


    Jiang Ao appeared confused for the first time.


    But soon he figured it out.


    I was just a start from the realm of Xianjun.


    In a word, it''s always right to learn more about the way of heaven.


    Changeable strong one point, perhaps when the time comes, he may have more opportunities.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao set a goal for himself.


    Keep getting stronger, if you have the chance, don''t let go of all the ways of heaven!


    He wants to see that after he has learned all the ways of heaven, he will also complete all the immortal methods of the ten thousand heavenly ways.


    Then, what will happen!


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time, they have also arrived in Midland!


    The fairyland is the most stable place in the whole fairyland.


    There is nothing special. The resources are common. Comparatively speaking, the fairies in the central region will be milder.


    Zhongyu Xiandi is also one of the five immortals, who is the least in charge of affairs.


    No matter which planet it is, or his own immortal house, he often can''t see the shadow of the Immortal Emperor.


    There are many rumors, but I don''t know what emperor Xiandi is doing.


    If the Dragon sees its head but does not see its tail, it is estimated that he is the most Buddhist Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s boat has been close to the prison mountain.Dianyu mountain is not on any planet.


    He is a huge mountain floating directly in the universe.


    The whole mountain is gray and blue, huge and incomparable.


    There is no grass on the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a vast and incomparable platform.


    There are several buildings.


    Haran said that the prison cell is built in the interior space of the mountain.


    It is said that only the warden holds the internal structure diagram.


    Therefore, many prisoners in the fairyland are often forgotten.


    The ordinary warden is usually only responsible for the important prisoners and will take special care of them.


    But it is impossible for the warden to manage ordinary prisoners in person, so that ordinary prisoners are often ignored.


    This trip.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t need to go to prison.


    He just came for the secret.


    The entrance of the secret place is between the open spaces.


    There have been countless people standing around the entrance.


    Usually the most gloomy prison is full of excitement.


    However, no warden was involved.


    More importantly, they are the people who guide them to participate in the secret place.


    Jiang Ao''s boat has arrived, and soon an ordinary warden will lead them to one side to land, and then register.


    Strength is only the fairyland of darokin.


    "Please register your name, so that you can make an identity card for you."


    Said the warden, without expression.


    "Jiang Ao, a great Luo Jinxian!"


    Jiang Ao said politely.


    "No, take it."


    After a few minutes, the warden had already depicted a token and threw it into Jiang Ao''s hand, saying, "since you only have one product of Daluo Jinxian, it must be the first time you come here. I don''t say much. The opening time of the secret place is only one month. At the end of 30 days, he infuses immortal knowledge into the token and can move out of the secret place. "


    "After you get out of the secret place, you need to hand over all the money you get. We will charge half of it as a fee. You must have known that before you came here? "


    Jiang Ao actually did not know, but at this time in order to avoid the inquisition of the warden, he naturally nodded.


    "Then, warden, are there any rules in the secret place? I only know that after searching for treasure, I need to hand in some things. I don''t know the rules. "


    "The rules There are no rules! Regardless of strength, realm, life and death Let''s go to heaven

 Chapter 449

    This words a, Jiang Ao also slightly a little surprised.


    At the same time, we also understand why the prince of Western Xianyu left so easily.


    This is a grand ceremony for all forces and immortals in the whole fairyland.


    In addition to the Immortal King, the rest of the realm, as long as you are not afraid of death, can enter.


    Killing and seizing treasures and so on are very common among them, and they will not be pursued by prison mountain.


    So Simon Hsien must have arranged the plan.


    In this way, the trip will not be so simple.


    However, I don''t know if Princess Mingyang will go in.


    She is only one step away from Xianjun, but she is still in luotianxian. Naturally, she is qualified to enter.


    Of course, after she goes in, she may also be the strongest one on the surface.


    Just thinking about it, a surprise came from the side.


    "Jiang Ao, are you here?"


    Jiang Ao turned his head and chuckled, "princess, I''m here. Fortunately Disgrace your life


    He wanted to say that he had killed the evil Immortal King, but he changed his mind. There are many people here.


    In addition, the evil Immortal King must have a name in Dianyu mountain, so as long as you say those three words, you will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    If it''s all right, I''ll hide it first.


    After all, their own strength is not strong, but also need to keep a low profile.


    Who knows, in front of this piece of fairy, there are no hidden chess pieces arranged by Ximen Xian?


    Obviously, Princess Mingyang didn''t know that Jiang aoyi was referring to something. He thought he was saying that he had successfully broken through to Daluo Jinxian.


    "Yes, yes, I did not fail my kindness. It has already broken through to Dara Jinxian! "


    For Jiang AO and Qi Feng, this is really a compliment.


    But when I hear other people''s ears, I feel a little bit of a family.


    It''s just Daluo Jinxian. You''re so happy. Can''t it be the southern fairy land, and no one can use it?


    Although we have been confronted with northern Xianyu for many years, we have never heard of any top-level war, which has caused heavy losses to both sides?


    "Thank you for your reward," Jiang Ao said with a smile, "princess, do you have someone to go with you this time?"


    Since you want to go in search of treasure, you should know how many companions there are.


    "Of course there is," said Mingyang with a proud smile. "I''ve arranged a fairy for you."


    With that, she pointed to herself.


    Jiang Ao immediately froze in place.


    "Princess, you and I are the only people in our princess''s house?"


    Mingyang smile, with a smile in his eyes, "how, flustered? It''s OK. My princess can protect you well. Although I''m not the strongest in Dianyu mountain, who is our enemy after entering the secret place


    Princess Mingyang is indeed qualified to say such a thing.


    What he is doing now is just a chance to rob the immortal.


    In addition, she was born out of the ordinary world. In any aspect, she could not be weaker than ordinary Luo Tianxian.


    Of course, even if Ximen Xian sent some strong people, she would not care about it.


    Jiang Ao also said with a smile: "that villain''s safety, all can only see the princess."


    At this time, several men and women came.


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the leader of a well-dressed man, arrogantly laughed.


    "Hahaha, sister Mingyang, when did you have a little white face? Why don''t you introduce it to our brothers and sisters? "


    The one who spoke was called Dongfang palace, the son of the Oriental Immortal Emperor. He is several years older than Mingyang.


    The five immortals are usually called brothers.


    There is a fight in private, but on the face of it, you never tear your face.


    Only two words can describe, hypocrisy!


    Naturally, these younger generations are also matched by brothers and sisters.


    It''s just that when you get upset, it''s usually this kind of weird.


    This is the case in the Oriental Palace at this time.


    Nangong Mingyang is the daughter of the Immortal Emperor.


    In terms of status, nature is not inferior to the Oriental palace.


    As soon as this was said, it obviously attracted the attention of all the people present.


    It''s not a cover up.


    The daughter of the Immortal Emperor in the south, she was said to be looking for a little white face?


    Nangong Mingyang pupil shrinks, a trace of anger appears on her beautiful face.


    However, before she had time to speak, Dongfang palace laughed and said, "sister Mingyang, if you want to find a little white face, you can''t find it in our brothers. Which of us is worse than this one


    With that, a group of people behind him began to laugh.


    Nangong Mingyang is about to explode, but because of the regulations of Dianyu mountain, no fighting is allowed here.


    Otherwise, no matter what their status, they will be locked up first.The warden, who usually doesn''t show up at this time, is said to be paying attention to this place on the top of the prison hill.


    Not to mention the realm of his immortal king, only the chain in his hand can bind anyone in the fairyland!


    In this way, the Oriental palace and others naturally have the capital of ridicule.


    No matter what you have done, you can''t beat Nangong Mingyang.


    They are all determined. Nangong Mingyang can''t do it.


    But again.


    They ignore it, and the rest of us can speak ill of them.


    Jiang Ao smiles and walks to Nangong Mingyang.


    "Princess, just before the villain''s ascent, he told himself to bear it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "That''s right. This is the fairyland. You ants need to bear with it. Otherwise, we can kill you with our fingers!"


    "Even if you are a gifted person, how can you compare with us who are powerful?"


    Dongfang palace and others laugh at Jiang Ao''s words.


    Even Nangong Mingyang''s eyes also showed a displeasure color. Is this still the Jiang Ao who dares to pursue and kill the evil Immortal King and immortal soul?


    Who knows.


    Jiang Ao then went to light and said: "Princess Qianjin''s body, if bitten by a dog, can you still bite back?"


    Suddenly.


    The whole open space fell into a strange silence.


    That''s right. If you''re bitten by a dog, you can''t bite it back?


    Nangong Mingyang is also stunned, but soon, she reacts.


    I said, Jiang Ao this person, how can be humiliated not to fight back?


    Dare, he said forbearance, is to compare these people into dogs!


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Ao, you are right. We can''t bite back if we are bitten by a dog. So I want to know what happens if you get bitten by a dog? "


    Nangong Mingyang laughs and trembles with laughter. The bad heart of being ridiculed to look for a little white face is gone.


    Jiang Ao said to himself: "Your Highness, when the villain was in the lower bound, he once met a dog that bit people. It has been chasing me and trying to bite me. As a person, I can''t bite back. So I went straight to a hidden place and killed it


    "Why find a place? Can''t you kill it on the spot? "


    Nangong mingyangming knows that Jiang aoyi means something, but he is also interested.


    "It''s not easy to kill on the spot. Of course, it''s to find a place to hide. In this way, the owner doesn''t know that I killed his dog!"

 Chapter 450

    Jiang AO and Nangong Mingyang open their mouths and shut up to be dogs.


    Everyone can hear it. It''s about Dongfang palace and others!


    What''s more, he brought the owner of the dog!


    Even the Immortal Emperor didn''t know what to scold the dog!


    Who is this kid? He has only one grade of Dara Jinxian, but he is so arrogant?


    "Good, good. Did the owner come to you later? "


    "The owner thought his dog had broken into the place and died by accident. Of course, I didn''t know that I killed his dog. Later, when I became stronger, I deliberately came to tell him, brother, I''m sorry. At that time, I didn''t know that dog was yours. I thought it was a wild seed from somewhere, so I killed it directly. "


    "Interesting. What does the owner say


    "The owner of the dog said," brother, it''s not your fault. It''s my dog who is not sensible. How dare you chase my brother? Good death, wonderful death! Don''t say you started to kill him. If you let me know, I''ll kill him on the spot. How can I bother you to do it? "


    Jiang AO and Princess Mingyang sing and drink.


    In the clear words, there is no meaning of anyone, but all the people present can hear it. They are talking about dongfanggong and others!


    They are dogs, and dog owners


    It''s their fairy father!


    Hiss


    As for that place, it''s a secret place!


    No matter what, AOZHONG is dead.


    Dongfang Gong and others are very depressed.


    Finally, someone yelled and scolded: "boy, you''re just a pint of big Luo Jinxian, also dare to kill us?"


    Jiang Ao put on a strange look on his face and said, "this emperor''s highness, we are talking about killing dogs. When did you say you were killed?"


    This gesture, can''t help but let all the immortals present, can''t help laughing.


    Even the meticulous wardens could not help laughing.


    "You


    The son of the Immortal Emperor, I can''t say anything!


    Jiang Ao said it was killing dogs. If he answered his mouth, he said he was a dog.


    But no one knows that Jiang Ao is saying that they are dogs.


    All of a sudden, my face felt like eating a fly.


    Nangong Mingyang did not have such scruples, regardless of what fairy posture, crazy laugh.


    Jiang Ao, I didn''t mistake him.


    Wonderful, it''s wonderful!


    "Good, good. I didn''t expect that Mingyang''s younger sister even recruited such an interesting person. However, I hope sister Nangong can enjoy her time with her. Maybe it will be gone after tomorrow? "


    The Oriental palace finally spoke.


    As the leader of this group of emperors, there will be some advantages.


    Nangong Mingyang''s face sank. Just as he was about to say that you were threatening me, Jiang Ao stood up again and said with a smile: "the emperor is right. Nine times out of ten people in this world are unhappy. Enjoy yourself Now


    "Hum! Glib, then see who can laugh out! "


    With that, he stroked his sleeve and left.


    After death, all of them glared at Jiang AO and then turned to leave.


    Have they ever had Jiang Ao''s experience? How can they be his opponent?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s good to leave without seeing you off."


    Jiang Ao''s face is still smiling, did not say anything unpleasant.


    But it is very irritating.


    Ha ha, I have learned to swear without dirty.


    I didn''t expect that I could help the poor with technology when I came to the fairyland.


    Seeing that there was no bustle here, the rest of the immortals also scattered.


    They need to make final preparations. The secret place can be opened at any time.


    In order to avoid accidents, they still need to use various methods to solve the problem of missing.


    People who are left alone will always be killed by others.


    Without any rules to say, it is equivalent to legal killing and looting.


    Of course, this is not to say that there will not be a single immortal entering, but those are strong people.


    A single person has the advantages of a single person, and many people have the advantages of many people.


    Poor strength, will naturally choose to group heating.


    The same is true of Nangong Mingyang.


    He took Jiang Ao with him. In fact, he liked Jiang Ao. He was flexible and quick in thinking.


    Not much, just a little bit of effort.


    In terms of strength, she really has nothing to worry about in secret.


    "Princess, do those emperors usually have a bad relationship with you?"


    Seeing the surrounding crowd dispersed, Jiang Ao asked softly.


    He needs to figure out the context so he can be ready.


    "Neither good nor bad. The five immortals, except the Chinese ones, are actually harmonious on the surface. But in private, there are disputes. Originally, we would not be involved in this. However, since Ximen Xian said that he would propose marriage with me, and the two immortal regions in Southwest China might get married, the matter has gradually changed"Has something to do with it?"


    Jiang Ao is puzzled.


    "Of course, it has something to do with it," Nangong Mingyang glanced at Jiang AO and said, "if I married Ximen Xian successfully, would other Xiandi''s children be able to do the same? There are a lot of descendants of the Immortal Emperor. If all of them are married, if someone competes for the knowledge of divinity in the future, they are all relatives. How can we fight this fight and how can we fight for the divinity? "


    Jiang Ao is dumb.


    That''s true.


    Did the flood wash the Dragon King Temple?


    "By the way, why should we say other than the Chinese Immortal Emperor?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly remembered what Princess Mingyang said before.


    "Besides him, it''s because of the relationship between heaven and Tao that he practices."


    "The way of heaven? What does this have to do with the way of heaven? "


    Jiang Ao really can''t think of it. This kind of thing can be pulled up with the way of heaven.


    Nangong Mingyang gave a bitter smile and said, "because the Chinese Immortal Emperor practices the merciless way! The more ruthless he is, the stronger he is. Therefore, although the five immortals were matched by brothers, the Chinese emperor was never willing to maintain it. If you don''t agree, you start fighting. And he never managed the Chinese Xianyu. If there had not been a prison here, if we had met some criminals, the warden would have arrived at the scene quickly. China''s Xianyu would have been in chaos for a long time! "


    Horizontal trough.


    Merciless way?


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be shocked.


    Even if I want to learn the way of heaven, will I become the Immortal Emperor of China?


    Lao Tzu decided to learn all the laws of heaven. Now, there is some trouble.


    What''s the point of being ruthless?


    Jiang Ao thinks he can''t do it, but he admires the Chinese Immortal Emperor.


    Merciless way, almost abandoned all relatives, since then only one person in the fairyland?


    Yes, it is.


    It''s a fairyland. There are all kinds of heavenly ways.


    There was no time to sigh. At this time, a huge force came from the entrance of the secret place.


    Then, the whole prison mountain began to shake violently.


    This is The secret place is about to open!

 Chapter 451

    From the secret place, the power comes out majestically, and soon penetrates every immortal present.


    But then, in a flash.


    At the same time, the entrance of the secret place also emits Taoist immortal light.


    This is a kind of pure immortal power.


    Jiang Ao only felt comfortable all over, and couldn''t tell what kind of immortal power it was.


    Not only that, but also what he cared about was that the sound of the system rang.


    "The system has detected that pure Xianli can be engulfed. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    Jiang Ao subconsciously wanted to agree, but the words to the mouth and then stopped.


    This power, in case it is the immortal power that opens the secret place, is swallowed by oneself, and the secret place can''t afford to open?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao then endure.


    Since it is from the secret place, there is such power in the secret place.


    After the power disappears, the entrance to the secret place is really opened.


    At this time, an ethereal voice came from the top of prison mountain.


    "Everyone is in order


    "The warden has spoken. Let''s get in quickly!"


    Dozens of wardens quickly leaned up and began to maintain order.


    Soon, a group of immortal people, queuing into the secret.


    Jiang Ao didn''t use immortal knowledge, but he could also feel that his breath was gradually decreasing. Obviously, he had entered the secret realm.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s time for us to go. After entering, there will be random transmission. In order to avoid dispersion, I need to hold your hand! "


    Nangong Mingyang finish saying, then a hold Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, unexpectedly some red.


    Feeling the soft waxy from the palms of his hands, his expression was somewhat unnatural.


    However, Nangong Mingyang didn''t care.


    We are all immortals. In the endless life, what are these?


    And in the crowd, there was a hostile look, staring at this side.


    However, neither of them found out.


    Soon, it was Jiang Ao''s turn. Nangong Mingyang said, "there is no need to be nervous. This is a very stable space channel, just step in."


    Jiang Ao wry smile, where am I nervous about this?


    I''m nervous. Even the warden''s eyes are on me now.


    With a flash of white light, they disappeared.


    After all the immortals entered, a blue figure flew down from the top of the prison.


    It landed at the entrance of the secret place.


    "My lord warden!"


    All the wardens present knelt down.


    "Are our men ready?"


    The warden''s face did not change, and there was no doubt in his speech.


    "My Lord, three gold medal wardens are ready."


    All kneeling people answered respectfully.


    There were three kinds of prison envoys: gold, silver and copper.


    They correspond to the three realms of luotianxian, Daluo Jinxian and Xianren respectively.


    "Tell them, after entering, pay close attention to the big Luo Jinxian beside Nangong Mingyang and report to me when they come out."


    As soon as this was said, the whole prison was shocked.


    "I dare to ask the warden whether he needs to help the Dara Jinxian?"


    He is also a gold medal warden, but his main task is to maintain this secret journey.


    "Just wait and see, no matter what happens, you don''t need to intervene, no matter life or death. The secret place of prison is of great importance. If he dies in it, it means that I have misjudged people. "


    With that, he flashed blue light and disappeared.


    At this time, three Luo Tianxian, who changed their prison clothes, came from a distance.


    "The warden has orders to pay close attention to the men in Nangong Mingyang''s company. Their strength is a great Luo Jinxian!"


    The warden conveyed the warden''s orders.


    "Well? Why? "


    All three were puzzled.


    "The warden didn''t say it, and I don''t know," the man shook his head and said, "in short, he said, just pay attention and don''t meddle in anything. Report to the warden after the trip to the secret place! "


    "I see."


    Three people nodded, then at the same time into the secret.


    So far.


    The entrance of the secret place is really closed.


    With the exception of the gold medal warden in charge, all returned to their original positions and performed their respective duties.


    They also have prison work to do, such as guarding prisoners or going out to collect prisoners.


    The mountain top of prison.


    The warden had a smile on his cheek, as if to himself.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years, but I''ve been waiting for someone with my own sense of separation.""That boy, but he is only a great Luo Jinxian, and his strength is too low. If you can survive completely in secret, you will be qualified to accept the post of warden


    "The fairyland is getting worse and worse. In the past, when the new emperor came to power, he was always determined to enhance the strength of the fairies in the region, so as to resist attacks from the outside world."


    "However, four of the five immortals fought inside. I don''t know how long it will last. I was seriously injured and could not recover for a long time. That boy is my only hope now


    "If he can come out alive, I will teach him the position of warden in secret, so that I can heal my wounds with peace of mind."


    "Only after recovery, can I embed this divinity into the brow and achieve the true God!"


    With that, a red square crystal appeared in his right hand.


    There is no fluctuation of force.


    But you can feel the power of terror.


    But soon, he put away the divinity.


    I don''t know where I got it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang AO and Nangong Mingyang, just feel a flash of white light in front of them, and they have already appeared in a brand-new world.


    "Is this the secret place? Doesn''t seem to make any difference? "


    Jiang Ao was puzzled. He thought that there would be pure immortal power in the secret place, but at this time, let alone that the system did not remind him, and even he could not feel any difference.


    "Jiang Ao, take it."


    At this time, Princess Mingyang released her hand and took out a bead from her own personal space.


    "What is this?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, difficult not to come here still have to knock a medicine?


    But how does this little bead look like a medicine.


    "This is qianjimian. It''s an immortal artifact like a mask. In the secret place, there are many people with mixed eyes. Not only will some people want to kill us, but we may also kill many people. Press this bead on the center of your brow, and it will naturally unfold and cover the person on your face


    Jiang Ao suddenly, the treasures of the fairyland are really beyond his imagination.


    Looking up, he found that Nangong Mingyang had already put on his mask.


    Originally beautiful and exquisite face, at this time seems to be a different person in general.


    Although it is still the same, but from the temperament point of view, it is totally different.

 Chapter 452

    "You can imagine the change yourself, and the plane will change according to what you want in your brain."


    Nangong Mingyang knows that Jiang Ao has never used Qianji noodles, so he reminds us.


    "Yes, princess."


    Jiang Ao should be a, and then according to.


    After pressing Qianji face to the center of his brow, he thought about the appearance of all kinds of former stars.


    However, if you choose from one place to another, you can''t choose at all. In the end, you make up a face at will and decide to come down.


    Then he felt only a thin film covering his face. When he opened his eyes, he had no feeling at all.


    "It''s not bad," Nangong Mingyang chuckled, expressing satisfaction. At the same time, he took out a mirror and looked at Jiang Ao''s face.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Ao chuckled and covered up his embarrassment. Then he said, "princess, since we have changed our face, do we have to change our clothes? In addition, identity and strength... "


    When they were still outside, they had a fight with the Oriental palace and others.


    It''s not enough just to change your face.


    "Simple."


    Nangong Mingyang took out two clothes from his personal space and changed one set for himself and Jiang Ao for another.


    And again, he took out a pill and swallowed it.


    After that, the momentum of the palace declined.


    Become a product of the big Luo Jinxian, and Jiang Ao distributed momentum, comparable.


    "This is Lianxi pill, which can control the momentum of external release by itself, so that no one will find us."


    Nangong Mingyang is very proud. He pinches a formula in his right hand and changes the clothes he holds in his left hand.


    Jiang Ao didn''t have such an immortal method. He could only run behind a big stone in embarrassment and put on his clothes.


    "Well, then we can look around and look for some natural resources. There are many rare treasures in the secret place of prison, which are not common in the fairyland


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "princess, have you ever been to the secret place of prison before?"


    "No, I have a special identity. I didn''t dare to come in when my strength was low. A person can only enter the secret state once in a state, that is to say, he can only enter three times in his life. So it''s fairly fair. Think about it. It can be opened every hundred years. It''s also a fairyland event. "


    I see.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, and Nangong Mingyang then said, "since we have dressed up, then our address will be changed. You and I are showing the same level now, but I will leak out as soon as I make a move, so I don''t usually make a move, so you are my brother. But I don''t know how to name it. You must be a character in the lower world. It''s better to It''s up to you to take it? "


    Jiang Ao thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll call Qin Aotian, and you''ll call Qin Yanran. How about the county idea?"


    "Brother Aotian can make the decision. Yanran has no objection!"


    Nangong Mingyang was directly involved in the opera.


    Jiang Ao shook his head helplessly.


    Nangong Mingyang, this reaction is also very fast.


    After understanding their identities, they began to look around.


    "Sister Yanran, have you prepared a map here before you enter? Where are we now? "


    In order to avoid any special immortals hiding here, Jiang Ao also began to play.


    "No need. Every time the secret place is opened, it is different. So even if you have been here, you can only try again. In a word, the secret place depends on the fairy fate. You and I can only see the fate of nature. "


    Nangong Mingyang is also helpless.


    The secret place of prison is very mysterious in the fairyland.


    It is said that no one knows the secrets except the warden.


    Many people, very powerful, have tried to find the special place of the secret place.


    But there''s no way to find any useful clues.


    Even if it is opened once a hundred years, but every time you enter, it is a different scene.


    But what hasn''t changed is that the immortal beasts that appear here are so powerful that they can get the elixir of immortal beasts after killing them.


    There are also miraculous medicines that have been growing for 100000 years or even more than a million years. Some can be directly eaten by people, from the ordinary immortal realm, all the way to Luo Tianxian.


    There is no need to refine the world in the body, it will form directly in the body.


    This is why many immortals are ants, but they still flock to come in.


    Normal cultivation, from the immortal realm to Luo Tianxian, at least ten thousand years to start.


    But just think about it.


    You just need to find a panacea to break through. Who can resist this temptation?


    "It''s only a month to find treasure, and 50% of it has to be paid to Dianyu mountain."


    Nangong Mingyang reminds one, two people just observe the situation around.


    Here, it''s a forest.The ancient trees are tall and towering, blocking the sky and the sun. Through the silk cracks, there is also some light falling down, so as not to reach out and not to see five fingers.


    The ground is a little sloped. It should be in a big mountain.


    "We are lucky. Usually, there are many chances to find miraculous drugs and immortal beasts in this ancient forest."


    Nangong Mingyang is extremely satisfied with the ground that has been transmitted.


    "Sister Yanran, why should we hand over 50% to Dianyu mountain?"


    Jiang Ao asked casually.


    "There are countless prisoners in prison. They have no other income and can only rely on a trip to the secret place once a hundred years. Therefore, others have no opinion. Fifty percent looks like a lot, but they can''t take them out without the tokens made by the warden. Unless you find something and use it on the spot, it''s tacit


    "You can''t take it out without a token?"


    Jiang Ao is strange.


    "Yes, we can only take things out, but not put things in. Therefore, after getting something, it can only be stored in token space. When you go out, you will put away the token, take out 50% of the items inside, and then return the remaining 50% to the owner again. It''s convenient here. It''s a good job. "


    Jiang Ao nods. This method is really feasible, but


    "Sister Yanran, for example, if I have a space for controlling beasts, can I take back my immortal beasts after I call them out to fight?"


    Nangong Mingyang was curious, "brother Aotian came to the fairyland soon, but he has already taken the immortal beast as a pet?"


    In the fairyland, as in the lower realm, immortal beasts are collected for their own use, whether as mounts or as combat effectiveness.


    But the immortal people usually have a high vision, and they don''t look up to the ordinary immortal animals.


    However, the powerful immortal beasts are all hiding and busy transforming themselves, where they will be exposed to the public.


    Just like those Vernon beasts, they don''t leave the range of the volcano, and they hide in caves.


    "Well, I was lucky to take a few."


    He didn''t dare say there were hundreds.


    He was afraid to frighten Princess Mingyang.


    "There are no restrictions on the items of the Royal beast. There is no need to worry about this." Nangong Mingyang sees Jiang AO and says it''s easy. He doesn''t take it to heart. He explains it for him.


    At this time, the ancient forest, suddenly came a fragrance.


    After that, he wrinkled his nose.


    "There''s something good. Let''s get there quickly."

 Chapter 453

    Nangong Mingyang is well-informed. As the daughter of the southern Immortal Emperor, it is impossible to miss some miraculous drugs.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t understand, but since he has come to the secret place of prison, everything needs to follow Nangong Mingyang.


    Although he is a big Luo Jinxian, he is actually a small vegetable bird.


    This is his third place in the fairyland.


    Jiang AO and Nangong Mingyang have just left, and there are three figures in a flash.


    "The location is here, that''s right. I can feel two breath in front of me, which should not be wrong."


    The speaker, at the same time, took out a compass in his hand.


    It''s densely covered with different white dots.


    Only a light spot in the center is green and conspicuous.


    "Although the compass is easy to use, the secret place is too big. It''s good to find it so quickly!"


    Said another.


    "Yes, the warden only let us follow, and we don''t need to do anything else. We don''t want to go over it and complain about it."


    The last one was obviously the head of the three, and as soon as this was said, the other two stopped talking.


    These three are the three gold medal wardens sent by the warden.


    Their task is to watch Jiang Ao.


    No matter life or death.


    Just report what you''ve seen and heard in the end.


    Every time the secret place is opened, the warden will send the warden to enter the secret place, so as to monitor the situation inside.


    But not once, as carefully as this one.


    Three of them were sent to follow a big Luo Jinxian.


    This is unprecedented.


    Therefore, this also caused their attention, at the same time, they also had a deep interest in Jiang Ao.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ao is quickly following Nangong Mingyang.


    Because Nangong Mingyang deliberately restrained the breath, the speed was still suppressed.


    But only in this way, we need Jiang Ao to push the wind all over his body to keep up with it.


    In the heart surprised, to own strength also has the suspicion.


    "What''s the matter, brother Aotian?"


    Although I don''t know that someone is following behind him, I have to say that once he enters the role, Nangong Mingyang is still very serious.


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "sister Yanran, I''m strange. I use the wind of heaven to support my speed. Why can I only catch up with you?"


    Nangong Mingyang was slightly stunned and then said with a smile: "if before, you want to follow me so fast, I have nothing to do. However, when we get the spirit grass, your speed will be improved! "


    "You mean Is that treasure the spirit grass that can increase speed


    Jiang Ao is happy in his heart.


    In the world of martial arts, only fast can not be broken.


    Can improve the speed, can make his attack faster, at the same time when encountering a strong enemy, can also make faster response.


    "Yes, it is not. That''s the smell of Shenhun grass, which can improve the purity of spirit. The stronger the purity of the immortal soul, the more comfortable the power of heaven can control the immortal power. "


    And the relationship?


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, then have clear.


    Although his martial arts skills and skills, even the power of heaven and immortality, were all given by the system, he also killed many strong enemies through these forces, and still had some experience.


    "How far is it?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao can''t help but get more excited.


    At the same time, I admire Nangong Mingyang more.


    He can smell it so far away. Does the nose belong to a dog?


    Of course, he did not dare to say it in person.


    Otherwise, if the princess is angry, he will not have a good life.


    "It''s not far. There''s still a mile at most!"


    Nangong Mingyang''s immortal knowledge has spread to that side.


    But soon, his figure quickly stopped.


    "Be careful!"


    Voice just fell, a flame from the sky, quickly toward the two people attacked!


    "No, the spirit grass is taken in by the immortal beast! Let''s get out of the way first! "


    Nangong Mingyang''s face changed and he couldn''t help saying anxiously.


    "Quick, quick!"


    The flame is as fast as thunder and lightning. Although Jiang Ao is not afraid, he needs to hide some strength at this time.


    Otherwise, if Nangong Mingyang has doubts, his trip may not be so easy.


    When Nangong Mingyang dodges, he also pulls Jiang Ao.


    "Boom


    The moment the flame landed, it even made a roar.


    The ground was shaking, like a landslide.


    "This is a high-level fire immortal beast. Be careful!"


    The south palace bright Yang crisp chaos trembles, can''t help but straighten up.


    There are no ordinary immortal beasts in the secret place.There are only high-level immortal beasts.


    That kind of strength second only to the Immortal King realm immortal beast!


    This kind of immortal beast is only one step away from the transformation.


    The reason why it is difficult to transform the immortal beast into a form is that in addition to the immortal robbery once every 100 years, more importantly, it needs continuous cultivation. After reaching the level equivalent to that of luotianxian, it is necessary to cross the immortal robbery.


    Only through this celestial calamity, can we get the recognition of the fairyland and advance to the transformation period!


    The transformation period is corresponding to the ordinary immortal realm!


    That is to say, the immortal beast takes the cultivation realm of a whole body as the price, in exchange for its own adult opportunity!


    However, after adulthood, they have to start from the bottom.


    Therefore, after the general immortal beast transformation shape, is usually wily.


    What''s more, the experience alone is more than a few times more than the same realm of immortal!


    At this time, they were attacked by a huge beast.


    After the earthquake stopped, the immortal beast also showed its body shape.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be surprised!


    Unexpectedly, it is a huge and incomparable fire Vernon beast!


    "Jiang Ao, don''t be distracted. This is a fire Vernon beast with powerful firepower. It is usually proficient in several kinds of fire related heavenly ways. The most important thing is, in legend, it also has Kirin blood! "


    Nangong Mingyang''s voice rang out and brought Jiang Ao''s thoughts back.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "sister Yanran, fire horse is just a beast, but I haven''t seen her before."


    He thought and took out the fire spirit bead.


    He didn''t want to call out a few Vernon beasts to reminisce with this one, but for deterrence!


    Sure enough, I saw the huge and incomparable fire Vernon beast, and suddenly a look of horror flashed in his eyes!


    Hehe.


    Even the old man in the period of transformation is afraid of fire spirit beads. I don''t believe that you are not afraid of the shape yet!


    This Vernon beast is more than ten meters high.


    The fire was raging all over, and it was obviously at its peak.


    Moreover, at any time, it is possible to induce Xianjie, thus breaking through the transformation period.


    But in a secret place, it can''t be done for a long time.


    The great immortal robbery also needs immortal fate.


    Therefore, after finding the spirit grass here, it will guard one side.


    Just wait for the spirit grass to bloom, then take it down and swallow it.


    Let''s see if we can help ourselves to rise in strength, so as to trigger the immortal robbery.


    It''s a pity that two uninvited guests have come to Shenhun grass when it is about to mature.


    Originally thought, just two big Luo Jinxian, who would have thought, they actually carry the fire spirit bead this kind of treasure!

 Chapter 454

    Seeing the cautious color in Huoqi''s eyes, Jiang Ao smiles and moves forward.


    Vernon retreats again!


    "Sister Yanran, you go and wait for the plant to mature, I''ll look at him!"


    Jiang Ao mouth with a smile, said lightly.


    Nangong Mingyang looks at the Huoqi beast and the fire spirit bead in Jiang Ao''s hand.


    He didn''t realize the strangeness of the bead.


    So is it.


    How could he possibly know this treasure, which has a restraining effect on all fire systems?


    But now is not the time to ask questions. Since we have entered the secret realm and gained the upper hand, how can we not take treasure?


    So she stepped forward slowly and went to the spirit grass.


    "In another hour, the spirit grass will be mature. Brother Aotian, is the time enough? "


    Nangong Mingyang is not sure, and asks Xiang Jiang Ao.


    "Enough, not to mention twelve hours, but 120 hours!"


    He holds the fire spirit bead in his hand, and has no movement, so he doesn''t need to consume a little immortal power.


    As long as there is any change in the fire Vernon beast, he only needs an idea to control the fire spirit bead and suppress the fire horse.


    In the eyes of the fire horse, the strange light flashed.


    This is a treasure it has been guarding for a thousand years. How can it be willing to be robbed.


    What''s more, they are still two big Luo Jinxian!


    Its eyes showed a bright light, staring at Jiang Ao.


    In fact, it is also a little afraid of fire.


    So carefully estimate the safety distance, not too close.


    It has another hour to find a solution.


    Otherwise, I will find a useful elixir next time. Maybe


    It failed to cross the immortal robbery!


    "Roar..."


    The fire horse roared and took a step towards Jiang Ao carefully.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a Yang, at the same time picked up the fire spirit bead to shake.


    The steps stopped.


    Vernon beast is threatened by Jiang Ao.


    "Do you want this grass?"


    When they were at the bottom of the volcano, the fire beasts, which were much smaller, could not understand human words.


    But this one, maybe you understand?


    Jiang Ao is also idle and boring, then curiously asked.


    Who knows, the Vernon beast actually nodded!


    "Do you understand?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, ask again.


    Vernon nods again.


    Now, Jiang Ao is certain.


    It would be great to understand people.


    Although I''ve accepted it, I think I''m the main one. I can communicate through my mind.


    But at this time, this huge fire horse was not taken in.


    And Jiang Ao, also from the heart of acceptance.


    How about chatting with it, maybe we can persuade you?


    "If you can understand people, just nod three times. I need to make sure."


    Jiang Ao has taken two steps forward.


    Sure enough, the fire on the beast three times, Jiang Ao can not help but be happy.


    "Well, as long as you don''t move, I won''t take you. However, you have to tell me why you need this plant! "


    These two words are somewhat complicated. The Huoqi beast digests it in his heart, and then slowly spits out two words: "Hua Change shape


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Although these two words sound very awkward, but he did not think that he heard wrong!


    As long as this grass can change shape?


    It seems that this Vernon beast is also a gifted person!


    I miss the old man, but I''m a little bit coy.


    But at least it''s a skill to survive.


    Jiang Ao decided to reconfirm.


    "Do you mean that if you eat this plant, you will be able to transform into a successful one?"


    Huoqi beast is not so sure, but it is not easy to explain to Jiang Ao.


    Hesitated for a moment, then heavily ordered the head.


    In fact, it is also very confident of this transformation.


    However, the fairy beast experienced natural ups and downs, and developed their cautious character.


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you think I am the Lord, I will let this divine spirit grass to you. What do you think?"


    The Huoqi beast, whose strength is comparable to that of Luo Tianxian, will help them if they are subdued.


    Why did they dress up after entering the secret place, not afraid that some emperors would retaliate against them?


    On hearing this, the fire horse would not move.


    It seems that the mind is entangled again.


    The transformation of form is the yearning place of their spirits and beasts.


    The fairy road is rough.


    Immortal shape represents that they have been recognized by the way of heaven.


    Human beings are the spirits of all things, and immortal beasts naturally want to be adults.But.


    What they fear most is that they become the pet of others.


    No matter where they are, they are.


    Because it means putting down one''s dignity and being enslaved!


    Fairy beasts also have their own self-esteem and pride.


    In particular, the strength has reached the Luo heaven fairyland powerful immortal beast.


    It takes only one step to form a man.


    But at this critical juncture, is he enslaved?


    If you meet a good host.


    But now


    These two are only Dara Jinxian!


    It won''t take long, even though it will be robbed?


    However, looking at the spirit grass with more immortal Qi, the fire horse could not help but move.


    The two ideas intertwined with each other, and even for a while, the fire horse could not decide.


    "If you offer your own immortal soul and recognize brother Aotian as the Lord, I can transfer the spirit grass to you."


    Fairyland, whose fist is big, the thing is whose.


    Even if the Vernon beast has been guarding for 100000 years, but it can finally be controlled by Jiang Ao, then nature is their thing.


    Unless, there are stronger ones coming.


    I''m afraid that the immortal''s eye has just opened, even if it has just been opened!


    After all, this fire Vernon beast is already the king level immortal beast in the secret realm.


    If it was not for Jiang Ao with fire spirit beads, I am afraid they should give up.


    "Why, not yet? I''m afraid it''s a blessing that you can''t learn for hundreds of thousands of years


    Nangong Mingyang continued.


    In fact, she also has her own careful thinking.


    If we really subdue such a powerful immortal beast, then their next action will be much more convenient.


    She doesn''t need to hide her strength any more.


    I''m joking, such a powerful immortal beast, in the secret place, it''s not random for them to sweep?


    It is really thanks to Jiang Ao, unexpectedly with this mysterious bead to restrain it!


    Nangong Mingyang can''t help thinking, Jiang Ao is really his lucky general!


    After counting the interest.


    The fire horse finally decided.


    However, it did not give its own immortal soul, but looked at Jiang Ao with bright eyes, without the kind of hostility and indifference before.


    "Are you afraid of my treachery?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and then reaches out his right hand and swears to the sky.


    "Take the heaven in the fairyland as an example. After you recognize the Lord, I will give you this plant of spirit grass. If you violate this oath, you will not be allowed to enter the country for life, and you will not be able to refine the inner world! "


    There is no such words as killing or dying in the oath, but it is the most cruel one.


    What''s the difference between the immortals who live forever and those who are dead?

 Chapter 455

    After hearing the words, the Vernon beast finally crouched down its huge body and showed its submission to Jiang Ao.


    "Yes, I won''t treat you badly."


    Jiang Ao clasps the fire spirit bead in his left hand, and then walks to the front of the fire Vernon beast.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The eyes of the fire horse are bigger than Jiang Ao''s face plate.


    However, Jiang Ao did not see any hostility in it.


    Soon, the Vernon closed its eyes.


    After a few breaths, but there is a fist big light spot, floating from his eyebrows.


    After circling for several circles, he rushed to the eyebrows of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao releases immortal knowledge and locks in this spot of light.


    After the immortal consciousness completely wrapped up the light spot, it sent the light spot into its own sea of knowledge.


    Do it!


    In fact, it is very simple to recognize the owner of the immortal beast, which is not as complicated as that in the lower bound.


    As long as the spirit of the immortal beast comes out, it can be handed over to the master.


    Unless the person who wants to accept the animal''s pet is rejected by the immortal beast, and there will be endless fighting.


    In this case, there are usually two results.


    One is the death of immortals.


    The other is immortal animal death.


    All in all, as long as the will of both sides is agreed, it is not a matter.


    After the light spot of the fire horse enters the sea of knowledge, it can also check Jiang Ao''s knowledge of the sea.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. If you look at it carefully, you can find hundreds of light spots.


    Does the master have other pets?


    The fire Vernon beast is slightly stunned, and then feels these light spots again, as if with their own breath, very similar!


    No, it''s not similar.


    It''s about


    is as like as two peas!


    In addition to the strength of the high and low, resulting in the size of the immortal soul, there is no difference!


    The Vernon beast can''t help but be a little stunned.


    I should have And so many of them?


    In other words, the master brought a lot of Vernon beasts in!


    However, how can the Vernon leave the land of fire at will?


    If they can''t absorb fire immortal power, then their strength will quickly degenerate.


    There are only two solutions to this problem.


    One is to return to the place where there are fire immortal forces, usually volcanoes, and this kind of immortal power will be more.


    Although mixed refutation, but it is a good way.


    The second is to swallow all kinds of elixir with fire attribute or pure immortal power.


    For example, this is the spirit grass.


    No matter human or animal, it will increase spirit after swallowing.


    If the spirit is strong, it will control the circulation of immortal power in the body more subtly. Even when it is still, it can reduce the consumption of immortals.


    Although the Huoqi beast has been guarding here for so long, in fact, every few years, he still wants to return to his usual place to absorb the immortal power of the fire system as much as possible.


    Of course, the realm is comparable to the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. There are quite a lot of immortal power stored in the body.


    And after full force, it can also support for a very long time!


    "Master, do I have another like?"


    Because it can communicate with the spirit, there is no need to ask the fire horse involuntarily, as he did just now.


    They live in groups.


    You can see the same kind, even under the same master. Of course, the fire horse is a little excited.


    In the secret place, it met many strange animals, but of the same kind, never seen.


    "Yes, there are more than 400. Those are the dots. However, their strength is still small, so I did not release them


    In fact, it''s not that you don''t put it, but you can''t use it at this time.


    If we had just had a fight with this fire horse, Jiang Ao would not let those fire animals out.


    The difference in strength is too big.


    He died in vain.


    "And master, can I choose to see them?"


    Huoqi Beast asked in a solicitous tone.


    "Of course, it''s not a request. However, I must tell you in advance, they are all in the fire spirit bead! If you''re not afraid, I can put you in


    Hearing this, the Vernon beast was shocked, and his eyes were incredible!


    Master, even let the fire spirit bead all recognize oneself as the Lord!


    This is enough to show that


    He knows the magic of the fire bead!


    Fortunately, I had no impulse just now.


    Otherwise, the end will be death or injury!


    After a long breath of relief, he was about to tell Jiang ao that he wanted to go in. Suddenly, he felt a few strange strong breath coming from the air!


    "Master, someone is coming!"


    With a cry of surprise, he turned.


    Suddenly, there were several figures in the distance, and then quickly disappeared into the low bushes!"There are some people!"


    Jiang AO and Nangong Mingyang look at each other. They don''t want to rob this plant, do they?


    But


    We are now showing the strength of the great Luo Jinxian, will not it?


    Nangong Mingyang seems to have seen Jiang Ao''s strangeness and said with a smile: "brother Aotian, don''t you forget it?"


    A slender finger points to the fire horse.


    Jiang Ao suddenly.


    I didn''t expect that this Vernon beast had just been accepted, and it came into use.


    But it''s really useful. I didn''t find it. It was discovered by it.


    Although Nangong Mingyang can fully use his own strength.


    I didn''t find it. I just didn''t find it.


    Immortal beast may have lived in crisis for a long time, so it has developed an instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    This reaction, much faster than them!


    "Master, the strength of those three people is not weak, at least above Luotian fairyland! The little one, go and have a look at it now


    The voice in the mind, a flash, then no sound.


    At the same time, he suddenly appeared in front of a huge flame, and then towards the place where the figure disappeared, rushed in!


    "Be careful!"


    Through its own sense of smell, the Vernon can naturally find the position of the three.


    Among the bushes, there was a cry of surprise!


    These three people are the gold medal warden!


    If it is Jiang Ao who attacks, he may also give some face.


    After all, I''ve heard that the warden is called qinghexian!


    Maybe it''s about the orchid.


    But for the Vernon, whoever you are.


    As long as it appears here, it is possible to rob the spirit grass!


    This is my stuff. Kill me if you want to take it!


    At this point, his brain is full of anger.


    Previously by the fire spirit bead to make helpless temper, at this time completely broke out!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the fire on the Vernon beast rose again. It was like the explosion of a huge volcano. The fire rose in the sky and rushed towards the Bush!


    Where the heat wave reaches, there is no place where the Bush becomes ash directly!


    The weeds that live close to the ground turn from blue to yellow and finally to grass ash!


    So terrible!


    Jiang Ao also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    This is clearly the power of mastering the eighteen fire systems and integrating them!


    I didn''t expect that the fire Vernon beast that I had accidently subdued was so strong!


    Through the system, I have integrated the 18 channels.


    And it


    Jiang Ao''s eyes, can''t help but flash the color of excitement.


    Since there are three uninvited guests, I''ll let you have a taste of my new pet!

 Chapter 456

    As time goes by.


    With the help of Nangong Mingyang, Huoqi beast gradually digests the medicine in Shenhun grass.


    Jiang Ao, on the other hand, has been observing the plane of magma.


    Finally.


    A few hours later, the fire horse suddenly roared, and its body, which was originally the size of a wolf, rose from its height!


    A strong breath of fire, with the fire beast as the center, confuses the space of the whole volcano.


    Even the magma was affected, forming a road of fire waves.


    The fire was raging.


    However, because of the sharp decline of the plane, it did not affect Jiang Ao.


    Not only that.


    Some other breath, however, went straight out of the crater.


    It''s just like this volcano. It''s just that there''s no magma pouring out.


    But Jiang Ao has no doubt.


    If the magma is still in its original position, it must be a catastrophic volcanic eruption!


    For a while.


    The Flamingo stops its cathartic roar.


    The size of the wolf was restored again.


    At this time, all the Vernon beasts trembled and fell on the ground.


    Through Jiang Ao, they have already known that the Vernon beast is their patriarch.


    Originally, there are still some unconvinced.


    First come, then come, but we have followed the master for a long time.


    But now, none of them is satisfied.


    Strength is respected.


    This can also be reflected in monsters.


    The flame flashed in the eyes of Huoqi beast and quickly found Jiang Ao''s position.


    Then, it jumped to the river Ao body, mouth spit words!


    "Huo scale is grateful for the master''s re creation!"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, then overjoyed.


    Actually can speak, then when that time and Nangong Mingyang also can communicate!


    "No harm, follow me well, there will be a lot of luck in the future!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The whole body of fire scale pastes on the stone, showing complete loyalty to Jiang Ao.


    "Get up! If you can speak, you must not be far away from the form. "


    "Yes, master, the fire scale only needs to survive the last immortal robbery, and then he can reach the transformation period! However, the master still needs nearly a month to suppress the fire scale. During this period, he is willing to be your guard and help you


    "In addition, the master can also put me into the bead, and the fire scale can feel it. In the bead, you can completely avoid the way of heaven! Call out the scales when you need them


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great!" Jiang Ao nods frequently.


    If it is transformed here, the fire scale''s strength will decline and become an ordinary immortal''s realm, which will be a burden to them.


    But if we use our current strength, it is indeed the top combat power here.


    In addition, the strength of Nangong Mingyang is equivalent to the two top luotianxian!


    "Well, after thanking me, thank you again. If it wasn''t for her help, you wouldn''t be able to absorb the medicine


    "Yes, master!"


    The scales of fire turned up again.


    A rest time.


    He has already appeared in front of Mingyang in Nangong.


    "Fire scale, thank you for your help! Never die


    Nangong Mingyang, who has been holding back her strength, smiles like a flower at this time.


    She doesn''t need to hide her strength again.


    What''s more, the strength has been fully exposed when the fire scale just absorbs the medicine.


    "Your name is fire scale, aren''t you? Good name. Follow your master well in the future, and you will have greater fortune


    Nangong Mingyang said, eyes can not help but glance at Jiang Ao.


    At this time, he was standing in front of his chest. After the magma dropped, it was like a cliff abyss.


    "Yes, Princess!"


    After the fire scale said thanks, he roared.


    All the fire animals got up and looked at the fire scale.


    "Our strength is too weak to help the main force. So take this opportunity to absorb the firepower here! The firepower here is so pure that you must have felt it. It''s only one month at most. Don''t waste your time! "


    "Roar..."


    Hearing the words of fire scales, all the fire beasts roared in response.


    Jiang Ao can''t help nodding.


    After absorbing the spirit grass, the fire scales not only spew words, but also increased their mind.


    Know how to analyze things.


    Looking back, Jiang Ao looks at the magma again.


    At this point, the plane is no longer falling.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks!


    Is it chaos fire that has found the exotic treasure?


    I don''t know what kind of exotic treasure is here!At this moment.


    Suddenly a pillar of fire burst out from the bottom of the magma.


    In the blink of an eye, he has turned into a child, standing in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Master


    Chaos fire knelt on the ground, respectful to Jiang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha, double happiness. Today is really a good day!"


    In the past, chaos fire, or green lotus demon fire, can also be transformed into human form.


    It''s just the human shape of a fire.


    But now, in front of Jiang Ao is a pretty little boy.


    There is nothing in it.


    Obviously, it is the intelligence of chaos fire, which has not reached the level of immortal.


    Slightly lower.


    "Can you turn into clothes?"


    Jiang aoqiang held back his excitement and asked lightly.


    "Yes, master!"


    A flash of fire flashed on the boy, and he had put on a set of children''s bellies.


    The cloth piece of fire red, covered the crucial part.


    Like a red child in a journey to the West.


    "Yes, I give you the name of red boy!"


    Jiang aoxie interesting, directly to the chaos of fire with a name.


    "Thank you for your name."


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "call me young master directly later. I like this appellation."


    "Yes, young master."


    Red boy is very happy.


    "Well, now, what strange treasure have you found?"


    When it comes to business, the red boy even said, "young master, there is an altar under the fire. The small one can''t move it or take off the beads on it."


    Beads again?


    Is it still fire spirit bead?


    "Can''t we absorb the magma here?"


    Jiang Ao looked at the magma, although I don''t know how much to see the bottom.


    But he couldn''t go down.


    Even if red boy protects him, I don''t think he has much time.


    Now.


    The Vernon comes out.


    "Master, let me go down and have a try?"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao thought.


    After the old man''s transformation, he was free to enter and leave the magma.


    The fire scale can be regarded as a half step forming period maybe?


    "It''s not going to happen?"


    "Master, don''t worry, fire scales can feel that the firepower that can threaten fire scales is no longer there. Maybe Is it completely swallowed up by the red boy? "


    "That''s right. I''ve almost swallowed up the firepower here. It''s just that there''s a fire I can''t swallow. "


    Red boy''s words make Jiang Ao have some doubts.


    But it is true that there is a strong firepower in the fire scale, but there is also a strong fire force in the fire scale. However, as long as the firepower is not malicious, the firepower will not take the initiative to attack. "


    Fire scale words, let Jiang Ao can''t help but see a bright!


    They can''t absorb it, so What about my system?

 Chapter 457

    Jiang Ao wants to go down and have a try.


    But before that, first let the fire scale take out the treasure inside.


    Although it is also a bead.


    However, there is a great possibility that it is not a fire spirit bead.


    After all, I met some of them.


    At this point.


    The fire scale was ready, and with one leap, it jumped into the magma.


    In addition, red boy also got the order of Jiang AO and followed the fire scale closely.


    On the surface of the magma, there was a spark.


    Not long.


    Red boy rides on the back of the fire scale and floats back to the surface of the magma. He holds a fist in his hands to carry seeds of different sizes.


    "Master, I found it, but I don''t know what it is."


    Red boy yelled at Jiang Ao, and then caught the fire scale between his legs.


    Fire scales lightly jump, then returned to Jiang Ao''s body side.


    Then, the red bead was handed to Jiang Ao.


    "This is Fire lotus seed


    Nangong Mingyang comes forward and shouts with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Fire lotus seed?"


    Jiang Ao certainly doesn''t know about this kind of thing.


    "Yes, fire lotus seed."


    Nangong Mingyang said definitely.


    "What is this?"


    "The fire lotus bell can give birth to fire spirit. Of course, it depends on your chance. However, it can also be swallowed. After swallowing it, it will be of great help to those who master the nature of fire. "


    Nangong Mingyang''s role was reflected at this time.


    It''s not just in terms of strength.


    The treasure of knowledge is another aspect.


    "Can swallow Fire is the way of heaven


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    He had no intention of swallowing.


    The main thing is that all his heavenly ways are swallowed up by the system.


    And after the system, the mastery of the way of heaven is perfect.


    If we swallow this stuff again, it will not do him any more good.


    "Then, princess, are you either?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    Nangong Mingyang shook his head and said, "I have a special immortal body, and I can''t practice the fire system of heaven all my life. So it''s no use giving it to me. "


    Jiang Ao has a flash in his eyes and looks at the fire beasts.


    It seems that they have mastered all kinds of fire system of heaven


    "Master, are you going to give them the seeds of fire lotus?"


    The scales open at this time.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    Jiang Ao feels a little strange.


    "No, fire scales dare not. Fire scale means that there are so many fire Vernon beasts, and there is only one bead. How to distribute it? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly, it is.


    There are more than 400 of them!


    But if you find it, you don''t use it.


    When the time comes, I''ll take it outside. I''ll give you half of it.


    Isn''t it a loss?


    "Jiang Ao, I have a way to cut this bead into more than 400 pieces. However, in the division, the magic effect of beads will certainly lose some


    Jiang Ao thought, "it''s OK. No matter how much we lose, we can''t have 50%


    Nangong Mingyang suddenly knew that Jiang Ao meant something, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s 10% at most, but it''s also necessary for those fire beasts to swallow as soon as possible. In addition, those Vernon beasts will have to stay for at least some time to digest the power. "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick.


    They don''t lack time, but they also lack time the most.


    Because the opening of the secret place, only one month.


    One day less searching for treasure will lose them.


    "Otherwise," said Nangong Yangming, flashing a trace of color in his eyes, "the fire scale is now so powerful that it can completely follow you. It''s better for me to take care of the Vernon here. Half a month later, you will come back to meet me. What do you think? "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao looks surprised.


    The princess made great efforts to get here.


    How willing to waste half a month here?


    As if seeing Jiang Ao''s mind, Nangong Mingyang said: "just now I helped the fire scale digest and absorb the medicine, and my body consumed a lot. So we need to rest and recuperate for a while. It will be fully recovered in more than ten days. "


    Hearing Nangong Mingyang''s explanation, Jiang Ao can''t help but feel a little moved.


    To help fire scales is to help oneself.


    And indeed, if both of them stay here, the secret journey is obviously a loss making business.


    At this time can not be hypocritical, Jiang Ao simply agreed to come down.


    "That''s good. In that case, you can take the scales out of here.""No hurry. I have something to do."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and then looked under the magma.


    At this point.


    The magma returned to the normal magma because the fire lotus seeds were removed.


    Whether it''s temperature or heat.


    Jiang Ao has not been hurt.


    Even immortal knowledge can not be involved in it.


    Jiang Ao''s purpose is to exert a special force.


    Let''s see if Laozi''s system can be swallowed up!


    "Princess, I''ll go down and you''ll stay here first."


    Jiang Ao said, then quickly jumped down.


    Obviously felt a heat to pass, but did not hurt Jiang Ao.


    Like in a swimming pool, he had no fear of drowning.


    After falling into the magma, Jiang Ao went all the way down and spread immortal knowledge, trying to find that special firepower.


    Not long.


    Sure enough, I found something.


    Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge suddenly disappeared.


    This shows that there is something stronger than one''s own immortal knowledge!


    He quickly turned around and ran that way.


    Soon, he felt a white light, like a white fish in the water, swimming slowly towards the distance.


    It seems that Jiang Ao has not been found at all.


    "Look, I can devour my immortal knowledge, but I don''t pay attention to it when I come back. This shows that..."


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, but didn''t come up with a reason. He decided to follow up and have a look.


    When it was only a few steps away, the white light suddenly turned its direction and stopped swimming.


    It''s just a white light.


    So it floats in the magma.


    But Jiang Ao obviously felt that white light looked at him with a disdainful look, just like humanization.


    Obviously, Jiang Ao is regarded as a mole ant.


    After a few minutes, the white light turned again and swam freely.


    It seems to confirm that Jiang Ao does not pose any threat to him.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but wonder.


    What is this.


    If it''s a special individual of a fairy beast, it''s easy to say.


    But if it''s a force, it''s a little scary.


    However, he came here for the sake of white light.


    How can I be afraid of you if I have system company?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao at the same time body movement, toward the white light chase in the past.


    After a few steps, they are only one arm away from the white light.


    At this time, the sound of the system also sounded in time.


    "Phagocytic Xianli is detected. Does the host phagocytize it?"

 Chapter 458

    Phagocytosis!


    Jiang Ao in the heart of a big drink, immediately only feel a pure Xianli appeared in the body.


    However, he was puzzled by this immortal power.


    Obviously, you can feel a huge firepower. Why Or white?


    Jiang Ao tried to control Xianli, but found that it was not different from the ordinary fire Xianli. There was a delay in the control.


    However, the strength of Xianli seems to be much greater.


    However, I can''t care so much now. Let''s go back to it.


    At least there is no discomfort in the body.


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, swam around for a few circles, and no longer found a similar Xianli with this touch. After that, he was ready to go back.


    At this time, a dark shadow floated in the distance.


    In the fire red magma and so on.


    "What is this?"


    Although the current magma firepower is not strong, but before that, only the fire spirit such as red boy can go down.


    And this shadow, obviously, is some kind of special stone.


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, the immortal knowledge spread in the past.


    After a careful inspection, it was found that it was indeed a stone.


    However, this stone is obviously carved by man.


    Not only that.


    Carved lines above, but also revealed the spirit of Taoism.


    "Baby?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and put away the heart that wanted to go back.


    Then he moved slowly towards the stone.


    When we got close to it, we found that it was something similar to an altar.


    It''s just.


    On the altar, there is a vacant place.


    It seems that it is very consistent with the fire lotus species!


    "It should be. I said that there is an altar here, and there are treasures on it. This should be the one."


    After knowing that it was this thing, Jiang Ao felt a little dull.


    Fire lotus seeds have been taken back.


    I don''t think it''s useful to leave this thing here.


    Just when he wanted to go, there was a sudden change in the white firepower in his body.


    Then, out of control, out of his body!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed greatly, and the secret road was not good.


    There was no such situation before running this magic power. Now how


    Not yet want to understand, but only this touch of immortal power has jumped to the altar above.


    Then, the whole altar was smashed!


    And that white light, is floating in place, no longer moving.


    Jiang Ao tried to contact white Xianli and wanted to make it come back.


    Results.


    Xianli is very obedient to return to Jiang Ao''s body.


    What''s going on?


    For a moment, Jiang Ao was a little confused.


    After thinking about it for a while, I stopped thinking about it.


    Although the firepower of this magma is no longer so strong, it''s strange. It''s better to go back earlier.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao immediately urged the body''s Xianli and returned to the shore.


    "Jiang Ao, what are you going down to do and gain something?"


    Nangong Mingyang gently narrowed a pair of Phoenix eyes, carefully looking at Jiang Ao.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it''s a surprise in my heart.


    "Jiang Ao, there seems to be something different about you?"


    Jiang Ao is also strange. How can you see the difference? I don''t know it myself?


    "Princess, how can I be so powerful? I absorbed a trace of strange firepower below, which is not enough for me to control."


    Jiang Ao smiles, but the mind is put into the body.


    Suddenly.


    He was stunned.


    I saw that white firepower was stronger than when he just swallowed it.


    What''s going on?


    He frowned slightly and thought of the altar.


    Isn''t it.


    It was the firepower that also swallowed up the residual power on the altar, so


    Jiang Ao can''t understand it.


    Because he came to fairyland for a short time, he didn''t know much.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Nangong Mingyang saw the situation and asked.


    Jiang Ao shook his head, and then put that touch of firepower sacrifice out, pinch in the hands.


    "Eh?"


    Nangong Mingyang was surprised and found that he could not understand the power.


    "Jiang Ao, what is this? I can feel the energy, but I can''t know what it is! "


    Can''t you feel it?


    Jiang Ao is a little strange, isn''t this the immortal power of fire system?It''s just that there are some special things. I can feel it as a big Luo Jinxian. Why can''t you feel it when you are a Luo Tianxian?


    "This is Xianli of the fire department. Is the princess kidding me?"


    Say, Jiang Ao oneself also smile.


    "Fire is immortal? Why can''t I feel the fire? Although I have no connection with the fire system, it is still possible to distinguish the attributes of this power. "


    Nangong Mingyang said positively, and stretched out his hand to explore.


    As a result, before the hand touched it, the white light stood half up like a spirit snake, and then it pecked at Nangong Mingyang''s hand like a spring.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the huge offensive and powerful breath, Nangong Mingyang''s face changed.


    Fortunately, she has high strength and is only one step away from Xianjun.


    Immediately the hand was retracted back, which was not attacked.


    "Jiang Ao, you are so strange that you will take the initiative to attack?"


    Jiang Ao is also a monk Zhang Er who can''t feel his head.


    Afraid that this wipe of power will hurt Nangong Mingyang again, he picks up.


    "Princess, if you don''t know each other, I can''t help it either..."


    "The body doesn''t feel abnormal, does it?"


    It doesn''t matter what kind of power Nangong Mingyang is.


    The important thing is, as long as there is no harm to Jiang Ao, he will not die again and stretch out his hand to try.


    "No, if there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell you when I come up. Well, I can also control this power. I just distracted myself and let him take the initiative to attack you. Not in the future. "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, let Nangong Mingyang put down his heart.


    "OK, then you can take the fire scale and the red boy to leave, and I''ll give the Vernon beast here."


    With that, Nangong Mingyang took out the fire lotus bell and walked towards the fire horses.


    These fire Vernon beasts have received the instructions of Jiang AO and Huo scale to let them practice here.


    Everything should follow the instructions of Nangong Mingyang.


    At this time, they had been lying on the ground, waiting for the fire lotus seeds to be divided into more than 400 pieces, and then one animal devoured one piece.


    Now.


    Jiang Ao suddenly felt a surge in his body.


    And, there is a strange voice in his sea of knowledge!


    "I want the seed, I want the seed!"


    Jiang Ao was surprised and whispered, "who are you?"


    "I am the power of chaos, the power of chaos! Master, I will swallow the fire lotus seed


    The power of chaos?


    Jiang Ao in the heart slightly Leng next, subsequently facial expression big change!

 Chapter 459

    Jiang Ao hears the speech, in the heart surprised, also believed this sound.


    Originally, he had doubts.


    Why is this strange force in the body uncontrollable.


    When it said it was the force of chaos, it fully understood the reason.


    The power of chaos, though he did not know what it was.


    But the word chaos represents the supreme thing in the fairyland.


    For example, the fire of chaos.


    But there is another problem.


    Why, in this magma, there is the force of chaos?


    Jiang Ao no longer cares about this issue.


    Compared with the strange power of chaos, it is not mastered.


    So Jiang Ao doesn''t make it too strong.


    Unless it''s completely in your own hands.


    So he rejected the power of chaos and asked, "Why are you in the secret of prison?"


    "The secret place of prison? This is the world in chaos! Isn''t it normal that I''m here? "


    The voice of the power of chaos is full of doubts.


    But to Jiang Ao, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    The world in chaos?


    Horizontal trough.


    The most mysterious place in the fairyland, the birthplace of fairyland!


    No wonder.


    No wonder!


    Jiang Ao instantly thought before, when the secret place opened.


    Why does the entrance reveal the general strength.


    That power is not only powerful, but also pure to the point of speechless.


    Jiang Ao almost can''t help but swallow up those forces.


    It''s just because I''m afraid the secret place can''t be opened.


    At this time, I suddenly found that the power of chaos had very similar characteristics with those forces!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    I can''t help laughing.


    If you swallow enough power of chaos, then


    Can we fight with Xianjun?


    In this way, I have enough capital to protect myself in the fairyland!


    He didn''t come to fairyland just to live a long life.


    It''s getting stronger!


    How can you be a host of salted fish?


    "Give it to me quickly. Give me the seed of fire lotus quickly!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s appearance, the chaotic force in his body is more urgent.


    Because at this time, Nangong Mingyang has already cut the fire lotus bell slowly.


    More than 30% of the Vernon beasts have devoured the species and are in the process of digestion and absorption.


    "No, I won''t give it to you."


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Nangong Mingyang and Huo Ling have long found the abnormal situation here, and have looked at it one after another.


    It''s just that they didn''t say anything.


    "Why not give it to me? I am the force of chaos! I am the supreme power of chaos


    After hearing the rejection, the chaotic force roared arrogantly in Jiang Ao''s body.


    "Ha ha, you are the force of chaos. You are in my body and under my control. Even if you can break through my limits occasionally, it''s just a surprise. Can you eat me back? "


    Jiang Ao began to sneer, swallowed by the system, you have the ability to turn the sky!


    "Arrogant boy, you are just the realm of Dara Jinxian. I can let your body explode in my every move!"


    The power of chaos roared, and it swelled in Jiang Ao''s body!


    "As long as I burst your body, I can go back out. How about you


    The force of chaos is expanding and threatening Jiang Ao.


    Now it just wants to eat the fire lotus seed and make itself stronger.


    Especially at this time, it can also feel the power of the fire lotus, not lost.


    Time, it needs time.


    Jiang Ao said he was calm.


    Although sometimes he can''t control the power of chaos.


    But.


    It may be just a gap in power levels.


    And the system''s devouring forces want to escape?


    It''s impossible!


    The power of chaos is rising.


    But at the same time, it''s getting more and more frightening.


    Because, it found that it could not support the body of Jiang Ao!


    "This What''s going on? "


    It is originally a power in chaos, but it is a result of karma, or a bit of creation, and thus produces a sense of autonomy.


    But out of chaos, and thus to the secret place of this piece of space.


    Because of the fear of being reabsorbed by chaos, he ran into the volcano.


    With the unique flavor of huohuolian, he hid himself.Want to slowly let their own growth, and then swallow the fire lotus seed.


    Time has no concept for it.


    Because it is immortal.


    Besides being swallowed up by chaos.


    It took countless years to grow to be as thick as an arm.


    I''ve been through countless fierce beasts that want to devour it.


    But none of them survived.


    But now.


    Just a big Luo Jinxian, it can not get out of it?


    This makes it a little frightened and inexplicable.


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Jiang Ao smiles faintly. He is not afraid that the power of chaos will run away.


    Even.


    Even if it rushes out of the body and wants not to dissipate between heaven and earth, it can only return to his body in the end.


    "Ah


    The force of chaos roared, and the figure soared dozens of times again.


    Still useless.


    A few more times.


    But found that it is located in the river Ao body space, it is still unable to break.


    "Ha ha, stay here obediently, or I will let you return to chaos!"


    Actually, Jiang Ao doesn''t know how to threaten the power of chaos, but there must be a reason why he is hiding.


    If we really want to let the power of chaos dissipate, in fact, he is a little reluctant.


    It''s just, for now, scare it and pacify it.


    After all, if you want to know about chaos, you can only get it from the power of chaos.


    Sure enough.


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the power of chaos stopped.


    It began to calm down.


    Remember before, several times rushed out of Jiang Ao''s body.


    But in the end, he instinctively returned to Jiang Ao''s body.


    It''s kind of frightening.


    Even if you don''t want to accept such a fact, you can only accept it.


    Since it will escape from chaos, it shows that its intelligence and instinct tell it that this is the place where it can safely hide.


    So.


    It quieted down.


    No change, no more talk to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is happy to be quiet.


    I''ll teach you when I find a way.


    Let you know how good I am!


    At this time, Nangong Mingyang came up and said, "Jiang Ao, what happened? How did you suddenly laugh?"


    Jiang Ao smile slightly, way: "think of the past interesting things, and then realize some."


    "Oh


    Nangong Mingyang did not ask much.


    Jiang Ao is willing to say, not willing to say, no more questioning is meaningless.


    "Well, princess, it''s time for me to leave. Half a month later, meet here! "


    After that, he called and followed him with a wolf shaped fire scale.

 Chapter 460

    After winding around the cave, Jiang Ao came out from the other side of the volcano.


    He thought that in this way, the three Luo Tianxian would not find out.


    It''s a pity.


    He did not know, these three are clearly gold medal warden.


    Besides, he has a compass that can determine his position.


    In the distant jungle, one of the wardens, holding a compass, suddenly exclaimed, "he left the volcano!"


    "Let''s catch up and have a look!"


    "No hurry! With a compass in hand, where would he escape? You see, there''s a point that hasn''t moved. Can they deliberately let someone out and then lead us into some kind of trap? "


    "Possible! We all know that he came in with Princess Mingyang. Princess Mingyang is powerful, only one step away from Xianjun! With that powerful fire Vernon beast, we can''t pay for the loss! "


    "You''d better wait. He can''t go too far."


    Think of may die on the spot, the three gold medal prison can not help but some fear.


    Although it is said that the whole army will not be destroyed.


    But what if the person who died was himself?


    Immediately, I was counselled.


    Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge has been paying attention to the rear.


    After seeing no one to follow, I relaxed a lot.


    Huo Ling said that there is a ban here. If they want to break in, they will certainly lose a lot of people.


    In addition, they didn''t know that they had left with the fire scales, so they didn''t dare to rush in.


    As long as they are hesitant for a little more time.


    After digesting the fire lotus seeds, the fighting power will be greatly enhanced.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao left on his own.


    After walking for about an hour or so, he took back his immortal knowledge.


    Since no one is following, there is no need to waste.


    And it''s easy to be found by other fairies.


    At this time, he also collected the fire beast into the fire spirit bead.


    Only a big Luo Jinxian is walking outside, of course, it is easy to attract other immortals to come over to kill and steal treasures.


    All Jiang Ao needs to do is to play pig and eat tiger!


    At the same time, they can also let other immortals deliver to the door.


    Anyway


    If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed by me!


    Sure enough, it took a few more hours.


    A shadow passed by from the sky.


    Had already gone away, Jiang Ao is still lamenting that his aura is too strong, so he did not come to kill himself.


    The idea just fell, but saw that fairy turned back and fell in front of Jiang Ao.


    Long beard, white hair, a Taoist robe, looks like a fairyland.


    But his face is ferocious, and his left face is still with a scar.


    "You are not afraid of death if you dare to go to the secret place of prison! Those who are in reality will give up what they have got here, and benluotian will spare you from dying! "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick.


    Not bad.


    I met Luo Tianxian.


    I just don''t know how much oil and water he has!


    Jiang Ao pretended to be frightened.


    I haven''t acted like this for a long time. It seems a little strange.


    "Master Luo Tian, I haven''t found anything good after coming in for so long. Please forgive me?"


    Luo Tianxian''s eyes were cold.


    "If you want to spare your life, why don''t you kneel down? I think you want to die


    Finish saying, unexpectedly direct two fingers together, shot a fairy light, straight take river Ao eyebrow heart!


    The speed is extremely fast, unexpectedly said does, must kill Jiang Ao!


    No matter what Jiang Ao said is true or false, there is no meaning to this Luo Tianxian.


    He just needs to kill Jiang Ao. What''s in the ID card?


    But he didn''t know.


    Since Jiang Ao dares to act.


    Nature is not afraid of death.


    Because there is a system.


    "Swallow up!"


    No matter what the system says, Jiang Ao will directly choose to swallow.


    Whether you are the power of heaven or the power of immortality.


    Swallow it first.


    This is a fairy light.


    Come suddenly, disappear suddenly.


    However, the Luo Tianxian did not find any abnormality at all.


    "Just a mole ant, how dare you not kneel when you see me What? "


    He originally murmured a few words, but did not expect, Jiang Ao unexpectedly stands well!


    Suddenly, a glimmer of suspicion flashed in my eyes!


    "Boy, did you hide?"


    He couldn''t help shouting, but found that Jiang Ao had not moved at all.


    His feet, well on the ground.


    "You didn''t hide. Why not?"He said to himself a few more times, his eyes suddenly lit up a few highlights!


    "Hahaha, boy, you have a treasure! No wonder, no wonder said that is to beg for mercy, but refused to kneel down that self righteous legs! In this case, the treasure must be mine! Die


    He thought, his own strength did not kill Jiang Ao, there must be a baby.


    Otherwise.


    Why doesn''t he move?


    He doesn''t care, baby.


    It''s good to swallow, absorb, or block.


    As long as there is a baby!


    Luo Tianxian waved his big hand and held a flying sword in his hand.


    Looking at the streamer above, it''s Wupin Xianjian!


    "Boy, it''s your honor to die under my Wupin immortal sword with the realm of Daluo Jinxian!"


    After saying that, he will cut the void!


    All of a sudden, all around the dust, even formed a huge tornado!


    Where the tornado goes, it flies sand and rocks.


    Countless towering giant trees were uprooted and smashed in an instant!


    Luo Tianxian is very satisfied with this kind of prestige.


    "Boy, are you afraid now? But it''s too late to ask for mercy now


    On the other side.


    The three gold medal jailers felt that the distance from de Jiang Ao was a little far away. Moreover, from the perspective of time, he left alone and did not stay with Princess Mingyang.


    Or left alone.


    They just put their heart down and rushed towards Jiang Ao.


    But when it was only a mile away from Jiang Ao.


    Suddenly found that the sky changed color!


    One of them, carefully looked at the compass, suddenly trembled: "there is Luo Tianxian in front, that boy is dead!"


    Jiang Ao is immortal. They don''t care.


    Because the warden told me.


    Let it be.


    They are not allowed to interfere with Jiang Ao.


    Dead or alive.


    It''s just.


    If Jiang Ao is dead now, they don''t know how to report back at all.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Even if he dies, we have to know how he died! "


    Three people suddenly body shape flash, speed up the speed, toward the front.


    As for Luo Tianxian?


    They don''t panic at all.


    We have the chain of heaven. Unless you are an immortal, we can''t control it.


    But this secret place, Xianjun can''t enter at all.


    Therefore, in the secret place, there is no immortal they dare not face!


    Marching to the outside of the tornado, they heard a sound of wonder!


    At the same time, all the tornadoes disappeared.


    Just because, Jiang Ao is not polite and devours all these tornadoes!


    "If you have any idea, keep using it! Just like Luo Tianxian, I never pay attention to it


    What we are talking about is Jiang Ao!

 Chapter 461

    Three gold medal jailers smell speech and their faces change.


    He is just a big Luo Jinxian. How dare you speak to a Luo Tianxian like this?


    If Princess Mingyang and the fire Vernon beast are here.


    But at this time, clearly can''t feel any breath except them two people!


    "Boy, don''t be wild! You are just relying on your body to absorb my immortal power! Look at Ben Luotian, cut your immortal body with a sword


    Luo Tianxian was very angry.


    He is a wupinluo celestial being.


    Not to mention walking across the fairyland.


    But in the face of a big Luo Jinxian, but he was not so much, suddenly furious.


    It''s a shame!


    Seeing that his immortal power doesn''t work on Jiang Ao, he wants to break Jiang Ao''s corpse with the benefit of immortal sword!


    At this time, the dust subsided and the tornado was gone, and the place seemed to be covered with sand rain.


    It fell on everyone and rustled.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, if this Luo Tianxian, really want to attack his immortal body, then he has no good way to deal with.


    If you run, you may not be able to run past Luo Tianxian.


    You can feel it from the speed at which he just flew into the sky.


    In this case, let the fire scale appear!


    "Fire scale!"


    Jiang Ao holds the fire spirit bead in his hand, drinks a low, the body of fire scale, then emerge out of thin air!


    Dao Dao firepower, with the fire scale as the center, spreads in all directions!


    "Ha ha, boy, are you stupid? Is this fire Vernon beast the size of a wolf worth fighting with me


    Luo Tianxian laughs and thinks Jiang Ao is a fool.


    Even if it''s a dying struggle, is it enough to rely on this fire horse?


    Even the three wardens had a strange look in their eyes.


    They don''t think Jiang is proud and stupid.


    But all looked at the fire spirit bead.


    They have been running around the fairyland for years, killing evil immortals, or arresting evil immortals. Naturally, they have seen many immortal treasures.


    I have seen many treasures that can store immortal beasts.


    But it''s usually rings, or bags.


    Of course, there are also some powerful people who don''t like rings or royal bags, and make them look different.


    Can Jiang Ao in the hands of this bead, suddenly natural.


    There is not a breath of refining.


    So.


    Is it a natural baby?


    Fire spirit bead by Jiang Ao blood, no longer randomly release firepower.


    So what these people see are just very ordinary shapes.


    I don''t know at all. What''s so strange about it.


    This is where the three wardens were puzzled.


    Jiang Ao smile slightly, light way: "if, he still bigger?"


    The voice just falls, fire scale then received Jiang Ao''s instruction.


    With a low roar, the whole body was ablaze with flames.


    Not only that.


    In the fire, his body grew stronger.


    It didn''t stop until it was ten meters high.


    "Now?"


    Jiang Ao''s voice sounded again.


    Feel the huge, even more powerful than their own breath, Luo Tianxian can not help but some panic!


    "Master, how to deal with him?"


    The sound of the fire scale is very loud.


    As big as thunder, Luo Tianxian was scared silly directly!


    At this time, he had only one thought.


    That''s it. Run!


    Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning!


    But as soon as this idea arose, he heard Jiang Ao''s voice.


    "Give him a slap and let him know how good you are!"


    An understatement, to Luo Tianxian, is like a bolt from the blue!


    Fairy beasts are extremely difficult to grow.


    Can grow to this big, and the strength is stronger than oneself, this shows that this palm down, own immortal body certainly will be patted into meat sauce!


    The voice has just dropped.


    Fire scale huge palm, then toward Luo Tianxian patted over.


    Fortunately, Luo Tianxian was ready to run away.


    He was agile and turned over and ran to one side.


    But fire scale, the first time to listen to Jiang Ao''s order to attack a person, how can he escape?


    Immediately, it is a palm, toward Luo Tianxian patted in the past!


    Now.


    Luo Tianxian was in the air.


    The old force is not gone, and the new force is not born.


    And the route was blocked, as if he had taken the initiative to lead the fire scale.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Luo Tianxian couldn''t dodge at all. He met the huge palm of the fire scale, and the whole person was directly photographed to a depth of more than ten meters underground!"Come out!"


    The fire scale stands up and stomps down!


    The ground vibrates.


    There is no dust.


    Because, this is almost the strength of fire scale!


    This huge force, under the control of the fire scale, actually formed a wave of rebound, which directly bounced Luo Tianxian out!


    The fire scale blows down again.


    Blow Luo Tianxian back into the cave!


    Back and forth.


    More than ten rounds.


    The scales stopped.


    Jiang Ao asked faintly: "did you shoot dead?"


    "Master, his immortal body is strong and fierce. Although he is not dead, he is almost dead."


    "Oh, let''s do a few more. I''ll see if he can run away!"


    Jiang Ao also knows that a Luo Tianxian is not so easy to die.


    But this kind of torture, even if it is Xianjun, can''t bear it?


    So.


    As long as the spirit of Luo Tianxian comes out, then it''s red boy''s turn to play!


    Chaos fire out of the horse, all the soul body has no escape!


    Think of the evil Immortal King, also died in the chaos fire!


    You are a Luo Tianxian, ha ha!


    Jiang Ao calmly sat down and locked the immortal knowledge on Luo Tianxian''s body.


    You can really feel his breath.


    "Don''t you run?"


    After observing the time of a cup of tea, the fire scale constantly shakes Luo Tianxian.


    But he still didn''t let Xianzhi escape.


    Jiang Ao also some tired, stood up and said: "don''t shoot, I''ll see what he thinks."


    The fire scale stopped at the command.


    Then.


    Jiang Ao goes to Luo Tianxian who is twisting his body on the ground.


    "Come on, come on, tell me how to write the dead word quickly?"


    This is very harsh to Luo Tianxian.


    But he was unable to refute.


    Who would have thought, a big Luo Jinxian, there is a comparable, no, is the strength of Luo Tianxian even more powerful fairy pet?


    After no longer being hit, Luo Tianxian finally breathed a breath.


    At the same time, it also shows that his immortal body is strong.


    "Rao Spare my life


    Luo Tianxian finally squeezed out this sentence.


    Jiang Ao''s smile is even worse.


    "Please forgive me, why didn''t you kneel down?"


    "But I''m different from you. I won''t kill you because you didn''t kneel!"


    Jiang Ao squatted down. What he was more interested in was why this Luo Tianxian would rather suffer such humiliation and torture than get out of his body.


    Luo Tianxian''s heart roared. I can''t move on the ground now. I can''t kneel if I want to!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao can''t hear his heart.


    Instead, he stood up and blinked at the fire scale beast and said, "it''s too tiresome to fight like this. Why don''t you take your fire to see if you can burn something?"

 Chapter 462

    Fire scale smell speech, then listen to Jiang Ao''s command, toward Luo Tianxian on spit out the flame.


    Generally speaking, the fire of this immortal beast can cause certain damage to the immortal body.


    Not only that, the firepower revealed can also directly affect the relationship between the immortal body and the immortal soul.


    Jiang Ao''s purpose is very simple, that is to force Luo Tianxian''s spirit out, so that he will be wiped out with chaotic fire!


    This is the secret place of prison, and also the chaotic world.


    He also wants to search for treasure and become stronger. He can''t keep a man who may kill himself at any time.


    As long as his spirit is forced out, Jiang Ao will sacrifice chaos fire and kill him!


    At this time, he has the upper hand. If he doesn''t feel like a wet dog, can he still have a way to live?


    Jiang Ao is not such a person!


    The fire Vernon beast bears the blood of Kirin.


    In addition, the fire scale has grown to the level of Luo Tianxian.


    It''s only one Xianjie that can be transformed into a human being.


    So its strength has reached its peak.


    Luo Tianxian couldn''t bear its flame.


    With a few howls, he begged for mercy again.


    In spite of the disadvantage, he understood.


    If you use the spirit to escape, you will die!


    What''s more, even if he runs away, how can he leave the secret place at that time?


    Therefore, the immortal soul cannot come out!


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Luo Tianxian cried out with grief.


    Jiang Ao is not moved.


    If you didn''t have evil intentions, how could you end up like this?


    "Spare me, spare me! Let me tell you a secret and let me live! "


    Luo Tianxian had no choice but to use honorific words to Jiang Ao, but also increased the weight.


    "Secret?"


    Jiang Ao sneered and said, "here you and I all come in at the same time. What secret can we have?"


    In fact, Jiang Ao doesn''t care much about any secret at this time.


    Even if he knows the secret of fairyland, what''s the use.


    His strength at this time was not enough to do whatever he wanted in the fairyland.


    If it''s a secret in this chaotic world, I''m still interested.


    But that''s exactly what he said.


    Everyone came in together. Why do you know that.


    "I just found it, I just found it!"


    Luo Tianxian kept begging for mercy and was hysterical.


    "Just found out?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, to the fire scale nodded.


    The fire scale stopped, squatted to one side, and retracted to the size of a wolf.


    "Come on, if that secret satisfies me, I will save your life. Otherwise... " Finish saying that, Jiang Ao''s eyes showed a killing opportunity.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Luo Tianxian nodded again and again, his face was covered with dust and brown, and he was frightened and inexplicable.


    He really felt from Jiang Ao''s body that this big Luo Jinxian could really kill him!


    "I come from the West because there is a natural formation in the West. There is a vague power in that array. I''m here to find help. It''s just that... "


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, the eye reveals a touch of essence.


    Can the unknown power be the force of chaos?


    He became introverted and began to examine the power of chaos.


    In volcanoes, the forces of chaos no longer change.


    Because no matter how you move, it''s useless.


    At this time is quietly dormant.


    Maybe I''m looking for an opportunity to break through the body next time.


    But Jiang Aosi ignored.


    Looking up again, he asked, "where is that place? If you take me, and there is no difference, I will spare you from death! "


    Luo Tianxian trembled and said: "it''s more than 500 li away from here. It''s also a mountain top!"


    "Very well, now take me."


    Jiang Ao''s heart is hard to understand.


    Whether it is the power of chaos or not, in short, he will not lose.


    It''s power that can swallow.


    "Yes, please give me a cup of tea to catch my breath."


    Luo Tianxian was beaten by fire scales for several rounds, and he was already dying.


    If it had not gone through millions of years of practice, I would have been unable to hold on.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and sat down cross legged.


    With the fire scale on the side of his body, he is not afraid of the extraordinary things that Luo Tianxian has done.


    Unless, he wants to die.


    Jiang Ao closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and thought about the Countermeasures for the next trip.


    Suddenly.


    The fire scale''s body shape soared again and roared to the north, which was the direction of their coming!


    Don''t wait for Jiang Ao to ask questions, he suddenly rushed out!"Fire scale?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised, the fire scale has already rushed to more than 100 meters away.


    Only one side of the Bush, suddenly jumped up a few figures.


    Familiar.


    "Lying trough!"


    Jiang Ao angrily scolds a, immediately on silly eye.


    Why are those three people still here?


    These are three Luo Tianxian.


    If you join hands with this person behind you, you will be miserable!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao can''t help but look back at his back.


    Suddenly felt a killing opportunity, a white fairy sword, towards their own assassinate!


    Jiang Ao''s face congealed, quickly toward the body side flash.


    Can escape Luo Tianxian''s attack!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, now your fire horse is not here. I see who can protect you!"


    Luo Tianxian encountered a strong attack. Although he was not dead, he still had the power to fight.


    Especially when Huo Ling is not here, he thinks he can kill Jiang Ao at this time, and then take his treasure and leave.


    Because in the distance, the fire scale has already fought with the three Luo Tianxian!


    There was a constant boom.


    It''s all from them.


    In fact, he didn''t know.


    It''s all fire scales attacking, but the three wardens are resisting it!


    They come in with the task of not interfering with Jiang Ao. Naturally, they can''t join hands to kill Jiang AO and all the people related to Jiang Ao.


    Otherwise, it is tantamount to disobeying the warden''s order!


    So they clearly have the ability to kill the fire scales, but they can only resist it.


    The more you fight, the more you fight.


    "Can you protect it, or do you want to see it again?"


    Jiang Ao did not panic at all.


    After all, the chaos fire that he has been holding as a card has not been taken.


    Fire scale can kill people, of course, he will not let the red boy out.


    However, he didn''t expect that there was a sudden change at this time, and the Luo Tianxian didn''t die. Jiang Ao was very angry. At the same time, he also knew that the fairyland should not be reserved for kindness.


    Here, it''s not the same as the lower bound.


    Because life is infinite, everyone who practices to this level is the generation of Yi Xiang?


    "Ha ha ha, boy, although I''ve been beaten by your fire horse beast, I''ve only got 10% of my strength, but the five grade immortal sword is in hand. You''re just a big Luo Jinxian, and you won''t let me down!"


    He still remembers that Xianli''s attack doesn''t work on Jiang Ao, so he needs to be solved with the benefit of Xianjian!


    Jiang Ao smiles and draws out the thunder sword out of thin air.


    "Just five grade fairy sword also wants to hurt me. You are afraid that your brain has been kicked by a donkey!"

 Chapter 463

    Luo Tianxian was slightly stunned.


    And then he laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, mole ant, the five grade immortal sword can''t hurt you. Can you hurt me with the spirit sword without grade?"


    "I didn''t intend to hurt you," Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "I just want to kill you!"


    "If you are on the side of the Vernon, I''m afraid of you. Otherwise, how can you rely on it? Die, boy


    With that, Luo Tianxian barely drives ten percent of the immortal power, condenses the power of the heavenly way to the Wupin immortal sword and cuts it toward Jiang Ao.


    Only this time, there was no tornado in the sky.


    One is that his strength is insufficient, and the other is that even if there is a tornado, he can''t hurt Jiang Ao.


    Therefore, he controls the subtle, only relies on the immortal sword.


    "Running thunder sword technique A thunderbolt


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    If Luo Tianxian was injured, he was really afraid.


    But now?


    You lack of strength, I will rely on my majestic Xianli, you will be crushed to death!


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky suddenly changed.


    On the galloping thunder sword, countless thunder mansions jump everywhere and cover the whole body of the galloping thunder sword.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be surprised.


    I''m familiar with my sword and sword technique.


    Why is this time


    Will you feel stronger than before?


    Still obvious feeling!


    To be sure, he devoured the immortal power of innumerable thunder attributes, and his strength was increased.


    However, it has not grown to this extent!


    Forget it, forget it!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, running thunder sword directly against the five grade fairy sword stabbed in the past!


    "Dang!"


    A sound of gold and iron.


    "Ha ha ha, you dare to fight with me, what!"


    Feeling the great power and powerful Lei Xianli from above, Luo Tianxian''s face changed.


    But it''s all too late.


    The thunder snake instantaneously takes the river people Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword as the source, looks like the flood which burst the dike, gushes down.


    Everywhere, with a huge breath, infiltration of human power, toward Luo Tianxian surging away!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Luo Tianxian wanted to give up, but it was too late.


    The snake was covered in the blink of an eye.


    The snake constantly twisted and shocked the immortal body of Luo Tianxian.


    If the maggot is attached to a corpse and moves back and forth.


    "Ah


    Feeling the incomparable pain, Luo Tianxian couldn''t help but cry.


    How could it be!


    How could that be possible?


    Obviously, there is only one big Luo Jinxian. Why is his Lei family immortal so powerful.


    Unexpectedly I''m still destroying my body!


    My immortal body!


    No, it can''t be!


    For a moment.


    Many thoughts flashed through Luo Tianxian''s mind.


    His immortal body was in tatters.


    After being burned by the fire, he suffered from the snakebite.


    Suddenly, he felt his spirit and body could be separated at any time!


    "No, I can''t. The only way to get rid of the immortal soul is now! If the fire horse is not here, it will not escape at this time, and there will be no life again! "


    "As long as I run away from here, I will have a chance of life if I seek another Luo Jinxian to seize the house!"


    Luo Tianxian made a decision.


    In the mind, immediately cut off the connection between the immortal soul and the immortal body.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound.


    A translucent purple spirit, out of body!


    "Boy, I remember you. If you don''t get revenge, I will suffer forever!"


    as like as two peas, the Fairy Spirit be angry and fierce.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ao sneered and waved his right hand.


    A crystal fire appeared in the hand.


    "If there is anything else, let it be! Even if I have only immortal soul left, you can''t help benluotian if you don''t have a fire horse on your side


    Luo Tianxian still knows his situation.


    Voice just fell, saw that a fire crystal, suddenly out of a child.


    "This is Fire spirit body? "


    He was slightly stunned.


    He is really afraid of fire.


    It''s like the fire of a fire horse. In fact, it''s very harmful to him.


    Otherwise, the immortal body will not be seriously damaged.


    But ordinary fire spirit body, not to say whether it can hurt me, first catch up with my immortal soul!


    He despised, turning to leave, suddenly a powerful opportunity to lock him!


    Then, Jiang Ao''s voice sounded softly.But in his ears, it sounded like a bell ringing for a long time!


    "Well What about chaotic fire? "


    The voice has just dropped.


    The red boy leaps forward, and then turns into a sea of fire, directly locking the immortal soul in it.


    The young master didn''t let me kill him. I''ll trap him first!


    "What, chaos fire?"


    The immortal soul''s face changed greatly, and returned to the flattering and frightened expression again!


    "Spare me, spare me, I''m just kidding you! Master Daneng, I''m... "


    "Late!"


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    The opportunity has been given, it can''t be given again.


    Again and again, no more than three.


    If you want to kill me twice, I can''t give you a third chance!


    He flicked a snap of his right hand.


    The flame of the red boy rushed up.


    "Ah


    Only the sound of screams was heard, and no one was seen.


    For a moment.


    There was no sound.


    The spirit of Luo Tianxian was burned up by the red boy, and there was no residue left.


    And on the ground, lying quietly with the broken body, clothes were completely destroyed, all of them were damaged by thunder Xianli.


    Jiang Ao didn''t care, but looked up at the location of the fire scale.


    There, still fighting.


    After that, he only found that there was something wrong with it.


    It seems that the three Luo Tianxian are only being beaten, and there is no real fight back.


    "These people Then they don''t do it, and they don''t fight back when they are killed in front of them. What''s the matter? "


    Three Luo Tianxian, he also dare not too close.


    After a deep meditation, he put the red boy away.


    Then the mind contacted and sent a command to the fire scale.


    And don''t let him fight back too much.


    Take a look at what the three Luo Tianxian want to do!


    From the first appearance, it is as if haunted.


    I''ve been following you for so long. I''m still behind.


    At first, he thought these people were following Nangong Mingyang.


    Because Nangong Mingyang had a conflict with other emperors when he was outside.


    Who knows.


    He was separated from Nangong Mingyang, but these people followed him instead.


    This makes Jiang Ao confused.


    Fire scale received the order, immediately returned to the river Ao.


    However, he did not turn into a wolf like size as usual, but blocked in front of Jiang AO and glared at the three Luo Tianxian.


    "Fire scale, didn''t they fight back?"


    Jiang Ao asked with some doubts.


    "No, master, these three Luo Tianxian can fight together, and their magic weapons are strange. However, no matter how I attack, they just don''t fight back, just defense."


    Don''t do it


    Is it for me?


    Jiang Ao frowned and said, "what else do they say?"


    Fire scale shakes his head, Jiang Ao''s brow frowns tighter.

 Chapter 464

    Looking at them from a distance, Jiang Ao decides to ignore them for the time being.


    After all, the motives of these people are unknown to him.


    Jiang Ao asks Huo scale to watch these people first and set up a good sentry.


    He took the identity card of Luo Tianxian from his body.


    Within the secret realm, this is the only storage space.


    I don''t know how many Tiancai and earth treasures Luo Tianxian got.


    The spirit of the heart into the space, found only a few years not long elixir.


    In addition, there is a piece of broken parchment.


    Jiang Ao also does not know these miraculous drugs, the system prompts whether to swallow.


    He thought for a moment, then chose to swallow.


    Suddenly, the body will have a lot of immortal power.


    Then, he threw the parchment into his own token.


    Now, there are new goals.


    It''s going to that place.


    Five hundred miles to the West.


    Jiang Ao didn''t dare to be too careless. Instead of letting the fire scale shrink, he climbed onto his back and took the fire scale as a mount and galloped West all the way.


    "What to do?"


    Asked the warden, panting with a compass.


    "Chase, of course. What else can I do?"


    "The pursuit is sure to be pursued, but the Vernon beast seems to have become more powerful. I''m afraid... "


    "Are you afraid it will cross the Xianjie, and then the Xianjie will affect us?"


    There will be a certain range of Xianjie in the fairyland.


    If someone enters, Xianjie will mistakenly think that two people are crossing the robbery at the same time, thus increasing the strength of Xianjie.


    In this way, they will die if they are not prepared.


    "Let''s keep a little distance. Well, I thought it was a very easy task, but I didn''t expect that I would fall into trouble. "


    "Don''t say it. If you want me to say, it''s still prison that makes you look amazing. Among the tens of thousands of immortals, we have to choose three people to follow him. This is something that has never happened before. "


    Three people keep shaking their heads and sighing, helpless.


    At this time, Jiang Ao has set out again.


    Before leaving, he took a deep look at the three of them, then ignored them and left.


    It takes half a day to travel 500 miles to the west at the speed of a fire horse.


    But the premise is that they don''t deviate at all.


    What a coincidence, Jiang Ao deviated.


    On the way to 500 miles, we didn''t find the place Luo Tianxian said. Instead, we saw several immortals robbing a spirit grass.


    There were two people on both sides, and obviously they had already gone together outside.


    Strength, all in the realm of Jiupin Daluo Jinxian.


    A fire red shadow suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Both sides stopped.


    "Boy, come and help me kill those two people. I''ll share the spirit grass with you later!"


    A fairy with a cloth hat waved his sword and said.


    On the other side, there was also a person crying out in a hurry: "Xianyou, these two people want to seize the treasure and kill people! If you help us to kill each other, all the spirit grass will be yours! "


    Jiang Ao looked at both sides and said with a smile, "I''m just passing by here, you go on!"


    If it wasn''t for the earth shaking and rare spirit grass, Jiang Ao would not pay attention to it at all.


    He is now trying to find that piece of prohibition, so as to swallow the inexplicable power in it.


    No matter how good the grass is, how old it is.


    For him, it''s just Xianli after swallowing.


    Why take part in the fight between the two sides!


    "Boy, I''m from Xiandi mansion in the north. If you help me, I''ll report back to the emperor who came here this time, and I''ll remember you!"


    The sword holding immortal who spoke first, facing the river Ao, looked a Ling, and carried out the backing.


    "Northern Xiandi mansion?"


    Jiang Ao sneered.


    I''m kidding. I even scolded your patron. Do you want to drive me by him?


    On the other side, they were silent when they heard the two men carrying out the Xiandi mansion.


    Because they are just ordinary immortals.


    There''s no backstage.


    If in the outside world, they dare not fight with these two people.


    It''s only in the secret place of prison that killing and stealing treasures are allowed.


    And if nobody sees it, there''s no way to trace it.


    "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you should come and help me! "


    That big Luo Jinxian didn''t see Qingjiang Ao''s expression. Seeing that he didn''t speak again after murmuring, he was awed to be proud of Jiang.


    "Ha ha..."


    Jiang Ao chuckles, and turns the direction of the fire Vernon beast and runs towards them.


    "Boy, I''m the third grade immortal soldier of the Xiandi mansion. If you help me, I''ll let you guard the door at that time. I''ll cover you in the future, and I''ll make a steady progress."The sword holding immortal once again raised his identity.


    Jiang Ao stood still and said faintly, "I am the southern Xiandi Fu Mingyang princess. You are just a third grade immortal soldier. Are you driven by me?"


    "In addition, the two immortal regions in the north and the south are already incompatible. If you don''t speak ill of me, and if you don''t suppress me, I''ll just walk by and I won''t get involved in it. Unfortunately, you talk too much


    Jiang Ao finished speaking, all four people present changed color.


    Holding the Sword Fairy made a look at his companion, and they all chopped at Jiang Ao with a sword!


    "I have never paid attention to Luo Tianxian of Wupin Xianjian. It depends on you?"


    He patted the fire beast under his seat.


    See, the sea of fire all over the sky, out of thin air, the moment toward the two people rushed past!


    In the blink of an eye.


    They were burned to ashes.


    Don''t say that the spirit is out of body.


    I didn''t even see the dregs of the immortal soul.


    "What a powerful animal pet!"


    The other two were surprised!


    "Thank you very much for your help


    They looked at each other, and then fell to the ground in front of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao looked at them faintly, then sat on the fire horse and went away.


    They got up.


    "Big brother, he clearly only has the strength of Dara Jinxian. Why can he take such a powerful fairy beast pet?"


    "How can I know! Maybe Did he hide his strength? "


    "It should not be wrong. You see, he just said that he was the close immortal guard of Princess Mingyang. This strength..."


    Now.


    Three figures suddenly passed in the sky, passing over their heads.


    Indistinctly, they also heard the conversation of the three people.


    "It''s right ahead. Let''s not get too close!"


    "If you are found out, you can''t pay the work."


    "That''s right. Now he''s in no danger. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    These three people are Luo Tianxian!


    They, unexpectedly, are for the Xianwei who rode the fire horse


    The two of them turned pale.


    If you don''t, you can let the immortal beast kill two people.


    There are three Luo Tianxian behind him.


    This shows that


    He''s not only Xianwei, but also someone they don''t know.


    Although, for the two immortals, this is not important.


    But the next direction they want to go is on that side.


    The big brother reached out and took out a piece of sheepskin from the token. It''s as like as two peas!

 Chapter 465

    "Elder brother, it seems that the elder brother is also going to the other side. We..."


    "This elder is not as easy to kill as others. We''d better follow it."


    As soon as the two brothers got together, they decided to go to the same place.


    After all.


    Entering the secret world, everyone must obtain their own fairy fate.


    There is life and death, wealth is in heaven.


    If they were afraid of death, they would not enter the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    In case of obtaining any natural material, earth treasure, or the inheritance of some powerful predecessors, it is very likely to break through to Luo Tianxian!


    You know, at this time, they are already Jiupin Daluo Jinxian!


    After the spirit grass was included in the token, the two men carefully headed forward.


    Compared with Jiang Ao, they know the exact location.


    The reason why I didn''t go in directly was that I wanted to be stronger and more confident.


    It''s just.


    Now seeing Jiang Ao go in that direction, they can''t help it.


    In any secret place, we should pay attention to coming first and then.


    First come, first served, late. Maybe you can''t get anything.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know that the two people behind him are following his own footsteps, and their destination is the same.


    He only knew that he had deviated from the direction and could only search back and forth in one direction.


    If you can''t find it again, you can only go back the same way and look for it in another direction.


    Fortunately, but.


    Jiang Ao soon found a big mountain.


    There is an indescribable sense of comfort in the mountains.


    But he was about to move forward.


    But I found out again.


    All of a sudden, the dense immortal spirit turned into a killing machine again!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but stop the fire scale immediately and let him stop.


    "Strange. Obviously, from a comfortable feeling to a killing machine, it''s really extraordinary. No wonder Nara Tianxian also needs help. But... "


    Jiang Ao turns over and comes down from the fire horse, slowing down his pace and moving forward slowly.


    The fire scale also turned into the size of a wild wolf, closely following Jiang Ao''s back.


    Not long.


    They went to the foot of the mountain.


    Now.


    He suddenly felt a tremor in the token.


    Jiang Ao''s heart is startled, hurriedly investigate.


    One piece of sheepskin fragment was found to be shining brightly.


    And, still shaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Slightly after a Leng, Jiang Ao immediately returned to God.


    This shows that


    This fragment has something to do with this place!


    Thinking for a moment, Jiang Ao will take that piece out.


    But in an instant, the piece of debris sent out a dazzling light, and flew straight towards the mountain!


    "Boom


    Suddenly, the pieces burst!


    In front of my eyes, there is a transparent mountain protection array, covering the whole mountain!


    The sensation resounded through the world, and even the ground trembled.


    In the mountains, countless birds soared to the sky and seemed to have been greatly frightened!


    "Strange."


    Jiang Ao frowned and turned to the fire scale: "there is a big array to protect the mountains. Why can those birds fly out again?"


    He looked up and saw the birds, most of them already in the sky.


    However, some of the larger looking birds are trapped in the air.


    Fire scale thought for a moment and said, "master, maybe it''s the mountain protection array, which has some requirements for strength. Those flying birds are just ordinary immortal animals, and their strength is not strong enough. But those who are trapped seem to have the strength of darokin Wonderland at least! "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao looks up and spreads his immortal knowledge.


    Sure enough!


    Most of the trapped birds are the strength of the great luojinxian, while some of the larger ones seem to have the cultivation of luotianxian!


    I feel Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge search. The birds scream, and a huge force of immortal spirit comes back with Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge!


    "The system has detected the power of swallowing spirits. Does the host choose to swallow it?"


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed greatly.


    If the spirit is damaged, he will become an idiot.


    Fortunately, the sound of the system rings in time.


    Jiang Ao quickly chose to swallow.


    Feel their own spirit seems to be a strong River proud, this just reaction.


    Then I was overjoyed!


    Originally, how to strengthen the immortal soul?


    Then some more!The idea of entering the array was completely forgotten by him!


    Jiang Ao directly covers all the immortal knowledge towards the whole mountain protection array.


    Sure enough, countless immortal knowledge surged along the immortal soul!


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great!"


    Just counting the rest time, Jiang Ao felt that the immortal soul had grown by more than 10%.


    Not only that, he can also clearly feel that the immortal spirit and the immortal body are more closely linked.


    In other words, he can withstand more powerful attacks without separation of soul and body!


    Unless he''s out of his body!


    What Jiang Ao doesn''t know is.


    Because his immortal knowledge spread and was sensed by countless immortal animals inside.


    Those frightened birds are just one in ten thousand!


    Some immortal beasts, however, were awakened by Jiang Ao''s sheepskin fragments after a hundred years'' sleep and began to investigate the situation one after another.


    Just found Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge, this just counter exploration.


    Who knows, not only Naijiang is not proud, but his immortal knowledge has disappeared without a trace.


    Some of the immortals who have found out that they are not right will not try again.


    And some of the slower reaction of the immortal beast, but still use their immortal knowledge counter attack.


    It''s just that it''s getting less and less.


    Because it''s all useless work.


    Soon, within the mountain protection array, there was no immortal knowledge to swallow.


    Jiang Ao just a little disappointed to take back his immortal knowledge, and began to observe the situation of the immortal soul.


    Take a closer look, Jiang Ao can''t help but be overjoyed.


    His immortal spirit has not only grown by 30%, but also consolidated a lot!


    The entity appears faintly!


    This shows that Jiang Ao''s immortal soul has reached a very strong level.


    Originally, the immortal soul is just a shadow.


    The more solid it is, the more the immortal soul can withstand the attack.


    As a result, Jiang Ao''s ability to protect his life has become more and more powerful.


    "Handsome, it seems that this forbidden area must go! If there are so many immortal knowledge attacks, I must be able to refine my immortal soul to the extreme! At that time, I wonder if you can kill Xianjun secretly? "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but a burst of excitement.


    Just as he wanted to go to the foot of the mountain, there were two footsteps behind him.


    Jiang Ao''s heart is startled, fire scale also hastily returns to God, quickly turns around, just when he still wants to attack, but hears the plop two sound kneeling on the ground.


    "Thank you for your help


    "Thank you for not killing me


    Come on, it is the big Luo Jinxian brother that Jiang Ao let go!


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, eyebrow slightly Yang, way: "what do you come here to do, not afraid I kill you?"

 Chapter 466

    "The elder is kind-hearted. He could kill us and take away this spirit grass. He did not kill us, but left the spirit grass. So I decided that the elder would not kill innocent people."


    You''re very brave.


    Jiang Ao raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly and looked at them.


    Seeing that their looks are not fake, we know that they are really misunderstood.


    However, since the two men were delivered to the door, he would not kill them at will.


    Anyway, they believe in me so much. They''d better go together and have a look.


    To be able to show gratitude without fear of death is enough to illustrate the character of these two people.


    The most important thing is that they still have that piece of sheep skin in their hands.


    "Show me the sheepskin."


    Jiang Ao said faintly, the elder brother knelt down and wanted to kneel down in front of Jiang Ao.


    "If you come here, you''d better die standing than live on your knees."


    A low drink, big brother quickly stood up, a burst of trot.


    Just about to give the broken sheepskin to Jiang Ao''s hand, but see that sheepskin is like at the beginning, emitting bright white light, toward the mountain protection array smashed in the past!


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    "Why did they fly to the mountain protection array when they wanted to take it in my hand? Is it about distance? "


    He can''t be sure.


    Maybe it''s about yourself.


    Maybe it''s about distance.


    But no matter what, that piece of sheep skin has already hit the mountain protection array. Then, will it cause the immortal knowledge inside to shake again and fight against the brand?


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, will own immortal knowledge toward the protection of mountains in the past.


    But this time.


    But unexpectedly rushed into the mountain protection array!


    "Yes?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, then ecstatic.


    At first, his immortal knowledge would be blocked by the mountain protection array.


    But now, it is found that there are several gaps in the mountain protection array.


    "Go


    He obviously felt that these gaps remained, and he was slowly recovering.


    I''m afraid we can''t get in if we delay some more time.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao low drink, drive out of the wind Tiandao, toward the foot of the mountain to run.


    But the spirit of the heart and fire scale quickly communicate, let him bring the two brothers up!


    Jiang Ao responded quickly. Sure enough, when they just entered the mountain protection array, all the remaining places were closed!


    If they are a little late, they may have to think of something else.


    "Maybe, is that the chance?"


    Jiang Ao murmured in his heart and looked around.


    Behind him, two big Luo Jinxian are in a mess.


    After watching, Jiang Ao didn''t find anything special, so he looked at the two brothers.


    "Introduce yourself!"


    He said in a light tone.


    "Yes, master. The villain''s name is Wu Yi. He is my brother Wu ER


    "Your name is simple." Jiang Ao laughs and finds it interesting.


    "Do you have any martial arts three or four?"


    "No more."


    Wu Yi looks embarrassed.


    "OK, the name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter. As long as you become strong and you are in the position of Xianjun, you can take the name of immortal by yourself?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know anything else, but this is what nangongyi said.


    It''s like Leifa Xianjun in his body.


    His name, even he himself has forgotten, only remember the immortal.


    Of course, the name of good Xianjun was taken by Jiang ao as the king of thunder and lightning, which made Lei FA Xian Jun cry and laugh, but he didn''t care.


    Thank you for your advice


    The two men bowed down. Wu Yi then asked, "dare to ask elder Your family name? "


    He did not dare to ask.


    "My name is Jiang."


    Jiang Ao said faintly, then got up to move forward.


    "Master Jiang, save my brothers'' lives. Then, on this trip to the forbidden area, my brothers are willing to be driven by master Jiang at will!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t care and nodded.


    Although your strength is poor, but with this mind, if you can keep it to the end, I don''t mind letting you have some things.


    He also upgraded from the immortal realm to the Dara Jinxian.


    Even with the system, they have experienced several life and death crises.


    It is conceivable that how difficult it is for ordinary immortals to rise to Daluo Jinxian?


    What''s more, these two people also entered such a dangerous situation, which is enough to show that they did not live very well in the fairyland.


    It can help.


    Of course, the premise is that the two men have their own recognition.However, these thoughts, Jiang Ao will not show on his face.


    "Well, listen to me and do not act rashly. Otherwise, I will not save you."


    Jiang Ao said a hard word to show his attitude.


    The two brothers nodded.


    "Fire scale, what have you found?"


    The smell of fire scale is countless times stronger than Jiang Ao.


    Although Jiang Ao can use immortal knowledge to explore.


    However, in this array, if you use immortal knowledge indiscriminately, it will be easily found by other immortal beasts, which may lead to disaster free.


    "Master, there are all kinds of fairy beasts everywhere."


    Fire scale is not concerned, after all, he can be said to have risen to the peak of the strength of the immortal beast.


    He has the power to fight unless there is an Immortal King.


    But this is like thunder in the ears of the two brothers of the Wu family!


    Fairy beast, can talk!


    What does that mean?


    This represents that this immortal beast has reached an extremely powerful level!


    And this fairy beast has its master.


    So what kind of strength is this master?


    Xianjun?


    No, it can''t be!


    Xianjun can''t enter the secret place!


    So, is it the peak of Luo Tianxian?


    Suddenly, the two brothers were more shocked.


    Looking at each other, I saw the fear in their eyes.


    At the same time, there is happiness.


    "Big problem?"


    Jiang Ao asked casually.


    "It''s not a big problem, but master, there''s a mountain road here. Let''s go up and have a look. Usually, there are foreign treasures in this forbidden area. And since there are so many immortal animals here, it must be a marvelous treasure! "


    He has already known that Jiang Ao is carrying a fire spirit bead, which is a foreign treasure.


    Ordinary things, Jiang Ao has not seen.


    Therefore, only powerful exotic treasures will attract Jiang Ao''s interest.


    So he just smelled some spirit grass breath, did not mention with Jiang Ao at all.


    "Well, let''s go up and have a look."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, facing the two humanitarians behind him: "if you want to find treasure here, you can do it at will. If you want to follow me to the top of the mountain, follow me. "


    Finish saying, then ignore two people, all the way up.


    The two brothers tangled for a moment, nodded heavily and followed up.


    Outside the forbidden area.


    Three figures emerged from the bushes.


    "This is an ancient forbidden area. I didn''t expect that boy went in!"


    "I don''t care what ancient forbidden areas are. I just want to know now, do we want to follow in?"


    "Or forget it? We''ll wait outside, and I''m sure we''ll tell the warden the truth, and it won''t embarrass us! "


    "That''s the only way Wait

 Chapter 467

    Three wardens were left outside.


    Jiang AO and his party, three people, follow the trail, all the way up.


    Wu Yi and Wu Er dare not stay in the same place to look for treasure.


    Of course, in this way they can find some treasures.


    However, it is possible to lose one''s life.


    With Jiang Ao, on the contrary, the chance of survival will be greater.


    What''s important is that Jiang Ao doesn''t look up to ordinary Tiancai Dibao, which is cheap for them.


    The footpath is towering in the clouds.


    No one can see the deepest.


    Jiang Ao is also walking up slowly.


    After a short walk, I saw two forks.


    "Male left, female right, left."


    Jiang Ao chose the left side at will.


    After a little more time, the bifurcation appeared again.


    Jiang Ao chose left again.


    Anyway, no matter what''s ahead, I don''t know.


    There''s nothing to choose from, you can only go by feeling.


    An hour later.


    They found that they went back to the origin at the foot of the mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Yi is a little frightened.


    What people fear is not danger, but the unknown.


    Whether it''s ordinary people or immortals.


    "It should be Is the prohibition here working? "


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    The more mysterious it is, the better the treasures in the forbidden area are.


    Jiang Ao went up again, but this time he chose to go all the way to the right.


    But again.


    In the end, they were back where they were.


    Now.


    Some of them were confused.


    Wu Yi said: "master. Is it possible that the forbidden area will be one by one, and we need to find some passes at the foot of the mountain


    Wu Er also said: "what elder brother said is reasonable, master, we all need to go up these ancient forbidden areas slowly. If it goes straight to the top in this way, it will not become a forbidden area in ancient times, will it


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Ao feels reasonable.


    Then he said, "in this case, we will search here. If there are any natural materials and earth treasures, we will search them first. However, if there is anything unusual, you should remind me in time


    "Yes, master!"


    With one voice, the two brothers walked aside.


    Long ago, they found a spirit grass there.


    Although the spirit grass is not a kind of harmony, but at this time to stay here, and no one else, but the easy work, naturally will not let go.


    Wuyi took the lead.


    Just as he was about to pick up the spirit grass, he heard a dull sound. Suddenly, a flame sprang out of the lingcao and was about to attack Wuyi''s hands.


    "Boom


    The flame made a loud noise, the flame suddenly exploded, and even covered Wu Yi''s whole body directly.


    "Ah


    With great power, the flame is burning Wuyi''s body.


    In an instant, Wu Yi''s breath becomes weak!


    Jiang Ao obviously feels the vitality of Wuyi is dissipating. He can''t help but shrink his pupil and directly takes out the fire spirit bead!


    "Take it


    Fire spirit bead is the treasure of fire system. It may even exist immortal beast of fire system.


    Just a flame, no matter how powerful, will be naturally restrained by it.


    Sure enough, with Jiang Ao''s order, the fire spirit bead produced a strong attraction.


    The flame on Wu Yi''s body was immediately absorbed by the fire spirit bead!


    But Wu Yi, is all over the body is burnt black, if not to see the chest is still undulating.


    Everyone thought he was dead.


    "Big brother!"


    Wu Er didn''t expect to encounter this kind of state.


    He rushed up and threw himself on him.


    With one hand in his arms, he took out all kinds of bottles and jars and poured out all kinds of healing pills, hoping to give him some food.


    "Slow."


    Jiang Ao looks awe inspiring. He steps forward and begins to observe Wu Yi''s body carefully.


    Wu Yi is also a big Luo Jinxian.


    Even if it''s the sky fire, it takes a few minutes to burn him to this degree.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    This is also the relationship between Jiang AO and why he did not choose to swallow the flame with the system. On the one hand, he would not expose his own special features and left an extra card.


    Second, he did not know what was strange about the flame.


    In a word, if you can use other things, Jiang Ao will not use the system.


    He came forward and observed Wu Yi carefully.


    "Save Help me... "


    Wu Yi shriveled lips spit out a few words, intermittently.


    The vitality is still dissipating.Jiang Ao pupil suddenly shrinks, and then put his hand on his chest.


    "The system detects chaotic Xianli, whether the host will phagocytize it or not!"


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Jiang Ao can''t help but feel shocked.


    Chaos Xianli!


    This time, the system actually prompted chaos Xianli?


    But.


    Why didn''t he remind him of the power of chaos in his body?


    Is there any difference?


    Now.


    The voice of the force of chaos rang with irony.


    "It''s chaotic Xianli. It''s more and more alive! You have become an immortal, but you still remain the original force


    As soon as this word comes out, Jiang Ao''s head blows to the ground and explodes!


    This shows that the two forces are totally different!


    For example, when he was in the lower bound, he was still in the Heaven Gate realm, and he swallowed up the power of annihilation.


    But the system told him he couldn''t use it.


    Because annihilation power is the power of fairyland, the level difference is too much.


    At that time, he did not know that the annihilation power belonged to the way of heaven.


    It was only when he arrived at the beginning of immortality that this obstacle was removed and the force of annihilation could be used.


    I see.


    I see!


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    The reason why I can''t master the power of chaos is that the power of chaos is more advanced!


    However, the chaotic immortal force is only immortal power, which is one level lower than the chaotic force.


    However, is this chaos immortal power residual here?


    Jiang Ao did not think too much, but first chose to swallow.


    Because this chaotic immortal force is still damaging the vitality of Wuyi.


    "Whew..."


    Jiang Ao only heard a crisp sound, and there was a pure force in his body.


    Compared with the force of chaos, it is worse.


    Sure enough.


    Without comparison, we don''t know the difference between the two forces.


    By name, I thought they were the same.


    The chaotic immortal power quickly turned into the fire immortal power in Jiang Ao''s body, which inevitably expanded a lot.


    This chaotic immortal force is also of fire system.


    Jiang Ao again focuses on Wu Yi.


    At this point, his breathing seemed to be calmer.


    He then ordered Wu Er to heal Wu Yi.


    He himself sat down cross legged on the edge and began to observe the spirit grass.


    Why, when Wu Hui touches the spirit grass, it will burst into flames?


    Is it itself, the particularity of this spirit grass, or is chaos immortal attached to it?


    Since ancient forbidden areas can become forbidden areas, they are naturally extraordinary.


    Jiang Ao wants to find out the reason, which will be of great help to his next trip to the forbidden area.


    Not long.


    Wu Yi wakes up.


    "What just happened?"


    The immortal body has been restored. Wu Yi looks around in a confused way and is puzzled.

 Chapter 468

    "Big brother, you finally wake up!"


    Seeing Wu Yi getting up, Wu Er cried bitterly.


    "I remember I just picked this spirit grass


    With more and more consciousness, Wu Yi also slowly remembered, and then his face became more and more ugly.


    "Master, did you save me?"


    He obviously felt that he had walked around the gate of hell, as if in hell.


    Seeing that the immortal soul was about to be burned away, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky and fished him out of the sea of fire.


    Wu remembered, as like as two peas, Jiang''s hands were the same.


    Wu Er doesn''t know the situation.


    The main thing is that Jiang Ao reaches out and absorbs that chaotic immortal force. Wu Er doesn''t know that Jiang Ao is just exploring his injury.


    But Wu Yi feels the same.


    In his dream, Jiang ao not only took him out, but also absorbed the sea of fire.


    After that, he felt much better all over.


    "Elder brother, the elder brother just explored your injury, and then I fed you all the healing pills, and you recovered."


    Wu Er didn''t feel that Jiang Ao helped him. He explained to Wu Yi in a defiant way.


    "Shut up!"


    Wu took a cold look at his brother.


    Then he got up and fell on his knees.


    "Thank you for saving my life again. Later, the younger generation''s life will be the elder''s! "


    "Big brother, you..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Wu Yi suddenly murmured.


    Wu Er knelt down subconsciously.


    "The elder is a man of great ability. Although it is a great effort to save us, we should not be without awe! Remember, the second brother, the greatest chance to enter the forbidden area in ancient times is to follow the master! "


    Being scolded by elder brother one after another, Wu Er is more and more unconvinced.


    But at this time, he did not dare to make too much noise, so he had to bow down his head.


    I thought it had nothing to do with Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao didn''t know that he had such a great influence on Wuyi, but he did absorb that chaotic immortal power, which gave him a chance to recover.


    You''re going to die without me.


    In that case, let me save you.


    He waved his hand and continued to observe the spirit grass.


    "Master, is there anything special about this spirit grass?"


    Wu Yi stood up and asked in a deep voice, full of respect.


    "I didn''t notice the strangeness. The main reason is, why did such pure firepower burst out all of a sudden? "


    Wu Yi was silent for a moment and said, "master, when I just contacted the spirit grass, I thought I could pick it. But all of a sudden, a pure fire burst from the bottom of the spiritual grass root. I had no time to react, so


    "Root bottom?"


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, the line of sight is aimed at the lower part of the spirit grass.


    Is it true that the spirit grass is not special, but under it?


    "Yes. Although I have poor strength, I am particularly sensitive to the immortal power of the fire system. Because I specialize in the power of heaven in the water system. "


    Wu Yi is honest.


    "Yes, you get out of the way. I''ll take a look at the dirt here."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, motioning them to get out of the way.


    Wu Yi Wu Er retreated a few feet away.


    "Not enough. If you two are caught in the fire here again, I may save only one person! "


    The flame was so powerful that it was, after all, transformed by the force of chaos.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t dare to be too careless.


    "Yes, master."


    Wu Yi retreated a few steps, but found Wu Er standing still.


    "Second brother, step back quickly. Why don''t you listen to your predecessors?"


    "Oh."


    Wu Er Xin reluctantly stepped back a few steps and stood on the side of Wu Yi''s body. He was discontented and said, "elder brother, the elder brother is so powerful, will you let the flame rush to us?"


    Wu Yi glared at him one eye, way: "elder how say, you how to do, you how so many things?"


    Wu Er closed his mouth glumly, with words swearing at Jiang Ao in his heart.


    It''s all your fault. I''ve been scolded.


    However, he also raised his head and noticed Jiang Ao.


    I saw Jiang Ao carefully picked up a handful of soil under the spirit grass, and there was no accident.


    Jiang Ao is not in a hurry. He goes around in circles. He seems to be a farmer doing transplanting. He wants to uproot the spirit grass.


    After a while, Jiang Ao has made a lot of soil on the edge.


    However, the spirit grass still did not see the bottom, and also did not find anything special.


    "Elder brother, did you make a mistake?"Wu er made a sound again.


    Wu Yi couldn''t help but get angry and said, "you don''t speak. No one will treat you as mute."


    Just at this time, the sound of hearing and hearing came from under the mud.


    One by one, red fire spots crawled out of the soil.


    After finding Jiang Ao''s palm, he will climb up.


    "This is Fire ants! Master, step back


    Wu Yi''s pupil shrinks and his face changes dramatically. While speaking, he even sacrifices his whole body''s immortal power and blows out a water column.


    "Fire ants?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t know these insects, but he had never seen them.


    However, from Wu Yi''s voice, I heard a bad tone, and I was also in my heart. I quickly got up and went back to the rear.


    It wasn''t bitten by a fire ant.


    More and more red dots.


    Jiang Ao seems to have stabbed the ant nest and rushed out towards the outside.


    At first.


    Their goal is just Jiang Ao.


    However, when he found that there were two people behind Jiang Ao, they quickly divided into three teams and chased them respectively.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Wu one side vigorously throws the water column, toward the immortal fire ant to blow.


    On the other side, Jiang Ao has not been forgotten.


    Wu Er, however, has no means to deal with it and can only run away.


    After a while, he had already run up the footpath and headed for the mountain.


    Seeing him go up the mountain, the fire ants all followed him.


    Don''t chase Jiang AO and Wu Yi any more, just throw them away.


    "Second brother!"


    Wu Yi exclaimed, but also to catch up.


    Jiang Ao dare not neglect.


    Apart from other things, just because Wu Yigang is just throwing a water column to help himself delay time, he should help his brother.


    Although, he had long seen that Wu ER was dissatisfied with Xiaosu, it was probably because he felt that he had not saved Wu Yi''s relationship.


    He is lazy to explain, whether he saved, Wu repeatedly clear.


    "Chase!"


    The two people who were just chased by fire ants are now chasing fire ants.


    "Master, fire ants are extremely powerful with fire poison. My water system is not strong, so I can only delay their attack."


    "Don''t they have weaknesses?"


    Jiang Ao asked casually.


    After all, he came to fairyland not long ago, and he didn''t know a lot of immortal animals here.


    "There are no obvious weaknesses. If you really want to say something, you are afraid of fire! "


    "Afraid of fire?"


    Jiang Ao tiny a Leng, where has fire department immortal beast still afraid of fire?

 Chapter 469

    "Yes, sir. Although the fire ant is a kind of fire insects, but in essence, it is afraid of fire, just It takes a very strong fire to burn it to death. Of course, the fire ants also have a nemesis, such as those who are not afraid of fire immortal power, and even more powerful immortal beasts will devour them. The premise is that you are not afraid of fire. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao nodded.


    Stronger fire, he has it.


    Isn''t red boy?


    Chaos fire, fire born in chaos.


    By the way, isn''t this a chaotic world?


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t summon the red boy out. Instead, he communicated with the fire scale and asked if he could swallow the fire ants.


    "Master, these fire ants I haven''t seen it. I don''t know if I can swallow it


    Jiang Ao gets a reply that Huoqi beast is not sure about.


    "Why don''t you try it? Don''t you usually eat?"


    "Try and try."


    The fire scale beast rushed forward, patted down countless fire ants with one hand.


    After being attacked, the fire ants immediately return and attack the scales.


    Those who were shot down fire ants, all the hatred, are locked in the fire scale body.


    Although the fire scale was reduced to the size of a wild wolf.


    But it''s much bigger than these fire ants.


    Immortal fire ants are fierce and fearless to death, and they are going to climb up the fire scale.


    "The fire is on!"


    The fire scale roared, and a three inch flame came out of his body. He subconsciously wanted to attack these fire ants.


    Who knows.


    After feeling the huge breath of fire, these fire ants even cheered.


    If they can make a sound, they may burst into deafening sounds.


    "It seems that your fire is not strong enough."


    Jiang Ao has a backhand, not only the slightest heart, but also a joke.


    Wu Yi in the body side, see such situation, can''t help but also sigh repeatedly.


    The elder is indeed the elder. He is not disordered at all.


    The fire ants will not be afraid of the common fire.


    Even in their bodies, it''s fire poison.


    Because of the special physical relationship of the fire ant, this kind of creature can be created.


    The scales stick out their tongues and lick off the fire ants on their palms.


    One felt a bit hot.


    Refused a few times, actually appeared a pure fire immortal force!


    As if he was absorbing the firepower in the magma, a heat flow to the abdomen, the fire scale can not help but be overjoyed!


    "Master, useful! I can digest and absorb some fire ants and turn them into immortal power in me


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao is also happy to receive.


    Let the fire scale continue.


    In fact, Jiang Ao doesn''t know, if it''s still the fire scale before, it''s definitely not going to work.


    But because it swallowed the spirit grass, the fire scale directly reached the peak state.


    Even if the fire ant is stronger, it is not as good as the fire scale.


    The fire scale itself is also the immortal beast of the fire system.


    Although his fire can''t hurt the ant, his body can digest it.


    Fire scale is to absorb firepower to strengthen itself.


    Therefore, these fire ants, at this time, become its tonic in general.


    After getting Jiang Ao''s consent, fire scale quickly turned into an ant eater, devouring and chewing on these immortal fire ants.


    All the way up.


    At the same time, the firepower on the fire scale became more and more obvious.


    In the end, it didn''t chew any more and swallowed it whole!


    Jiang Ao looks more and more happy, but Wu Yi is more and more frightened.


    It''s obviously just a Vernon beast. How can it be so powerful.


    He had no idea that the fire scale was approaching the final stage of the metamorphosis.


    Only need to pass through the last Xianjie, you can break through to the transformation period!


    Soon,


    they caught up all the way.


    Far away, you can even see the figure of Wu er.


    At this point.


    Wu Er Huang ran away by no means.


    Sometimes you go to the left and right fork road, and sometimes you enter the right side branch road.


    In short, there are no rules.


    Finally.


    When his scales devour the last ant, they''re back to where they started.


    Wu Er discovered that all the fire ants were gone!


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Er is a bit dazed.


    "Don''t you kneel down and thank you for saving your life?"


    Wu Yi whispered.


    Wu Er is puzzled.


    Wu Yi stepped forward with a kick and kicked his foot.With a plop, Wu Er knelt down.


    His face was full of reluctance.


    "Those fire ants have gone by themselves. Why should I thank the elders?"


    "Beast!" When he heard his brother say so, his tone was still disrespectful. Wu was so angry that he slapped him in the past.


    "What''s missing? It''s clear that the elder let his fire horse devour these fire ants, and then you can go back! Otherwise, you would have died


    Wu Yi hates that iron does not become steel. If Jiang Ao was not here, he would have gone forward and called Wu Er into a pig''s head.


    "Swallow Swallow it


    Wu Er doesn''t believe it.


    These immortal fire ants, just now even the elder had to escape. How could his fairy beast pet be devoured?


    Thinking of this, he could not help but look up at the fire scale again.


    Strong though.


    However, the fire ant is in the fairyland, people run away from the immortal beast!


    It is not only extremely aggressive, but also has few weaknesses.


    What''s important is that they all attack in groups.


    How can you swallow all of them?


    How can Wu er know something that Wu Yi can''t understand?


    So he couldn''t explain.


    This also aggravated Wu er''s conjecture.


    Must be united to cheat me, so that I can be convinced of you.


    What elder, not a villain?


    However, because he was afraid of Jiang Ao''s strength, his elder brother stood on the side of Jiang Ao, so even though he was not happy in his heart, he had to lower his head.


    If you don''t thank you, my brother will probably kill him.


    What can I do?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    Although Wu Er is not happy with himself, he is just a small one.


    At the moment, there is still something to do.


    After swallowing these fire ants, fire scales also need to smooth the fire immortal power in the body.


    He returned to the edge of the spirit grass again.


    Much of the soil below was stripped away by him.


    And then, no more fire ants came out.


    There is no danger for now.


    Jiang Ao continues.


    Wu Yi and Wu 2 continued to watch.


    After picking it for a while, the whole plant suddenly shook.


    It''s obvious that I''ve got it.


    "It''s very deep."


    Jiang Ao smile, is ready to let Wu a come over, suddenly feel a strong immortal force, jump out again from below!


    Facing the front door of Jiang Ao, the speed is extremely fast!


    Jiang Ao''s look changed. How can there be anything else!


    The sound of the system, followed!


    "Phagocytic power detected by the system, whether the host is phagocytic or not!"


    Devour!


    Jiang Ao has no hesitation.


    as like as two peas of the system, he is just like the voice before he engulf chaos.

 Chapter 470

    Because this system is as like as two peas before the power of chaos.


    If the system is launched, the attack of chaotic immortal power will not work.


    Even, it was absorbed into the body by Jiang Ao.


    Sure enough.


    He found an extra white light in his body.


    This white light, and the previous chaos of the force, cross shine.


    At this point, they are suspended in parallel somewhere, as if in communication.


    All of a sudden, the two forces intertwined together. In a short period of time, they even merged into one!


    And you can feel the power of terror.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao can''t drive chaos immortal force.


    Unless


    He trained to Luo Tianxian!


    However, it is impossible in a short time.


    If you just let the immortal power increase, or get more of the power of heaven, then there is still a chance.


    After all, there is a system.


    However, the upgrading of immortals requires refining the inner world.


    Jiang Ao has three worlds. Although the bodhi tree of the third world has become, it has not yet formed a Bodhi bead.


    The second world is fast.


    But after all, it will take some time.


    Luo Tianxian wants ten inner worlds.


    Jiang Ao is still far away.


    As for time stone and space stone.


    He didn''t panic at all.


    He''s got enough copies in the holy hand.


    "Forget it, not for the time being."


    Jiang Ao takes his sight back and observes the soil again.


    This time, he did not blindly pick and pull, but first released the immortal consciousness.


    "There are so many fire ants living below. There must be some foreign treasures!"


    "But this spirit grass, ordinary extreme, is not fire attribute, the immortal fire ant should also have no need to guard this spirit grass."


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, pulled up the spirit grass, and then threw it to the side.


    The heart reads to move, took out the galloping thunder sword.


    He didn''t dare to pick again.


    Otherwise.


    What can I do if I meet something that will bite him?


    He is just the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    No matter how strong it is, the immortal body is just like that.


    "Eh, how did you get a spirit sword without grade?"


    After Wu Yi collected the spirit grass, his face was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I guess I''m just an ordinary elder. I don''t have any good immortal utensils."


    Wu er said sarcastic remarks on the edge.


    "You''re blind, aren''t you?"


    Wu Yi couldn''t help but slap him in the past, pointing to Jiang Ao''s waist and saying, "don''t you see there''s a four pin fairy sword there?"


    This four grade fairy sword was obtained in the princess''s mansion.


    Jiang Ao can''t use it. It''s been hanging here.


    Before coming here, the five grade immortal sword from Luo Tianxian was thrown into the token.


    After all, there is no other storage space.


    Cheating, four grades is enough.


    "Four grade is not a good thing, we use four grade."


    Wu Er murmured that Wu Yi was making a fuss.


    Jiang Ao smell speech, just shake head, ignore them again.


    After inserting the sword of running thunder into the soil, he dug a big hole.


    After a while, I felt that I had touched a hard object.


    I tried several directions, but I couldn''t dig any more. I didn''t find anything.


    "Is there a mistake? Because this is an ancient forbidden area? "


    Jiang Ao is puzzled and stands up.


    Just about to put away the flying thunder sword.


    Below, suddenly came a dull sound.


    It''s like, what kind of slate is moving.


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, and then the immortal knowledge again downward exploration!


    Who knows.


    Suddenly there is a vast space below!


    The soil that he dug out fell in one after another.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what''s going on here and back again and again.


    He directly stood on the side of brother Wu two.


    "What is the situation?"


    Wu Yi also heard the sound.


    The sudden appearance of space, isn''t it Exotic treasure?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yi can''t help but get excited.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Hearing the word "Yi Bao", Wu Er also said excitedly.


    Completely forget, just still ridicule Jiang Ao.


    Just Jiang Ao doesn''t care about his face in Wuyi.


    "You must enter, but..."


    Jiang Ao looked at the two people, facing the unknown danger, he may not be able to take care of them."Master, my life is yours. I will go wherever you go. If there is something that must die, let me go first! "


    Wu Yi, full of blood, patted his chest and said.


    Jiang Ao can''t help nodding.


    The more such a person is, the more he will save him in case of danger.


    On the contrary, Wu Er, after meeting Jiang Ao''s eyes, couldn''t help but shrink towards the back and said, "I want to go down too."


    "Since you all want to go down, go. All in all, stay close behind me and I promise it will be all right. "


    Jiang Ao has a system when the bottom card, plus fire scale and chaos fire, thought it should be enough.


    This is a chaotic world. Is there anything else that can resist chaos?


    At this point.


    The place where the grass has just grown is completely empty.


    Exposed outside was a square void.


    "Master, I may not be able to go. I need to suppress the internal firepower now. I just absorbed a little more... "


    At this time, the fire scale surface shows difficult color to say to Jiang Ao.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then you can stay here and practice well."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care about Tao.


    Fire scale is not there, he still has fire spirit bead.


    No panic.


    A line of three people appeared in the empty place, Jiang Ao looked down, there appeared a step.


    He sprang up to the steps.


    The two men behind him also kept up.


    Wu Yi said: "master, it seems that we can''t follow the path. It must be related to the space here. Maybe you can find something to pass the customs here, and then untie the real passage of the trail. "


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "now we don''t know what is on the trail and how many barriers there are. In a word, I don''t think this place is so easy. I''d better be careful. No matter how good a foreign treasure is, it is not as important as life. "


    "Thank you for reminding me that Wuyi will act in accordance with the requirements of the master!"


    Takeichi promised again.


    Below, no longer facing the immortal river.


    But.


    But I found that the immortal knowledge can only be separated by an inch.


    The front is extremely dark. I don''t know what there is or where it will lead.


    "Be careful. You can''t even detect the immortal knowledge." Jiang Ao reminds a sentence, slowly toward the bottom, took a step.


    "Step on step..."


    The sound of footsteps echoed in the dark, giving us an illusion.


    It seems that we are going to get to the bottom soon.


    It''s just.


    For an hour, I didn''t go to the end.


    Let three people can''t help but some doubts.


    Jiang Ao stopped.


    Look back.


    Suddenly his face changed.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Wu looks back.


    There was a light.


    This is where they came down!

 Chapter 471

    "There are arrays here. They must be arrays!"


    Wu Yi is more calm and says.


    "So, it must be How do we break through? We''ve been going down for so long, but it''s not far from the entrance, and there''s no other way


    Jiang Ao also frowned.


    "There is no other place Why don''t we attack??


    Wuyi put forward his own idea.


    "Within the array, we haven''t figured out the situation. Don''t attack rashly."


    Jiang Ao looks at both sides.


    It''s still dark.


    "Elder, are you too careful? Although many arrays need to see through the essence of the array to break, many of them attack and destroy the array internally. Since the elder doesn''t want to, I''m going to attack it! "


    With that, it was the way of heaven that condensed the water system, condensed a water column, and flashed to the left!


    There was no sound.


    The water column fell into the darkness.


    "Not a wall?"


    All three were surprised.


    Jiang Ao pondered for a while, way: "I try, you don''t act rashly."


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao is facing just Wu Er attack place, want to stretch out a hand to try.


    However, he came across a solid stone wall!


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Aodun was a little shocked.


    It was just clear that those jets of water were in the dark.


    But his own hand stuck to the stone wall.


    What is the situation?


    At this moment.


    Suddenly on the right side came the wave of Xianli.


    Jiang Ao reacts the fastest, because there are systematic prompts.


    So he took two and took two steps up.


    A column of water rushed out, but it didn''t hit anyone.


    Water column attack fruitless, it fell on the steps above, wet a piece.


    "This is The attack I just made? "


    Wu er''s face changed.


    Jiang AO and Wu Yi naturally can see.


    "Attack from the left and return from the right. This array It''s weird


    "Not only that, but we went all the way up from that trail, whether at first I went right or left and right. Or Wu Er ran away crazily. The result is back to the origin. Which means that there''s a cycle everywhere? What if we move on? Will you come back here in the end? "


    Jiang Ao frowned and thought for a while, and decided to do the opposite!


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    He said.


    "Back? No more treasure hunting? "


    Wu Er expressed his dissatisfaction.


    It is not easy to find the difference in this ancient forbidden area, how to play the retreat drum.


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to explain, Wu er said: "since you want to go back, I don''t want to. I want to continue down. None of you can stop me!"


    No matter his talent of cultivation or other places, he has always been weaker than martial arts.


    At this time, the only thing that Wu Dun wants to do is to see his life alone.


    You give up, I don''t want to!


    There is life and death, wealth is in heaven.


    It''s just weird here. It''s not dangerous!


    "Second brother..."


    Wu Yi wanted to reach out and hold Wu Er, but he was a little late.


    Want to chase him when, but suddenly think of, oneself want to follow in Jiang Ao body side.


    "That Master... "


    "He has made up his mind, and he doesn''t like to move with me. You can see for yourself."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t matter.


    If Wu Yi is willing to follow him, follow him.


    If you don''t want to, that''s fine.


    He doesn''t matter.


    Wu Yi bit his teeth and said, "I''d like to follow my predecessors. Since my brother doesn''t have eyes, forget it


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "since you believe me so much, I certainly won''t let you down. let''s go. Since there are cycles all over the place, we will do the opposite. Maybe it is possible to uncover the secret here. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Wu Yi bowed down to salute. Although he hated his brother, he was worried.


    He has already annoyed the elder, I can only perform better so that I can ask him to help you later.


    I hope you don''t have an accident


    Jiang Ao back to walk, but suddenly feel the body as heavy as more than a thousand pounds!


    Step has not stepped out, but the body almost did not adapt to fall to the ground.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    Wuda was surprised and wanted to keep up.


    I also found that I couldn''t walk normally.You can''t take a step!


    "Sure enough, if things go wrong, there must be demons. This step is supposed to be set in such a way that we can''t go back. In that case, I must go and have a look! "


    Jiang Ao immediately runs the immortal power in the body, which just feels lighter.


    Wu Yi did as he did. Although his strength was stronger than Jiang Ao, his realm was also higher than Jiang Ao.


    But the physical strength in the body is not more than one point.


    "Master, according to this situation, I can only walk half way at most!"


    Wu Yi gnaws a tooth to say.


    "no harm. Let''s take a few steps and then adjust our interest."


    After a step forward, the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    But when Jiang Ao wanted to take the second step, the pressure came again.


    And it''s twice as powerful as before.


    Jiang Ao almost didn''t get used to it and was overwhelmed.


    "Good, master."


    Wu Xian is no longer worried about the consumption of Aojiang.


    Then he gathered the immortal power again and went up.


    The two were almost side by side.


    Sure enough, nearly half of the time, the immortal power in the martial arts body disappeared.


    "Master, I''m exhausted. Why don''t you leave first. When I get back to Shanli, I''ll keep up


    With that, he took out some primary fairy crystal from his personal space and began to absorb and refine.


    Jiang Ao sighed in his heart.


    Why are the two brothers so different in character?


    The elder brother is really different.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao is also cross legged sit down, handed over a piece of medium grade fairy crystal!


    "Come on, have this!"


    He doesn''t have many top-grade Xianjing.


    However, the fairy crystal of Zhongpin can hardly be used up.


    It''s more than enough for Wu Yi to absorb and recover from Da Luo Jinxian.


    "Ah, Zhongpin Xianjing!"


    Wu Yi was surprised, to their point, Zhongpin Xianjing is usually used for trading.


    Only Luo Tianxian can use the medium grade fairy crystal to cultivate.


    Master, please give me a piece of medium grade Xianjing. As expected


    "Keep it. I have plenty of them."


    Jiang Ao smiles and takes out more than ten Kuai from the personal space, all of which are stuffed into the hands of Wuyi.


    "If you walk with me, of course, you should advance in full state. In this way, we can take care of each other in case of danger."


    In the secret place, you can take things with your personal space.


    But if you want to put things back, you can''t.


    It can only be stored in the token.


    Wu Yi was surprised and moved.


    Sure enough, this elder is different from the ordinary master. It seems that I follow him. It must be a fairyland!


    At the thought of this, his mind was firmer.


    After a while, the recovery was completed.


    Once again, they moved forward together.


    Stop and go, I don''t know how much time it took, how many Xianjing, they came to the cave.


    Then they stepped out!

 Chapter 472

    Between them, there is some white light in front of them.


    When they fully opened their eyes, they found that they had returned to their original place.


    No.


    It''s not where it was.


    should be as like as two peas!


    Because Jiang Ao, did not feel the existence of fire scale.


    This is the biggest loophole.


    Presumably, this is also the mysterious place of the forbidden area.


    If it wasn''t, they wouldn''t have noticed that they were in a different place!


    "Master, this place is very strange!"


    Wu Yi looked around.


    You can also see the towering footpath.


    Jiang Ao nodded and said: "indeed, it seems that this array should be very big. It''s big enough to include the whole mountain. "


    He looked up.


    Nothing abnormal was found.


    "What should we do now, master?"


    Wu Yi has no clue.


    Unable to give their own opinions.


    "Go back."


    "Go back?"


    Wu Yi does not understand.


    "Yes, just go back. This place, when it was there, we could not walk out along the footpath, so Only go back and try. Maybe it''s another way to another place? "


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what to do.


    But this is the only way to go to other places.


    He can''t see the formation.


    Just try it.


    "Master, I listen to you!"


    Wu a nod, is preparing to return to walk back to the cave, Jiang Ao pulled him.


    "First of all, you follow me."


    Wu Yi stopped and was moved.


    I''m afraid there will be danger in front of me


    Jiang Ao took the lead and Wu Yi followed.


    It was the same as when they first entered the cave.


    There''s nothing unusual.


    But calm some terrible.


    After a few steps, Jiang Ao looks back.


    But this time, there was no light behind.


    "Master?"


    "Maybe we didn''t go far enough. I walk forward, you always pay attention to behind. If we find that there is light, then we will go back again! "


    "Yes, master!"


    In this way, the two kept moving forward.


    However, Takeichi''s attention is behind him.


    "Master, yes, yes!"


    Suddenly, Wu Yi excitedly called out, Jiang Ao stopped his body and said: "go, let''s go back and have a look, maybe it''s a new place again!"


    "Yes, master."


    They did not go immediately.


    Based on previous experience.


    Every step will produce great pressure.


    At this point, they need to be prepared.


    "Wuyi, is the fairy crystal enough?"


    Jiang Ao asked to return to ask, or took out a medium grade fairy crystal.


    "That''s enough, master. You''ve given me a lot. Maybe you can use it a few times."


    "It''s OK. Take it first. If we go to a brand new place, the pressure here will increase again?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Wu Yi moved to take it down.


    Jiang Ao didn''t think so much about it. He was well prepared.


    Two according to the previous experience, condense the immortal power to return to upward again.


    Sure enough, as before, every step will increase the gravity.


    For nearly an hour or so, both of them burst into light.


    It''s still the scene.


    "Master, are we going back?"


    Wu Yi points to the cave road behind him.


    "I want to go back, but This time we don''t know if it''s the same place we came from before, so we need to make a mark! "


    Jiang Ao took out the thunder sword, condensed a ray of thunder system of heaven, and then a move of thunder, a blow in the path side of the stone wall.


    "Master, you are wise. Why didn''t I think of it? The first place has fire scales, and we can tell if we''re back at the origin. But we don''t know if the second and the third are the same! "


    Wu Yi looks happy.


    Because Jiang Ao has always been the main, so he did not move much, but vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    It turns out that it''s about marking.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t say much and jumped into the cave directly.


    An hour later.


    They came out again.Two people''s eyes, at the same time locked in the footpath on the side of the stone wall.


    There is no mark.


    "Master, this shows that every time we appear, we are different!"


    Jiang Ao is not sure.


    What he worries about is whether the stone wall will recover automatically.


    If so, then they are trapped in the formation.


    If you discover it early, you can change your direction and find the solution.


    "Look again!"


    Jiang Ao has no expression. After carving two marks on the stone wall, he retreats.


    It goes on and on.


    Until the ninth time, Jiang Ao felt the smell of fire scales!


    "Master, are you back?"


    Fire scale excited, rushed to Jiang Ao body side!


    "Well, when you come back, you''re stronger again!"


    Jiang Ao''s heart is strange, this array, not only has a small cycle, but also a large cycle.


    They have been following the same way.


    Finally, it came to the origin.


    "Yes," fire scale said excitedly, "master, I''m sure I can survive the disaster now! The firepower inside the fire ant is so pure and quiet


    This is a chaotic world, and the power is pure.


    Jiang Ao did not say this sentence, at this time the most important thing is how to break the battle.


    But.


    He looked up and looked at the stone wall of the footpath, and suddenly felt a familiar force flowing through.


    "This is The power of the eighteen thunder systems after the integration of heaven and Taoism


    He was surprised. Did he stay?


    Thinking of this, he rushed forward.


    Every time he arrived, he left a mark in the same place.


    But now, unexpectedly in this stone wall, faintly saw a total of seven imprints of fusion!


    "Hiss..."


    "I see!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized!


    This array is divided into nine almost parallel, but not intersecting spaces.


    Only after walking through each space, will they merge.


    So


    Is this footpath OK?


    Jiang Ao has no evidence to prove it.


    But.


    Can you walk from this trail to other places and try it?


    "Fire scale, Wuda, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao big hand a wave, then from the footpath across the past.


    This time, he did not deliberately choose any direction.


    It''s walking at random.


    Half an hour later.


    They saw a totally different view.


    It''s a valley.


    Green and full of life.


    On the open grassland, all kinds of fairy beasts either crawl to rest, or chase and fight.


    Jiang Ao carefully looked at, suddenly a strong air machine locked in his body.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect that you could pass the first level, the nine house chart! Good, good... "

 Chapter 473

    "Nine palaces?"


    Jiang Ao in the heart a startle, dare not move at the same time, the mouth murmurs those three words.


    yes, as like as two peas of nine maps.


    In the end, the nine signs merge together.


    He didn''t get much.


    The spirit grass gave Wu Yi, and the immortal fire ants were all devoured by the fire scales, but their strength increased a little.


    "You are..."


    The voice is very ethereal, Jiang Ao raised his head and asked questions to the sky.


    "Me? I''m the master here. No, or I''m a prisoner here... "


    "Here, where is it?"


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, ask a way.


    He didn''t like these mystical fairies the least.


    I don''t know if there is any hostility.


    "Here is chaos I''m a demon fairy. I was looking for the secret of chaos and wanted to return to the demon world, but I was trapped here


    "Demon fairy?"


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Ao can''t help but think of what nangongyi said.


    In addition to the fairyland, there are the demon world, the demon world, the underworld and so on.


    In addition to the underworld needs the necessary contact, the demon world and the demon world are covetous of the fairyland.


    So


    Is this demon immortal on the opposite side?


    But what is the demon fairy?


    "Boy, are you thinking, what is the demon fairy?"


    The owner of the voice seems to have seen through Jiang Ao''s idea.


    "Yes, I''m just the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, I don''t know what a demon immortal is!"


    Hearing Jiang Ao say his accomplishments, Wu Yi is shocked.


    Because he always thought Jiang Ao was Luo Tianxian.


    But at this time, there is no chance for him to speak, or qualification.


    That voice, after all, is dismissive of him.


    If the demon fairy, as he said, is the master of this place, he can naturally see all their actions, all of which are dominated by Jiang Ao.


    "Demon fairy, as the name implies, is the immortal of the demon family! You also have a pet of immortals and beasts. You must know that the cultivation of immortals and beasts reaches the acme, and then comes to the stage of transformation. After the transformation, it is no different from ordinary immortal. When he reached the realm of Xianjun, he would be a monster! What immortal beast Actually, it''s just a monster. It''s just because they were born in the fairyland and grow up in the fairyland, so they are called fairyland. "


    When it comes to the word "immortal beast", the tone of demon immortal is full of disdain.


    It seems that they despise the word "immortal".


    Jiang Ao can''t help but look at the fire scale.


    The heart faintly understood what.


    Why the immortal beast in the fairyland is particularly bumpy.


    Unlike the lower bound, there are not so many twists and turns.


    As long as you become a spirit, you only need one practice.


    It can also prove the truth and become the immortal in the fairyland.


    But the immortal beast in the fairyland is in a lot of trouble.


    Maybe


    Is it because of the way of heaven in the fairyland that there is discrimination?


    Think of this word, Jiang Ao heart can not help but have a kind of extremely feeling.


    "Young man, if it wasn''t for the Vernon beast around you, I wouldn''t show up to talk to you. You are an interesting person Ha ha ha


    Demon fairy didn''t tangle too much on that issue, instead, he talked about Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao has some doubts, but he doesn''t want to ask more questions now.


    This kind of detention here for some years is somewhat abnormal.


    It''s better to say less.


    However, the demon fairy is open to talk.


    "Boy, you must be looking for treasure when you enter this forbidden area? I can tell you, in the ninth floor, there are endless treasures, only you can''t get, no things you can''t think of! I''m looking forward to seeing me on the ninth floor! "


    The story of the demon fairy turned and talked about the business.


    Jiang Ao didn''t want to be manipulated by him and said, "what if I don''t go?"


    "No?"


    The demon fairy chuckled and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll stay here forever to talk with me! Anyway, your longevity is infinite, and mine is infinite. I''ve had enough of thousands of years of imprisonment. It''s good to have someone speak. Of course, if you want to get out, you have to come to the ninth floor. Because of the exit, here it is


    When the demon fairy spoke, his voice suddenly disappeared.


    Let Jiang Ao how shout, all no longer appear.


    On the contrary.


    Attracted the attention of those fairy beasts at the bottom of the valley!


    Just looked very peaceful fairy beasts, suddenly exposed their fangs, toward Jiang Ao side, all rushed over.


    All eyes turned red. I wish I could tear up Jiang AO and become their food in the mouth!


    Take care of it


    Jiang Ao reminds one, these fairy beast whole body strength is not weak.Moreover, it is obvious that I have been trapped here for a long time, and naturally there will be a violent mood.


    He quickly took out the five grade fairy sword in the token and threw it to Wuyi!


    Wu Yi is a little confused.


    This is Wupin Xianjian. Did the master give it to him like this?


    Isn''t he the only one?


    For a time, Wuyi was a little bit stunned.


    "Take care of yourself and don''t be dazed! You will come up and die


    Jiang Ao a violent drink, Wu a sudden wake up, quickly use all his strength to resist the attack of these immortal beasts.


    Fire scale is also an instant out of their own body, block in front of Jiang Ao body.


    The whole body flame explodes, spits toward these immortal beasts!


    However, they did not come up with their own talent.


    All kinds of forces of the heavenly way dance in the valley and bombard the fire scale ceaselessly!


    The fire scale is powerful. In the blink of an eye, all the immortal beasts in front of us are burned to ashes.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Ao thought, the first layer has spent a lot of effort and time, this second level, should not be so simple?


    There are nine floors!


    The idea just came up.


    On one side of the valley, there was a sudden roar.


    The whole valley was shaking.


    Green grass, split several trenches, countless gravel soil, gushed past.


    The scene was absolutely appalling.


    "Fire scale, be careful!"


    Jiang Ao is ready to put the immortal knowledge to help the fire scale explore.


    However, he found that his immortal knowledge could not be used.


    Suddenly I remembered that I couldn''t use immortal knowledge just in the steps of the nine palace map.


    This chaotic demon prisoner array seems to have strong restraint!


    At this moment.


    It''s no smaller than the fire from the other side of the valley.


    The chill was all over the place.


    It''s a giant ice sculpture!


    The whole body is translucent. Through his body, it can reflect the scenery behind him!


    The sharp, seemingly clumsy fairy beast is actually extremely flexible.


    But just now just wake up, so the action is a little slower.


    But when he went into the valley, he suddenly stood up!


    "Roar!"


    Huge roar with ice debris, accompanied by a cold wind, toward Jiang AO and others attacked!


    The fire scale was not observed for a while, and half of the body was in a hurry, and it was frozen into ice directly!


    "Master, be careful, this ice demon is very strong!"

 Chapter 474

    "Ice demon? Do you know? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know much about fairies.


    "I know, my inheritance tells me that the most powerful opponent of Vernon beast is ice demon! This ice demon can freeze my flame, that''s enough to show His strength is not weaker than mine


    Fire scale serious words, let Jiang Ao all over a shock.


    You know.


    The fire scale devoured the spirit grass and countless fire ants.


    The whole body of fire, has reached the peak.


    Even strength is only one step away from the transformation period.


    It takes only one disaster to reach the transformation period.


    But at this point.


    But there was a fairy beast that even he was afraid of.


    How does this not shock him?


    He subconsciously drew out the sword of running thunder.


    When they draw, maybe they will be the last straw to solve this battle!


    As soon as the sword of galloping thunder came out, the fire scale trembled all over.


    The ice crumbs were vaporized, and the flames burst into flames.


    Seeing that his moves were useless, the ice demon roared again.


    Only, this time did not spit out the ice crumbs again, on the contrary, the mouth actually appeared a huge whirlpool!


    "Be careful, master. He is absorbing the magic power of the ice system, so as to strike us hard!"


    Fire scale finished, but also a huge roar, the voice completely suppressed the ice demon.


    Then, his whole body fire continued to rise, turned into a huge fireball, flew out of thin air, like a meteor outside the sky, smashed towards the ice demon!


    The strong fight, the first for the strong!


    Ice demon''s speed is not slow.


    When the fire scale was about to explode on him, the two sharp hands carved from ice pierced the fire scale!


    "Boom


    Ice and fire collided.


    The cracks on the ground, split a lot again!


    Equal share!


    But.


    Under the crack, suddenly spread out countless power fluctuations!


    Although not strong enough, the number is enough!


    Jiang Ao can''t release immortal knowledge. He doesn''t know what happened.


    But realize that this is obviously a threat to them!


    "Wuyi, be ready. In case there is an attack by immortal beasts, we will have a good fight!"


    The voice has just dropped.


    Innumerable creatures the size of babies sprang out of them.


    It has six legs under the abdomen and wings on the back.


    "Insect beasts, be careful they can fly!"


    Jiang Ao''s heart was startled, thinking of the fire ant before.


    Usually, insects of fairy beasts, most can fly.


    It''s a natural instinct.


    Sure enough, his worries were not unnecessary.


    Because these insects, fairy beasts, after crawling out of the cracks, unexpectedly quickly locked Jiang Ao''s body and rushed towards this side!


    "Master, usually these insects are wood and soil. As long as we use fire, there will be no problem!"


    Wu Yi''s combat experience is quite rich.


    After all, as a Sanxian, I''m a little dozen outside for three days and a big one for five days.


    In addition to killing people and seizing treasures, they are killing each other with various immortal beasts.


    He made a very experienced judgment.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao quickly gave up condensing thunder and lightning immortal power, turned, used fire system immortal power.


    In the place of magma, Jiang Ao absorbed a lot of fire immortal power, and he has fully integrated 18 kinds of fire system heaven.


    In terms of power, it is not much worse than his thunder system.


    The only difference, but it needs the blessing of a galloping thunder sword.


    "Master, return the Wupin fairy sword to you!"


    At this time, Wu saw Jiang Ao draw the four grade fairy sword from his waist, and knew that he did not take advantage of the immortal tool, so he wanted to throw the five grade fairy sword back.


    "It''s OK. Take your self-defense. I''ll deal with these fairy beasts."


    Jiang Ao low drink a, will be four pin fairy sword up.


    Then, with a sword!


    "Wildfire Start a prairie fire


    This is one of the immortal methods he learned from the hundred thousand heavenly way scriptures.


    Originally, you can use it with your fingers.


    But Jiang Ao has a fairy sword in his hand, so he can use it directly.


    Moreover, it can increase the power of the immortal method.


    One of the functions of the immortal sword lies in this place.


    Not only the immortal sword, but all the immortal tools are mainly used to increase the power.


    "Boom


    The sword blade fell on the ground, with the fairy sword as the center, the ground suddenly burst into a flame.


    It''s like a magma eruption, pouring out!


    Although there are no cracks, it doesn''t matter at this time.What''s important is that the immortal Dharma has a substantial killing effect on those immortal beasts!


    "Sand and sand..."


    Flying in the front of those insects, fairy beasts, were immediately burned to ashes.


    But at this point.


    In the underground cracks, insects, immortals and beasts are still emerging.


    It seems that you can''t kill them all!


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, use a move again!


    "Boom


    A sea of fire again!


    Jiang aoduo used 30% of his strength.


    Fire spread in the past, even directly burned to the ice demon there!


    "Roar!"


    Ice demon is fighting with fire scale.


    Caught off guard, Jiang Ao''s immortal method unexpectedly hit him. He can''t help but roar and throw away the scales of fire and rush towards Jiang Ao!


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Master, be careful!"


    The fire scale was not observed for a moment and was half a body behind.


    It''s too late to chase and stop.


    But Wu Yi, because has not been the turn to shoot the opportunity, just saw this scene!


    He did not have time to think about it, rushed to the side of Jiang Ao body, raised the Wupin fairy sword, and without saying a word, he cut towards the ice demon!


    But at this time, the ice demon has launched an attack on Jiang Ao!


    Ice blade composed of ice system heaven way!


    "Whew, whew..."


    Three ice blades, all hit Wuyi''s body!


    "Poof..."


    Wu Yi was directly hit by Wu Yi, and a blade of ice brought up a bloody flower.


    Extremely low temperature, instantly will be the blood flower frozen in Wuyi''s body!


    Jiang Ao''s old strength has not gone, and new force has not been born.


    Despite the discovery of the ice demon''s surprise attack.


    But there was no way to stop it.


    Can only helplessly watch Wu Yi, seriously injured!


    "Wuyi!"


    Jiang Ao only felt a little bit in his heart.


    Although it has not been long since it crossed with Wuyi.


    But this guy, respectful to himself, the most important thing is that the three views are extremely positive, very in line with his own appetite.


    I was going to give him a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy did what he said. He even killed himself when he was in danger!


    Such a person, how can he be injured in vain?


    He looks a Lin, two live do not say, directly held the fire crystal in the hand!


    "Red boy, burn the ice for me! I want him dead, I want him dead! "


    Words have not spoken, chaos fire, then jumped out of the fire crystal, has already rushed to the ice demon!


    How strong is the fire of chaos?


    This is the whole fairyland, the strongest flame!


    Ice demon is not weaker than fire scale.


    But it''s much lower than chaos fire!


    At the same time, the flame has a restraining effect on the ice monster.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Red boy has already attached the ice demon.


    Ice demon continued to cry, the body is gradually melting, the ice water along his body row down, flow to the crack in the ground!


    "Roar..."


    The voice is getting weaker and smaller.


    In the fear of fire scale.


    After counting the interest.


    Ice demon remains!

 Chapter 475

    At this time, the insects, immortals and beasts are still flowing.


    Although, they are also contaminated by the flame of red children.


    However, they are not afraid of death, they still keep rushing towards Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is not moved.


    He is more concerned about Wu Yi''s life and death.


    The important thing is that now Huo scale and red boy are completely free, and they don''t need him to do it again.


    At first, Jiang Ao was afraid to expose his strength. After all, this is a chaotic world.


    However, Wu Yi was seriously injured and now his life and death are uncertain.


    This makes Jiang Ao a little annoyed.


    But fortunately, although the ice demon seriously injured Wuyi, but because of the use of ice blade, the wound is not small, but are frozen.


    At this time, you can also see the chest of Wuyi is slightly undulating, which indicates that it is still useful.


    Jiang Ao quickly stepped forward and put his hand on the pulse of Wuyi.


    "The system has detected that 18 kinds of icy heavenly ways can be engulfed by the system. Does the host carry out phagocytosis?"


    Ice heaven?


    Eighteen?


    Jiang Ao heart a joy, hastily chose to swallow.


    These heavenly ways may have been left in the martial one just after the ice demon''s attack.


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao has no hesitation.


    In an instant, the ice flower on Wu Yi''s body disappeared directly.


    And those blood foam, scattered down, all dropped to Wu Yi''s body.


    The bloodstains were mottled and looked miserable.


    But at least you can feel that Wuyi''s breath seems to have recovered some.


    So is it.


    It may be that the icy heavenly way of these ice blades is too strong, which not only severely damaged Wuyi, but also kept freezing Wuyi''s pulse, making his breath very weak.


    But fortunately, Wuyi has arrived at Jiupin Daluo Jinxian, and the strength is not too bad.


    As soon as the eighteen icy heavenly ways disappeared, he slowly felt that he had recovered.


    The vitality in his body quickly repaired his injury.


    After a few breaths, he was able to gasp.


    After a cup of tea.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Master You have saved my life again


    Same as before.


    Before that, he felt a big hand to save him from the fire.


    And this time.


    But pulled him out of the ice cave.


    Think of Jiang Ao think that only big Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, Wu a feel himself alive to the dog.


    "What saved your life? We are exploring treasure together. You help me block the inevitable move. I should help you heal. "


    Jiang Ao stood up with a smile and said, "do you have any healing pills on your body? I''m not good at healing, so I don''t have any pills. "


    Jiang Ao is really not. Because there was no preparation at all.


    "Well Master, I remember that all my pills are on my brother, so... "


    "Don''t you have some yourself?"


    Wu Yi shook his head, "where do I think I will be separated from my brother. And he was angry at that time, and I didn''t think of it. "


    "Then we can only recover slowly. We are not in a hurry to explore treasure. It is estimated that it is almost the same here. One layer will be more difficult than the other. Let''s wait until you get better."


    Jiang Ao can''t help sighing.


    Although the secret place, only a month time.


    But if this increases the possibility of Wu Yi''s death, he would rather not explore the treasure.


    Wu Yi was more grateful and said, "master, it''s unnecessary. Your strength is so strong, I''m just a burden! "


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Ao feigned anger and said, "since you believe in me and come with me, I will take you out in good condition. Unfortunately, your brother doesn''t believe me. "


    Jiang Ao shook his head and sighed.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Fortunately, although there is no panacea, but Jiang Ao''s body is a lot of fairy crystal.


    Only at this time, we can only heal the wound by absorbing and refining the immortal power in the immortal crystal.


    It''s just that the efficiency is not as high as special pills.


    At this point.


    Those insects are much less, too.


    Those that came out of the cracks became thin.


    Obviously, it''s almost killed by fire scale and red boy.


    Wu began to heal himself, and did not notice that there was a fire in the distance.


    In fact, even if he knew it, he would not think much about it. He thought it was Huo Ling''s immortal method, or Jiang Ao''s immortal method.


    In any case, it is not surprising that our predecessors are so powerful that they have some mysterious means.


    Not long.


    All the insects, immortals and beasts left a corpse.Jiang Ao heart read a move, go forward.


    "The system has detected the phagocytosis of Xianli. Is the host phagocytic?"


    When Jiang Ao approaches an insect fairy beast, the sound of the system, unexpectedly, rings up.


    "Swallow up!"


    Jiang Ao''s face has no waves.


    Soon.


    The remaining immortal power in the insect immortal beast was swallowed up and emptied. All of it turned into the immortal power in Jiang Ao''s body and divided into three inner worlds.


    "By the way, Wu Yi wants to heal his wounds at this time. Why don''t I go and see if the bodhi tree is mature? But first, all the insect bodies have been absorbed! No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are all meat. There are too many mosquitoes to stand on! "


    Jiang Ao has a plan in mind, and then slowly forward.


    It took a few hours to swallow up all the Xianli in the dead insects.


    And these immortal powers, respectively, are full of three inner worlds.


    At this time, the three inner worlds are running wildly.


    Thunder and lightning king looks surprised.


    He''s in the third world.


    It was still sleeping, but was awakened by the powerful immortal power.


    Xianli enters the inner world and only goes to two places.


    One is random star sea.


    Another is absorbed as the nourishment of bodhi tree.


    Therefore, even Jiang Ao himself does not know what kind of changes have taken place in the internal world.


    "What kind of adventure does this boy have? He has absorbed so much immortal power! Even if he is lying on the Xianjing mine, he can''t be so fast! "


    The king of thunder and lightning is sleeping.


    At this time, a face puzzled to look at the sea of stars, the gravel constantly in the collision.


    From time to time, there are some pieces of debris are broken open, and then with a strong force, fly out of the sea of stars!


    He knows.


    Some of these debris, some of which slowly absorb dust from the universe, eventually form a planet.


    This is a nascent world, how can it develop so fast!


    This kid, it''s not easy!


    Thinking of this, the king of thunder and lightning thought and flew in a direction.


    Originally.


    The world has been thunderstruck by him, and it has accelerated its development.


    And now with the support of Xianli, it is obvious that the first planet will be formed soon!


    "Dharma king, why are you here?"


    Under the bodhi tree, Longwen opened his eyes in surprise.


    In fact, as the guardian beast here, of course, he felt the coming of thunder and lightning.


    However, he was loyal and kept under the bodhi tree.


    With the development of the world, he needs to constantly distribute the power here.


    Just now, a lot of Xianli came in, and he almost didn''t respond.

 Chapter 476

    "I''ll see if the bodhi tree has also been affected."


    The king of thunder and lightning raised his head and looked at the bodhi tree.


    In the faint, you can see a little green light.


    It''s a newborn Bodhi bead.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to grow up completely, and then be picked up by Jiang AO and turned into a complete world.


    "It certainly has an impact. Is the Dharma King aware of it? "


    "Of course, I had a good sleep in the disordered star sea. Who knows, suddenly a great force of immortal power came in, which made me think that a master could invade Jiang Ao''s world." Thunder and lightning law king a wry smile.


    "The young master hasn''t come in for a long time, and I don''t know what happened at the end of the fall?"


    Longwen sighed with emotion.


    "I don''t know. But with me here, if there are foreign enemies coming in, I won''t let him feel better. "


    Xianjun''s is his card, too.


    Even in Jiang Ao''s inner world, most of his strength can be exerted.


    "The king said. If someone invades, Longwen will use all his strength. "


    Longwen nodded solemnly.


    Another purpose of thunder and lightning is to confirm this matter.


    As long as there is Longwen''s help, even if it is Xianjun who comes in, he will not panic at all.


    But.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for an immortal to go to the inner world of a Dara Jinxian.


    Unless he was found to have some exotic treasure, stored here.


    Otherwise, it won''t happen.


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao absorbed all the Xianli, went back to the original place and sat cross legged for a while. Just as he was about to enter the inner world to have a look, the voice of the demon fairy rang again.


    "Little guy, you make me very surprised. I just took a seat for a rest, and you have already sent Wanyao Valley! Good. I''m looking forward to meeting me on the ninth floor! "


    The demon fairy talks in a strange way. I don''t know whether his accent is like this or there are other meanings in it.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go to the ninth floor. I hope you''ll get those babies ready for me to pick them up


    "Ha ha ha," hearing Jiang Ao''s indifferent voice, the demon fairy couldn''t help laughing and said, "little guy, you only have Da Luo Jinxian, but you have such fighting power. I think it''s better for me to keep an eye on you, otherwise, I may miss some wonderful scenes! Here''s a little hint. In another hour, the trail will open and you can go to the next floor. I hope you have a wonderful performance on the next floor


    With that, the voice of the demon fairy disappeared again.


    "Play tricks!"


    Jiang Ao spits out a few words and closes his eyes.


    Then he went into the inner world.


    As soon as he arrived, he went straight to the third world.


    He wanted to ask the king of thunder and lightning whether he knew the world in chaos.


    However, there was no thunder and lightning King found after the chaotic star sea.


    "The old man is not delirious. Has he walked out of the fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao Leng for a while, looked at the eye fairy Road, thought that really has this kind of possibility.


    After all, there is no living thing here except dragon grain, a guardian beast.


    It may be, but it''s not enough to communicate with people.


    "Boy, I was thinking about you. I didn''t expect you to come."


    At this time, thunder and lightning law king and dragon grain appear together suddenly.


    Thunder and lightning can not blink, or dragon grain hand, can take him directly back to the sea of stars.


    Who knows come, met Jiang Ao.


    "Young master, I''m scared to death. We were just talking about whether something happened to you."


    Longwen felt a lingering fear.


    After all, Jiang Ao is not the invincible Jiang Ao.


    "What am I talking about, by coincidence?"


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    "No, I just thought there was something unusual happening here, so I went to talk to Longwen and thought if you were in any danger."


    The king of thunder and lightning fell asleep for a period of time, and his mind was much more sober than before.


    "What can I do for you? Although the fairyland is dangerous, I am also a big Luo Jinxian. As long as I don''t take the initiative to die, with my support, no one can threaten me


    "That''s good, boy. What kind of patron?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was interested.


    "Princess of Southern Xiandi mansion, I came to the secret place of prison with him. He is already the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. "


    Jiang Ao said briefly, but suddenly remembered, this old boy, don''t you want to go to the secret place of prison?


    At that time, I also said "go home"!


    Sure enough, when he heard the secret place of prison, the thunder King couldn''t help but get excited and said, "little guy, you''ve already been in it?"Jiang Ao nods!


    The king of thunder and lightning couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He said, "let me out quickly. My house is in the secret place of prison!"


    Sleeping trough!


    Jiang Ao can''t help but stare big eyes.


    What a coincidence?


    Originally, he thought that thunder and lightning king was a planet near Dianyu mountain. It was just a joke.


    Ask, which immortal''s home, will be located in a secret place?


    This kind of secret place is usually isolated from the world.


    For example, the secret place of the prison is OK. It is opened once a hundred years, but there are some restrictions.


    The rest of the secret places often start in a century or a thousand years ago, or what keepsakes are needed.


    More importantly.


    In the secret place of prison, can''t you enter it?


    This can not help but let Jiang Ao some doubts.


    "Dharma king, before I came here, I heard that there were some rules in the secret place of prison. People in the realm of Xianjun could not enter. Are you kidding? And this time, the most powerful one to come in is just the cultivation of Luo Tianxian. "


    The king of thunder and lightning showed disdain in his eyes and said, "this rule is set by me. If others can''t get in, it doesn''t mean I can''t get in."


    Jiang Ao suddenly widened his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? You set the rules? "


    Thunder and lightning law king a pair of take for granted appearance, "nonsense, not I set, or you set ah? The secret place of prison is the name of the immortal outside, because the entrance is in the mountain of prison. "


    Jiang Ao nods, this is right.


    Everyone calls this the secret place of prison.


    But he knew that this was a planet in a chaotic world.


    "Then you say this is your home But where is your home in such a big place? "


    "Are you stupid?" The king of thunder and lightning looked at him with disdain and said, "the secret place is on the prison star, and I am the master of this planet."


    "Prison star?"


    Jiang Ao pays attention to different points, neglecting to be scolded by the thunder and lightning king.


    "Yes, prison star. It can be said that there are all kinds of living creatures, some of them are the sinners in the chaotic world, and some are the villains in the prison. They are extremely powerful. I forgot to tell you. In fact, I built the prison mountain by myself. It''s just that when I''m tired, I pass it on to others. Then I was trapped in Sirius and you rescued me


    Thunder and lightning law King''s words, let Jiang Ao heart set off the waves.


    He had countless questions to ask, but he didn''t know where to start.


    It''s too much information.


    Is this still the old undead who came out of a mental hospital?

 Chapter 477

    Jiang Ao finally straightened out his mind.


    He felt that we should start with the biggest question.


    "Since this place is a prison star, then Is this in chaos? "


    Different from Jiang Ao''s dignified expression, the thunder king said it in a very relaxed tone: "yes, this is chaos."


    "Really in chaos?"


    Hearing the tone of thunder and lightning, Jiang Ao didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t have to lie to you. This is the world of chaos. "


    The king of thunder and lightning looked around and looked scornful.


    "I know, I believe in you. But... "


    "But what?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao, who was full of doubts, the king of thunder and lightning law said: "the reason why I set such a rule is actually to give the fairyland a chance. But chaos has its limits and can''t let more people in. "


    "Why?"


    "Chaos has its own will, and we can''t interfere too much. Although I was born in chaos, I can''t resist the will of chaos


    This words a, Jiang Ao can''t help but some stupefied.


    At the same time, he also remembered the experience of placing other planets into his own inner world at that time.


    The planet also has its own will, so chaos


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but have some headache.


    It''s just going on and on.


    "But don''t think too much about it. There is pure chaos in chaos. You can''t leave the prison star. Prison stars are used to imprison people who are hostile to the fairyland, whether they are from other planes or traitors in the fairyland. "


    "Well What about this prohibition? "


    Jiang Ao asked if he had thought in his heart.


    "Here, this is also an array that I set up for imprisonment. If I remember correctly, it should have nine levels."


    "Yes, this is Wanyao valley. The next floor is the flaming sky."


    The king of thunder and lightning looked at it and remembered it after a little recollection.


    "Blazing sky?"


    "Yes. There is a flame, and the fire inside is all composed of chaotic immortal forces. It is very difficult for an immortal like you to pass through. Only find a way to crack it


    The king of thunder and lightning looked at Jiang AO and Wu Yi.


    Think they should be hard.


    "Chaotic Xianli..."


    Jiang Ao read four words in his mouth and said, "you made it here. Can''t you take us out?"


    "It used to be, but I forgot. "


    Thunder and lightning law king very simply spread out the hand, simply did not give Jiang Ao the opportunity to ask again.


    Jiang Ao looks helpless.


    He turned to look at Wu Yi and found that he had been sluggish.


    This elder, unexpectedly is talking with an immortal gentleman, as if nobody else!


    The key is that every word said by Xianjun is so shocking!


    Here, not only a secret place, but also a new place!


    Chaos!


    Yes, that''s right.


    Chaos!


    He heard these two words, in the fairyland, countless masters of great ability all wanted to find the place.


    I didn''t expect it was in the secret place!


    Before he had time to recover from the shock, Jiang Ao pulled him and said, "Wuyi, let''s go. This old guy is useless. I guess I can only go to the theatre later. "


    Hiss


    He took a breath and dared to call an old Xianjun guy. Maybe he is the only one?


    That''s right.


    How did he just show up?


    Wu Yi had been practicing and healing before, but he didn''t see Jiang Ao enter his inner world.


    Therefore, I thought that Jiang Ao knew the king of thunder and lightning.


    But he didn''t dare to speak at all.


    I don''t even dare to look up.


    "Little fellow, I tell you, the fire in the burning sky is very strong. You should think about it carefully and don''t run around. I have to think about it, or I won''t even recognize it. "


    The king of thunder and lightning talks endlessly in Jiang Ao''s ears.


    Jiang Ao is very upset.


    Follow the trail behind you.


    Soon, they went over a high point.


    Sure enough.


    There is a sea of fire ahead, just like a Flaming Mountain.


    The sea of fire all over the sky, even the whole sky was burned red.


    No wonder it''s called flaming sky!


    Where the naked eye can see, there is no place to settle down.


    What''s important is that they can''t feel the heat wave in the place where they are standing.


    Jiang Ao said: "thunder and lightning, what''s special about this fire?"


    The king of thunder and lightning laughed and said, "little fellow, do you feel that the fire is abnormal? I tell you, this fire has its own consciousness, because I refined it with a touch of chaos, so it is very difficult to deal with it. "Jiang Ao always feels that the king of thunder and lightning is against himself.


    Obviously, this is where he made it, but he had no way.


    There is no way to forget it, still on the edge of the cynical look.


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, but it''s impossible to expect Wuyi.


    And it is not realistic to expect the king of thunder and lightning.


    So let''s go by ourselves.


    Thinking about it, he took a step forward.


    And this step, just stepped into the scope of the flame!


    "Boom


    See those overturned flames, instantly feel as if there are foreign invasion, quickly toward the river Ao rushed over.


    Even under the ground, there were countless flames.


    Each flame, all formed a head, showing a ferocious face!


    "Come back, boy!"


    Where does the thunder and lightning law king want to get Jiang Ao to be so reckless, without saying a word, he rushes into it, and immediately he can''t go down. He reaches out to pull him back.


    But Wu Yi is scared on the edge two legs are flabby.


    Jiang Ao disdains a smile, again stepped forward two steps, and then took out the fire spirit bead!


    The fire spirit bead can swallow and absorb all the flames, although I don''t know if it can swallow the flame which is changed by the power of chaos.


    But he still has cards.


    Big deal. Take the system.


    That''s why he has to move forward two more steps.


    Who knows, Wuyi in tangled after several interest, unexpectedly also is strides to rush over, three steps at a time to rush to Jiang Ao''s body.


    Without any hesitation, he condensed his own fire immortal power and formed a shield in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Master, I''m in the way. You go back first!"


    Wu Yi revealed the belief of death, let Jiang Ao some Leng Shen.


    This silly boy is so cute!


    At this time, all the flames, like ten thousand swords, came towards him!


    Jiang Ao low drink a, will Wu one fist to fly out.


    "Go back and stand up, I don''t do anything I''m not sure about!"


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Yi was hit back to the original standing position.


    At this time, the endless flame, has swallowed up Jiang Ao!


    Wu Yi can only watch helplessly, can''t do anything about it.


    As if he were mad, he released the immortal consciousness.


    However, this place has a strong shielding effect on immortal knowledge, which is nothing at all!

 Chapter 478

    Immortal knowledge doesn''t work. Wu Yi quickly looks at the only person who can help him.


    It''s the king of thunder and lightning who is watching the opera here.


    He is Xianjun.


    I just said that this is his home, and this array was also built by him.


    Since we can''t break the battle, it should be OK to save someone?


    Wu Yi quickly knelt down in front of the thunder and lightning King: "Xianjun, please help the elder? The firepower here is too strong... "


    The king of thunder and lightning looked down at him and said, "it''s OK. That boy never does anything that he can''t be sure of. It''s impossible for him to die."


    Said, thunder and lightning law king, but thought of Jiang Ao when is in the Thunder Road cave to see the scene.


    The fusion of eighteen kinds of thunder system heaven way, can give oneself to imprison the strength, unexpectedly to him all helpless.


    Presumably, the flame of this chaotic force, even if Jiang Ao can not pass safely, should also be able to retreat from the whole body?


    This is one of the reasons why the thunder king didn''t do it.


    Although he did not know why Jiang Ao was so reckless.


    "But the Immortal King


    "Don''t do it. Look at it. I hope that boy can give us an unexpected surprise! I feel that this array is different. I hope I can find the weapon I used to have. In the same way, I seem to remember that there is an exotic treasure in the sky of fire. It''s just that I can''t remember it for a long time


    The king of thunder and lightning said that he forgot Wu Yi and thought hard about the memories of that year.


    In the blazing sky, it is not only a wisp of chaotic force, but also something to suppress.


    That''s why these flames can''t get out.


    Just because, there is a magic tool!


    No, it''s not immortal.


    It''s more advanced than immortal.


    Thunder king, really can''t remember.


    And now.


    Jiang Ao is in the sea of fire.


    He turned his right hand and held the fire spirit bead in his hand.


    He drives a little, the fire spirit power immediately burns, sends out the fiery light, looks like a black hole general, greedily devours the fire immortal power which rushes from!


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed to see the fire beads work.


    Holding the fire spirit bead, he stepped forward slowly and steadily.


    But the fire in the blazing sky, like endless, is not rare.


    And every flame, one after another.


    But every close to Jiang Ao to a certain distance, it will be directly absorbed into the fire spirit beads.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Ao also felt the fire spirit bead in his hand, as if he had grown a lot.


    If you look at it carefully, it is more than three points larger than before.


    I can''t help but be surprised.


    Is this firepower trying to support the magic bead of fire?


    It''s possible!


    The king of thunder and lightning said that the fire here is conscious.


    Maybe they can''t hurt me for a while, and they will blame the fire spirit bead for the reason.


    So I thought of such a way!


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, if it goes on like this, the fire spirit bead may be destroyed, immediately he quickly steps forward.


    Although in the fire, he couldn''t tell the direction.


    But as long as we keep going, we will always go out!


    Again, Jiang Ao felt that he had run more than 100 meters.


    And the flame is more and more fierce.


    Through the contact with huolingzhu, Jiang Ao knows that he can support more than ten interest at most.


    Otherwise, the fire spirit bead will be extremely dangerous.


    Once the fire spirit bead explodes, the fire scale inside will also be in great danger.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao decided to run a few more rest time, and then use the system to devour!


    In the blink of an eye, the five breath time passed.


    Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, and directly put away the fire spirit bead.


    And at the same time.


    All the flames, suddenly stopped!


    Jiang Ao a Leng, also stopped the pace.


    "Young man, leave your fire spirit bead and I''ll let you go..."


    A very ethereal voice came up.


    It seems to be from all directions, Jiang Ao simply can''t hear the direction.


    He wanted to unleash his divine sense.


    But flaming sky and other places are the same, immortal knowledge can''t leave the body a foot distance at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Ao looks again, trying to determine the source of the sound.


    However, he saw every flame and opened his mouth!


    "I am the spirit of burning sky sword here! I feel a breath of life in your fire spirit bead, so you leave the fire spirit bead and I will let you live


    The sound came from the mouth of every flame.Jiang can''t laugh! That creature is my friend. It can''t be handed out! If I want to survive, I will come out myself! "


    "Friend?"


    Burning Sky Sword spirit also sneers.


    The temperature all around suddenly soared!


    "Boy, no one dares to bargain with me! Since you are the first person to talk to me in more than a million years, I can let you live. Otherwise, I will burn you to ashes


    And then.


    The bead of fire in my arms suddenly trembled.


    Then, the sound of fire scales came out!


    "Master, let me out, you go over there!"


    Fire scale is connected with Jiang Ao''s heart and mind, and just overheard Jiang Ao''s voice.


    At the same time, the countless flames coming in from the fire beads also let him know the situation of Jiang Ao at this time.


    The flame, which has been absorbed for so long, can''t be completely absorbed, which is enough to explain what.


    His strength has reached its peak, and he can pay some price to hear the voice from the outside.


    "Fire scale, if you go out, you will die!"


    Jianling, if you want a body, what else can you have?


    Of course, I want to take it!


    It seems that the sword spirit here wants to be an immortal and has a complete sense of autonomy!


    "Master, it doesn''t matter if I''m dead. You still have hundreds of Vernon beasts. But if you die, those fire beasts will be left unattended! In order to save the fire spirit bead and fire Vernon beast, so I must come out! "


    Finish saying, fire scale even at all costs, want to rush out of the fire spirit bead!


    Jiang Ao was moved and said: "fire scale, I am your master and won''t let you come out! I now compel you to stay in it


    If it comes out, the fire scale will be seriously injured.


    If he comes down at this time, he will surely die!


    "No, master, this is the only and the last time I have disobeyed your order!"


    The fire scale roared and wanted to break through the fire scale bead!


    Jiang Ao hears the speech, can''t help but be angry, immediately uses his immortal soul to suppress the fire scale immortal soul in the sea.


    All of a sudden, the fire scale was in agony.


    "Fire scale, I said, you are not allowed to do this! It''s just a sword spirit. I''ll take care of him! "


    Jiang Ao looks cold in his eyes and raises his head.


    Fire spirit bead no longer changes.


    Instead, from the sea of fire, floating out of a strange shape long sword.


    More than ten meters high, the sword body is curved, like a Taoist flame.

 Chapter 479

    "Hehe, I''m really moved. Since I don''t want to hand it over, I will die here for the sword spirit! "


    As soon as the voice fell, countless flames surged towards the sword spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge fire sword has been formed.


    Jiang Ao did not give any chance to breathe, flame cut down, as if to cover the earth in general, from the sky.


    It seems that the whole array should be cut off!


    And now.


    Because all the flames were attached to the sword spirit, there was no flame in other places in the whole blazing sky.


    Wu Yi and thunder and lightning law King see clearly all.


    "No, the sword spirit has evil ideas."


    The king of thunder and lightning was shocked. He didn''t know that the sword suppressed here was attacked by the evil spirit year by year, and it was demonized gradually.


    It doesn''t matter if consciousness comes into being.


    The key is, actually produced the demon clan consciousness!


    This is not good!


    Immortals and demons are in opposition.


    And this array, in fact, all the demon families are imprisoned!


    "Jiang Ao, be careful!"


    He had a big drink, his hands were up in the sky, and he flew out of thin air!


    In the sky, suddenly dark.


    Even the fire sword, which is tens of meters high, cannot light up the sky.


    "Boom Boom


    In the sky, the sound of dull thunder.


    Thunder snake crisscross, thunder and lightning law King unexpectedly used the strongest move directly!


    And this move, almost draw out his 90% strength!


    With the power of the Immortal King, all-out attack can break the barrier of fairyland.


    You can imagine how much terror power this blow brought!


    Wu Yi on the side of his body was so scared that his legs were so soft that he knelt down on the ground directly!


    He said something in his mouth, except praying that Jiang Ao was ok, there was no other language!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    His face was expressionless, and he took a cold look at Wu.


    Then he flew down the other side of the sky.


    Now there is no flame, as long as it rushes past, the treasures behind may be all his!


    He is no one else. He is Wu Yi''s younger brother, Wu ER!


    And this scene.


    The Ninth level is also seen by the demons.


    "Interesting, interesting. Terrans are always like this, and they will never unite at the critical time, unlike our demon clan! Huwei, give him a hand and bring it to me


    "Yes, king!"


    At the command of that demon clan, I don''t know where to jump out of a fox headed demon clan. After half kneeling, they disappear.


    When Wu Er rushes through the burning sky, he suddenly faints.


    Then, the fox ear turned into a smoke, and Wu ER was involved in it and disappeared.


    At this point.


    The fire sword of Burning Sky Sword spirit has been cut off.


    The thunder and lightning of the king of thunder and lightning has already been brewed.


    But after all, he was slow, so he was a little slow.


    "Jiang Ao, run


    He wants to crack his eyes and doesn''t want to see Jiang Ao die here.


    With his understanding of Jiang Ao, I believe he can completely avoid this attack.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he can kill the spirit of Burning Sky Sword instantly!


    At this time, he also saw the thunder and lightning all over the sky.


    How many years ago, the memory, in the mind how many have a trace of fear.


    After all, the master of thunder and lightning will certainly refine him.


    It''s like seeing your own master.


    But because, he was attacked by the evil spirit, in the heart, already regarded oneself as the demon clan.


    What''s more, it''s hatred!


    In any case, we should seize the fire spirit bead.


    Then take away the Vernon beast, and he can escape to heaven and leave this place!


    Thinking of this, the spirit of burning sky sword can''t help but urge his own firepower.


    Instant.


    Outside the flame, all the places, as long as there is temperature, are evacuated!


    The land of such a big flaming sky suddenly turned into a frozen land.


    Hair like ice demon appeared, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow!


    "Boom


    Thunder and lightning thundered down.


    And the fire sword, has split to the top of Jiang Ao''s head!


    "Jiang Ao, run, run! This is the power of the sword spirit, with the power of chaos, which can directly destroy your immortal knowledge! "


    Born in chaos, the thunderbolt Dharma king knows the terror of chaos power.


    But.


    Jiang Ao is still standing still.


    Suddenly, he smiles.


    He raised his head and his lips spat out two words.


    "Swallow up..."Suddenly.


    All the firepower in the sky is gone!


    Not only the immortal power of the fire system, but also the thunder and lightning power in the sky has all disappeared!


    The sky is clear again.


    Here in the blaze, the temperature is beginning to recover.


    All around, there was silence.


    The ninth floor of the demon clan, glaring eyes, incredibly looking at everything in front of them.


    The playing bottle in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, smashed into pieces, and gave out all kinds of purple immortal soul.


    The king of thunder and lightning stood in the air and looked around dully, thinking that he had appeared in another space.


    The spirit of Burning Sky Sword reveals its essence.


    It is also a sword with a flame like body.


    It''s just that the whole body is dark.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and eyes, and felt the surging immortal power in his body, and the third chaotic immortal force. He felt an unspeakable comfortable feeling all over his body.


    "You You You... "


    The sword''s body trembled, and his voice shrank back to the sky.


    Without fire, he''s nothing.


    Even, like the immortal soul, afraid of fire.


    Only by retracting back into the body of the sword can it be protected.


    It''s like a fairy.


    Only when the immortal body is stable can we really protect the immortal soul.


    "You what you are."


    Jiang Ao smiles, and then holds the handle of the burning sky sword.


    Gently pull, then pull out.


    At the handle of the sword, there is a clear sound.


    Then, a burst of twisting, forming a wrist guard, firmly buckled on Jiang Ao''s hand.


    This is the self mechanism of the sword body. It is only the spirit of the sword that is attacked by the evil spirit, not the sword itself.


    "No grade?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, feel a kind of familiar breath.


    He thought a move, then will run thunder sword to draw out!


    "Hum..."


    The galloping thunder sword is also a burst of Qingming, but you can hear that the galloping thunder sword has a trace of excitement and is constantly shaking.


    "This is Want to swallow it up? "


    Jiang Ao Leng for a moment, then happy.


    The galloping thunder sword was also blended with other swords before it had the ability today.


    It can be said that if the sky sword is not


    Thinking of this, he directly pasted the flying thunder sword on the body of the burning sky sword.


    In an instant, the galloping thunder sword turned into viscous liquid, and all rushed into the body of the burning sky sword!


    Before blinking an eye, two swords combined into one sword!


    The wrist guard fell off from Jiang Ao''s wrist and rolled to the ground.


    The sword was on the ground, rolling back and forth.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally it stopped.


    The body of the sword has changed into the original appearance of galloping thunder sword.


    It''s just that there are many twisted lines.


    Although the color is wrong, but Jiang Ao can still see at a glance that this is the power of the flame!


    I just know 18 kinds of fire system of heaven. I don''t know When used, is it the same effect as thunder system?

 Chapter 480

    Jiang Ao heart read a move, run thunder sword directly fly up, fell into Jiang Ao''s hand.


    I still feel familiar.


    But there was a strange smell.


    Needless to say.


    This must be a fusion of the relationship between burning the sky sword.


    Jiang Ao tried to run the fire immortal power in his body.


    A kind of ultimate strength, even from the tip of the sword, jump out!


    He was overjoyed.


    , this is as like as two peas!


    Come on!


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    Before that.


    His strength is not strong.


    Encounter a little stronger opponent, all need a variety of tricks to confuse the opponent, so as to give him the opportunity to use the thunder sword.


    Now, it''s not needed at all.


    It is because of the integration of 18 kinds of thunder system heaven, and then with the blessing of running thunder sword.


    Now, he has more immortal power of fire system, which allows him to use stronger moves faster.


    There are not many moves of galloping thunder sword.


    But.


    He has many sword techniques of fire system!


    How can it upset him?


    Jiang Ao can''t help but look up at the sky and smile, and the sword of galloping thunder directly cuts off.


    The fire on the tip of the sword is immortal power. It even spews out a huge sea of fire. The whole flaming sky is on fire again!


    The clouds in the sky were dyed red again.


    The temperature keeps rising.


    Seeing Wuda and the king of thunder and lightning, I was stunned!


    Just a sea of fire, they feel endless power.


    How about Jiang Ao''s all-out attack?


    They all shivered at the thought.


    This is only the realm of Dharma Jinxian''s cultivation!


    The fire soon dissipated.


    Because the Xianli here, all the power, are swallowed by Jiang Ao.


    These fires are also the work of Jiang Ao''s Xianli.


    As long as Jiang Ao does not continue to supply power here, of course, the sea of fire can not exist for long.


    The sky of fire is broken.


    They can go to the next floor.


    During this trip, Jiang Ao gained the most.


    Burning sky sword, let Jiang Ao''s strength, has the quality to soar.


    Wuda and the king of thunder and lightning, jump down.


    Next, they are going to the fourth level!


    "What''s behind it?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I can''t remember."


    The thunder and lightning law king said with indifference.


    Because with Jiang AO and him here, no matter what the level, can not remember, there is no problem at all.


    "Alzheimer''s disease."


    Jiang Ao mercilessly mocked a sentence, which made the king of thunder and lightning furious.


    "Little fellow, don''t you want to help you next?"


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders, indifferent to the appearance, let the thunder and lightning law king again blow beard to stare, but take him to have no method at all.


    On the contrary, Wu Yi can''t help sighing in his heart.


    This elder, it''s really amazing.


    If it was him, how dare you talk to an immortal king like this?


    The fourth floor.


    It''s a brand new place.


    They followed the trail and soon reached the fourth level.


    There''s no hint.


    They suddenly entered a body of water.


    Except where they stand.


    It''s all water.


    "I remember. It''s called Zeguo."


    "Zeguo?"


    Jiang Ao takes a look at him.


    "Yes, there is water everywhere. If you want to pass the customs, you must kill the monsters trapped here."


    "Isn''t that easy? How strong can a monster be? "


    "Strong is not much stronger, at most and the second layer of ice demon almost."


    Although thunder and lightning law king is not from the second layer, but also know that since Jiang Ao can appear here, it is obvious that ice demon is not his opponent.


    "Then how can it still appear in the fourth level?"


    "No why, because of the monsters here Very cunning. Do you see the traces of monsters under the water? Because they completely hide themselves. "


    "Only by killing can we pass? Can''t I go straight? "


    Jiang Ao asked.


    The king of thunder and lightning shook his head and said, "I may have forgotten about the others, but I still remember the way to pass each level. It is called imprisoning demon beasts, but actually it is also a place to test and seek treasure."


    Jiang Ao is not sure.


    Indeed.


    His strength has increased.


    "In that case, I will go into the water."Jiang Ao sneered and jumped into the water.


    But as soon as I went in, I felt that countless immortals were locked in his body.


    Yes, it''s countless.


    And, with strong hostility.


    Just because Jiang Ao killed ice demon before, let them feel resentment.


    The demon clan is a very united race.


    And there are unique means to leave breath on the enemy.


    And this kind of breath is not felt by the Terrans.


    "No, they can put immortal knowledge. Why can''t I? Obviously, this is their territory! "


    Jiang Ao immediately jumped from the water and fell back to the origin.


    "Why, is this coming back?"


    He was met with merciless ridicule from the king of thunder and lightning.


    "It''s called strategic retreat."


    Jiang Ao is not angry, said a light, way: "this Ze state how big."


    "I don''t know. Before I left anyway, it was a million times bigger. I can''t let the immortal knowledge go, so I don''t know


    Jiang Ao can''t help but ask: "where you built, you can''t put immortal knowledge?"


    "It''s not my decision, it''s the will of chaos."


    Thunder and lightning are helpless.


    "Hum, then I''ll dry up the water and see if these water demons can come out to fight with me!"


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao drew out the galloping thunder sword directly.


    Then, with a sword!


    "Boom


    With the thunder sword blowing down, the fire all over the sky, like a meteor fire rain, fell on the water.


    The roar is continuous, accompanied by the sound of Zizi, countless water vapor rises.


    It''s all evaporated by high temperature.


    After a few minutes, the water level dropped slightly.


    The king of thunder and lightning was surprised.


    This water, not ordinary water.


    This is the water he specially got from the demon kingdom. Otherwise, how can these aquatic demon clans survive here?


    But Jiang Ao, can evaporate these water vapor unexpectedly?


    Isn''t that great?


    In fact, he did not know that Jiang Ao had already merged with the two chaotic forces in his body after swallowing the power of chaos into the fire immortal force.


    So.


    Jiang Ao released more than just ordinary fire immortal power.


    But chaos Xianli!


    These fires, all with the smell of chaos.


    Nature, to those alien water, has a wonderful effect!


    However, soon Jiang Ao''s body fire immortal power, then consumed almost.


    He thought and took out the fire spirit bead.


    "Jiang Ao, what''s the use of taking out your fire treasure at this time?"


    The king of thunder and lightning thought that Jiang Ao must have burned out his brain.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ao smile, will fire scale to call out.


    Then he flicked his right hand.


    The fire spirit bead is like a marbles, which he bounced into the water!


    "This is..."


    The thunder and lightning law King slightly one Leng, afterward facial expression one change!

 Chapter 481

    "Are you a fire spirit bead?"


    Years of siege, so that he suddenly did not recognize the Fire Department of the treasure.


    "You''re a smart guy."


    Jiang Ao can''t help laughing.


    "I have lived for so many years, how can I not know Huo Lingzhu? Just, are you stupid to throw flaming beads in the water? If you want to throw it, it''s also throwing water beads! "


    The king of thunder and lightning didn''t care.


    What he feels more is Jiang Ao''s idea.


    "Fire, what fire spirit bead can''t do?"


    He chuckled and then snapped his finger.


    "Now, it''s time to witness the miracle!"


    The voice has just dropped.


    On the surface of the water, there are countless bubbles!


    It seems that there is a huge volcano below, which is about to erupt.


    "You are..."


    Thunder and lightning law King eyebrow a frown, instantly understood!


    "You''ve absorbed a lot of flame in the bead of fire, and then you''re going to put it out here?"


    "Yes, but there is no prize!"


    Jiang Ao is very excited at this time.


    Although I haven''t seen a water demon, I feel that I''m sure I can win. It seems that everything is under control.


    In the fire spirit bead, there are not only ordinary flame, but also the flame absorbed in the secret place, and the flame transformed by chaotic immortal power!


    Not to say enough damage to the water demon.


    But as long as the effect on these alien water, then the water demon is not enough to fear!


    Jiang Ao is playing such a mind!


    On the surface of the water, bubbles keep rolling.


    Sometimes it explodes, sometimes it rises.


    Soon.


    Again, the water level dropped one person high.


    More importantly, some of the weaker water demons could not bear the temperature here and jumped out of the water.


    After observing for a long time, they knew that everything was done by Jiang Ao.


    So after rushing out, it is to rush to the river Ao.


    Want to pass his own attack, let Jiang Ao lose control of fire spirit bead!


    "Childish!"


    Jiang Ao turned his right hand and held the sword in his hand.


    Then, with a sword!


    In his body, he also left some fire immortal power transformed by chaos immortal power.


    Against ordinary water demon, it''s enough.


    The demon clan is really United.


    After killing one, more water monsters jumped out of the water.


    Whether or not he knew it was Jiang Ao.


    But now, their goal is to kill these invaders.


    There''s only one entrance.


    So they don''t need to lock in who it is at all.


    After jumping out of the water, attack directly here!


    Numerous water demons came.


    From the strength of the weak start, to the strength of the back is more and more strong.


    But Jiang Ao, it''s all a sword!


    There is no time for thunder and lightning to start.


    One side of Wu Yi, has long been silly.


    He did not believe that Jiang Ao could be so strong!


    I don''t know.


    After the combination of burning sky sword and galloping thunder sword, there has been a qualitative change.


    The former galloping thunder sword, after arriving in the fairyland, has a good effect, but it is more like an immortal tool used to guide the immortal power.


    The immortal utensil itself can''t hurt the immortal body at all.


    But now.


    With the burning sky sword.


    It''s a real sword!


    The fire lines on the body of the sword bring the blessing of strength and make the blade sharper!


    As long as Jiang Ao swings, he can absorb some fire immortal force in the air, and attach it to the blade!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The water surface is constantly chopped by Jiang Ao''s galloping thunder sword.


    But at the same time, more and more water demons came out.


    Soon, Jiang Ao felt some difficulty.


    "Thunder king, why so many?"


    Although he is strong, he can''t stand much!


    "How do I know if I''ve been away for so long, who knows that so many water monsters will be born here?"


    "Lying trough, what''s the use of you?"


    Jiang Ao angrily scolded a word, and then cut down with a sword again, and said: "you help me stop, I''ll make a big move!"


    Thunder and lightning law Wang Dun understood, immediately blocked in front of Jiang Ao''s body, in his body side, countless snakes wriggled.


    Every time he clapped, a thunder snake rushed out of his body, and then exploded on the water demon.


    The power of the Immortal King is really strong.


    The thunder and lightning king can blow the water demon into dross directly.And this way. Jiang Ao has decided the move.


    It''s using thunder!


    He can''t keep up with the speed of single moves.


    You can only kill with a group!


    Instant.


    He raised the sword of running thunder.


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    Then, as the sky fell, the sky fell.


    Then, all the thunder snakes went down directly.


    There is no more lag between.


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the surface of the water, countless thunder snakes were moving.


    Some water monsters, just showing their heads, have been smashed.


    Fortunately, some water demons, relying on their strong body, can rush out further, but the second thunder and lightning fall, can also instantly destroy him!


    Thunder and lightning is almost one of the strongest forces of the heavenly way.


    Not to mention that Jiang Ao has integrated 18 kinds of thunder system heaven way, and the driving and merging of galloping thunder sword!


    After the thunder snake, the water finally calmed down.


    No, it shouldn''t be quiet.


    Because the water is turning red.


    It''s red light.


    It''s the red light from the fire beads.


    It''s quiet. It''s just the water demons that don''t come out any more.


    This shows that the water demon inside is very strong.


    He did not clear the customs.


    Because there is no information to prompt customs clearance.


    Jiang Ao looks down.


    After just a fight, the water level has dropped again, and a ladder has appeared.


    "Down?"


    He nuzzled at the thunder king.


    But the king of thunder and lightning did not seem to see it and was thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Jiang Ao asked again.


    "I think of some of them. The two earliest water monsters here seem to be locked by me."


    "Locked?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned at first. Then he was overjoyed and said, "since it is locked, it''s better. We can kill them now!"


    However, the thunder King shook his head and said, "don''t you think why it''s locked? Because they are so powerful! And two! "


    With that, he fell into meditation again.


    There was a solemn look on his face.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but wonder.


    If it is strong, how can it be locked in the fourth floor?


    What about the monster on the ninth floor?


    Before.


    The demon beast on the ninth floor heard that he was waiting for him on the ninth floor.


    How strong is that?


    But


    Jiang Ao shook his fist and said, "no matter how strong we are, since we want to go out, we have to kill them all the way."


    with that, he jumped down.


    As a warrior, he has a belief that he will constantly challenge the strong.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference with salted fish?


    "Jiang Ao, wait!"


    At this time, the thunder and lightning law king suddenly stopped Jiang Ao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao stopped and turned around.


    "Take this."


    A streamer flashed past and rushed to Jiang Ao.

 Chapter 482

    Jiang Ao took over, and it was a bead.


    is as like as two peas, but golden purple.


    "Lei Lingzhu?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed.


    The king of thunder and lightning nodded and said, "I think of it a little. At the beginning, I signed a contract with the water demon here. I can''t do it to them, so I can''t go down."


    "That''s why you gave me Lei Lingzhu?"


    Jiang Ao tilted his head.


    "I have found that your attainments in Lei system are not weaker than mine. Lei Lingzhu may play a more powerful role with you."


    The king of thunder and lightning is not casual.


    Before, he saw Jiang Ao throw the fire spirit bead into the water unexpectedly, some do not understand at first.


    But.


    However, the magic effect of fire spirit beads appeared.


    This shows that Jiang Ao is a warrior who can use his brain.


    This time back to prison star, thunder and lightning king can''t go out again.


    Moreover, after this formation, he doesn''t need to take any more risks.


    Simply, give Lei Lingzhu to Jiang Ao, which will be of great help to him in the future.


    Jiang Ao rescued himself from Lei Dao''s cave, only to transform his inner world, which could not offset his kindness.


    "Sent me off?"


    Jiang Ao is strange. Do you want to send me something?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    Thinking of a possibility, he could not help but change his face and said, "old man, you are going to die?"


    First of all, thunder and lightning had a stiff expression.


    Then there was anger.


    "You curse me to death? I don''t think you want to live! Don''t talk nonsense. First go down and solve the two water demons, and then I''ll settle with you again


    Hear thunder and lightning law King''s call scold, river Ao this just put down the heart.


    Is this the normal king of thunder and lightning?


    Down the stairs.


    Jiang Ao can clearly feel that the water level is still falling.


    Soon.


    At the bottom of the steps, a chain was exposed.


    I don''t know what material the chain is made of.


    If you can take it away, it must be the best material.


    But before that, we still need to kill the water demon first.


    At this time, there is no change in the water, and there are only two water demons.


    The water level continued to drop.


    And the red awn that fire spirit bead sends out, also more and more prosperous.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise and the water was flying.


    Then, red mans suddenly news, turned to paint black, toward the river Ao fly over!


    "No fire?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be stunned for a moment, but at this time, he is already close to the water. If he retreats again, he will not be restrained by the fire spirit bead, but may be attacked by the enemy!


    Thinking of this, he quickly bit his fingertip, forced his blood essence out, wrapped the whole Lei Lingzhu.


    He now has almost consumed the fire immortal power.


    Next, we can only use thunder and lightning Xianli.


    In any case, water can conduct electricity. There is still a lot of lightning in his body.


    But.


    Two water demons, obviously will not give Jiang Ao a chance.


    Just when all the blood essence wrapped Lei Lingzhu, the chain suddenly shook violently and made the sound of gold and iron exchange!


    In a hurry, and with bursts of murderous air!


    "Jiang Ao, be careful, the water demon is coming!"


    Thunder and lightning law king suddenly a roar, then a fire red figure, also jumped out from behind Jiang Ao!


    It''s fire scale!


    But, he''s late!


    The chain quickly twisted into a ball, which shows that the water demon at that end has rushed towards this side.


    Suddenly.


    A dark blue shadow jumped from the water and rushed to the fire scale!


    "Boom


    The water demon, which was several times bigger than the fire scale, hit the fire scale.


    Caught off guard, the fire scale was hit directly on the mountain wall behind the origin, and even broke a big hole directly!


    Even if the realm is the same, the land creatures are not as good as the aquatic ones.


    This is the absolute crushing of force.


    Of course, this is also due to the environment.


    If it''s on land.


    I''m afraid ten water demons can''t beat the fire scale.


    According to local conditions, there is a saying that the weather is favorable to the place.


    It is because of this delay of fire scale that he gives Jiang Ao two chances to rest.


    When the water demon falls back to the water and rushes out again to blow to Jiang Ao, Lei Lingzhu refining is successful!


    He immediately felt that there was a huge force of Lei in it!


    Jiang Ao immediately raised his sword.


    "Running thunder sword technique A thunderboltGalloping thunder sword straight out, facing the huge incomparable dark blue figure stabbed in the past!


    Where the sword tip went, it was like a laser beam.


    With a sense of terror.


    There was no thunder snake.


    It''s just a golden purple thread.


    As thin as hair.


    No, even thinner than hair!


    "This is This is It''s so powerful


    Thunder and lightning, cry out!


    All his life, he only practiced thunder.


    You''ve been immersed in it for millions of years.


    But he can feel that he is not as proud as Jiang.


    Of course.


    This is the most normal thing.


    Because Jiang Ao has a system.


    As long as he masters one kind of heavenly way, he can reach the summit.


    It doesn''t affect him at all.


    The thin thread soon passed through the blue water demon.


    But.


    It didn''t stop the water demon''s speed at all.


    But thunder and lightning, clearly felt the water demon''s vitality, in the rapid dissipation!


    He slightly side a few steps, the water demon suddenly bumped into the stone wall behind him.


    For a moment.


    Across Jersey, there was a violent shaking.


    Vibration.


    The sky is falling apart.


    Countless stones fell from the mountain and hit the water.


    "Ah, ah! Boy, I want you dead! I want you dead


    Now.


    The water burst out suddenly.


    A nearly black water demon appeared from the water.


    Body shape, bigger than the previous water demon.


    "Boy, ants, you killed my wife. Today I will eat you alive!"


    After saying that, he looked up again and looked at the thunder and lightning Dharma king!


    "On that day, you made a contract with my husband and wife. Why did you give Lei Lingzhu to him to kill us today?"


    There was a look of bitterness in his eyes.


    And the size is shrinking dramatically.


    Originally, he rushed to the water and was suspended in the air.


    As he shrunk, the water gradually gathered and formed a huge water column to hold him.


    If you control the water, it''s terrible.


    Jiang Ao has no doubt that under his control, these water columns can form a terrifying force!


    But.


    He doesn''t care at all.


    "The system has detected phagocytic power. Does the host carry out phagocytosis?"


    The sound of the system, has already been heard.


    Jiang Ao knows that these forces come from the water demon corpse on the edge.


    The fire scale can be hit and fly, almost seriously injured.


    You can imagine how powerful this is?


    Of course, it is very likely that all of them are Xianli of the water system.


    However, if you swallow it first, then you will find that the water system has immortal power. So, do you know if there is a heavenly way of water system?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao does not have any hesitation, directly will these forces, all devour!


    In an instant, a huge and incomparable force surged up in his body.


    But Jiang Ao found out that Not Xianli!


    But, Demon power!

 Chapter 483

    Jiang Ao said he was a little confused.


    Good, give me a Demon power, this is to let me become a monster?


    If it''s other powers, then he can turn them into immortal powers he needs.


    In addition to the fixed attributes of the immortal force can not be converted, the rest of the immortal force problem is not big.


    But the key problem is a completely different nature of Demon power!


    At this time, another water demon completely saw Jiang Ao Leng in situ, and even gave up attacking the thunder and lightning King directly and turned to blow to Jiang Ao!


    Huge and powerless body, without any delay, towards the river Ao Bang over!


    "Boom


    It seems that even heaven and earth are going to be blasted, the whole Jersey, almost dry inside the water, a huge shock occurred!


    Under the water, it burst open.


    Countless cracks came out, and then all the remaining water flowed down.


    Under the water, it showed its original appearance.


    There is an altar there.


    On the altar there is a chain as thick as Jiang Ao''s waist.


    At the other end of the chain, there is a water demon!


    "Jiang Ao, be careful!"


    The thunder king suddenly roared.


    Although Jiang Ao''s attack power has reached an incomparable level.


    But.


    His original immortal body could not withstand such a huge attack.


    If you are not careful, you may be crushed to pieces!


    This water demon, in the blast down at the same time, the size is still growing.


    He is constantly absorbing the residual immortal power here, trying to smash Jiang Ao!


    It''s too late. It''s fast then!


    Although the size of the water demon is large, it also lost its own flexibility.


    At this time, Jiang Ao quickly sacrificed to the wind of heaven, a twist of body shape, it has jumped on the origin of Zeguo!


    "Boom


    The ground vibrates.


    The edge of the whole stone wall even exploded, and countless stones fell down towards the bottom. In an instant, the altar was buried!


    "Jiang Ao, be careful!"


    The king of thunder and lightning roared again.


    Jiang Ao didn''t seem to hear.


    His eyes were fixed on the water demon.


    It seems that the water demon is going to hit him.


    But at this time, he clearly saw that the water demon seemed to want to smash the altar and escape from here!


    "Not good!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, quickly will run thunder sword clenched, then condensed the whole body of firepower, toward the water demon blasted out!


    "The fire is burning the prairie!"


    All of a sudden, Zetian became the country of fire.


    It''s like a flame, but it''s just like a bright flame!


    "Hahaha, just the fire, want to kill me? Childish


    Water demon suddenly crazy laugh, do not put Jiang Ao in the eye.


    Indeed.


    His goal is the altar.


    The altar sealed off his strength.


    The water demon''s strength is very strong.


    Strong to the demon king.


    It is the highest realm of the demon world.


    At that time, he was trapped here because he made a bet with the king of thunder and lightning.


    As long as the chain is removed, he will return to his original strength.


    At that time, by virtue of the contract made at the time of gambling, the king of thunder and lightning can''t fight against him, but he can kill him on the spot!


    As for Jiang Ao?


    He didn''t care!


    But he ignored, Jiang Ao actually still has a card not to start!


    After one blow, the water demon rises again.


    Then it came down from the sky.


    This time, his body blasted directly under the altar.


    Jersey, shake again.


    The rock wall collapsed more than before!


    "Jiang Ao, stop him from destroying the altar. Otherwise, you and I will die here! "


    The king of thunder and lightning has seen his purpose.


    It''s just.


    He really can''t do it.


    According to the agreement in the contract, if he did, he would die on the spot!


    This is why he will give his Lei Lingzhu to Jiang Ao.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s no use keeping it.


    It''s a pity.


    The water demon has seen through the thunder and lightning law king, and Jiang Ao has also seen through the water demon!


    He didn''t intend to use ray Zhugen.


    "Red boy!"


    Jiang Ao low roar, fire crystal quickly jumped out of a fire spirit.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you still want to use the previous move?"


    The water demon felt the firepower coming from behind. The demon consciousness was released a little, and then he felt something behind him.Just fire spirit, you want to disturb me?


    Childish!


    He gave a scornful smile and continued to bombard the altar.


    At this time, no one dares to stop him, nor can he.


    Of course, it was his own idea.


    But I don''t know, red boy is the fire spirit body of chaos fire!


    "Jiang Ao, use Lei Lingzhu to have a chance to defeat him!"


    The king of thunder and lightning drank low again.


    He also did not think that Jiang Ao, the fire spirit summoned from the fire crystal, was the fire of chaos!


    "It''s all right. Let him laugh a little longer, and he won''t have a chance after a while!"


    Jiang Ao said faintly, and then pointed to a ring finger.


    The red boy just floated over.


    "Joke, boy, you are just a big Luo Jinxian, and you want to stop me? Although my demon power is completely imprisoned, but the demon body is still there, just fire spirit body, even if it is sky fire, it can''t bear me


    "Then if Is it the fire of chaos? "


    Jiang Ao''s mouth, across a good-looking arc.


    The water demon''s expression froze.


    At the same time, his movements stopped.


    Turning behind him involuntarily, he saw a child with fire all over his body, floating towards him.


    And the thunder and lightning law king, then can''t believe ground big eyes.


    "Impossible, impossible! Jiang Ao, this is the first time you have come to chaos. How can there be chaos fire? "


    Chaos fire, only appears in chaos, no doubt.


    But he did not know that Jiang Ao''s green lotus demon fire, in fact, had a trace of chaotic will.


    After the fusion of a sky fire, that trace of chaotic will suddenly grow up, directly into chaos fire!


    Now, it''s fully formed!


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The water demon''s face changed dramatically.


    He didn''t believe it.


    But with the red boy''s approach, he felt that the Demon power on his body was slowly evaporated.


    The speed is also getting faster and faster.


    "It may not be possible. Do you know if you try it?"


    Jiang Ao smile, red boy has been completely attached to the body of the water demon.


    To be able to completely crush the water demon''s chains.


    But that, too, limits his movement.


    Red boy, come here, you can''t escape!


    "Chi!"


    Red boy was directly attached to his body.


    Feeling the pain coming from the demon consciousness, he cried out.


    Then, his spirit became the fuel of chaos fire.


    His body was enveloped in the flame, which was full of penetrating light.


    Soon, the cry of grief gradually subsided.


    But the flames are getting bigger and bigger.


    After counting the rest, Zeguo has really become a flaming sky!

 Chapter 484

    There is fire in Jersey.


    But Jiang Ao did not let the fire stop, because he can also feel the monstrous spirit, gradually released.


    While burning the water demon, chaos fire is also destroying the altar.


    He didn''t dare to relax.


    He was afraid that the water demon would escape by his chaotic fire.


    After all, he has never seen the strength of the demon king.


    I don''t know what difference it has with Xianjun.


    It was an area he had never been exposed to.


    Soon, Jiang Ao felt that the demon knowledge was gradually dispersed, and the pressure brought to him by the demon soul was gradually becoming smaller.


    At last he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    And red boy also seems to be aware that the water demon is nearly dead.


    The flame is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, an hour has passed since he attacked.


    Now it''s like cooking things slowly.


    And now.


    The ninth floor of the prison array.


    That demon clan, through their own demon knowledge, saw from a distance.


    "Hahaha, chaos fire, chaos fire! I didn''t expect this boy to have chaos fire! If I can get his chaotic fire, I can get out of the trap and return to the demon world


    "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t think of it. I thought this boy was strong enough, but I didn''t expect that he was full of chaos fire. If this is the case, then I can return to the demon world safely to report my life! "


    This demon clan is over excited.


    The whole body was shaking.


    All of a sudden, his body split, was so excited that he couldn''t control the Demon power in his body, revealing his original shape!


    She danced all over the place.


    However, his thunder snake is different from Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao''s thunder system is golden purple after the fusion of heaven and earth.


    But the thunder and lightning on his body is purple black!


    He had shoulders on his back, sharp mouth and fangs, and his eyes were fierce, and from time to time he dripped saliva from the corners of his mouth.


    Terrible!


    I''m purple all over.


    Surprisingly, the fierce beast of ancient times, poor and strange!


    ¡­¡­


    Within Jersey, the flames are still burning.


    But the firepower is getting smaller.


    Finally, it burned out.


    The water demon''s body is gone.


    The altar is gone.


    There is nothing to stop the fire of chaos.


    Jiang Ao stepped forward.


    It was burnt black everywhere.


    It''s all ashes.


    A breeze was blowing, and ashes were rising in all directions.


    Then, a dark blue bead appeared.


    "Demon Dan?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help bending down and picking up this bead.


    In the hand to play for a while, but clearly did not feel a little demon power.


    If it was before, he couldn''t tell the Demon power.


    But because the body has the Demon power, you can know the Demon power.


    But in the hand this one bead son, actually does not have any Demon power to feel.


    Now.


    Finally, thunder and lightning regained his mind from the shock. With Wu Yi, he jumped down from the origin and walked to Jiang Ao''s side.


    "This is Water beads


    The king of thunder and lightning is not sure.


    Because he only had Lei Lingzhu.


    "It''s impossible. It should be demon Dan."


    Jiang Ao shook his head.


    "I can tell if it''s demon Dan. But there is no Demon power on it. Jiang Ao, I have killed many demon clans, but there is no demon Dan like this. There is no Demon power at all. "


    The thunder king also shook his head.


    "It''s not the demon pill, but the water spirit bead that can''t come true?"


    Jiang Ao does not believe, will fire spirit bead and Lei Lingzhu all took in the hand.


    After careful comparison, it was found that the king of thunder and lightning said that it was really possible!


    "Lying trough, can''t it? Is it really the water spirit bead?"


    He didn''t believe it.


    But the three beads are surprisingly similar in color.


    "Demons can be refined into beads?"


    He looked up a little puzzled and looked at the king of thunder and lightning.


    The king of thunder and lightning couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "how can this be possible? The only explanation is that the bead is in the altar. "


    "You built this prison array, too. Do you know if there are water beads in the altar?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t believe it either.


    It''s a little weird.


    He preferred to believe that it was refined by this water demon.


    In other words, this water demon swallows the water spirit beads into his body, and then the body is burned out before the beads come out."No way, the monster of the water system, how can it swallow the water spirit beads? Like, you let the fire scale close to the fire spirit bead to try? I mean, before you refine it


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao believed the words of thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    Indeed.


    Before he got the fire spirit bead, those fire Vernon beasts were afraid to approach the fire spirit bead.


    Otherwise.


    The fire spirit bead will directly swallow the Vernon beast.


    This is the suppression of attributes.


    "In this way, I have some belief that the water beads are stored in the land of Jersey. But you really don''t know there are beads of water here? "


    Jiang Ao looks at the thunder and lightning king, hoping he can remember some.


    However, the thunder king really did not know.


    "This array was built by a friend of mine for me. Maybe he knows, but I really don''t know."


    A good friend of thunder and lightning.


    "Who is he?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly came to be interested.


    "Who is he I forgot. "


    Thunder and lightning law King''s words, let River Ao for a while speechless.


    What else can you remember.


    But do you know, for Jiang Ao, this is not important.


    What''s important is that they have passed through Jersey.


    And there are gains.


    The footpath has been banned and they can go to the next level.


    "What''s behind it?"


    Jiang Ao asked, then said with a smile: "I asked a fart, you this old boy also don''t know."


    The face of thunder and lightning was full of embarrassment.


    "Don''t rush to the past. You''d better adjust your breath. The more behind you are, the more difficult it will be. Of course, there will be gains. "


    He is also very helpless, this level, he has no way to help.


    But after a pass, it should be OK.


    "Well, we''ll leave in two hours."


    Finish saying, then sit down, take out some fairy crystal, begin to devour the immortal power among them.


    This war, though won.


    But he also consumes a lot.


    Fortunately, more Lei Lingzhu, so that his Lei Xianli has also been supplemented.


    However, every time we break through the barrier, we should reach the full state, so that we can be more sure.


    On the Ninth level, poor and strange have recovered their senses.


    Just Jiang Ao got the scene of water spirit bead, he did not see.


    And guard in his body side of those fox Wei, also did not see.


    "It seems that it is hopeful to return to the demon world. Originally, I wanted to simply take the boy away and escape from here. But I didn''t expect that he even had the king of thunder and lightning at his side. In this way, the difficulty of taking over the house is not to say, it is more likely to let the chaotic fire backfire. What''s your plan


    Without waiting for those demon guards to speak, Wu Er stood up.


    "Well Well, the big Luo Jinxian on the edge is my brother. Maybe I... "

 Chapter 485

    Hearing Wu er''s words, poor Qi turned his head directly.


    I didn''t expect that the boy knew those people.


    In this way, he can really have a choice.


    "Say, what can you do? If you can, this demon king will greatly reward you


    The poor and strange eyes were full of light.


    No one knows what he thinks.


    In fact, Wu ER was scared for a long time.


    After he was abducted here by Hu Wei, he was thrown on the edge.


    Feel here each demon clan, the breath is stronger than him countless times, he almost did not scare urine.


    However, no matter how he could not think of, these demon clans in front of him came from.


    Just now, in his poor self talk, he understood.


    These are the monsters from the demon Kingdom who are trapped here.


    He is afraid of death.


    In order to save himself, he planned to Betray!


    Who made his brother not believe in himself, but trusted the so-called elder?


    "Thank you, demon king!"


    He kowtowed quickly.


    If you want to live, you have to be humble.


    It''s a pity.


    In the eyes of the poor, he is just a mole ant.


    In his eyes, the life of a mole ant has only one end.


    It''s death.


    But we should kill him after using it.


    "I can pretend to meet them in the back, and then..."


    Wu er said his plan.


    Poor Qi nodded frequently.


    "Yes, you are said to be insidious and cunning, ha ha ha. Come on


    "Demon king!"


    Several foxes fell to their knees when they were standing on their knees.


    "Take him in disguise and send him to the fifth floor!"


    "Yes, Lord demon!"


    Several fox guards immediately rushed forward and took Wu Er out of the hall.


    Outside the hall is a courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard, there is a wooden house.


    Wu ER was taken directly into the cabin.


    Inside the wooden house, there is only one space.


    "Human, you are the first human to come to our demon pool. If you enter it, you can gain the ability of our demon clan!"


    A fox guard looked at Wu ER and said.


    "Is that the ability to change, as I said before?"


    This is what I said before. The plan before Wu Er II was to let myself pretend to be a demon force, and then let them treat themselves, so as to lure them into the Bureau under the cloth.


    When Jiang Ao sacrifices chaos fire, poor Qi can stop the thunder king, and the other demon guards come up to kill Jiang Ao.


    If Jiang Ao dies, then chaos fire becomes a thing without owner.


    Poor and strange can absorb and refine chaotic fire.


    As a demon king, he has the ability to take chaos fire as his own.


    "Yes. The demon pool will transform all the immortal power in your body into Demon power, which was made by the demon king with great efforts. So, you know, human beings, I''m looking forward to it. After you become a demon, which race will you become? "


    Finish saying, this fox Wei directly kick Wu Er into the pool.


    Wu Er only felt a strong force coming towards his body.


    Soon, the immortal power in the body was gradually eroded by these demon forces.


    Just counting the rest time, he felt that the Demon power had appeared in his body.


    His body, however, began to swell.


    "Why? It seems that he will become an ape? "


    A fox guard was surprised.


    "What''s strange about this? It''s not surprising that the early hominids were changed by the apes of our demon tribe. It''s not surprising that they were inspired after entering the demon pool."


    "It''s good to be like this, ape people, haha."


    Hu Wei grinned and no longer spoke. Wu ER was allowed to howl in it.


    The pain of swallowing power, it''s painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Jiang Ao has already felt that he has returned to full state.


    Then they went down to the next floor.


    After a remnant barrier, they reached the next level.


    Just entered, in front of the scene, they were stunned.


    It''s also a valley.


    But here, there are long knives everywhere.


    There''s no place to go.


    They stood at the origin, and the thunder and lightning king showed a sudden look.


    "I remember, this is Qiandao mountain."


    "Qiandao mountain? It''s a very local name


    Jiang Ao curled his mouth.


    "Hey, hey," thunder and lightning law King disdains to smile, way: "demon clan has a kind of demon, old fierce."


    "Well?"Jiang Ao looks back and looks at the king of thunder and lightning.


    Now that he remembered where this place was, he must have remembered what would happen here.


    "Sword demon?"


    "Yes, it''s the sword demon! This kind of demon is gold. In the early days, these Dao demons were all created by Taking heaven and earth. Different from the spirit, they had their own body, and the spirit needed to live in the immortal utensils. So You know that. "


    The king of thunder and lightning laughed badly.


    Then.


    The whole valley trembled.


    Those long knives in the ground suddenly take off.


    After circling for a while, they all found the position of Jiang AO and aimed the knife point at Jiang Ao.


    Ready to go.


    "Old boy, what else do you know? Tell me quickly."


    Jiang Ao is ready.


    He now only has the thunder system and the fire department''s heavenly way attack method.


    Water system, he only water spirit beads, and did not master the heavenly way of water system.


    "These Dao demons are usually inserted in the earth to absorb and devour all the power of heaven or demon related to the gold system, so as to strengthen themselves. The more you absorb, the harder you will be. Therefore, it is impossible to bump the hard with the hard. You are not as hard as they are. You can only take advantage of them. "


    "Do you know how?"


    Jiang Ao is still staring at those knife demons.


    These sword demons may want to wait until all the companions are ready to attack Jiang Ao.


    "At that time, I also used the array to control them, but now I can''t think of the use of that array. If you use lightning, it doesn''t do much to them. And if you use fire, you don''t have to refine them. So it''s hard. "


    "Then we can only Escaped? "


    As soon as the words fell, these sword demons had already launched an attack and flew towards Jiang Ao.


    Fortunately, their speed is not very fast, for Jiang Ao, can dodge completely.


    But Wu Yi, who is behind him, has some difficulties.


    Although he is a nine grade Luo Jinxian, the realm is stronger than Jiang Ao.


    But if you want to dodge, it''s not a little bit.


    "Hold on


    Jiang Ao low voice a drink, pull up Wu Yi, take him to hide ceaselessly.


    "Old boy, do something for me quickly!"


    Jiang Ao keeps dodging, but he also doesn''t forget to let thunder and lightning King think together.


    Unfortunately, there is no way for the thunder king!


    He is not normal, let alone have forgotten a lot of memories of him.


    "Neither thunder nor fire, then Try it


    As soon as Jiang Ao''s face coagulates, he drives the water system immortal force in his body and releases them towards these knives.


    Suddenly, the ground water level rose.


    In the blink of an eye, all the sword demons were submerged in the water!

 Chapter 486

    Because of the resistance of the water, the speed of those sword demons is much slower.


    But, also will Wu Yi and thunder and lightning law king all submerge into the water.


    "Jiang Ao, what are you doing? Why are we all flooded? "


    The speed of the sword demon is slow. The thunder king has a chance to speak.


    Of course, they are all immortals. They can stay in the water for ten days and a half months without any problems.


    "You said thunder and fire can''t work, I''ll try water!"


    Jiang Ao said with indifference.


    "This is also true. The speed of these Dao demons is much slower. But what does that solve? "


    The king of thunder and lightning is still puzzled.


    If it''s time to wait for the master to come, it''s OK.


    But the problem is, now they don''t have any help at all. No matter how long it takes, it''s useless.


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first."


    Jiang Ao is just trying, after all, there are so many means.


    Red boy can use it, but the problem is that he has consumed a lot of money just now. He replied, but he didn''t reply.


    Moreover, who knows if there will be problems that can not be solved at all.


    The bottom card, of course, is reserved for the last.


    "It''s no good to follow you."


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King murmured.


    Jiang Ao was furious: "what are you talking about now? I saved you from Lei Daozhi and brought you home. Now you say it''s no good to follow me?"


    "You see, does it work?"


    "Can you blame me?"


    Jiang Aoqi does not come out in one place.


    See thunder and lightning law king still want to force what, immediately want to let him shut up.


    At the moment, I''m still trying to figure out whether to make a noise on the edge?


    I can''t even think about it.


    His mind moved and quickly condensed the icy way of heaven.


    If it''s outside, he can shoot an ice blade.


    But it''s all water.


    Although he has a good command of the ice heaven, he usually uses it less.


    In addition, there is only one kind of icy heavenly way, and the control power is not so skilled.


    So.


    On his side, a thick layer of ice formed.


    He couldn''t move himself.


    "Sleeping trough! This is over


    The ice affected his own speed, and Jiang Ao could not help but collapse.


    And at this time, those knife demons seem to find that Jiang Ao''s speed is slowing down, and they rush towards this side one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ice scraps sprawled down from Jiang Ao''s figure ice sculpture and floated away from the water.


    "NIMA, I can''t run, you don''t want to run!"


    Jiang Ao simply in the heart a horizontal, directly in the body of all the ice system Tiandao to make out.


    All of a sudden, with him, the water nearby turned into ice.


    At the same time, the blade demons are also trapped in the ice.


    I can''t move.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are bright!


    Yeah.


    Why didn''t I think of it?


    Just freeze all these Sabre demons, and


    In a previous life, he knew that everything had a tipping point.


    Some metals become extremely fragile at a certain low temperature.


    And this time the ice, obviously brought him inspiration!


    "Old boy, I think of a way!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but shout.


    Although he was trapped in the ice, his voice went out.


    He was afraid that the king of thunder and lightning could not hear him, so he used his immortal power to shout.


    "What? Now that you''re trapped yourself, try to rescue yourself first


    Thunder and lightning law king in the heart scolds, this kid brain pit, unexpectedly gave oneself to ice seal up.


    How can you run like this?


    "Don''t worry about that much. Take Wu Yi out first. I''ll freeze all the water here, and then you''ll bombard it with the strongest means


    "And you?"


    "I have thunder spirit bead, your thunder and lightning can''t hurt me!"


    One mind, ten thousand ideas!


    After having thought, Jiang Ao''s method has no weakness at all!


    "Come on, I won''t last long. Come on up


    Jiang Ao roars, also can''t care so much.


    His ice sculptures have slowly melted away.


    I have to say, there are too many sword demons here.


    Each blade demon cuts off a little ice, tens of thousands of sword demons can destroy his ice sculpture in a blink of an eye!


    "Icy heaven!"


    Jiang Ao condenses all the immortal forces in his body that can be changed into ice immortal forces.instantaneous.


    The whole valley is full of water, and his whole body is frozen!


    All sword demons, frozen in it!


    At this time, the thunder and lightning law king already took Wu Yi to rush to the origin!


    Through the thick ice layer, these knife demons that originally chased them in the water were like frozen fish.


    "Back off!"


    The king of thunder and lightning did not know why.


    However, Jiang Ao must have his reason to do so.


    His eyes a Lin, will own all the thunder and lightning power to condense out.


    In the last level, he was unable to make a move, so the strength in his body was not consumed at all.


    Although in the water to escape, but this loss, can be ignored!


    "Doomsday thunder!"


    He used his best shot.


    Jiang Ao didn''t tell him how to attack, so the target, lock in the whole valley!


    Where there''s ice, it''s where he''s attacking!


    It''s amazing.


    The whole sky darkened.


    The ninth layer of poverty, also feel this powerful force, can not help but stare.


    But soon he began to laugh.


    From a vicious smile to a crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, Lei FA Xianjun wants to use the strongest attack at this time Then, when I come out, do you have the strength to fight me? "


    He was excited.


    Originally, the biggest obstacle is the king of thunder and lightning.


    But now that he''s exhausted, if he wants to kill Jiang Ao, isn''t it easy?


    How can this make him not excited.


    He laughed wildly, as if he had got the chaos fire.


    Unfortunately, he did not know what kind of strength Jiang Ao will break out!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Countless buckets of thick thunder and lightning, thundered down, hit on the ice.


    Each blow breaks the ice.


    At the same time.


    The Dao demon sealed in it was still and dodged without any ground. All of them broke with the ice!


    The pupil of thunder and lightning shrinks.


    He doesn''t know why this happened.


    But I know that Jiang Ao''s method is useful!


    His eyes were shining at the thought.


    The thunder and lightning thundered harder.


    A breath!


    Two breath!


    Sanxi!


    Innumerable interest!


    There are holes in the ice, but the lightning has not stopped!


    How could the thunder and lightning of an Immortal King end in such a short time?


    The ice exploded and was riddled with holes.


    After a while, at least half of the Dao demons were blown to pieces.


    And, as the ice crumbs open, they all melt.


    Not even a few scum left!

 Chapter 487

    After a few more.


    The thunder and lightning has hit Jiang Ao''s side.


    Inside the ice, Jiang Ao also felt the terrible thunder and lightning.


    Compared with his thunder power, there is no less than!


    Is this the power of Xianjun?


    Jiang Ao murmured in the heart, then read a move in the heart, will leilingzhu in the hand.


    These thunder and lightning are absorbed into the thunder spirit bead.


    He''s well controlled, choosing only the lightning that strikes him.


    Otherwise, the sword demon on the side of the body will take advantage of it!


    Because of this, Jiang Ao is intact.


    And the rest of the Dao demon, simply can''t dodge, waiting for the thunder and lightning to come!


    Finally, all the ice was broken, in the sunlight, all turned into a pool of water dross.


    Finally, evaporation.


    There''s nothing left.


    Jiang Ao gave a long breath and put Lei Lingzhu away. Then he got angry and melted the ice on his body and walked out from inside.


    "Jiang Ao, how did you think of it? Why am I concerned about this kind of thing Not at all? "


    The king of thunder and lightning came forward with surprise in his eyes.


    Looking at a wet valley.


    There are so many Dao demons, but now they are all dead in his hands.


    At the beginning, the prison array here was made by him.


    He can''t remember how he was trapped by these knives.


    But also vaguely remember, not so easy.


    Jiang Ao smile, patted his shoulder, said: "ha ha ha, nothing to read more books!"


    The immortal cannot understand in his original world.


    Again.


    The technology of his original world is beyond their comprehension.


    In other words, it should also be a rule.


    I just don''t know, what are the similarities between these two different worlds?


    Jiang Ao did not think much, but looked around.


    He found that the next floor of the footpath opened again, indicating that he was ready to walk.


    "You look a little weak?"


    Jiang Ao bad smile, looking at the thunder and lightning king.


    "Not for you? I used all the lightning power in my body. Even Wu Yi can beat me at this time. "


    He spread out his hands.


    Just worried about Jiang Ao, so there is no trace of retention.


    "Well, the old rule, let''s take a two-hour break before we leave."


    Finish saying that, he took out all the medium grade fairy crystal, enough have tens of thousands, all threw to thunder and lightning law king.


    "You have so many troughs?"


    With Jiang Ao for a long time, he also learned this exclamatory word.


    "More? Not much. That''s it


    Jiang Ao also sat down.


    He didn''t consume much.


    So just rely on natural recovery.


    But thunder and lightning are different.


    If he remembers the weakness of each level, he won''t be so tired.


    But he didn''t remember at all.


    "OK, I''ll go back to seven achievements."


    The king of thunder and lightning also sat down.


    At this time, a figure suddenly burst out from the entrance of the next floor.


    "Help, help!"


    That man is full of evil spirit and blood on his face. He is Wu ER!


    "Why? Second brother


    Wu Yi was the first to find out that he did not care so much and ran directly towards his brother.


    Even if there were many disagreements before, it was also my brother.


    Especially now.


    He didn''t know why Wu Er would rush out on the upper floor.


    "Brother, brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    After Wu Yi rushes up, he hugs Wu Er directly.


    And Wu Er did perform and collapsed in his arms.


    "Big brother, I I''m going to die


    Wu er said painfully.


    And indeed, he is in pain.


    The Demon power is raging in his body.


    He''s not completely in control.


    So pain is not a fake.


    But he knew that if he didn''t pretend well, he would die.


    Although in the eyes of the poor and strange, Wu Er is bound to die.


    It''s not worth dying.


    If he succeeds in winning chaos fire, he can''t stay.


    In case of leakage.


    Chaos fire is a treasure, even if he is a demon king, he can not be alone.


    "What''s the matter, brother? What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yi shouts in panic.


    They have been together for tens of thousands of years, supporting each other.It is impossible to cut off the brotherhood just for a little thing.


    "I was hurt by the demon clan. Now I am harassed by the Demon power all over my body. I am going to die!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Er also called out.


    With a look of pain.


    Wake up Jiang AO and thunder and lightning law king.


    The two of them rushed quickly.


    The king of thunder and lightning put his hand on him without saying a word.


    "Jiang Ao, this boy is really full of Demon power. All the Xianli has been swallowed. "


    "Is it hopeless?"


    Although Jiang Ao doesn''t like Wu er.


    But seeing the expression on Wu Yi''s face, I remembered Wu Yi''s attitude towards himself. If I could save him, I would like to save him.


    And how did he get to the next floor?


    Maybe he can have a shortcut?


    "Yes, but there must be magic fruit. It was a fruit born in the fairyland but with Demon power, which could turn the Demon power in his body into immortal power again. But I don''t remember the floor. "


    "Well, we''ll get there later. How long can he last?"


    Jiang Ao has no nonsense.


    "It can last a few days. It''s just that it''s going to be painful. "


    "I see. Let''s hurry up."


    Jiang Ao also has no nonsense, directly grab a few pieces of fairy crystal began to swallow, so as to faster to make their own state recovery.


    Wu Er is in great pain.


    And hide in the dark a few fox Wei, the mouth showed a sinister smile.


    It didn''t take much effort.


    I didn''t expect this kid, he acted like him.


    It''s a pity that the Demon power of this boy''s body is already his own.


    Magic demon fruit, but by the demon king adults all got to the ninth floor.


    If you want to save him, go to the ninth floor!


    A few fox Wei body shape flash, quickly toward the ninth floor.


    And pass through several levels of checkpoints, can not stop him at all.


    Jiang AO and others don''t know.


    Two hours later, they were all back to full.


    Wu Yi supported Wu ER and went to the next level.


    "We should try our best to speed up, Xianjing also has, don''t be afraid of waste!"


    Jiang Ao looks awe inspiring and sees a brand new place.


    Here, it is not a valley, but a wooden house.


    There is only one wooden house.


    The trail passes through the cabin.


    If you want to get through this level, you have to go through the wooden house.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ao pushes the door directly.


    "Jiang Ao, be careful!"


    Thunder and lightning law King seems to think of something like, just want to stop, Jiang Ao has already rushed into the wooden house.


    It''s another space.


    Wooden house with space rules.


    Here, it''s a maze.


    What appears in front of Jiang Ao is a straight passage.


    At the end of the straight road, there are two roads.


    Left and right.


    Jiang Ao is ready to go forward, thunder and lightning king and Wu Yiwu two also appeared behind.


    "Jiang Ao, let me think about it. I seem to remember the place through here."


    "Go wrong and die?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "No, if you go wrong, you will not die, but you will be trapped. The demons here I am good at the way of space. I use space stone to trap him here, but he uses space stone to build a maze here

 Chapter 488

    "Space stone?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned for a moment.


    Isn''t space stone used to refine the world? Can we build a forbidden system? As a result, the demon clan here has built a maze?


    "Yes, space stone, space stone has the way of space, as long as you master the way of space, you can use space stone to do a lot of things."


    Thunder and lightning law king looks dignified ground says.


    "So you also master the way of space?"


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao looks at the king of thunder and lightning.


    "Me? In fact, we immortals are more or less aware of some space heaven. Because we all have the inner world, and we all use the space stone, just how many differences we have. The degree of proficiency leads to an understanding of the way of space. Like us, we just know a little bit. The array I made here to trap him only took a little fur. But what I don''t know is that this demon clan is far more accomplished than me in the way of space and heaven. "


    Speaking of this, the king of thunder and lightning sighed.


    "I see. So How can we crack it? "


    Jiang Ao looked at the front, and looked at the thunder and lightning king.


    "If your space is better than this demon clan, you can see through everything here. But if you''re weaker than him That''s the only way out of this maze. Not to mention, although this is only a maze, but if you can break out alive, the understanding of space together will be better. "


    The thunder King''s eyes twinkled.


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and then said, "in this case, we''ll make a breakthrough to see how strong the understanding of this demon clan is in the way of space and heaven!"


    With that, he took a step forward and took the lead.


    Thunder and lightning law king did not think much, with Wu Yi also followed up.


    After a few passes, he has witnessed Jiang Ao in addition to the strength of things.


    He can believe Jiang Ao!


    Apart from other things, just chaos fire can show how strong Jiang Ao is.


    How can ordinary people have chaotic fire?


    Sometimes, a person''s fate is also a part of strength.


    Jiang Ao, obviously, belongs to this kind of person.


    After walking to the end of the passage, Jiang Ao turned to the left without any hesitation.


    In an instant, a wave of Xianli surged towards Jiang Ao.


    However, it was not the power of attack, but a penetrating force that went through his body.


    In other words, Jiang Ao has gone through this kind of power.


    Can the system detect phagocytosis


    In an instant, the sound of the system rang in Jiang Ao''s head.


    Jiang Ao is happy in his heart.


    I haven''t mastered the way of space. If I swallow it


    Without saying a word, he directly chose to swallow!


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao''s brain is a lot more.


    After counting the rest, he has fully mastered the way of space.


    He slowly took a space stone out of his personal space.


    "Jiang Ao, you are..."


    The king of thunder and lightning also felt something wrong.


    Take out the space stone at this time. What does he want to do?


    If the operation is not proper, it is likely to cause two kinds of space stone''s power concussion, thus blowing up this piece of space completely!


    For the demon clan who built this maze, he won''t be hurt at all.


    And the three people here will be irreversibly hurt!


    The power of space, and the power of time, are the top of existence.


    Even chaos is worse than space and time because of special relationship.


    The combination of these two forces can form a whole world.


    Even chaos cannot be separated from this category.


    Therefore, the king of thunder and lightning thought Jiang Ao wanted to solve the maze in this way.


    "It''s OK. I just take out a space stone to have a look."


    Jiang Ao smiles and then takes back the space stone.


    In this short dialogue, Jiang Ao has a thorough understanding of space stone.


    "What can you see?"


    Wang''s eyes are not right.


    But I can''t say anything.


    Jiang Ao laughed and said, "thunder and lightning, do you know that we are now Where is it? "


    "Where is it?"


    The king of thunder and lightning had some doubts. Wu Yi and Wu Er couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    Where, not in the labyrinth of this layer of the prison array?


    "We''re in a space stone."


    Because Jiang Ao has mastered the way of space and because of the system, he can fully understand it as long as he swallows up a kind of heavenly way.As soon as he got out of the space stone, he knew all kinds of theories and methods of this maze.


    At this point.


    Somewhere in the maze.


    A first-born double antennae humanoid demon clan, is a little puzzled to look at the front.


    There is a stone wall ahead.


    But there is a projection.


    This is the demon clan trapped here by the king of thunder and lightning, and also the builder of this maze.


    He is proficient in the laws of space.


    It is also a rare race in the whole demon world.


    It''s a pity that I''m trapped here.


    It took millions of years for him to create a labyrinth where he wanted to be trapped when the king of thunder and lightning came back here again.


    So we can get the method of breaking the prison array and escape from here.


    On the stone wall in front of me is the projection of Jiang AO and others.


    Just now, he saw the scene of Jiang Ao taking out the space stone, which really scared him.


    Until Jiang Ao put the space stone away, he just put down his heart.


    "I''m scared to death. I thought that this kind of human mole ant would choose to explode here with space stone. What a fright


    "The realm of the great Luo Jinxian, like him, can never destroy my space labyrinth unless you start practicing the way of space in your mother''s womb."


    "However, it''s rare to see someone come in, and Lei FA Xian Jun is also here. It''s better to talk about a deal with him!"


    Space demon clan''s face showed a smug smile, and then the whole body disappeared.


    When he appears again, he is already in front of Jiang Ao!


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao suddenly felt a kind of spatial fluctuation.


    The space is like a gate split, from which out of a shadow.


    This is the demon clan!


    After the demon clan came out, he grinned and showed an ugly smile, looking at the thunder and lightning king.


    "Xianjun, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The thunder and lightning law King''s eyes shrunk and said: "I didn''t expect that you were locked here with so much leisure. You built this maze with space stone!"


    "Hehe, are you surprised? You use the space array to trap me here, but do not know that in this space, I am the king! So let''s play a little game first. "

 Chapter 489

    "Game, what game?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao stood out.


    Through the previous dialogue with the thunder and lightning king, he also knew that the thunder and lightning Dharma king is in the space together, the strength is very poor.


    Maybe, there is no difference in his understanding.


    No, it should be better than him, but limited.


    At most, it''s just the understanding brought by living a little longer.


    In other words, there should be more refining world, so we can understand more.


    At least know how to use the array and space stone to trap the demon clan who is good at the way of space.


    At this time, the Lord of the maze came out, so what move, can only be picked up by him!


    "You? Boy, you''re just a big Luo Jinxian. Do you deserve it? "


    The face of space demon clan showed disdain.


    No, not even.


    You can see from his face that Jiang Ao is more like an ant shouting in front of him.


    Does an elephant care about ants'' anger?


    Obviously not.


    "Ha ha, you are just a demon family. Outsiders are arrogant in my fairyland. Do you deserve it? Still trapped here, you can only play with space stone. Do you think you have a great sense of achievement? "


    Jiang Ao has the confidence to speak, directly to the space demon clan retort.


    "Ha ha ha," the space demon clan laughed, then his face showed a ferocious color, and said: "boy, I don''t know where you have the courage to speak to me like this! In this labyrinth, I am the king here! Even if poor Qi is here, I can use the power of space to destroy him instantly! I''m the only one here. I dare not come here! "


    "Poor and strange?"


    Jiang Ao heard a strange name and couldn''t help looking at the thunder and lightning king.


    "It was the demon clan who was locked in the ninth floor. He was also the demon king at that time. He was abducted by my companion and I


    Thunder and lightning law King''s explanation, let River Ao nod.


    He looked again at the space demon.


    "People dare not come because I didn''t come. After I came, this space stone has no meaning of existence


    Jiang Ao said, is to stretch out his hand, a pinch!


    I saw that the space they were in fluctuated.


    It seems that Jiang Ao''s hand reached into the water and stirred wildly.


    "You..."


    The pupil of the demon clan of space shrinks, and his eyes are inconceivable.


    When he built this maze, he did not spend much effort.


    But that''s because of his strength, his understanding of the way of space.


    With so many years of reinforcement, it can be said that it is not weaker than a brand-new internal world.


    In other words, this is a world independent of the fairyland.


    Except that there is no fairyland, there is no planet that can rotate on its own.


    Of course, it doesn''t provide him with some strength.


    "Boy, how did you do it?"


    The demon clan of the space stepped back a few steps and fixed his eyes on Jiang Ao.


    Although Jiang Ao caused a space shock, as the master of this space, he knew that Jiang Ao did not actually hurt this space.


    But.


    But it gave him a blow.


    It shows that I have the right to talk with him.


    Although the realm is low, but in the space together attainments, has not weaker than his understanding!


    "It''s simple. Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "I mean, how can you find the barrier of my space and cause the shock of space?"


    Space demon clan looks heavy to say.


    This labyrinth, can be said to have spent his whole life.


    Because it was impossible to get out of here, the maze was created by the eye of the prison array, that is, the space stone.


    "Do you still need to find it?"


    Jiang Ao looked at him contemptuously and said, "your level is too poor. If I want to find it, I have 100 ways to destroy this maze at any time. But it took you a lot of time, so it didn''t break. "


    "Ha ha! Boy, you don''t have a name and you talk too much! In the demon world, the poor dare not be king in front of me. Do you know why? Because what I told them about the way of space is beyond their comprehension. I just need an idea to put him in a new space! Even, with the blink of an eye, we can use the barrier of two spaces to form a space blade and cut it into two sections! You It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. It''s a lie? "


    "You don''t even care about poverty? It seems that you demon clan is just like this! Since you don''t believe it, I''ll break this place in a hundred ways! I saw it! How can it be a complete world without time and space? This is the biggest defect you have hereThis words a, space demon clan''s facial expression, impressively big change!


    He didn''t believe it at all. Jiang Ao directly pointed out the biggest weakness here!


    Indeed.


    Because relying on the maze made by array eyes, there is no time, so it is completely within the space stone!


    How to form a world without time?


    Such a simple statement, thunder and lightning king is also seconds to understand.


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Ao is so powerful! I didn''t expect that I was so educated! My way of space and heaven, go one step further


    The thunder king suddenly realized that he had a better understanding of space.


    But at this time, the most important thing is that Jiang Ao has already played a ring finger.


    They are in this piece of space barrier, as the sound falls, has split layer by layer.


    It''s like a mirror.


    More than ten steps around, all the walls are destroyed with the collapse of the space.


    Through the broken space barrier, everyone can see the scene outside the wooden house.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Jiang Ao smile, once again forward a step, the mouth light said three words: "the second kind!"


    In an instant, his figure came out from behind the space demon clan.


    Not even a little bit of volatility.


    He snapped his finger again.


    At the foot of the space demon clan, it is also broken, showing a black hole.


    Next rest time.


    Jiang Ao''s figure, suddenly turned out dozens, points in different angles, but doing the same thing.


    Is gently toward the space demon clan hand!


    Dozens of big hands caught his antennae in an instant!


    The space demon clan has been completely scared silly.


    Obviously, it is more than a dozen hands, but the action is like a retreat.


    It''s like a mirage, but it feels so real.


    The important thing is.


    The hand that holds his antennae, but only one!


    This is where even he can''t do it.


    "The third. I don''t know. Do you want to try the fourth one? "


    Jiang Ao finished speaking, dozens of figures condensed into one.


    And his hand slightly forced, then the space demon clan to lift up.


    "You Impossible, impossible! Why is it that human beings are so much stronger than their own demon king

 Chapter 490

    Jiang Ao said faintly: "Terrans have infinite possibilities, but you demon clan, but Ha ha... "


    With ironic laughter, the space demon clan was frightened and frightened.


    Indeed, if in the outside world, he can use his own ability to fight with Jiang Ao.


    But in the space stone, because of the lack of time, many abilities can not be displayed at all.


    Just at this time, Jiang Ao was restrained again.


    Even if he didn''t accept it, he had no way.


    Because what he relies on is useless to Jiang Ao!


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Feel the two corners of the head are tightly grasped, the space demon clan heart is full of humiliation.


    He is also a demon king.


    Now it is made by a big Luo Jinxian.


    He can''t accept it from his heart!


    "Let go of you? Is there any benefit? "


    Just when everyone thought Jiang Ao would refuse, he did not expect Jiang Ao to agree.


    And there are conditions.


    "The benefits The good thing is that I can tell you a poor secret! "


    Thunder and lightning law King pupil suddenly shrinks, way: "poor strange still have secret?"


    "Xianjun, you are also No. 1 figure, and you are also a famous person in our demon world. Don''t you know that every poor person has his own special ability?"


    "That''s the secret you''re talking about?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I was the demon king with poor Qi. At that time, we were fighting, so you who were rushed into the demon world took advantage of the fishing ground. But didn''t you notice that although poor Qi was locked up in the ninth floor by you, he was still laughing at you at that time! "


    "It is."


    Thunder and lightning law King''s face is dignified, think of that year.


    In front of the space demon clan, at that time, they had to exchange conditions with themselves.


    But no matter how much he paid, he did not agree.


    On the contrary, he was indifferent, and let the king of thunder and lightning trap him in the prison star.


    Hearing the words of space demon clan at this time, he also reflected a little something wrong.


    Jiang Ao is looking at the thunder and lightning law king, he wants to know, such exchange chips, enough?


    Thunder and lightning law king looks dignified nodded.


    "Come on, if I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go. You know, your so-called labyrinth can be destroyed at any time in my eyes. Of course, it includes you


    Jiang Ao''s eyes show a killing machine, just slightly squint under the eyes, the whole space suddenly broken!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is Jiang Ao so powerful?


    And Wu Er, who has been haunted, has already softened his legs.


    The Demon power in his body could not help but tremble a few times, which made him cry out in pain.


    But at this point, no one will pay attention to his abnormal situation.


    Instead, he looked at Jiang Ao, and was pinched by his neck of the space demon clan!


    "The power of this generation is demagogues! Therefore, he subdued many demon clans scattered in every prison, and built a demon pool to enhance their strength


    "And the reason why I built this maze is to prevent the poor and strange from killing me!"


    The space demon clan was scared and said all the key points they knew.


    "What?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was surprised and looked at the past in some incredible ways.


    And Jiang Ao, also know the space demon clan said, is certainly not a small matter.


    Demagogues?


    Should be called bewitching demon heart more appropriate?


    This shows that on the ninth floor, there may not be only one poor Qi waiting for him!


    In the second floor of Wanyao Valley, there are countless demon families.


    What about scattered things?


    Maybe More?


    "Did you not take the initiative to deal with him?"


    The king of thunder and lightning said with a heavy face, "you were enemies, but now you are all trapped in prison. Are you willing?"


    The space demon clan shook his head helplessly and painfully, and said: "I was seriously injured. It''s good to be able to survive. What''s more, I need space stone to recover my strength. What''s the revenge? On the contrary, he only needs the continuous evil spirit in the array. He can even open the door of the alien world every once in a while to attract some exotic demons as his food. Over the years, not only has his injury recovered, but also his strength has increased. If I hadn''t got this maze, I would have been killed by him! "


    Speaking of this, the space demon clan''s eyes, can''t help but a burst of desolation.


    Originally thought, after the thunder and lightning law King enters here, has brought the vitality to oneself.


    But I didn''t expect that the king of thunder and lightning had nothing to do with him.However, Jiang Ao brought by him directly destroyed his efforts and restrained himself.


    "It''s not that simple."


    Jiang Ao turns his head and looks at the king of thunder and lightning.


    "I know."


    The king of thunder and lightning nodded, and his face was expressionless.


    He knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Poor and strange is equal to his strength.


    If he''s strengthened, he''ll be able to deal with it.


    Now.


    Jiang Ao right hand a turn, suddenly took out a space stone, threw to the space demon clan.


    "How much can this stone enhance your strength?"


    The space demon clan subconsciously took it over, and then said, "a stone can only enhance one in ten thousand at most. It''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s useless and useless."


    Then he threw it back.


    "So A hundred is one in a million


    At the moment of speaking, Jiang Ao put his hand into his personal space and used the ghost hand to copy the space stone crazily.


    In just a few minutes, there are a hundred space stones.


    Then, he took out all the space stones and piled them into a hill in front of the demon family.


    "You There are so many space stones? "


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Even the king of thunder and lightning is unbelievable.


    Although everyone''s inner world will produce space stone.


    But.


    It''s extremely difficult to find.


    An immortal''s realm promotion needs space stone, time stone and Bodhi beads.


    Every bodhi tree in the world produces a Bodhi bead.


    There is only one.


    But space stone and time stone, although the number can not be determined, is extremely difficult to find.


    At this time, Jiang Ao even took out a hundred!


    How can this not be surprising?


    "Do you want it?"


    Jiang Ao to the space demon clan, the face showed the devil''s smile, seems to be tempting him.


    "Yes."


    Space demon clan swallows saliva, very simply agreed to come down.


    "As long as you do one thing, all these space stones will be yours! And in the future, I can give you as much as you want! "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, the sleeve gently swung down, the space stone hill moved toward the front in the past.


    "Empty, have seen the master, willing to offer demon Dan!"


    Voice just fell, called empty space demon clan, directly kneel down.


    With both hands, it is a round bead with blue awn, full of Demon power.

 Chapter 491

    Jiang Ao heart read a move, the bead flew up, and then to Jiang Ao''s hands.


    He released the immortal consciousness and covered it with the bead.


    Feeling the endless Demon power, Jiang aoqiang resisted the impulse of swallowing. At the same time, he also knew that it was really the demon pill of space monster.


    "If you surrender to me, you may never return to the demon world."


    Jiang Ao raised his head and looked at the space monster named empty.


    "But if I don''t submit, I may die in the hands of the master, or in the hands of the poor."


    There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    This labyrinth, which he had spent so much money on, was all over.


    There is no place for him to live.


    At the time when he was just trapped here, poor Qi and he were both seriously wounded, and naturally unable to attack him.


    But now, poor Qi''s strength has recovered and strengthened.


    And there''s a bunch of people.


    He was defeated.


    We can''t defeat them.


    If you want to live, there is only one choice right now.


    That is to submit to Jiang Ao.


    Empty wisdom is high and not inferior to man.


    Doing it directly makes the right choice.


    "Good. I like your choice."


    Jiang Ao smile, then bite his fingertip, and then the blood essence drops to the top.


    After the blood essence includes a whole demon pill, it emits red and blue light.


    Not long.


    Within his knowledge of the sea, there was a little blue light.


    No, it shouldn''t be in a way.


    It''s a piece.


    This is much larger than the light mass of the fire scale.


    This is enough to show the strength of air, how strong.


    But now the performance is not comparable to the fire scale, but in fact, it is because of his injury.


    As the demon knowledge in the demon Dan is extracted from the sea by Jiang Ao, Jiang AO and Kong also have a relationship between mind and spirit. Of course, Jiang Ao is the main one, while Kong is the auxiliary.


    "Empty, see the master!"


    Jiang Ao will demon Dan back, empty took over, then kneel down on the ground, face is full of pious color.


    From today on, he, a demon king, has a new master.


    And this scene, fall in the eyes of all people, can not help but let them also shocked.


    Except for one person, Wu er.


    "Well, get up, and I won''t let you suffer as long as you put your heart to me. Demon world, it is not impossible to return, of course, depends on how much you can help me! When I become the Immortal King, I will let you return to the demon world


    Jiang Ao is not aimless.


    When he becomes a immortal, the people around him will not have a great effect on him.


    The king of thunder and lightning must stay here.


    At this time, he is too weak.


    So we need powerful experts to protect him.


    It''s not that he was too careful.


    It''s fairyland. There are too many unknown dangers.


    The battle between the northern and southern celestial regions.


    There are also some immortals who do things without any scruples.


    As well as, it is possible to invade the demon world and demon world at any time.


    "Yes, master!"


    Empty did not care.


    This promise did not take the oath in the name of fairyland.


    What''s more important at this time is to live.


    Then get the space stone to recover from the injury.


    Of course, we should show our own value with Jiang Ao.


    Otherwise, he also knows that Jiang Ao can give him up at any time.


    His surrender to Jiang Ao is only a balance.


    As for the future, we have to see whether Jiang Ao is a qualified master.


    "Well, since Kong has already surrendered, then this level has already passed. Let''s go to the next level. "


    At this time, the king of thunder and lightning spoke.


    Kong looked at him and didn''t speak again.


    In the past, it was indeed the thunder king who caught him.


    But at this time, no matter how much hatred you have with thunder and lightning, you can only put it aside.


    Because thunder and lightning law king also seems to follow in Jiang Ao''s side.


    "Well, let''s go. What''s the next level?"


    Jiang Ao''s sentence is to ask the empty.


    "The next level is a green forest."


    "Green forest? What is that? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    As a result, the king of thunder and lightning answered.


    "I remember, it''s a forest, it''s full of tree demons."


    "Tree demon?"


    Jiang Ao has never seen a plant monster.


    Of course, I haven''t seen it here in fairyland.


    "Yes, it''s a tree demon."


    If there is an empty reminder, the thunder king can remember it."Are these tree demons afraid of fire?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    Generally speaking, wood is afraid of fire.


    Unfortunately, the king of thunder and lightning shook his head.


    "They are not afraid. Unless You use chaos fire. "


    Here are all my own people. The king of thunder and lightning said it without any care.


    Jiang Ao also shook his head.


    The consumption of red children is very large. Although they can burn it again, when they get to the ninth floor and meet the strongest demon king, poor Qi, they will lack powerful means. In this way, it will be more dangerous.


    "Can''t the rest of the fire work?"


    Jiang Ao looked at the scale of the fire, and then stretched out his hand, above a flame.


    This is also the fire transformed from chaos immortal force.


    "Yes, but the effect is not so obvious. And after all these years, I don''t know what these tree demons have become. Maybe if you ask, he knows more


    The king of thunder and lightning threw the problem out.


    Empty way: "these tree demons move very little here, may be in recuperation? I''m not sure. But there is a point, if I can recover to 30% of the strength, these tree demons are not worth mentioning


    Speaking, the empty tone is full of confidence.


    They don''t pay any attention to them.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick.


    Then he agreed.


    "I still have time. I''ll wait for you here. It''s up to you. "


    He pushed all the space stones and said to the king of thunder and lightning: "we are here to help him protect the Dharma."


    "I don''t care." The king of thunder and lightning spread out his hand.


    He really doesn''t matter.


    Because Kong has already recognized Jiang Ao.


    If there is any change in the air, Jiang Ao wants to kill him, but it is an idea.


    "Well, then there will be Loretta!"


    Empty is very polite to thunder and lightning law king said a word, then cross legged to sit down.


    The two antennae between the forehead become longer and roll toward the two space stones respectively.


    Not long.


    These two space stones turn into ashes in an instant.


    And the power contained in it also disappears instantly!


    It goes on and on.


    After a few hours, empty will be here all the space stone phagocytosis absorption, and his strength, also really restored to 30%.


    "Well, now please see the master, what kind of strength can I play?"


    He stood up confidently, with a faint blue light on his body.


    Jiang Ao knows that those are the forces of space.


    But I don''t know how to do it.


    A group of people, toward the front.


    Crossing the corner of the trail, you can see a green primeval forest.


    Here is Qinglin!

 Chapter 492

    The crowd looked up.


    The trees in the green forest block out the sun.


    Each one is tens of meters high.


    Luxuriant branches and leaves, can''t see anything at all.


    But fortunately, the strength of these people is not too bad, but we can see the situation in the green forest.


    "Are all tree demons here?"


    Jiang Ao looked at it carefully and didn''t feel a bit of Demon power.


    "No, some are tree demons, some are not. It''s just that the tree demon has integrated itself into this space, so we can''t feel it at all


    The king of thunder and lightning is not familiar with it, but he knows it very well.


    Otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    "Well, don''t gossip. Since you say you can solve all the problems here, it''s up to you."


    Jiang Ao takes the crowd back to one side.


    Empty is a step forward, and they opened a distance.


    "Master, please protect them all. I will use the force of space all over my body to create two spaces here, and use the edge friction of space to destroy all the tree demons and ordinary trees here!"


    Jiang Ao nodded, indicating that he knew.


    He took out a space stone.


    Because the power of space is not enough, we need to use the power of it.


    I saw his right hand suddenly forced, the space stone in his hand was smashed.


    All the debris, all turned into a little blue awn.


    These are the forces of space!


    Jiang Ao heart thought move, the force of space quickly condensed, and connected into a piece.


    Then, a light blue shield was formed to protect everyone.


    Including Wu I and Wu 2 behind me.


    This way.


    The air is moving.


    His two antennae suddenly became thicker and longer, forming something like thunder awn between them, constantly twisting and twinkling.


    After counting, there was a dull sound.


    Jiang Ao heard the sound of broken glass.


    At the same time, there was a sharp noise soon.


    It''s like something''s rubbing.


    What''s more, the scene in front of me is like the movie has been frozen, and the tree demons are leaning to one side after an oil painting.


    On the other side, a piece of completely black glass appeared.


    Jiang Ao knows that it is another space.


    I don''t know how the sky was made.


    Two sides such as glass like things, hit together, keep rubbing back and forth, the sound is very uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ao subconsciously wanted to cover his ears, but he remembered that it was useless to cover them.


    Just then.


    Green forest space this piece of picture, spread out a dull sound.


    The glass exploded!


    And that piece of black glass, too.


    Jiang Ao calm down to see, in good condition as before!


    "No, there''s a tree demon who has also reached the level of demon king. He destroyed the space I created!"


    Empty face changed greatly, not only that, he also gushed blood, obviously suffered from the force of space, and was seriously injured.


    Jiang Ao''s face changed and quickly removed the shield.


    The king of thunder and lightning rushed forward and protected himself in front of the empty body.


    And Jiang Ao, through the observation of the sea, knows that there is no danger of life for the time being, so he simply protects these people behind him.


    Now.


    The whole world suddenly vibrated.


    Countless big trees, crazy growth.


    Around blowing cold wind, can not help but let people not cold and millet.


    The demon king is here?


    Jiang Ao embraces yuan Shouyi, without losing a trace of mind.


    He knows.


    Since the tree demon can be heavy duty empty, it can also be seriously injured him.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! Since I became the demon king, you are the first creature that I am not afraid of


    Now.


    Someone''s talking.


    It''s the tree demon.


    And the trees beside them all stopped growing, but they swayed and rustled.


    It seems to be interfering with Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge, making him unable to distinguish the position of the demon king.


    However, Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks and his eyes are full of light. He looks at the deep green forest.


    "Come out, I know you are there!"


    Suddenly.


    In the green forest, quiet down.


    It''s like a record playing music, which is directly pulled down by Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, you are obviously just the cultivation of Dara Jinxian. Why can you see my existence among thousands of trees?"


    This time, the voice of speaking became closer.


    "What''s wrong with the Trollius?"Jiang Ao eyebrows a Yang, light way: "you think broke the empty magic, then think I am inferior to you?"


    Speaking, Jiang Ao with a strong confidence.


    Because his space heaven way, also is consummate.


    What he lacks is just the application of the way of space.


    But as long as he opens the 100000 heavenly way Sutra, he can learn many corresponding immortal methods.


    The reason why it is not opened is that there are many people here and there is no time.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen such a crazy fairy for a long time. Although I don''t talk about the cross demon world, even the poor dare not ask me for trouble after being trapped here. I didn''t expect a little immortal to enter here by mistake, but he was so arrogant. I don''t know if it''s the decline of our demon Kingdom, or the powerful fairyland


    Talking.


    The whole green forest is full of evil spirit.


    Originally there was not a trace of evil spirit, but now it is full of evil spirit.


    Innumerable demon force, ceaselessly turn gush, Jiang Ao also felt a burst of affliction.


    But.


    He didn''t care.


    Because the system''s prompt is coming.


    And the people behind him are in the shield of Jiang AO and have not been affected.


    "Why? Boy, are you all right in my evil spirit


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s expression didn''t change, the spirit eating tree demon was surprised.


    "Ha ha, you want to deal with me? Do you look down on me


    Jiang Ao deliberately accentuates his tone, which shows his contempt for the spirit eating tree demon king.


    "Arrogant! Arrogant! I have lived in the demon world for tens of thousands of years, from a humble tree species, growing up to today''s demon king. I didn''t expect to be despised by a big Luo Jinxian. In this case, then you become my nutrition! I haven''t tasted it for years


    The voice just fell, the speed of innumerable Demon power surging up.


    Quickly toward the river Ao squeeze over, but also with endless pressure.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile, in the heart of a low drink: swallow!


    Instant.


    The evil spirit all over the sky disappeared without a trace!


    It''s like a stage in which all the dry ice fog disappears.


    All the trees on the side of the body, all disappeared.


    The green forest became a clearing.


    In addition, in front of Jiang Ao, a tree almost equal to his height.


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    "Ha ha ha, I said, why are these trees so strange? They are all transformed by your demon power! How dare you frighten people here? "


    Jiang Ao laughed wildly.


    This scene, old prick heart.

 Chapter 493

    No one thought that the king of the ghost eating tree demon was so small.


    When they came here before, they were all big trees.


    Now there is a sharp contrast.


    The king of thunder and lightning was also puzzled and couldn''t help saying: "Jiang Ao, when I caught him, it was not so small. Be careful. This tree demon has lived for so long. There must be some conspiracy!"


    "Just him?"


    Jiang Ao has a thick disdain in his eyes.


    Originally, he was still a little worried. If these big trees are all tree demons, he still needs to be distracted to take care of the people in the cover.


    But now.


    There is only one king of tree demon, and there is no fear.


    With a finger of his right hand, a flame sprang out of his hand.


    This is the chaotic immortal fire transformed from chaos immortal power in his body.


    Of course, compared with the fire of chaos, it has dropped a level.


    "With this fire, do you want to kill me?"


    When the tree demon king spoke, his body turned.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a shriveled old man with a sinister look.


    His face was haggard and had no flesh.


    It''s more like a mummy.


    "Boy, I don''t know you haven''t heard a word!"


    At this time, the tree demon king spoke.


    "What words?"


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile, do not know villains all die of words too much?


    "It is Ginger is old and spicy


    Finish saying, the tree demon king suddenly opened his mouth, a black gray gas, toward the river Ao gush over.


    In the gray air, with Demon power, and with a kind of inexplicable power, even the people in the protective cover felt the horror.


    "I have a word to tell you, but I''ll talk about it later! "


    Jiang Ao skilfully flashed past, in fact, he had already paid attention to the king of tree demon.


    Because just all over the sky Demon power is swallowed by himself, so he will definitely think of surprise attack.


    I didn''t expect that I would spit Demon power from my mouth.


    But fortunately, he was also ready to make full use of it and let him avoid it calmly.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao is also a finger flick, the fire in his hand was ejected out.


    In an instant, the fire rose and the flame became a raging fire.


    "The fire is burning the prairie!"


    Jiang Ao low drink a, the fire swept toward the tree demon king, and those ashes rushed together.


    "Boy, I have to say that your firepower has exceeded my knowledge of daloginsen, but what about that? I can be compared with the existence of the Immortal King in your fairyland


    The tree demon king said scornfully, and then stamped his right foot.


    The ground vibrated for a moment, and there were innumerable ashes coming out from under the ground, and the ash gas spewed out towards him quickly gathered in the past.


    "Do you think there''s only evil here? You''re wrong! As the king of the ghost eating tree demon, I still have the power of half of the dead ghosts! Immortal power and Demon power are different, I see how you burn my power! Ha ha ha


    The tree demon king laughed loudly, because he saw his own ash in the sea of fire, not affected at all.


    Although the ash can''t help the fire, the fire can''t delay the speed of the ash gas rushing to Jiangao.


    Under the control of his demon knowledge, these gray Qi are like long snakes, rushing towards Jiang Ao.


    In all directions.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao is about to be swept over, Jiang Ao smiles softly.


    Then he pulled out a space stone!


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    The tree demon king was slightly stunned.


    We can see from the fire that Jiang Ao has released all the Xianli.


    But now he takes out the space stone''s behavior, lets him not understand at all.


    "What? Of course, it''s to make your ashes disappear


    Jiang Ao finished, crushed the space stone.


    The stone crumbs quickly turned blue.


    "Boy, the shield formed by a piece of space stone can''t block my gray air! These are the power of the unjust soul! It''s not in the three realms of immortals, demons and demons! It''s power from the underworld


    The tree demon king said coldly.


    But Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    Blue awn quickly formed the shape of a long knife.


    Jiang Ao holds the long knife in his hand and cuts down at the gray Qi that rushes toward him.


    In vain.


    The king of tree demon was stunned and laughed.


    "Boy, you''re a terrible sabre. If I take back what I said before, you''re really rubbish!"


    "Is it?"


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth is curved.


    And just then, I heard a click, like a piece of glass broken.


    Just like the magic method used by Kong just before.As everyone knows, this is a space rupture.


    I saw a black crack in front of Jiang Ao.


    And those ash gas, unexpectedly all rushed into the crack!


    Of course, the sea of fire caused by Jiang Ao also goes with it.


    "Boy, you..."


    The tree demon king''s face changed.


    He did not expect that Jiang Ao even thought of using the method of destroying the space, so that his ash gas all rushed into the different space.


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    But I know that I have been defeated with all my strength!


    But only after a breath.


    The crack closed slowly.


    This is the self-healing of space.


    After the tree demon king Leng God, the face showed the color of ecstasy.


    "Boy, you can only last a few minutes with a knife, and I still have so much ash. How do you deal with it?"


    He felt that he had already known the result of Jiang Ao.


    That is, it will be eroded by ash and become his nutrient!


    And as long as he dies.


    Then everyone in the back shield will not be his opponent.


    Including the thunder king and the sky.


    As for Wuyi and Wuer, they are just desserts after dinner.


    But.


    Jiang Ao looks like a fool and looks at him.


    "Who told you that I only have a space stone?"


    He took out a space in his pocket, and a space stone appeared in his hand.


    Without waiting for the knife in his hand to shrink and disappear, he crushed it again.


    is as like as two peas, modeled on a long knife.


    Jiang Ao retreats a few steps and cuts again at the void.


    And then.


    Before the crack disappeared, a new crack appeared.


    Ash gas with the flame rushed up, but still no work, all rushed into the void.


    It doesn''t touch Jiang Ao at all.


    "Boy, I want you dead!"


    The tree demon king saw that his gray gas could not attack Jiang Ao. He drank a lot and stopped spitting out the ash. He turned his hands and grabbed Jiang Ao''s body.


    Jiang Ao looks a congealed, will run thunder sword in the hand.


    He is waiting for this opportunity!


    "See who dies first!"


    Finish saying that, galloping thunder sword with endless Lei tie immortal power, cut down toward him!


    With the support of Lei Lingzhu''s immortal power, he has the reserve of immortal power comparable to Xianjun!


    "Boom


    With a sword, two arms were cut off by Jiang Ao!


    And, to ashes!


    The king of the tree demon had a look of pain on his face.


    He never imagined that Jiang Ao was proficient in space and fire, and could release such a powerful Lei tie Xian method!


    "Now I can tell you that sentence: pepper, it is small spicy!"

 Chapter 494

    "Boy, do you think this is over?"


    The king of the tree demon had a crazy look in his eyes.


    Cutting off his hands doesn''t hurt him badly.


    As a tree demon, he can be reborn naturally.


    But at this time, there was no time for him to recover.


    Although he tried his best, he did not spit out all the ash.


    Of course, he also believes that Jiang Ao has exhausted his strength.


    The three kinds of ways of heaven are out of the question in Dara Jinxian.


    Is there a fourth way of heaven?


    He doesn''t believe in evil!


    "Explosion, explosion, explosion!"


    The king of the tree demon gave a big drink, and the gray gas was no longer spitting out, but all of it expanded in his body.


    Demon power, the power of the unjust soul, and some immortal power absorbed in the prison.


    Three completely unrelated forces, all mixed into some, so that his body, also rapidly expanded!


    "Jiang Ao, be careful, he will blow himself up!"


    The thunder King''s face changed dramatically.


    He had no way to stop a demon king from exploding.


    Jiang Ao has no time to stop it.


    The most powerful mine system and fire system in his body have no stopping effect.


    Both of them are famous for their powerful attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the tree demon king has grown to more than ten meters high.


    It''s not just Jiang Ao who knows that if you attack the tree demon king at this time, it will cause an explosion.


    "Ha ha, boy, although this will destroy my demon body, my demon pill can be preserved! You will die, but I will live! Although we have not bred, we are the most difficult demon clan to die! "


    Seeing everyone''s faces changed, the tree demon king laughed wildly.


    Although, his body also felt the incomparable pain.


    But it''s nothing compared to what happened before.


    Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Thunder and lightning law king also worried: "Jiang Ao, you still have time to laugh, don''t you hurry to think of a way? Either we''ll rush to the next floor now, or we''ll die here! "


    "I laugh, it''s the tree demon king who still doesn''t know my strength. But old man, don''t you know? Think about it How did I break those swords


    Hearing the two words of sword demon, the thunder King''s face coagulated, and then he was ecstatic!


    Do not wait for him to speak, Jiang Ao will take out the water spirit bead!


    "Water rises!"


    Voice down, this piece of green forest was flooded instantly!


    And will not stop under the control of the tree demon!


    "Boy, you let water on a tree demon? Are you afraid you''re scared to be silly


    Tree demon king also did not expect, river Ao this can stop?


    But the next scene made him laugh no longer.


    Because, Jiang Ao''s right hand plays a ring finger.


    "The way of ice, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    I saw the water at the root of the tree demon as the starting point, the ice quickly condensed and up!


    It seems to be accelerated by time.


    Only hear the sound of clattering, after counting the breath, they catch up with the speed of tree demon expansion.


    Then, the whole tree demon was frozen into an ice sculpture!


    If it was before, the tree demon could break free.


    But this time, he chose to explode himself, and the power in his body was out of control.


    Can only helplessly watch themselves, turned into an ice tree.


    Even, can''t even speak!


    "Jiang Ao, how did you think of it?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was overjoyed.


    "What else do you want?"


    Jiang Ao shrugged.


    And Wu Yi and Wu 2 have been scared silly for a long time.


    As for the fire scale, Jiang Ao has collected him into the fire spirit bead.


    Empty also recovered a little, looking at Jiang Ao''s means, and the tree demon king who was frozen in the ice, his eyes were all at a loss.


    Is this a thing that Dara Jinxian can do?


    Next, Jiang Ao took out more than ten space stones.


    One thought, they all smashed these stones.


    Numerous blue awns form a huge long Dao.


    Jiang Ao holds the handle of the knife and suddenly cuts it to the void.


    A space crack of more than ten meters appeared.


    Jiang Ao takes out the fire spirit bead and releases the fire scale.


    "It''s up to you. Push him into this crack!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The body shape of the fire scale suddenly exploded, and with this time, it condensed the flame and melted the bottom of the ice sculpture.


    Then a roar, the ice sculpture into the cracks!Jiang Ao stopped freezing, and the ice sculpture began to melt under the power of the tree demon king.


    But it was late.


    Even if it melts, he will continue to explode.


    It''s just that he was somewhere else by then!


    The space crack is very big.


    It''s closing slowly.


    Jiang Ao smiles and waves at the tree demon in the ice sculpture.


    "Boom


    Just as the crack closed, the tree demon king exploded!


    The power is great, even Jiang Ao also felt the powerful incomparable strength.


    If he was bombed, he would be disabled.


    Fortunately, the crack just closed.


    Dan''s in the center. He doesn''t see a single one coming out.


    "Boy, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Sound cannot be transmitted in the void.


    But the wood demon king''s demon Dan, as he said before, has not been affected.


    But it will take a long time for him to return to the original state.


    At least, it has no effect on Jiang Ao.


    Because the king of the tree demon is gone, the green forest has also revealed the original scene.


    It''s just a dry valley.


    It''s no different from the previous levels.


    The only difference is, it''s lifeless.


    "I understand that the king of the tree demon uses his innate instinct to devour all the living creatures here, so there are so many wronged souls."


    The king of thunder and lightning came forward, looked around and said.


    "Why, there are still many demon clans in each array?"


    Jiang Ao asked curiously.


    Indeed, from the second level, he met many demon clans.


    "Not necessarily. Powerful demon clans will be locked in the level, but there are some weaker demon clans, they will be separated, they can walk freely, but can not get out of the prison array. Maybe those who break into here by mistake are swallowed up by the tree demon king? In addition, I also captured many tree demons. At this time, there was only one tree demon king, which must have been devoured by him. "


    "Even his own clan all swallow, this tree demon king It''s cruel. "


    Jiang Ao can''t help sighing.


    "I didn''t expect it. I almost hit him."


    At this time, the empty face stood up with shame.


    The tree demon king''s move is equivalent to condensing all his strength into his body.


    This made his attack ineffective and was eaten back by space forces.


    "How is the injury?"


    Jiang Ao gave him a faint look.


    He sighed helplessly.


    "This time I''m afraid it''s difficult. "

 Chapter 495

    "There is no problem that can not be solved. If there is one, it is that space stone is not enough."


    Jiang Ao''s right hand waved, and a hundred space stones appeared in front of the empty body.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Jiang Ao has so much space stone?


    Do you have any minerals in your inner world?


    You know, space stone can only be found in the universe of every world.


    Even if you are the master of the world, but because of the special relationship of space stone, immortal knowledge can not be found.


    Only with the naked eye, and still within a certain distance, can be found.


    Therefore, space stone and time stone can also circulate in fairyland.


    The value is higher than that of Xianjing.


    Xianjing is a consumable with a large consumption.


    It''s a fairy that can be used.


    But there''s Xianjing, so it''s in circulation.


    Time stone and space stone because of limited production, ordinary immortal, there are dozens of pieces on the body has been very good.


    And Jiang Ao has taken out hundreds of them!


    Little do you know, Jiang Ao''s heavenly ghost hand, as long as there is a systematic integral, can be infinitely copied.


    It''s also very easy to get points.


    As long as the phagocytosis, there will be points generated.


    In the lower bound copy of dragon scale fruit used once, Jiang Ao basically did not use.


    In this period of time, Jiang Ao has swallowed up countless huge forces and the way of heaven, and the integral can be said to be almost exhausted.


    Therefore, space stone and time stone are richer than those with mines.


    "I said, as long as you follow me faithfully, I will not treat you badly. When I become an immortal, I will let you back to the demon kingdom. "


    Jiang Ao lightly repeated the words of receiving the empty time.


    And this time, Kong has completely believed it.


    "Thank you, master!"


    His tone has become more sincere.


    After absorbing all these space stones, the empty wounds were restored.


    However, the body is still a little weak.


    Those injuries can''t be solved by space stone.


    "Well, let''s take a break. We can''t be so reckless. The next floor, should be the eighth floor? What monster is it


    Jiang Ao looks at the sky.


    "I don''t understand the eighth floor, because it''s a layer away from me. I''m trapped on the sixth floor, a little further away. "


    Empty very helpless.


    Jiang Ao has no choice but to look at the thunder and lightning king.


    "The last level is poverty, and the eighth level It should be the evil fairy. "


    "Evil fairy?"


    Jiang Ao Leng next.


    Before all are demon clan, how to still have evil fairy?


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s incomprehension, the king of thunder and lightning also seems to think of more.


    "Yes, it''s the evil fairy. Because these are the evil immortals who collude with the demon clan, so I locked them all here. These evil immortals not only practice the immortal method, but also practice the magic and magic magic method through various means, and even some evil immortals master the netherworld method! "


    The more the thunder and lightning law king said, he let Jiang Ao Yue be frightened.


    This is a completely different strength attribute. It can be cultivated.


    Don''t you fear it''s going to explode?


    The thunder and lightning King seemed to see Jiang Ao''s surprise and said, "I don''t know how these evil immortals do it. But one thing can be confirmed is that they evaded the way of heaven, as well as the management of the evil way and the ghost way. It''s like a person in the three regardless of the area, no one can control. I remember that at that time, I caught the strongest evil immortal. He was an Immortal King. He mastered four ways and was said to be studying the fifth way. If he can break through the five shackles directly, he will be able to break through the shackles


    Then he said, "isn''t it OK to stare at the divine world? Does he have a divinity


    "I''m sure he has no divinity. However, as long as the five principles are accomplished, he can go to the divine world. That''s what he told me. But what we know is only the four ways of immortals, demons and demons, and the fifth, no one knows. I don''t know if he has found the fifth way after so many years. "


    Thunder king is also more and more worried.


    "Hahaha, what are you afraid of. If there was a fifth way, he would have reached the divine world. But without the fifth way, can we still destroy him? So it''s not something we''re worried about. Even if he goes to the divine world, so what? If there is no divinity, maybe he is also a person at the bottom? "


    Jiang Ao''s words, let thunder and lightning law king suddenly realize.


    "Yes, I''m worried! Since he is, it means that he has not made a breakthrough. I could have caught him then, and now I can deal with him as well


    The king of thunder and lightning couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old man, you''ve been shut down for a long time. You don''t have enough brains."


    Jiang Ao shrugged and then said to the air, "how do you feel now? If you can, we''ll go there together. But if you are afraid, I can put you awayBecause he has recognized Jiang ao as the main one, Jiang Ao can take him into the token first.


    This token is also extremely magical, and can store anything or any creature.


    Of course, the premise is that the incoming creatures will not be destroyed in it.


    Otherwise, it will be the result of the same fate.


    Jiang Ao is not worried about the idea.


    "Master, I would like to fight with you, but..."


    Empty is helpless.


    "Well, you''d better hide."


    Jiang Ao took out more than 100 pieces of space stone and threw them into the token. Then he said, "you can recover well now. When it comes to the Ninth level, you may have a big fight with poor Qi."


    "Yes, master!"


    Empty bow to promise, Jiang Ao waved, he was taken into the token.


    Two hours later, Jiang Ao felt almost recovered.


    "Let''s go!"


    He stood up.


    The fire also received the fire.


    The trail is right in front of you.


    As long as they pass the eighth level, they will be able to see poverty.


    Although it was a mistake at first.


    But whether they want to kill poor Qi or not, they have to go out from the Ninth level.


    Even the thunder king himself has to do this.


    But I didn''t expect that in the past ten million years, such changes have taken place in the prison array.


    And then.


    Wu Er suddenly became sober.


    He looked behind him, then at the front, thinking.


    If there are demons in every level, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Only need to release their own Demon power, can live.


    But the next level is the evil immortal


    Who knows?


    Turn the last corner of the trail.


    They have a whole new place.


    It''s like a world of space.


    They stand on the high point, below is a prosperous world.


    Obviously, you can feel the flow of countless immortals.


    Of course, you can also feel strange power in addition to Demon power.


    At the same time, you can also see some black spots flying around, very fast.


    Jiang Ao gazed for a moment, then felt that those were not weak evil immortal!


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it."


    At this time, the thunder and lightning king suddenly made a sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao looks back.


    "I have put so many evil immortals here, but I didn''t expect that there would be a world here. It''s clear that those evil immortals at least have the accomplishments of Dara Jinxian, but if you look carefully, there are some evil immortals who are just ordinary immortals. Obviously, this is gradually developing! So... "

 Chapter 496

    "So, you mean, it''s a world of its own, and all the immortals live here? Those relatively weak evil immortals are the descendants of the original evil immortals? "


    Jiang Ao took over the words of thunder and lightning.


    "I can only understand that. After all, it has experienced at least a million years, and the immortal''s longevity is boundless. With the continuous development of population, and the number of evil immortals has not decreased, there will be more and more evil immortals. "


    The king of thunder and lightning agreed with Jiang Ao''s words.


    But Jiang Ao still has a few questions.


    "Then these evil immortals won''t encounter the natural calamity and so on? In addition, what about the materials and treasures they need? What''s more, how big was the place where you trapped them? "


    The king of thunder and lightning shook his head and said, "I can''t know, but we can go and have a look. Even if we don''t know this level, we can''t know it. I don''t know if poor Qi has come here


    Jiang Ao nods and plans to go down with the king of thunder and lightning.


    Of course, Wu Yi and Wu 2, he doesn''t intend to take them.


    There are too many evil spirits here.


    He has the power to protect himself with thunder and lightning.


    But it is inevitable that the two brothers will not be taken into account.


    Wu Yi is not an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, but Wu Er is not cured from serious injuries.


    "Are we going to stay here


    Wu Yi is also worried.


    The king of thunder and lightning law said: "you can rest assured. The prison array is built by me. Each level is on the edge of two arrays. If it is too strong, it is controlled by the array and can''t attack you. Although the weak demon clan is not limited, it can still be solved for you. There is no need to worry. "


    Hearing the speech, Wu Yi put down his mind.


    It''s not that he is afraid of death.


    But now he feels that he has not made any contribution to die, sorry Jiang Ao.


    Although Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ao left Wu Yiwu two with some high-grade Xianjing, and then jumped with thunder and lightning king from the top of the mountain.


    It''s strange that it''s very close at the foot of the mountain.


    And it''s falling fast.


    But it was a full hour before they set foot on the land of this world.


    "Jiang Ao, there is something strange here!"


    The king of thunder and lightning looked around and felt a trace of abnormal breath.


    "Well, I feel it, too. This is a special space, like It''s stretched out a bit! "


    "Elongated?"


    The king of thunder and lightning did not understand.


    "You can understand it as shrinking into an inch, or we are getting smaller, so the world is getting bigger. Just imagine, this level is so big. If there are too many people, they can''t survive at all. Therefore, they should use the space stone to transform the checkpoint here. Of course, they are unable to transform the outside, but only expand the space. "


    Jiang Ao knows a lot about the way of space and heaven. Just by feeling it carefully, he discovers the unique color of this place.


    "It seems that there is an evil immortal who is good at space and heaven. I don''t know if it is the evil immortal who has mastered four different powers! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flash a trace of essence.


    "We''ll find out if we find him. There is a city ahead. Let''s go and have a look? "


    On the understanding of the way of space, thunder and lightning is certainly not as proud as Jiang.


    So at this time, can only follow Jiang Ao, all the way toward the city found before.


    At this time, in order to avoid trouble, they fell into the wilderness.


    There is a lack of immortality here, much less than in the prison array.


    At the same time, there are some evil spirits in the air and several kinds of forces that Jiang Ao can''t distinguish.


    The king of thunder and lightning said, "that''s evil Qi and hell Qi.".


    "Where did it all come from?"


    Jiang Ao is a little confused.


    To say it is evil spirit, because there are nine levels here, there are eight levels of demon clan.


    "I don''t know much about it. Maybe it was the evil immortal I caught that cultivated the evil spirit? As for the dark Qi, it''s better to understand it. You can regard it as dead gas. Because the power of the underworld comes from the dead creatures. When people, demons and Demons die, they will send out some dead, which is the spirit of the underworld. "


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    Along the way, the king of thunder and lightning explained a lot to Jiang Ao, which also made him more or less understand other interfaces.


    Until they saw the city.


    At this time, the city can see more of the fairy.


    They are all evil spirits.


    Their immortal spirit is very chaotic, revealing a strange smell.


    At the gate of the city, the immortals gathered and were about to queue in.


    Everyone who wants to go to the city has to pay a little for it.Far away, Jiang Ao can''t see clearly.


    But he didn''t panic.


    There are a lot of things like Xianjing in his personal space, which is really not good. There are also a few miraculous herbs, which can be sold at a high price or can be exchanged for goods in the fairyland.


    The two men lined up in the line, and no evil immortal would pay too much attention to them.


    It seems that they can''t recognize at all. These two people are real immortals.


    When it was about their turn, Jiang Ao looked up. There were three big characters on the plaque of the city.


    "Moye city!"


    Even the name of the city has the evil word, which is worthy of being the place of evil immortals.


    Finally, the people in front of me are finished.


    The two evil immortal guards at the door focused their eyes on them.


    Then, he held out his hand.


    "City entrance fee?"


    Jiang Ao naturally took out Xianjing.


    "We don''t need these things. Get something valuable."


    Said one of the guards.


    Is it worth it?


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, what he takes out can be medium grade fairy crystal.


    Even in the fairyland, people like Xianjun usually trade and cultivate in the middle grade fairy crystal.


    But in the evil immortal world, which is short of immortal power, it is said that it is worthless?


    "When we first came here, we didn''t know what price it would cost to pay the city entrance fee?"


    They all came for the first time, and their eyes were black.


    The road is in the mouth, so we can only ask.


    "Space stone and time stone only need one piece. If it''s a miraculous herb, we need to identify its value."


    Stone of time and space?


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ao takes out a piece of space stone directly.


    He doesn''t have many other stones, just these two.


    Space stone because of the relationship between heaven and ghost holy hand, so easy to take.


    "Two people, two pieces."


    Another evil immortal guard made a gesture.


    Jiang Ao took out another piece.


    The two immortals got out of the door and let them in.


    At this time, the eyes on their back.


    But Jiang AO and they are eager to enter the city, and did not find anything unusual.

 Chapter 497

    After entering the city, Jiang Ao took the thunder and lightning Dharma king and walked to an inn.


    After knowing that the city entrance fee can be solved with space stone, he will know that space stone can be used as the currency in the evil immortal world.


    "Two immortals, would you like to stay or drink?"


    A fairy boy came forward.


    But his body, also revealed the smell of evil fairy.


    "Open an upper room first, and then bring in some wine and food."


    Jiang Ao did not lavish, but asked the price.


    "Two stones will do. We''ll add wine and food to room one."


    Xiaoer smiles, which is a rare big customer.


    "Lead the way."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    After all, life here is not familiar, so it is better to say less, so as not to lose too much.


    Before we have a clear understanding of the situation here, we can do things conveniently.


    "Good class, I''ll take the immortal with me now!"


    Although I can feel the strength of Jiang Ao, they are slightly different from their own.


    But the sophomore doesn''t care.


    Because this is the world of evil immortals. There are more strange shapes.


    After entering the room, the waiter quickly brought the wine and food.


    Collected two pieces of space stone of Jiang Ao, very understand the rules to close the door.


    With a wave of thunder and lightning, he set up a compartment array, which just said: "Jiang Ao, the city entrance fee here is charged with space stone and time stone. I always feel that there is something wrong."


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s very simple. Maybe the evil immortals in power here want to collect these stones and expand the world."


    Jiang Ao breaks the mystery in one word.


    Because when he first set foot on this land, he already knew the barrier. The reason why he formed a world was that he used countless space stones.


    "So?"


    A flash of light flashed in the eye of the thunder and lightning Dharma king, and said, "what is the purpose of their infinite expansion of the world?"


    "Vast territory and abundant resources."


    Jiang Ao said these four words, the thunder and lightning law King understood instantly.


    The larger the place is, the more organic it is to produce natural wood and treasure.


    And what the immortal lacks most is these things.


    "What''s more, they keep expanding the population in order to produce more space stones and time stones. You and I both know that these two kinds of stones come from the inner world. But it''s not easy to find. But if there are too many people, it''s hard to find any more. If the base number is large, there will be more stones. Some people in order to practice, in order to become stronger, they will look for it in their own internal world when they have nothing to do. Therefore, this forms a cycle. The more people, the more stones, the bigger the world. It must be said that the evil immortal who came up with this method is a genius! "


    Jiang Ao can''t help but sigh.


    The king of thunder and lightning law said: "generally speaking, from normal immortals, cultivating into evil immortals will not be ordinary immortals, they just encounter some things, will degenerate into evil immortals."


    Jiang Ao nods.


    As a saying goes, genius and madman are the same for the rest.


    "What are we going to do next? The world doesn''t know how big it is or how many such cities there are. "


    Said the king of thunder and lightning with a worried face.


    "No matter what, let''s inquire here and try our best to find every city. I always feel that it is not so easy to go to the next level. I just don''t know if the time velocity here is the same as that outside. "


    This is what Jiang Ao is most worried about.


    Because it takes a month to open the secret place of chaos. If the time comes, he will be trapped again. If the token is cut off, he may not be able to get out!


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Although chaotic world is the top place in the whole fairyland.


    But he didn''t want to be in it at the moment.


    Who knows what kind of chaos will happen in fairyland?


    "I don''t know. If you come, you will be at ease. This matter will not come in a hurry. "


    The thunder and lightning law king does not know Jiang Ao''s worry.


    I thought he was afraid that Nangong Mingyang could not wait for something to happen.


    "Let''s have a rest today. I''m not tired, but I''m tired."


    While eating and drinking, the tension was relieved.


    When the thunder and lightning King removed the sound insulation array, the gate suddenly burst!


    The five immortals came in, dressed in black clothes.


    "Hahaha, it''s a fat sheep! I live in room one and eat such good food and drink


    The first one, with a greedy look in his eyes, looks at Jiang Ao''s table.


    Then, he pointed to the long knife in his hand and said to Jiang Ao: "boy, you should know how to turn over all the space stones on your body. I will let you live!"


    It''s a fairy, but it''s just like a mortal in the lower world.However, the body is not weak with the evil spirit of celestial beings, awe inspiring with the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ao looked at the other four.


    they wear as like as two peas, and the same length of a knife in their hands.


    "Are you asking me?"


    The leader couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you know who I am? Dare you ask me? In this moye City, none of the people who have been watched by my evil stream can retreat completely! If you want to live, take out all the space stones and get out of here


    The evil immortal, who claimed to be evil, then danced with a long knife, and his whole body''s momentum suddenly rose.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "if you want space stone, you will come up and take it. Whether you can take it or not depends on your ability to do so! "


    "Ha ha ha, big brother, the boy is too crazy to be named. I dare to speak like this when I hear your name. I must be an upstart from the countryside. I think it''s great to have a few space stones!"


    "That''s right, brother. Let me do it. First, I''ll cut off the hands and feet of this boy, and then I''ll kill him when he grows up. I don''t believe that they won''t hand it in yet!"


    Finish saying, at the end of a man in black, holding a knife toward the river Ao cut over.


    However, his strength is much weaker than the evil current.


    But also has Luo Tianxian''s cultivation!


    "Boom


    When the knife fell, it split the table in half and sputtered it out to both sides.


    At the same time, he turned the long knife and tilted it from the bottom left to the upper right.


    The target is Jiang Ao''s right hand.


    "Flying thunder sword!"


    Jiang Ao''s right hand turned, galloping thunder sword appeared in his hand!


    "Keng!"


    The swords collided with each other and made a crisp sound.


    There is nothing wrong with the sword, but the long sword rebounds a huge force.


    The evil fairy couldn''t hold it and was shot out!


    "Keng!"


    Another crisp sound, long knife inserted into the ceiling, the handle is still shaking, the aftersound around the ear!


    "Big brother, this boy is strange!"


    The evil fairy''s face showed an incredible color, which reminded me, and then felt a huge fire, swept by.


    Then, the whole person will be wrapped in the flame, and then lost consciousness!


    And this scene, fell in the eyes of evil stream, can''t help but let his face change!

 Chapter 498

    "You, you, you How dare you do it here? "


    It is clear that evil current is robbing Jiang Ao, but it turns out that evil stream is scared.


    This sudden reaction, see Jiang Ao is also a little confused.


    "Why, if you can do something to us, won''t we do it to you?"


    Jiang Ao sniffs.


    Evil stream saw his little brother turn into a pile of ashes, and now they are scattered on the ground.


    "Don''t you know that killing is forbidden here? When he comes up, he just destroys you, not kills you! You are finished


    The evil stream scolded several times, his face showed the color of panic, and turned to escape.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    I want to go after robbing me. Do you really think I''m just an ordinary big Luo Jinxian?


    "Dharma king, start to trap them!"


    As soon as the words fell, the king of thunder and lightning waved his hand, and a ban was suddenly formed. All the remaining four people were trapped in it.


    At this time, the movement of the room, also attracted the attention of the rest of the inn!


    Many evil immortals who live here look at this side one after another.


    "There are murders there?"


    "It''s over. It''s a felony to kill people in moye city."


    "You see, it''s evil flow! I didn''t expect them to have this day, too


    "Brother, do you know him?"


    "Of course, Xie Liu is the biggest bandit immortal in moye city. They occupy the people who know the Lord''s house and do all kinds of evil. But unexpectedly, they also kicked the iron plate, also was killed a younger brother


    "I don''t care who he is. What I''m interested in now is that the man is brave enough to kill people in moye city! What more dissatisfaction, people will be disabled, give a lesson is not successful? "


    These people''s words, also fell to Jiang AO and thunder and lightning law King''s ear, they faintly felt something wrong.


    The rules of the world


    They don''t know each other at all.


    It seems that killing people is a taboo!


    But in an instant, Jiang Ao understood.


    In other words, these people can find space stone in their own inner world. They are miners of another identity.


    And I killed the miners of the world.


    In this way, Jiang Ao has some understanding.


    "It seems that we should go. It is not suitable for us to stay here for a long time."


    Jiang Ao is not afraid of fighting with evil immortals.


    Before, the reason why he did not let the thunder Dharma king take out his thunder sword and did not use the power of the thunder system was that the thunder system had a devastating attack on the evil immortals, and the damage had a bonus.


    If the violence sends out such power and spreads out, it is likely to reveal that they are not evil immortals.


    That''s why he used the power of fire.


    When the evil immortal attacked him, he would kill the evil fairy directly.


    This is Jiang Ao''s usual style.


    I want to kill me. How can I still save your life?


    Just did not expect, in the fairyland can be seen everywhere killing scenes, in the world of evil immortals, it is taboo.


    It''s ironic.


    But it also shows that those in power in this evil immortal world must have some big plans.


    The king of thunder and lightning once again waved his right hand and removed the ban. He was about to leave with Jiang Ao. Suddenly, several powerful forces under great pressure were pressing against them.


    The king of thunder and lightning is OK. He is an Immortal King, and this kind of pressure can''t work on him.


    But Jiang Ao, at this time, has to use the phagocytic function of the system.


    The pressure only made them slow down for half a rest, and then they rose up again and ran out of the city of moye.


    "Killers, stop!"


    "Stop, you dare to kill people in my moye city. It''s contempt for the rules. Stop!"


    "If you don''t stop, no wonder we''ll take your spirits away and send them to tianxie city for sacrifice."


    Jiang Ao two people just fly to carve, after death by several figures catch up.


    At the same time, there are countless figures in the city of moye, jumping out from every corner and galloping all the way to them.


    Jiang Ao pondered for a while and said, "it seems that World War I is inevitable again. We will lead them to the wilderness and deal with them all."


    The king of thunder and lightning nodded his head and said, "I think so, but I want to leave a person to ask questions."


    In his opinion, although these evil immortals are Luo Tianxian, in his eyes, they are like ants.


    Who can stop the Immortal King?


    In this way, two people deliberately slowed down a little speed, those evil immortals also gradually catch up with.


    Jiang aoxian''s knowledge spread and found that their clothing system was exactly the same.


    Obviously, they are the guards of moye city.


    "Thunder and lightning Dharma king, don''t do it later, let me use the power of other heavenly ways!"


    Jiang Ao gave an order.From their words, we can see that moye city is just a city of subordinates, and there is a city of tianxie!


    It''s obviously a higher level of existence than moye.


    Well, they can''t reveal the fact that they can use lightning.


    You can hide here again for a while.


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King took the astringency pill, and his strength at this time was just a big Luo Jinxian.


    Otherwise, these Luo Tianxian still dare to chase the Immortal King?


    What a joke!


    After flying for a while, Jiang AO and Jiang Ao fell from the sky.


    There are more than a hundred guards behind!


    After they also landed, they quickly formed an encirclement circle, encircling the two people.


    all the people as like as two peas, and the same kind of long sword immortals, are exactly the same as those of evil flow.


    However, these are small problems, Jiang Ao also just looked at, and did not care too much.


    On the contrary, light that those evil immortals.


    At this time, an evil fairy with a badge pinned on his chest took a step closer to them.


    "Run away, keep running? You dare to kill people in my moye city. You are really brave


    The evil immortal''s face showed an angry look. Obviously, the dead in the city may also be affected.


    "Just kill a piece of garbage, do away with the people?"


    Jiang Ao said with indifference.


    "Boy, in moye City, no one is qualified to kill! Even if our city Lord wants to kill people, he needs to report to tianxie City, and he can do it after he gets permission! If you are caught with your bare hands, you may still have a way to live! "


    The evil fairy''s face was full of anger, as if he was telling Jiang ao that there was no death penalty here.


    This made him more sure that there must be a great conspiracy in the evil immortal world.


    "You''ll be caught! You''ll be caught with your bare hands


    Other evil immortals, beating weapons, let Jiang Ao surrender.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "since I killed people, I didn''t expect to surrender. If I want to go, you can''t stop me. However, when I first came to moye City, I was driven out, which made me very unhappy! "


    With that, he took out the galloping thunder sword, touched the body of the sword with his other hand and rubbed it slowly.


    "Are you upset? I''m not happy! Boy, since you don''t surrender, don''t blame us for being rude! Brothers, go on! Catch them and chop them off a hundred times

 Chapter 499

    As soon as the words fell, those evil immortals rushed up one after another.


    However, the speed is not fast, but it is consistent.


    Every step out, there is a person out of the encirclement.


    Because the encirclement is smaller, if you push forward, it will become chaotic.


    Soon.


    The quitters formed another circle.


    In short, it''s the inner third floor and the outer third floor.


    "Boy, you two are just the realm cultivation of Dara Jinxian. The weakest person here is also Daluo Jinxian, and I am Luo Tianxian! Do you think you can run away? "


    The first evil immortal couldn''t help laughing.


    "Run? I don''t want to run! "


    Jiang Ao grinned, and the galloping thunder sword cut him directly.


    At the same time, the sky is full of fire!


    Eighteen kinds of fire immortal power, combined with the burning sky sword''s galloping thunder sword, can instantly fire!


    "The fire is burning the prairie!"


    Jiang Ao low drink a, to galloping thunder sword as the center, like an eruption of volcano, countless flames toward the outside spit out!


    These immortals could not help but change their faces.


    They were too close, and at this time, many people were surrounded outside, and they could not retreat at all.


    Retreat, only heaven!


    As a result, countless evil immortals rose in succession.


    After they felt the power of fire, they didn''t dare to fight.


    This will make their immortal body damaged, not to mention, more likely to hurt their spirit.


    For a moment, people were tumbling.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing: "is that it? You are too vulnerable to a blow


    He didn''t know at all that there was a lack of immortal power here. Even though these evil immortals had practiced, no one had ever dared to practice this kind of large-scale and consuming magic art.


    It''s usually a single attack.


    Did not expect, Jiang Ao a hand, is to kill moves, which let them some caught off guard.


    The evil immortal''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that he surrounded Jiang Ao, but he suffered a great loss!


    "Attack, attack! No matter what, as long as you keep his spirit and spirit! "


    Once again received the order of attack, those evil immortals floating in the air, after adjustment, raised their long knives and chopped at Jiang Ao.


    For a time, the sky was full of fireworks, colorful.


    It''s just that it''s falling from the sky, the opposite of fireworks.


    Jiang Ao smiles and swallows a swallow in his mouth. The attacks of various attributes hit him.


    Although the smoke and dust all around, then in fact, they were swallowed up by Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao was unhurt.


    The smoke and dust dispersed.


    The body shape of Jiang AO and thunder and lightning law king is revealed.


    "Now, it''s my turn!"


    Jiang Ao looks at the sky, and the thunder sword is waving again!


    "Boom


    This time, he didn''t even bother to use the immortal method, so he made an empty sword and a huge fire, and locked it in the place where dozens of evil immortals gathered together!


    The pillar of fire, just swallow them up!


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling that those evil immortals were immediately burned, even the dregs were not left, the face of this evil immortal changed dramatically again.


    They chased a murderer out, but as a result, the murderer, who had only the cultivation of Dara Jinxian, killed so many of their guards at one time!


    Even the city Lord of moye could not afford such a loss!


    But oneself, also will be crowned with the crime of dereliction of duty!


    The unforgivable sin!


    "Kill him, kill him, don''t leave your hands!"


    The evil fairy has planned to kill Jiang Ao, and he wants to escape from here.


    Otherwise, he will have no good end!


    Hearing that they could do all they could, the remaining immortals showed a cruel look on their faces.


    There were concerns before.


    But this time, it''s not needed!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sky changes color, the river awn of various colors, again toward the river Ao Bang down.


    "Ha ha, boy, if you dare to kill, you will do evil! This time, let you taste the horror of death


    The evil immortal leader laughed wildly.


    He had a bright future.


    But it was all destroyed in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    And now you can kill Jiang Ao, how can he not be crazy?


    But after counting the rest, he had a bad feeling.


    Although Jiang Ao stands in a position where he has been blasted out of several big holes, and there is no counter attack.


    The sea of fire all over the sky has disappeared.


    But he just felt that Jiang Ao could not die under this kind of attack.


    The remaining dozens of evil immortals have never felt the attack so heartily and vividly. Their eyes also show evil eyes. They greet Jiang Ao''s position with all kinds of powerful moves they have learned all their lives.Until they were exhausted.


    They were all frightened when the smoke went away.


    Because, Jiang Ao negative hand and stand, clothes flying, natural and unrestrained, as if nothing.


    And the thunder and lightning king on the side, actually sat cross legged on the ground, looked like he was asleep.


    Jiang Ao smile, light way: "everybody, if you are scared, then I can only say sorry to you! Of course, just saying sorry is not enough. In order not to let you spend the rest of your lives in fear, so I decided to kill you


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao directly raised the galloping thunder sword, heavily waved down!


    "Meteor fire rain!"


    All the colors in the sky turned red directly. Ordinary clouds turned into fire clouds.


    Just now, when these people attack Jiang Ao crazily, Jiang Ao is constantly absorbing, and is still converting these absorbed immortal powers.


    All these immortal forces were converted into fire immortal forces.


    Waiting, this is the time.


    At this time, all the flying swords from the sky and into the fire.


    Dense, so that these floating evil immortals, there is no place to hide!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Countless meteorites fell, some fell on their shoulders, some directly hit their heads, and some passed by, but they were also sparked!


    Because they are almost exhausted and have no spare power to dodge.


    Only ten breath less time, these evil immortals will be blasted to the ground!


    Immortals were smashed into meat foam, and some were burned to ashes.


    All in all, except the leader of the evil immortals, all the evil immortals were killed by one net!


    This may be a powerful force in moye City, but in front of Jiang Ao, it is vulnerable!


    At this point.


    He felt that he was lucky, but he understood that he was unfortunate!


    Because at this time, the king of thunder and lightning suddenly opened his eyes!


    Then, he pointed with his right hand.


    Like a fairy pointing the way, a lightning arc grid, towards him, shot over!


    His face changed, but he was slow to escape.


    The Immortal King wants to trap him. He is just a Luo Tianxian. How can he escape?


    Only heard a scream, Luo Tianxian was trapped by the lightning arc grid.


    He kept struggling, but nothing to make up for it!


    Take it alive!

 Chapter 500

    Just before counting the rest, more than 100 people were killed on the spot, some died on the ground, some in the air.


    In a flash, it was their turn.


    He has no doubt that Jiang AO and his wife will kill themselves!


    And what scares him even more is.


    What a cultivation he can catch at will!


    Xianjun!


    Unexpectedly, there is an immortal king who hides his strength and sneaks into moye city!


    What are they going to do?


    Thinking of this, the evil immortal could not help shaking.


    "Xianjun, spare your life, spare your life!"


    He had nothing to think of but to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Ao smile, way: "want to live, very simple."


    After that, he turned to the king of thunder and electricity law and said, "let''s get out of here first. The noise just now is too big. If the city Lord is attracted, there will be some trouble."


    "Well."


    The king of thunder and lightning answered, then pointed to the top and said, "why don''t we go back to the origin first and then come down again?"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ao thinks that only going to the origin is the safest. You can ask questions without worrying about anything.


    The two took off with the trend. The king of thunder and lightning had one hand, and the evil immortals in the thunder net also flew out of thin air and followed him behind.


    When they came down, they flew for hours.


    But when I fly back, I find that it seems There is no end at all!


    "Strange, how can I feel lost?"


    Jiang Ao stopped and looked around for a moment, thinking that he was not going in the wrong direction.


    The king of thunder and lightning could not help but frown and said, "it should not be wrong. We landed from this direction before. You can''t go back the same way? "


    He raised his head suspiciously, still in the open air.


    At the foot, there is nothing to see, which is enough to prove that they are still quite far away from the ground.


    "Forget it, fly again. If we can''t fly, we can find a place to drop down and find a safe place."


    Jiang Ao also did not force, two then continue to fly.


    And now.


    Just where they had a big fight, several figures came up.


    The leader has the power of Xianjun peak!


    Compared with the king of thunder and lightning, it is not weak at all.


    Not only that, but also with the spirit of evil spirit.


    "Moye, there was a big war here. If I didn''t guess wrong, maybe..."


    The man who spoke, called Wolf evil, was the city Lord of wolf evil city.


    He did not finish, but pointed to the sky.


    Another was wearing a black robe, even his head was covered with a hat: "wolf evil, are you so sure?"


    "Heixie, except for the immortals from outside, I don''t think anyone dares to break the rules set by the heavenly evil Immortal King and kill people here. What''s more, it''s not killing one, but killing almost all the guards of moye! All of them were killed, leaving only a trace of ashes. If you look at the deep pit on the ground, it is enough to show that the other party has not saved the immortal power at all. "


    The appearance of wolf evil is similar to that of wolf, which is more like the combination of wolf and human.


    That''s where his name comes from.


    "Don''t say it. Let''s have a look first."


    Mo ye made a noise at this time, and both of them closed their mouths.


    They are all Xianjun. Moye is qualified to say this.


    Moreover, moye''s strength is even stronger than them.


    Of course, the important thing is that they are all city lords and are relatively United.


    Moye went to a deep pit and squatted down. After closing his eyes, he felt the residual strength carefully.


    After a few minutes, he stood up and said, "it''s the immortal power of the fire system. If I''m not wrong, only the immortal method like meteor and fire rain can be used."


    "It''s impossible," said Wolf Xie, shaking his head and pointing to the other pits: "although meteor fire rain is not the strongest fire immortal method, it consumes a lot of immortal power. I don''t think anyone can use such a large meteor shower. Look, there are at least a thousand holes here. There are many different sizes


    The black evil also said: "yes, it may be caused by our unknown immortal method, or is it the murderer who deliberately left us wrong information, trying to mislead us?"


    Mo Ye''s eyes flashed a penetrating cold light and said: "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. What''s important is whether the visitors are from above, and what''s their purpose? We''ve been locked up here for millions of years, fantasizing that one day we can break through. Now the Lord tianxie Xianjun is about to succeed. If it fails at this time... "


    Needless to say, they all know the result.


    In the world of evil immortals, all the city lords were the first to be captured by the king of thunder and lightning and then left here.They had been following tianxie Xianjun''s men before.


    It''s just that as time goes on, their strength has also come up.


    Xianjun is the top of the fairyland.


    Unless you get the divinity and break through the divine world.


    Of course, for evil immortals, if they can master five different forces and form a balanced force within the body, they can also break through the divine world.


    As for Jiang Ao''s thought, it is not clear what his status in this way is.


    "What should I do now? Shall we inform Lord tianxie Xianjun? This It''s a big deal! "


    Black evil pondered for a while and said.


    "I don''t want to inform you for a while. He''s closed. No one knows when he will break through. If we go by and disturb the Lord, we will be the sinners for ages! Let''s find out for ourselves. Look at the movement, should be only one person formed, but evil current said they are two people. Maybe it''s from above. It''s just a mistake to enter here. "


    Moye stamped and said what he knew.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, he just went to the place where the thunder king used the lightning arc net.


    Feel a touch, the subtle power of lightning!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Mo Ye''s voice of disbelief, the other two quickly came over.


    "The power of thunder and lightning!"


    "I feel it!"


    "I feel it too! The power It''s the realm of Xianjun! "


    Three people, together color change!


    Unexpectedly, there is a fairy king here.


    Well, it''s not that easy!


    Because they were carried here by the king of thunder and lightning!


    Although so many years have passed, it is impossible for them to forget the humiliation at that time!


    "Can it be him?"


    Heixie raised his face full of hatred.


    "No, I don''t know. But with thunder and lightning, this thing is not so simple! Wolf evil, you have a good sense of smell. Follow me. Heixie, hurry up, inform the city lords of the nearby twelve cities to support me! "


    "Good!"


    Heixie also knew that it was very important. He suddenly turned into a black smoke and ran away towards the distance!

 Chapter 501

    At this point.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what happened to them.


    They have given up and returned to the original place of the checkpoint, but also know that if they want to get out of the world, they can only destroy the world.


    However, in the meantime, they all know that the key to the world is to find the evil immortal who has mastered the four powers.


    "Let''s get to know it first, and then go straight to tianxie city!"


    Thunder and lightning law king said to Jiang Ao.


    "Tianxie city? Why go there? "


    As the altitude fell, they saw a lot of cities.


    But I know it''s not too far away.


    I don''t know which one is tianxie city.


    "Because at that time, the evil immortal leader I arrested was the heavenly evil Immortal King! Strength to the Xianjun, then here writing, naturally has something to do with him. "


    He knows it from heaven.


    "Go and go, but I don''t know if tianxie Xianjun is still there."


    If the key lies in tianxie Xianjun, but tianxie Xianjun is not there, they will not know who to look for.


    "It should be. If tianxie Xianjun gathers all five forces, he must be able to break through here. As long as the realm surpasses me, he can''t be trapped here naturally. But the world has developed into this way, which is enough to show that the heavenly evil Immortal King has not left. "


    Thunder and lightning law king said, also gradually determined down.


    It made him more sure.


    "Well, let''s get to know the situation for now." Jiang Ao looked at the evil immortal in the eye thunder electric arc net.


    "Go over there. There is a big mountain there


    The king of thunder and lightning pointed to the distance, and they quickly rushed over.


    Soon, it fell to the summit.


    "Who''s breaking into my green mountain peak?"


    Just after landing, there was a sound.


    Weicher valley.


    "I didn''t expect that some people would occupy the place where the birds didn''t poop? It''s fun. "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile to the king of thunder and lightning. A figure shot down from the bottom of the valley and quickly appeared in front of them.


    "This is my territory. If you don''t want to cause trouble, leave quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    He was dressed in rags, strong and strong, but with extraordinary momentum.


    What''s more, there is little evil spirit in his body.


    "Eh?"


    The words just finish, come a person then startle a, begin to look at two people.


    "You Is it not a fairy? "


    "Is it an evil fairy, is it important?"


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course! If it''s not evil immortals, you can stay here. I will protect you for a whole life! But if it''s an evil fairy, it''s what I said before. Get out of here


    Although a man looks like a beggar, he speaks with a strong confidence.


    At the same time, he looked again at the evil immortal who was bound by the lightning arc net.


    "It seems that you are not evil immortals, and you have any enmity with them. In this case, come with me. I have an array here. As long as you stay in it and don''t come out, you will be safe all your life."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for these two people to agree, go slowly toward the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang AO and thunder and lightning law king looked at each other and followed.


    Soon they reached the bottom of the valley.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help asking, "are you not an evil fairy?"


    The body clearly revealed if there was no evil immortal breath, but he was hostile to the evil immortal.


    It made him curious.


    "I''m an evil fairy, but I''m not. I am an evil immortal, because the evil spirit in me is my mother. And I''m not an evil immortal, because I never practice evil immortals. So, do you understand? "


    The man looked back and said solemnly to Jiang Ao.


    It''s like saying that he''s an evil fairy makes him very dissatisfied.


    "Can evil spirits be inherited?"


    Jiang Ao is a little confused. Is it amazing?


    "I don''t know, but it should be possible."


    The man said, "look at this world, those immortals are born evil immortals. Their education is how to cultivate evil ways. Therefore, the smell of evil immortals can be inherited. And since I was born, I''ve been living with my father, so I''m not a fairy. "


    "Then your father Is it an ordinary fairy? "


    Jiang Ao continues to ask.


    "Well, he''s just an ordinary fairy who came here by mistake and was captured by my mother. Later, after a long period of love, they had me. But my mother was killed by mistake when she was out looking for resources, so I have been living with my father in qingluan evil peak


    Men are not afraid of their own life experience.


    This shows that he believes in his own judgment and that the two men are not evil immortals.Because his father was a fairy.


    "And your father?"


    The king of thunder and lightning asked.


    Because he really can''t remember when he will catch the immortal and put it here.


    "My father was crazy, so I put him in that cave. Millions of years later, it''s still the case. I''ve already become an immortal. "


    Men seem to be talking about a very common thing.


    As if the Immortal King was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    No wonder, he has a great deal of self-confidence, can be said to protect them well.


    "You''re a fairy, aren''t you? It''s not easy for Xianjun to come here. "


    After coming to a cave, the man suddenly said to the king of thunder and lightning.


    "Well, I''m Xianjun. My name is Leifa Xianjun."


    Said the king of thunder and lightning.


    "Lei FA Xianjun..."


    The man pondered for a while and said, "I''ve heard of it. Where are you from?"


    The king of thunder and lightning pointed to the top.


    "Fairyland?"


    The man''s face, suddenly changed.


    Thunder and lightning law king and river Ao, nodded at the same time.


    "You come from the fairyland, can you go back? My father''s mouth is constantly reading, want to return to the fairyland! Here, resources are scarce and there are evil spirits everywhere. I can''t find a way to get out of here! "


    The man''s tone became anxious.


    "Yes, but my current method is to kill tianxie Xianjun."


    Jiang Ao took over the mouth.


    "Heaven evil fairy king!"


    The man took a breath, his face was incredible, and then he suddenly burst out a rude word, and said: "you are not crazy? Tianxie Xianjun, his strength has been beyond the scope of Xianjun! It is said that four kinds of interface forces have been mastered, and if you master one more, you will be able to soar to the divine world and become evil gods


    This word a, Jiang AO and thunder and lightning law King''s facial expression also changed!


    I thought that there was no change in the power of tianxie Xianjun.


    But from the man''s mouth, but heard his strength, has been beyond the scope of Xianjun?


    How can we fight and go back?


    "Is there no other way?"


    Obviously, men also feel that this method is not feasible, and turn to question.


    However, the thunder and lightning King shook his head helplessly, which made him look as if he were dead!

 Chapter 502

    Seeing the man''s expression, Jiang AO and thunder and lightning Dharma king at the same time know how terrible the heaven evil Immortal King is.


    This man is also the cultivation of Xianjun, but he has no courage to resist directly, which shows that the influence of tianxie Xianjun on his mind may be invincible.


    They looked at each other and decided to take a long view.


    If it''s really hard steel in the front, you have to be careful.


    Otherwise, if you die here and there, it will be too bad.


    "What do you call it?"


    The king of thunder and lightning asked directly.


    "Just call me qingluan. My father is crazy and hasn''t named me. I will take this mountain as my name. "


    Qingluan raised his head, forced a smile, and then led them into the cave.


    Sure enough, when they entered the cave, they both obviously felt a strange membrane penetrating from their bodies.


    "This prohibition It''s not easy! "


    The king of thunder and lightning exclaimed.


    Qingluan said: "this prohibition has existed since the beginning of the formation of this world. It may be related to this world. But I couldn''t find the secret. It is said that qingluan peak has a treasure, but there is no basis for it. "


    "Treasure?"


    They looked at each other again and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    This world was originally just a prison level.


    If it was formed at that time, the thunder king should know.


    Jiang Ao is looking at the king of thunder and lightning with this kind of eyes.


    But the king of thunder and lightning did not even know himself.


    If we talk about array eyes, there are.


    It''s just a piece of ordinary fairy crystal, which was built by the method of supreme power.


    At the beginning, the king of thunder and lightning was not established by himself, but by his friends.


    So it might be clearer to ask his friends.


    But his best friend left after the formation of the prison.


    How can I ask if I can''t get out now?


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King shook his head helplessly, and then followed qingluan into the cave.


    There are people living in caves for a long time.


    There are many traces of life.


    "It''s a simple place. Please don''t mind."


    Qingluan said politely, then pointed to a stone gate on one side and said, "my father has been in it for a long time. Because he is crazy, he is likely to run around. I''m afraid it will be dangerous for him to run out. After all, there are evil immortals everywhere. So there will be some weird calls coming out at night. Please don''t mind


    Because they can''t deal with tianxie Xianjun for a while, qingluan also thinks that Jiang AO and they will live here for a long time.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Jiang Ao is also very hospitable.


    "No matter what, you are the people I met here, but two are not evil immortals."


    Qingluan said, then went to make a pot of tea and motioned for them to sit down.


    The king of thunder and lightning threw the evil fairy to one side.


    However, although he was awake, he could not understand anything.


    Because he was just a fairy born here. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    What kind of evil immortal is not.


    Since he was born, he has been exposed to such an environment. He has no idea what other fairyland world there is.


    After pouring a cup of tea for them, qingluan also sat down and said, "both of you, my father dreams of returning to the fairyland. He was lucid and insane. If there is no way out, I wonder if you have any way to keep him insane? "


    "What?"


    Thunder and lightning law king and river Ao two people hear the request of green mountain range, can''t help but also be stupefied.


    They all said that he wanted to keep people normal, but qingluan wanted his father to be crazy all the time.


    What is the requirement?


    Seeing the two people''s puzzled color, qingluan was also helpless and explained: "it''s like this, you two. I said before, my father would run out a lot. It is because when he is normal, he will try his best to escape, but when he is crazy, he cries out to find my mother. So... "


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized and said, "you are afraid that he will go out and meet a powerful evil immortal, so you want to keep him trapped here all the time. Although this is not very good, but at least not lost their lives


    "Yes," said qingluan, "it''s my father after all. Although he is also crazy, I was raised by him, and I was taught by him. Since I don''t want to go, I hope nothing will happen to him


    Jiang Ao nods and looks at the thunder and lightning king.


    He can''t do anything about it. Only as an immortal, can he have this kind of strength?


    Although qingluan is also an Immortal King.


    But obviously, he had no way.


    The king of thunder and lightning shook his head helplessly and said, "I haven''t met this kind of thing, but I can help you to have a look. By the way, is he in a normal or insane state? ""Is it normal at this time? He may be breaking the ban I''ve placed on him. "


    Qingluan''s face showed a bitter smile and said: "if he is crazy, he will shout my mother''s name here. At this time, there is no abnormal sound. Obviously, we are trying to break the prohibition. Over the years, I have tried to find different ways to trap him, so that I have thousands of different abilities to trap people. "


    Jiang Ao is also a burst of surprise.


    I didn''t expect that some means could be improved through this method.


    Qingluan really took great pains to keep his father safe.


    "Since it''s normal, why don''t we go and have a look? By the way, you say he''s an ordinary fairy? How can he teach you to be an immortal king when his state is so low? "


    There is another question for the thunder king.


    Qingluan sighed and said, "originally, he was also the Immortal King. But after meeting my mother, he spent a whole body of cultivation in order to suppress my mother''s evil spirit. Otherwise, if there is a conflict between the two, how can I be born safe and sound? Therefore, although he is not an immortal, he is also an immortal king in addition to his realm and strength. "


    They suddenly, but the thunder and lightning king showed a puzzled look, and said, "if your father is also an immortal, then things may be difficult to do."


    "Hard to do?"


    Qingluan frowns. He subconsciously thinks that the king of thunder and lightning doesn''t want to help.


    The reason why he thinks so is that he is an immortal gentleman who has cultivated here. His strength and insight are not as good as those in the fairyland.


    The environment in which they were born and grew up determines their horizon.


    "Why?"


    Qingluan asked.


    "No reason, because he is an Immortal King coming in from outside. Therefore, it may be difficult for me to persuade him to stay in this place which has affected his cultivation of Taoism. "


    "Cultivate the heart of Tao What is it? "


    Qingluan simply doesn''t understand.


    The king of thunder and lightning stood up and said, "you''d better go to see your father first. Since he is the Immortal King, he may be in the realm of celestial fall, and he has some fame."

 Chapter 503

    Jiang Ao also stood up.


    In fact, he also had a little doubt.


    For example.


    In the secret place of the prison, it was the Immortal King who could not enter.


    But before his father was born, he said.


    This is how a matter, and the prison secret place is in conflict with the rules.


    The only possible place, but this immortal king is the Immortal King in the chaotic world.


    It''s the same as thunder and lightning.


    The king of thunder and lightning also comes from the chaotic world.


    Maybe the king of thunder and lightning thought of this, so he would like to see it first.


    "Come on, let''s go and see it."


    Jiang Ao Dao.


    Seeing that both of them said so, qingluan stood up and walked towards the stone gate over there.


    "Two, my father is just an ordinary immortal now, but some immortal methods are still powerful. You''d better be careful not to be cheated by him. "


    The king of thunder and lightning shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Can he still hit me? "


    Qingluan had already reminded them that it was their business to listen or not. They had to go to the stone gate and knead a formula, and the stone gate opened in response to the sound!


    With the sound of stone friction on the ground, a dark room appeared again in the cave.


    Inside, there is a candle light, and I don''t know what kind of monster boiled oil.


    It has a unique fragrance.


    The fire was not big, but he could see the whole stone room clearly.


    The stone chamber is not big, at most it is the size of an ordinary room, only about half of the stone chamber outside.


    There was a figure sitting cross legged on the ground, his back to them, motionless.


    Although it seems that there is nothing to bind, but both of them have found that there is an invisible rope on this man''s body, which is condensed into a transparent shape by Xianli and tied to his body.


    "This fairy friend, we are from the fairyland outside. I wonder if I can help you?"


    The king of thunder and lightning directly said that he was from the fairyland.


    But the man did not move.


    On the contrary, the breath was a little bit short.


    This shows that he has heard the king of thunder and lightning, and is in a normal state at this time.


    However, he may be trying to untie the immortal power of his body, so he ignored the thunder and lightning king.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly surprised.


    "What?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was also a little surprised.


    Jiang Ao said: "it''s strange. When he was normal, he didn''t say he wanted to return to the fairyland. Why did we all tell him that he didn''t pay attention to us He should know that there is no way to return to fairyland! In other words, he knows that the only way to get out is to defeat tianxie Xianjun! "


    Jiang Ao said very lightly, is attached to the ear of the thunder and lightning law king.


    No one but the two of them heard.


    Thunder and lightning law king all over a shock, then can''t help but walk toward the front.


    Because the prison array here was built by him and his friends.


    So only the two of them know how to get out.


    Do you mean


    The thunderbolt thought of an impossible fact.


    And by this time, he had gone behind the man.


    After hesitating for a while, he said in a low voice, "king of battle?"


    Hearing these two words, the background of the man was frozen.


    For a while.


    Just spit out eight words: "array king is dead, only green mountain range."


    "King, it''s you! It''s really you


    Hearing the familiar voice, the king of thunder and lightning trembled so much that he didn''t notice what the man said!


    "The king of array is dead, only qingluan!"


    The same sentence rings again.


    And this time, the thunder King finally heard.


    "The king is dead? Why do you say you are dead when you are alive? I''m Rafael, the king of battle


    Thunderbolt law King cries out, and stretch out both hands to put on his shoulder, want to pull his body to come over.


    But.


    Still motionless.


    "The king of array is dead, only qingluan!"


    The same sentence rang for the third time.


    Then.


    Clearly did not feel the fluctuation of point strength, qingluan father''s body, but directly turned around.


    "Rafa, I''ve lost all my strength, and of course I''m dead. And all my life''s research and attainments of array have been passed on to qingluan. Now, he is the king of array. "


    Finish saying, in the eye only a touch of dark ran color.obviously.


    He was said by the king of thunder and lightning, his good friend!


    But now, he didn''t have the slightest surprise to see his friends.


    In other words, he seems to know his future.


    "No, it can''t be! Battle king, I''m here. How could you die? Even if you become an ordinary immortal, what about it? Let''s go out. I''ll take you to the master of chaos, and then let him restore your cultivation! "


    The king of thunder and lightning was very excited.


    "Out? Do you think I''m going out, Rafa? You have a glimmer of hope, but I have no hope. My strength is not in, can''t drive the big array, how to get out? Tianxie Xianjun is about to refine the fifth power. When he goes to the divine world, he will break the prison array and smash the prison star! Even, all the creatures here, no matter the demons or the Terrans, will no longer exist


    Smell speech, thunder and lightning law king to stand on the spot!


    "You''ve been stuck here all the time. How can you know so much?"


    The king of thunder and lightning pondered for a moment and couldn''t help saying.


    Even qingluan came in from outside and said, "Dad, what do you mean by that?"


    The reason why he trapped the king of array here for so many years is that he didn''t want him to die.


    But he said three words that the king of battle was dead.


    By the way, and the following sentence, only qingluan, what does this mean?


    Qingluan, this is just the name I said to them casually!


    No one knows the real name of qingluan.


    Even he forgot.


    Therefore, he knew that what his father said about qingluan was not himself.


    "Boy, you''ve been trapping me all these years. Do you think you''ve really trapped me? I want to leave, anytime. Just to test you. In my original plan, if you want to leave, with the strength of Xianjun, it is certainly not enough. But relying on yourself, you can trap the time of tianxie Xianjun for a rest, but have a breath of vitality. If you spell it, you can get out of here. But now it seems, God! Rafa, if you want to leave, take my son with you. I can''t go! "


    "No, it won''t. I''m going to take you with me! King of battle, this place is built by you, and I will take you out naturally! "


    Thunder and lightning law King excitedly stood up.

 Chapter 504

    With a little force, the invisible Xianli rope tied to him broke directly.


    As he said, qingluan could not trap him at all.


    At the same time, qingluan was shocked.


    I trapped him for millions of years.


    Indeed, as he said, the ability to bind people is rising, and there are many means.


    But I didn''t expect that he was still sleepy for a rest!


    You can go any time you want.


    It turns out.


    My father has been training me.


    He must know that when I am promoted to Xianjun, I will reach the peak of this realm. I will not listen to any teaching and other words.


    So in this way


    Thinking of this, qingluan couldn''t help but feel a little trembling.


    More excited than he was, of course, the king of thunder and lightning.


    "King of array, no matter what, I will take you away! Don''t worry, tianxie Xianjun, even if he is about to become a great success, but at this time, isn''t it still not? I have a friend here this time. I believe I can kill him! "


    At that time, tianxie Xianjun was almost invincible. It can be said that under the orders of the whole fairyland, all the evil immortals only followed him and followed his orders with enthusiasm and spontaneity.


    So, it''s extremely difficult to deal with.


    At that time, he had mastered the power of two kinds of interfaces. The king of thunder and lightning and the king of array used countless methods to catch him, and then he was trapped in this checkpoint.


    But I didn''t expect that under the wrong circumstances, the heavenly evil Immortal King should be so scared.


    "Don''t talk about Leifa. My heart is dead. Even if I leave, I''m still a walking corpse. If you can kill him, that would be great. I''d better stay in this world. At least, no one can break the green mountain peak here, and neither can tianxie Xianjun. "


    After hearing the king of array talking about qingluan peak again, Jiang Ao could not help but be interested in what qingluan had said before. He asked, "King Xianjun, why can qingluan peak stop all attacks?"


    The king of array raised his head, and finally a trace of different meaning appeared in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are just a big Luo Jinxian. Are you asking too many questions?"


    Even though he is not as good as the golden fairy now.


    However, he looks down upon Jiang Ao, who is much weaker than himself.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there are many problems. What matters is, if you cooperate, can we trap the heavenly evil Immortal King here?"


    Since the attack can''t be broken, if you reverse the array, can you trap the heavenly evil Immortal King?


    Whether he can rise to the divine world or not is not important at this time.


    What matters is whether they can go out.


    This is what Jiang Ao cares about.


    As for the array King''s disdain, Jiang Ao thinks or throw aside to say.


    At that time, he showed his strength.


    Naturally, the king of array will face him squarely.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing at the moment is to see how the king of thunder and lightning solves the immediate problems.


    Jiang Ao did not speak, but found a place to sit down.


    The king of array is an old man who seems to be much older than the king of thunder and lightning.


    His face was haggard.


    The wrinkles on my face seem to be getting together.


    This is very rare in the fairyland.


    No, it should be said that Jiang Ao has never seen such an ugly old man.


    Fairyland because all life yuan infinite, and can use their own immortal power, maintain the appearance.


    Even if it is an ordinary immortal, you can be skillful.


    Not to mention, once the strength to the realm of Xianjun array king.


    If you can make friends with thunder and lightning Dharma king, you will not be an ordinary immortal.


    Extraordinary.


    But at this time, his appearance does not match his identity at all.


    "King of battle, talk less, tell me what you know, and then I''ll take you out!"


    The king of thunder and lightning doesn''t intend to entangle too much on it.


    The key to the problem is whether we can kill tianxie Xianjun.


    Instead of talking about feelings and other topics with the king of array here.


    "I know? I don''t know anything. I just didn''t mean to come back here, so I was trapped, and then I couldn''t get out again


    The king of array was still changeable, as if what they said had nothing to do with him.


    "Since you don''t want to go out, can''t you help me out? If you really don''t want to go out, help me out for the sake of that year


    The thunder king was angry.


    "Help you out?"


    The king''s gray eyes suddenly had a trace of divine color.


    "OK, I''ll help you out."


    Tone, still unchanged, but a little more excited."Yes, I will help you out. I''m already a waste. Then I''ll help you out. Leifa Xianjun, a famous, dynamic and chaotic world, should not die here. You have more important tasks to do


    The more he said, the more excited he became.


    Then he stood up.


    "If you can go out, please take my son out! I can delay the time of tianxie Xianjun''s rest, at most Two breaths


    At this time, the king''s eyes were full of color.


    Jiang Ao suddenly understood something.


    Why is the king of array so.


    Because.


    He may have lost all his strength and lost his pursuit of the future.


    Even if we go out, what can we do?


    He is just an ordinary fairy.


    You could die at any time.


    It''s better to stay here to temper my son.


    But that''s all.


    Because he didn''t believe that his son could defeat tianxie Xianjun and escape to heaven.


    Until the arrival of the king of thunder and lightning.


    Just now, let him feel that he is still useful.


    No longer a useless waste.


    "Can you hold him back? Do you still have the strength? "


    The king of thunder and lightning was very happy.


    But when I heard the words of the king of array, I couldn''t help doubting.


    "Of course. I''m the king of battle. Do you know why qingluan Feng can protect us for millions of years? It is precisely because the qingluan peak is built on the eye of the array. Ordinary attacks, they can''t shake. But if the attack is too strong, it will destroy qingluan peak and array eye. So they can''t attack at all. If the eye of the battle is destroyed, the world will be finished. "


    In the eyes of the king of array, he was extremely confident.


    This is the confidence that a strong man has.


    "Good, good! King, I''ll ask you again. If you have a chance to go out, you Follow me, not follow me


    The king of thunder and lightning asked again.


    "I..."


    The king of array choked.


    But looking at the fiery eyes of thunder and lightning, he finally nodded, but he put forward another request.


    "If I can go, I hope to take my wife''s ashes!"


    "Ashes?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was shocked.


    "Yes. ashes of the dead. He belongs to the God God younger sister! The ashes are in the ancestral hall of tianxie city

 Chapter 505

    "How could you and tianxie Xianjun''s sister..."


    After that, the thunder king could not say anything.


    "Well. At this point, if you are ashamed, don''t say it. You know that, but Wasn''t that my obsession? "


    The old face of the king of array became red.


    And then.


    Jiang Ao saw that the wrinkles on the king''s face were slowly disappearing.


    Obviously, his self-confidence was restored and his appearance began to recover slowly.


    "Dad, you said my mother Is it the sister of tianxie Xianjun? "


    Now.


    Qingluan also came over in shock.


    "Yes. yes. Do you know why I call your mother''s name when I''m crazy? Because I really can''t forget your mother! If it had not been for me, she might not have died so early


    At this point, the king''s face showed a remorse.


    "Why?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was puzzled.


    And Jiang Ao, is completely turned into eating melon masses, listening to them say such a bloody plot.


    "Do you know why I want to go back to this level? It is precisely because I saw her when I and I built a prison array and captured tianxie Xianjun people together. Originally thought, she is the evil fairy, certainly will not care about a dew marriage. Who knows It is not her original intention to become an evil immortal, but when tianxie Xianjun just entered the evil way, the whole family was implicated. The whole family was slaughtered. At that time, in order to get revenge, she was bewitched by tianxie Xianjun, and she also went into the evil way... "


    "In a word, she is an evil fairy, but she is also a evil fairy who has to have her own way. When I was about to leave, she stopped me and said that she might have a baby. She hoped that after she was born, she would let me take the child away and raise her well


    "Children are green hills?"


    The king of thunder and lightning looked at the young Immortal King on his side.


    "Yes, it''s him. At that time, I took her to hide here, and then used the array eyes to set up the array, so that the heavenly evil Immortal King was afraid, so that we could have a stable period of time. Then I''ll take them away. But, also is greatly connected the array with the array eye, so I also lost the way to go back. Only by defeating tianxie Xianjun can I go out. But at that time, I underestimated the power of tianxie Xianjun, and his mother died in the hands of tianxie Xianjun


    "And I became mentally unstable. Later, I finally remember her instructions before she died. They said that they should not let the children be contaminated with evil. All one''s life is an evil immortal, and his offspring will become an evil immortal. She believes that I am a powerful person who can help qingluan get rid of evil. But I''ve spent my whole life trying to maintain this situation. Qingluan is not an evil immortal, but she has the smell of evil fairy. It makes me feel helpless. I dream of taking him back to the fairyland. But my cultivation is not there, and he has the evil immortal breath. How can I protect him? Even if he is now the Immortal King. You can protect yourself But how many strong people are there in the chaotic world? Even if you go to the fairyland, the power of the evil immortals, then what? "


    At this point, the thunder king has been silent.


    Even Jiang Ao is the same.


    Not to say that the king of array was lustful for a while, but the things after were also moving.


    Everything is for a commitment, but also a relationship.


    But all in all.


    These are past tense.


    The best way to explain his dead wife is to live well.


    "King of battle, I believe that your wife will also hope you can live well. So I will take her ashes. Then, follow us back to the fairyland


    Jiang Ao can''t help but stand up and say.


    At this time, the king of the array had recovered his original appearance.


    It''s a young man with a sharp face.


    "I believe you."


    He is no longer hostile to Jiang Ao.


    Now they are on the same front.


    "I haven''t been out for a long time, so I don''t know what''s going on outside. What''s going on. I can only feel it vaguely. There is a fifth inexplicable force in the array. I don''t know what it is. That''s why I speculate that tianxie Xianjun is about to become the fifth one. "


    The king of array said with some solemnity.


    "Do you know?"


    The king of thunder and lightning looked at qingluan.


    Qingluan shook his head.


    The king of thunder and lightning walked out of the stone chamber and looked at the evil immortal in the lightning arc!


    "Boy, give you a way to live. I ask, you answer. If there is half a word to hide, I will draw out your immortal soul and suffer endless thunder


    Thunder and lightning are born to be the killer of evil spirits.


    Therefore, the king of thunder and lightning directly threatened the evil immortal.


    "Small say, small say!"


    He nodded his head in a hurry.


    After all, this is the forbidden area among their immortals, qingluan peak!Although he has never been in the future.


    But since he became the guard of moye City, he was told.


    Don''t enter qingluan peak!


    But now, he has come in.


    What''s more, the people here actually want to fight against the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    He already knew that if he didn''t cooperate, he would die.


    Although, the hope of surviving is very slim.


    But in the end, there is a little hope!


    "Tell me your identity and origin first."


    Jiang Ao stepped forward.


    "I I''m the chief bodyguard of moye city. My name is Xie Chang. On that day, those comrades you killed were guards. We''re only responsible for the safety of the city, and we don''t know what''s special about you! "


    Evil often trembles slightly and carefully.


    One side said, but also on the other side to peek at Jiang Ao''s look.


    For fear that his words will cause Jiang Ao''s dissatisfaction and be directly killed.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t respond, Xie Chang then went on: "on weekdays, we are only responsible for keeping records and checking to see if there is any fighting. If so, tell them not to kill. Because no matter which city you are in, killing people is taboo. The rules are always like this, and villains don''t know why! "


    "On that day, the two elders killed Xie Liu''s subordinates. After we knew about it, we came out to pursue them, and then there was something happened at that time."


    Speaking of this, the scene reappeared in Xie Chang''s mind and continued to tremble.


    "Tell me, if something like this happens, will your city Lord chase him out? In addition, what is the cultivation of the Lord of moye city? "


    Jiang Ao asked in a sharp voice.


    "City The city Lord is meeting the guests. It''s the city Lord of heixie and the Lord of wolf evil! Because in three days, it will be the day of the founding of tianxie city. Tianxie City Lord announced that the city lords of the twelve cities went to observe and report their duties. It happened that the other two city lords were there. All my colleagues died that day, and they will certainly do it! "


    Evil often said it was right.


    At this time, moye, Langxie, and more than a dozen City lords called by black evil gathered together.

 Chapter 506

    It''s a hundred miles away.


    There were twelve people in a line, with different clothes.


    Even the looks are different.


    There are human and animal shapes.


    But I have to say, they all have a very strong breath.


    There is no cover up.


    Everyone has the strength of Xianjun.


    They are the first batch of evil immortals who were arrested.


    Originally, they were subordinates of tianxie.


    After being caught in a net, he became the powerful help of tianxie in this world, and he obeyed the arrangement of tianxie.


    They also contributed a lot to this world.


    Not only the management is good, but also keeps collecting the space stone. After handing it in, let the heavenly evil expand the world.


    At this point.


    They are following the wolf evil, all the way to qingluan peak.


    "Wolf evil, are you right? Are they here? "


    "Yes, qingluan peak is a forbidden area. The one who gave birth to Lord tianxie''s nephew here..."


    "Otherwise, we''d better go back and report to Lord tianxie first? Anyway, according to Lord tianxie, anyone who wants to come in now has no way out. Only if you kill him. "


    People are talking about it, and they think it''s better not to go to the mixed water here.


    After all, it wasn''t their men who died.


    "You are really standing and talking with no pain in your back!"


    Sure enough, Mo Ye was a little angry and said, "let them go today, but if they come out again and kill the people in your city?"


    "Things are small now, but if they slaughter every city, can you afford the loss?"


    "If it''s someone else, that''s fine. Naturally, tianxie will not pay attention to it. But the problem is There, however, left the immortal power of Lei system! Don''t you forget who''s keeping us here? "


    Mo Ye''s words immediately silenced these people.


    Black evil way: "moye, don''t talk too hard. I think. Or we will be divided into two groups, six on each side. You take five people to qingluan peak to investigate the situation, and the other six people go to tianxie city to report this to the Lord tianxie. What do you think? "


    Heixie''s words were approved by all the people.


    But.


    Moye did not agree.


    "Only one person is needed for the report. I think if you really want to inform Lord tianxie, then 11 people from my side will go to tianxie city first!"


    "That''s it. After all, if the other party is really Lei FA Xian Jun, then another person may be the king of array. The strength of the two people''s joint efforts is now unknown to what extent. Therefore, if we take 11 against 2, we have a better chance of winning. How about that! "


    "Who will report it?"


    Everyone is you. Look at me. I look at you.


    Finally, Mo Ye Dao said, "I won''t participate in the draw. Take out one person and go to tianxie city. The rest of us will go to qingluan peak with me! If you can, kill Lei FA Xian Jun and Zhen Wang Xian Jun directly. If you capture them, or take their heads. At that time, it will be regarded as a congratulatory gift to tianxie


    At this point, these people can''t help but get excited.


    Tianxie Xianjun was thinking about it day and night, trying to take the lives of these two people.


    It is often said that if you go to the divine world, the first thing is to find a way to return to the fairyland, and then kill these two people.


    Of course, not directly.


    But torture them first!


    If they can do it


    That''s a great achievement!


    "Then draw lots."


    Moye made a signature and selected a evil immortal.


    In his disappointed look, he flew to the direction of tianxie city.


    "Well, then there are only eleven of us. Be careful. Lei FA Xian Jun and Zhen Wang Xian Jun have extraordinary strength. If it''s hurt, don''t blame me for not reminding me! "


    Moye said a word, and the others nodded.


    They went through all kinds of battles in the fairyland.


    But after he became the Immortal King, he didn''t experience the battle of life and death.


    After becoming an Immortal King, he never played at all, so he has some accurate knowledge of his own strength.


    I only know how strong I am to be an immortal.


    How much of the heart will be afraid of those two people.


    In addition, qingluan peak was a forbidden area that was forbidden to enter, which made them more cautious.


    Mainly.


    They did not know that the man who gave birth to a child with tianxie Xianjun''s sister was the king of battle!


    The Party of eleven gradually slowed down.


    The wolf evil takes the lead in the front, they fall down from the sky, no longer flying.At this time, there is no need to identify the direction, in this direction, they can only hide in the qingluan peak.


    Although they slowed down, they also quickly came to the foot of qingluan peak.


    "Here we are. Shall we go up first or observe first?"


    When he got here, moye didn''t dare to make any suggestions. He asked for his opinions from all the people.


    "I think, let''s not disperse, but move forward steadily."


    One of them put forward his opinion, which was agreed by all.


    "I have no opinion."


    "I didn''t either."


    "That''s it."


    "It''s safer to be together."


    In this way, a group of people slowly forward, like ordinary people, walking up.


    At this point.


    Within the green hills.


    They have got the information they want to know from the evil mouth.


    Qingluan suddenly changed his face and said, "there are eleven strong breath coming up the hillside. They are likely to come in! "


    "Powerful? How strong is it? "


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king and others can''t spread too strong immortal knowledge here. Instead, qingluan with evil immortal breath can be sensed by special Dharma.


    In other words, it is a kind of induction between evil immortals.


    "Every one They are a little stronger than me. "


    "What?"


    It is stronger than qingluan. Naturally, it is also the evil immortal in the realm of Xianjun.


    "It seems that the Lords of twelve cities have come after them, but why are there only eleven?"


    Jiang Ao said with a deep thought.


    "I wonder how they came after me? We had been flying in the sky for a long time, and finally we fell here by accident. "


    The array King laughed and said, "Lei FA, have you forgotten that among the evil immortals you caught in those years, there was an evil immortal combined with wolf demon? He is one of the five senses of heaven! As long as you leave a breath in this world, he can surely escape the breath and trace to you. "


    "Wolf demon combination..."


    The king of thunder and lightning thought about it carefully, and then he understood it immediately.


    "I remember that he was just a Luo Tianxian. Xianjun, on the contrary, did not expect to achieve here! King Zhen, it seems that we were too kind at that time. Sending them here makes them. Look at tianxie, you can master more power


    Said, thunder and lightning law King''s eye, flashed several murders!

 Chapter 507

    "Kill or not? It''s up to you. "


    Jiang Ao chuckled and stood up.


    After knowing that there were more than ten immortals in the realm of Xianjun, he specially inspected the chaotic fire in the fire crystal.


    The chaotic fire has completely recovered.


    Just put them together, and you can burn them!


    Then, he also has the power of thunder and lightning. In addition, the thunder of the king of thunder and lightning is the way of heaven. Even the Immortal King, they also have the power of World War I!


    The king of array is confused with Jiang Ao''s arrogance.


    "Boy, you are still too weak. If there are only one or two Xianjun, you can go up and have a try. But here, there are more than ten immortals. Don''t you go up and die? "


    Even in qingluan''s eyes, there was a look of contempt.


    It''s not that he is not proud of Jiang.


    But it is Jiang ao that only Dara Jinxian''s cultivation makes him unable to look high.


    Jiang Ao didn''t say anything. Instead, he was the king of thunder and lightning. However, he clearly knew Jiang Ao''s means and said, "king of array, don''t underestimate this boy. From the first level to the seventh level, he broke through the first level. I didn''t help much. "


    The king of thunder and lightning''s words changed the king''s face and blurted out: "impossible? He is a big Luo Jinxian... "


    There is no adjective to describe his mood.


    He and the king of thunder and lightning laid down the nine layers of the prison array.


    What''s more, he is the main one, and the thunder king is the auxiliary.


    Of course, he knew clearly how powerful the demon clans were.


    Otherwise, I''m not qualified to be shut in here.


    But.


    But can Jiang Ao break through here with his own strength?


    It''s amazing how unknown it is!


    Jiang Ao said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. Even our own people don''t believe it. The enemy will not believe it any more. I''ve got a shot. Later, the king of array is responsible for trapping them. I will fight with him. Fight for, kill all of them here! At that time, when we face tianxie Xianjun, he will also lack some helpers, and we don''t need to be distracted! "


    Jiang Ao''s words, thunder and lightning law king also can''t help but nod, express approval.


    He really believes in Jiang Ao''s strength.


    But.


    But the king of array turned his head to qingluan and said, "my array can be made, and it can trap him together. But I need to borrow your strength. So, you''ll listen to me later. I set up, you pay attention. Otherwise, no matter how delicate my array is, it may be destroyed by their powerful power. Eleven of them, and I don''t know which of them is not coming. But it must not be underestimated. "


    The king of array also knew that these people were just ordinary Luo Tianxian.


    But now they are all Xianjun. Naturally, they can''t be underestimated.


    Otherwise.


    He will not be here, and at the same time, teach all his skills to qingluan.


    But qingluan lacks practice in the array.


    Therefore, the king of array also agreed to come down, or need to come out personally.


    "In that case, we need a bait to bring them all together."


    Jiang Ao continues to improve the plan.


    "I''ll be the bait. Just in time, I can stand in the eye of the array, so that you can better arrange the array


    He only needs to charge the big array, so standing in the eye of the array is the most appropriate.


    Of course, it''s also the most dangerous.


    Because it''s equivalent to, he''s trapped in the battle.


    "Would it be Too dangerous? "


    Thunder and lightning law King frowns a way.


    However, qingluan said with a careless smile: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? This is a forbidden area, and I believe they will be very interested in my appearance


    Knowing that he was actually the nephew of tianxie Xianjun, qingluan didn''t care more.


    "In that case, let''s make a quick arrangement. Otherwise, when they rush to the top of the mountain, it will be too late for us to arrange here. "


    Thunder and lightning law King urgent way.


    A group of people, hurriedly toward the cave to run.


    Jiang Ao''s heart suddenly read a move, from his arms took out a Lianxi pill, called green mountain, said: "take this pill."


    "What is this?"


    Qingluan can feel the fluctuation of immortal power from pills.


    But I don''t know.


    "Lianxi pill? Child, you quickly swallow, this thing can hide your strength, when the time is more able to confuse them


    The king of array knows him.


    It is, after all, a fairy from the outside world.


    Qingluan has been growing up here and has never seen these things.


    The pills do know.


    But never.


    It''s all learned from the king of array.


    "Good. I''ll eat it now. "


    He put the pill directly in his mouth.Suddenly, the momentum of his body, from the realm of Xianjun, fell to Luo Tianxian.


    Once again, he stopped breathing and fell from Luo Tianxian to Daluo Jinxian.


    "Enough, if it were an ordinary immortal, it might not have attracted their attention."


    Dara Jinxian is the main force in this world.


    Whether it''s exploitative labor, to collect the time stone and space stone of one''s inner world, or to be a guard in the city, etc.


    Ordinary immortal, can only be the lowest person.


    After the arrangement, the party quickly found an open space.


    "Boy, where are you standing? Dad will set up the battle immediately!"


    No one can defeat the king of array.


    As soon as the eye went, he quickly found a good place.


    Qingluan rushed to the past, and immediately stood in a good position.


    The king of array stretched out his hand, and his fingers kept dancing, holding the formula.


    Although he is not immortal, he is at least an ordinary immortal.


    The realm is not there, but the attainments are not lost.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they all felt that the pattern of Dao Dao array fell from his flying fingers to all directions.


    And, after landing, it quickly disappeared.


    After counting the interest.


    It''s a battle.


    However, the king of array collapsed to the ground.


    Jiang AO and thunder king can feel that the array is weak.


    But also, because of this, the formation is almost invisible.


    The king of battle is in vain.


    Although set up the array, but consumption for him now, has been a very difficult thing.


    But fortunately, he only needs to set the array, he does not need to maintain the operation of the array.


    It''s enough for Xianjun to maintain the array.


    And Jiang Ao, also need so little time.


    After gathering the evil immortals, we can let the chaos fire burn them!


    Jiang Ao hides, and the thunder king takes the array king, and hides elsewhere.


    Soon.


    Several figures appeared from the top of the mountain with the evil spirit.


    They have climbed the whole green mountain, and then they can go down the slope.


    Then walk into the array.


    "Wait I seem to smell that familiar smell


    Wolf evil reached out to stop them.


    "It''s really here!"


    All of them didn''t care, and there was a look of excitement on their faces.


    In this case, they are really looking for the right place!


    Wolf evil is really one of the five senses of heaven, smelling way is really powerful!


    "You see, there is a big Luo Jinxian. He is The nephew of Lord tianxie? "


    It''s an incredible thing to see Dara Jinxian here.


    Therefore, they all guess the identity of qingluan!

 Chapter 508

    "Let''s go and have a look. I remember that Lord tianxie once said that he wanted to take his nephew to tianxie city. However, because there was a cave here, he could not break through, so the matter was not settled. I didn''t expect to be met by us! "


    "If we catch him, tianxie will definitely give us tianxie pill when he is happy. At that time, our cultivation will be more advanced. Maybe I can understand another power! "


    Speaking of this, all the evil fairies could not help but get excited.


    They couldn''t help but run towards the green hills.


    The wolf evil smelled, found that the direction was a little farther, and there was the smell of thunder system. He said to remind him: "be careful, the person we are looking for is there!"


    But at this time, these excited immortals did not listen to his words.


    Wolf evil has no way but to keep up.


    After all, if you want to avoid being attacked at this time, it''s the safest way to avoid being attacked.


    In this way, they approached qingluan almost at the same time.


    Qingluan pretended to find them.


    He raised his head in panic and sat down on the ground.


    He can''t run away.


    Because if you run away, you will be far away from the eyes.


    I will not be able to focus on the array eyes later.


    "You You Who is it? "


    Qingluan pretended to be afraid in her eyes.


    It''s not like it.


    Because he has never done anything like this.


    He lives here almost alone.


    Once in a while, some evil immortals come here by mistake, and he will kill him.


    However, before killing, he would ask questions, so as to know from his mouth what kind of color the city was like.


    But once his cultivation as an Immortal King was released, which one of those evil immortals who were caught would not be scared to death?


    Therefore, he can only make himself imitate the look he has seen.


    Although full of flaws, but these evil immortals did not care at all.


    "Boy, have you always lived here?"


    Hearing this question, qingluan understood immediately.


    These people, obviously, are guessing their identity.


    But now, in order to hold them back, his face still kept a look of panic and said, "yes, I have been living here. My father told me that it''s very dangerous outside, so I don''t want to go out! You Is it from the outside? "


    Qingluan said while secretly starting to deliver immortal power to the array eyes.


    Soon.


    Those patterns were slowly aroused.


    It''s just that none of these people noticed at this time.


    Because qingluan admitted his identity, which made them more excited.


    "Yes, we are from the outside. Do you want to go outside with us?"


    Except for moye and Langxie, everyone was excited.


    Moye only looked at qingluan, then observed other places.


    Wolf evil is always looking at the place where he can smell the smell.


    In addition, there is a very weak smell.


    However, some of them are familiar with each other.


    Of course, that''s the breath of the king.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that the king had become an ordinary immortal.


    This made him very confused and uncertain.


    And then.


    Moye suddenly found something wrong.


    In principle.


    A big Luo Jinxian, even if he has never seen the world again, should be able to feel that the realm of these people is countless times stronger than him.


    After all, he is also a cultivated immortal.


    But at this time, his reaction, though frightened, was not right.


    The answers to their questions were normal.


    "Beware of deceit!"


    Now.


    All of a sudden, he saw all around, and there were a few stripes.


    On a closer look, we found that there was an imperceptible fluctuation of power under qingluan''s body.


    Suddenly, he was in a panic!


    This is to set up!


    And this pattern is not simple at first sight. Obviously, it is under the cloth of great attainments!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone raised their heads and looked at moye.


    In this way, all of them saw the shining pattern!


    At the same time, qingluan also knew that he was exposed, so he did not hide it. He quickly drew a barrier in front of him with one hand and conveyed all his immortal power to the array eyes.


    "This boy, it''s Xianjun!"


    Qingluan worked hard and naturally revealed the realm of Xianjun.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    The boy just pretended to be a big Luo Jinxian. Obviously, he knew they were coming.


    And set up a battle to keep them here!Thinking of what tianxie Xianjun said before, qingluan peak is a forbidden area that even he can''t break through. All of a sudden, these evil immortals are also a little flustered.


    People are most afraid of unknown dangers.


    Along the way, they went too smoothly.


    So, next, they all forgot to attack and stop qingluan.


    On the contrary, they scattered and fled!


    But.


    How can you escape now?


    And this array has been fully charged and has played its greatest power!


    Jiang Ao, from the hiding place, came out!


    He did not have any courtesy, directly took out the fire crystal!


    "Red boy, burn those evil immortals for me! Be careful, don''t burn to the eye of the array! "


    Thunder king and array king, also appear at the same time!


    "Long time no see, everybody!"


    The king of array said hello to them.


    Even with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    Because he was in this world, the king of array remembered the eleven immortals as new as ever.


    Unlike the king of thunder and lightning, he left here and was trapped in the fairyland for millions of years, which he had already forgotten.


    "You are indeed! The king of battle, the king of thunder


    A lot of evil immortals gnash their teeth.


    But that''s all.


    What they need now is, crazy break!


    Otherwise, what if you are trapped here and can''t get out?


    But.


    Soon they found that the array was smashed by them, and they could not help but come back to their senses.


    Yes, we are all Xianjun''s strength. What are we afraid of now?


    Thinking of this, they immediately relaxed a lot.


    Unfortunately.


    Jiang Ao''s chaotic fire has also rushed in!


    "Ha ha ha, we are Xianjun. You are just a flame. Do you want to burn us?"


    Seeing that the flame was from Jiang Ao sacrifice, all of them stopped for a while, then laughed scornfully and continued to smash the array.


    The array pattern was broken several times.


    With a few more minutes, they will be able to get out of trouble.


    But.


    When the chaos fire on them, they can not help but scream!


    "What kind of fire is this burning my immortal body?"


    "Ah, ah! so painful! I feel that my immortal knowledge has been burned


    "No way! I have also cultivated the way of fire. Why is this fire How many times stronger than the fire system of heaven I have integrated? "


    Listening to the screams of these evil immortals, Jiang Ao disdained to laugh.


    No one can block the burning of chaos fire!

 Chapter 509

    Looking at these constantly screaming evil immortals, Jiang Ao disdains to sneer.


    Even if they are all Xianjun, so what?


    Their own chaotic fire, but used to deal with poverty!


    At the same time.


    The king of array also stood up in surprise.


    He simply can''t believe, why only Jiang Ao alone, can burn these evil immortals so painful!


    Although, his strength is no longer there.


    But through the array, we can clearly feel that these evil immortals, whether they are immortal bodies or their immortal spirits, have been greatly damaged!


    In addition, qingluan is also surprised.


    He is also the Immortal King.


    Although he didn''t have much insight.


    But did not hinder him, knowing that these immortal princes had been extremely seriously hurt!


    The immortals will be burned on the spot for a period of time.


    "Rafa, this kid What''s the origin of such a strong man? "


    The king of array could not help but stand straight and asked the king of thunder and lightning.


    The king of thunder and lightning law said: "I don''t know what happened. When I saw him, he was just an ordinary immortal. But he saved me from a place that had trapped me for millions of years! What''s more, he absorbed eighteen kinds of thunder system at that time! "


    The king of array was also shocked.


    He couldn''t imagine that Jiang Ao could rescue the trapped Lei FA Xian Jun!


    By the way!


    He also said He absorbed eighteen kinds of thunder!


    How could that be possible?


    Since ancient times, in addition to Lei FA Xian Jun, who can do this because of Lei Lingzhu, how can there be anyone who can absorb 18 kinds of Lei system?


    Seeing the expression of the array king, the king of thunder and lightning couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be surprised. I don''t know the origin of this boy. All I know is that he''s a kid who''s just come up from the lower world, and it hasn''t been long. You see, he has changed from an ordinary immortal to a big Luo Jinxian, and has the strength to match ours


    The king of thunder and lightning does not mean his praise.


    "No, no!"


    At this time, the king of array yelled again.


    "Why not?"


    The king of thunder and lightning asked strangely.


    "Don''t you say that he has mastered 18 kinds of thunder heaven ways? Why Now attack with fire spirit? "


    He has not yet seen that Jiang Ao uses chaos fire.


    "Oh! What do you mean? "


    The king of thunder and lightning said with a careless smile: "this boy, there are many means. The fire But chaos fire! Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? "


    "What? Chaos fire? Are you sure you read it right? "


    The expression on the king''s face has never been normal since he began to speak. What Jiang Ao brings is not surprise, but fright!


    At first, he did not believe that Jiang Ao could do this with his own strength.


    He also thought that the king of thunder and lightning might use his own lightning power to attack these evil immortals and make the final killing moves to purify and annihilate these evil immortals.


    But as a result, the king of thunder and lightning doesn''t need to do anything at all. Just chat with him here.


    "By the way, I forgot to say that this boy also mastered and integrated the heavenly principles of eighteen fire systems."


    The king of thunder and lightning said lightly.


    But to the king of array, it''s just like breaking out of the blue.


    How could that be possible?


    He is just a big Luo Jinxian!


    "If I hadn''t been with him for so long, I wouldn''t have believed it. I have seen them with my own eyes. However, I still have some regrets, that is, I have not witnessed how he acquired the eighteen fire related heavenly principles. Not only that, this boy has a lot of heaven, even I have not seen him make it out. "


    The king of thunder and lightning made the king of array keep silent.


    "So, do you still believe that we can go out here and return to the chaotic world? Or Do you still want to go to fairyland


    At this time, the thunder king again chose to persuade the array king.


    Because, he did not see Jiang Ao''s strength, naturally is not likely to believe.


    But now.


    Jiang Ao just sacrificed a chaotic fire, which has given him great confidence.


    Not to mention, there are still unused means!


    For example, there are 18 kinds of thunder and 18 kinds of fire!


    "No matter where I go, I am full of confidence now! Kill tianxie Xianjun! Then, take her ashes! Before she died, she told me that she wanted to bury her ashes in the cloud sea area of northern Xianyu


    At this time, the king of array was full of confidence.


    In his eyes, there were several flashes of light.


    Then.


    "Rafa, this thing, done! But first out of the world. Before I came in, I heard that poor Qi had a huge plot! So go out and talk about it. ""Is there a conspiracy in poverty?"


    The king of thunder and lightning was shocked, which he did not expect, or in other words, did not know.


    "I''m not sure. But it''s been so long. So wait until you get out. "


    There is no problem with the king''s words.


    Now their biggest problem is to deal with tianxie Xianjun.


    Therefore, the king of thunder and lightning did not ask the poor and strange things.


    Then.


    The two of them, again, looked into the array.


    Although qingluan was shocked by Jiang Ao.


    However, at this time, we still inject our own strength into the array.


    And those evil immortals, all over the fire.


    Regardless of their injuries, they slapped the array wildly.


    But.


    This is the array set by the king of array.


    How wonderful?


    In addition, their immortal bodies and spirits are constantly confused with fire to cannibalism.


    Lack of strength.


    However, the ban of the array on them is getting stronger and stronger.


    The array is getting smaller and smaller.


    Soon, they gradually lost consciousness.


    Finally.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All these immortals fell to the ground.


    But chaos fire, but still attached to their bodies, do not let go of anything that can be burned.


    Until all the flames stopped.


    Then they gathered together and became a child.


    It''s just that compared with before, red boy seems to have grown up a lot.


    All the evil immortals have become a heap of dregs!


    The green hills are no longer strong.


    The thunder and lightning king came with the array king.


    "Jiang Ao, hard work."


    The king of thunder and lightning had a smile on his face.


    Even if he did, it might not be so easy.


    But Jiang Ao only used chaos fire.


    "It''s not hard. It''s just that the chaotic fire is now in use, and it may take a while to recover. "


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Chaos fire, originally he was prepared to deal with poverty.


    But at this time, in order to solve the problem earlier, we have to use it.


    Tianxie Xianjun is also very powerful.


    It is estimated that chaos fire will be needed.


    Therefore, the next step is to take a rest and let the fire power of chaos fire return to the peak state, which is estimated to be OK.

 Chapter 510

    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the king of the array said: "Jiang Ao, chaos fire, I know something about it. If you want to recover, do you need to consume some firepower to recover? "


    Time has passed a little long, so the king of array wants to make sure.


    "Yes. The stronger the firepower, the faster the chaos fire recovers. "


    Jiang Ao nodded. It''s no secret.


    But the thunder and lightning law king, actually knows own good friend.


    "Do you know there is a place for fire in this world?"


    The world is made by the king of array. If there is one, he must know it.


    "Of course I know!"


    With a smile, the king of array said: "the establishment of a world must be inseparable from the five elements. Even if the heavenly evil Immortal King uses more space stones, it is also a truth. Therefore, the South belongs to fire. Let''s go to the south


    "South? Are you sure? "


    Jiang Ao is also all over a shock, hurriedly asked.


    Chaos fire is his best means now.


    "Then we Shall we go now? "


    The king of thunder and lightning will not doubt the king of array at all.


    Because they know each other and are good friends after many years of life and death war.


    "You can go. However, my son consumes a lot. Maybe... "


    The king of array said with some worry.


    "Dad, you go first. I just need to be here. Tianxie Xianjun will definitely send someone to find out here, and I need to drag them! "


    Qingluan said with a straight face.


    "You''re going to drag it? How can you delay your strength? "


    The king of array was dissatisfied.


    "If you want to stay here, we''ll stay here, and we''ll go when you''re back."


    Qingluan tried his best, and at this time only 10% of the immortal power was left.


    It will take at least a day and a night to recover.


    "It''s OK. I''m hiding in the cave. Even if the heavenly evil Immortal King comes, he will take my measures! Do you dare to blow him up


    Qingluan said with a sneer.


    Jiang Ao''s strength has stimulated him a little.


    He doesn''t just want to recover, he wants to be stronger.


    He is the weakest one.


    He didn''t have any idea about this.


    After all, he was the last one to become an immortal.


    But even Jiang Ao a big Luoxian are better than him, which makes him very can not accept.


    So.


    He''s going to stay here and make a good breakthrough.


    The most important thing is.


    He once found an exotic treasure on qingluan peak.


    That piece of exotic treasure, tell him it can become stronger.


    But qingluan didn''t care.


    And I want to guard the king of battle.


    It doesn''t make sense to be strong.


    And now.


    He had already thought of the strange treasure.


    "Wang Xianjun, is it far away? If it''s not far away, let qingluan stay here. But if it''s far away, it''s better to go together. "


    Jiang Ao''s meaning is very simple, in fact, everyone knows the truth.


    But now, qingluan has already got into the ox horn.


    Whether far or not.


    Just stay here.


    In this way.


    There was no way for them.


    He had to stay here.


    The king of array needs to lead the way.


    Thunder and lightning king, afraid that many people will attract other people''s attention, so said well, let the array king take river pride in the past.


    That''s it.


    Jiang AO and Zhen Wang went south.


    The king of thunder and lightning stayed at qingluan peak with qingluan.


    At this point.


    In tianxie city.


    An evil fairy, shivering, knelt outside a hall full of black.


    He was one of the twelve City Lords.


    Draw the sign that came to report the news.


    He had some regrets.


    After all, it is too much to face the pressure of tianxie Xianjun alone.


    Although, he has been working with tianxie Xianjun for many years.


    Even after being caught here by thunder and lightning king and array king, they are helping to do things.


    Manage one side of the city, collect space stones and expand the place here.


    But as time goes on, the space becomes bigger and bigger, and the heavenly evil Immortal King becomes stronger and stronger, people also feel more and more alienated.


    And more, it''s fear.


    Like now.


    Half an hour ago, he had announced aloud that he had come.


    But tianxie Xianjun was just a light response.


    He can''t help it.


    I had to kneel.


    Waiting for the call of Lord tianxie.At this time, although he has some regrets.


    But I can''t imagine that if he had stayed in qingluan peak, he would have died without a whole body.


    Finally.


    Inside the hall, there was a sound.


    "No evil, come in!"


    The sound is melodious and spreads to the innocent ear. It is the sound of the sky!


    He stopped shivering, not knowing whether he was excited or frightened. He got up slowly, bent down and walked in.


    In the hall, the wind blows everywhere.


    There are several forces of terror and inexplicable.


    Wuxie knows that these are the forces released by tianxie Xianjun.


    He did not dare to move, nor did he dare to release his immortal knowledge to explore.


    Among these forces.


    There are two things he knows.


    One is Demon power, the other is immortal power.


    But there are two more.


    He knew it was magic and power, but he couldn''t tell.


    "Innocent, my grand ceremony, there are still a few days left. Why did you come here alone so early?"


    Hearing the voice of tianxie Xianjun, Wuxie''s heart is awe inspiring. He kneels down directly.


    Originally his spirit is tight, coupled with the fear of the heavenly evil Immortal King, naturally there will be such a reaction.


    "Back to My Lord! According to moye and Langxie, they found the breath of Leifa Xianjun, so they asked me to inform you! "


    The whole body of innocence was lying on the ground and did not dare to look up.


    "Well?"


    Tianxie Xianjun lightly doubted, then the whole hall, suddenly the wind and clouds surged!


    Several forces, all turned together, the explosion sounds everywhere!


    Innocent heart shocked, the strength of tianxie Lord, as expected, rose again!


    "Say it again?"


    Tianxie Xianjun just seemed to vent, and asked in a very calm voice.


    "We found the location of Leifa Xianjun. He should be in qingluan peak! What''s more, they are going with each other. It''s very likely that they came with the king of battle! "


    "No evil" summoned up his courage and said out loud.


    Although, he knew that tianxie could not hurt him.


    But the fear of no reason in his heart made him dare not say more nonsense.


    "King of battle?"


    On the face of tianxie Xianjun, there was also a trace of amazement.


    "Yes, we guess it''s the king of array! Although he didn''t show his breath, Leifa Xianjun left a familiar breath of thunder and lightning, which was confirmed by Wolf evil


    "Hum!"


    Tianxie Xianjun suddenly uttered a cold hum. He was scared to be innocent. He suddenly lowered his head.


    He didn''t know why tianxie Xianjun made such a sound.


    Of course, he could hear that it was an expression of dissatisfaction.


    However, the words of the next tianxie Xianjun let him understand.


    "The king of array came in millions of years ago, but he couldn''t go out at all! And this time, Leifa Xianjun came here, maybe to save him out! So I brought another helper... "

 Chapter 511

    "What? So the person who Lei FA Xian Jun is following is not the king of array? "


    Innocence is also a look of amazement.


    No wonder he didn''t know.


    In those days, after the king of array came in, he colluded with the younger sister of tianxie Xianjun. Nobody knew about this matter except tianxie Xianjun.


    And tianxie Xianjun, also did not say this matter.


    "Yes. If I guess right, then the king of battle may have been hiding in qingluan peak all the time! And Leifa Xianjun, it must be to save him! Oh, I didn''t expect it! In those years, I saved the life of the king of array, but I led the Lord Lei FA Xian to me! In this way, after I become a God, I don''t need to go back to the fairyland to repay their great kindness! Ha ha ha


    Heaven evil Immortal King, can''t help but laugh.


    Innocence is a blank face.


    The king of array has always been in this world!


    What''s more, none of their twelve City lords knew it.


    So, tianxie Xianjun, how many things are hiding from us?


    Tianxie Xianjun didn''t know that there were so many ideas in his heart.


    At this point.


    He is more concerned about Leifa Xianjun!


    "They all went to qingluan peak?"


    "Yes, Lord tianxie! It''s our pursuit of Fajun. But when I think of qingluan peak as a forbidden area you said, I will come here to inform you about it! "


    Innocent bowed his head and was respectful.


    "It''s hard for you to remember that place," said tianxie Xianjun, looking out of the hall. "The reason why you set it as a forbidden area is that the king of array is likely to hide there all the time. In order not to frighten the snake, I set up a forbidden area to prevent all evil immortals from going. Unexpectedly, the king of thunder and lightning should find that place! Hum hum, next, let you, no return! All right, let''s go


    With a wave of tianxie''s big hand, Wuxie flew out of thin air.


    Later, he was useless at all, so he followed behind the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    Moreover, the speed is also tight to follow, not slow at all!


    In tianxie city.


    Everyone saw it.


    At the same time, they all recognize tianxie Xianjun!


    "The city Lord is out of the pass! The city Lord is out of the pass


    "What a happy event! Our city Lord is out of the pass


    "Ha, that''s great. Every time the city LORD goes out of the pass, he will have a great joy! And this time, he even brought a city Lord behind him! Isn''t that a blessing in disguise? "


    I don''t know why.


    Seeing the heavenly evil fairy King passing over the sky, they all knelt down devoutly.


    Because they were taught from birth.


    In this world, if there was no tianxie City Lord, they would not have such a stable living environment.


    Without the management of the other twelve City lords, they might be in a mess.


    So.


    They treat the heavenly evil Immortal King, is a kind of incomparable reverence, and the faith!


    To the evil spirits, they are like the gods of creation.


    No one saw it.


    On top of these people''s heads, there is a very transparent light.


    These rays of light, in the invisible, rushed to the sky evil.


    Even if the thunder king and the array king are here, they can''t recognize what it is.


    Unless it is Jiang Ao''s system, we can know that these forces are actually the power of faith!


    This is the fifth power that tianxie Xianjun wants to control!


    The power of faith belongs to the upper world, that is, the power of God!


    Whatever the boundary.


    As long as they have faith, they will have the power of faith.


    The divinity that belongs to will collect the power of faith.


    But the God of the upper world only uses the power of faith!


    Divinity is the power to collect believers'' faith.


    So as to strengthen themselves.


    These forces, in fact, are similar to those of Xianli.


    Most of them come from their inner world.


    However, unlike Xianli, Xianli supplies the body owner naturally.


    But the power of faith, but need to erect totem, let the people of the lower world believe.


    In this way, the power will be collected.


    Tianxie has achieved this.


    It''s just.


    The power of faith is far from enough.


    There is no way to balance the five forces.


    So, he needs to shut up.


    In addition to acquiring the belief of these evil immortals.


    He closed the door to enter his own inner world, one by one to build totems, teach and preach, so that countless people in the inner world believe in themselves.


    Soon.


    Tianxie Xianjun, with innocence, came to qingluan mountain.


    What about the peopleAs soon as he arrived at the top of the mountain, tianxie Xianjun spread his immortal knowledge.


    However, no one was found.


    "Why? Didn''t they say they were waiting for me here? Was it caused? "


    Innocence is also a look of wonder.


    Of course, it''s impossible to cheat him.


    I dare not cheat him.


    There is no point in lying to him at this time.


    "Go down to see, there seems to be a little bit of immortal power fluctuating over there!"


    Xianzhi once again swept a hillside, and tianxie Xianjun acutely found the breath there. It seemed that there was something different.


    They rushed over.


    Then, they saw the ashes!


    "It''s a very strong flame!"


    With a glance at tianxie Xianjun''s eyes, you can see what happened here.


    "Lord tianxie, could it be The king of thunder and lightning and the king of array were burned to death


    Innocent guess.


    "Is it possible? Although fire evil and fire evil are proficient in fire system, they can''t use such strong flame! In this case, it is obvious that Leifa Xianjun brought a strong man in again! This person It''s not easy! "


    Tianxie Xianjun raised his head and swept his eyes to the foot of the mountain. He did not dare to attack with force.


    Within the array.


    It is the cave where qingluan and thunder and lightning Dharma king are hiding at this time!


    The king of thunder and lightning stayed in the stone chamber outside, bored.


    Qingluan, however, took the exotic treasure he had found and hid in the stone chamber inside.


    The thunder king didn''t know what he was doing inside.


    But the array king said that the forbidden array here is connected with the big array in the world.


    As long as they don''t leave here, they are relatively safe.


    So, even if he heard the news outside and felt the evil spirit, he didn''t care at all.


    Even if the heavenly evil Immortal King comes, so what?


    And apparently, tianxie Xianjun also found him.


    He did not dare to force himself into the formation.


    So, it can only be big outside.


    "Lei FA Xian Jun, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to become a turtle with a shrinking head?"


    The voice came into the stone chamber with endless sarcasm.


    He wants to excite the king of thunder and lightning.


    But the king of thunder and lightning was not moved at all.


    "Tianxie Xianjun, I can''t go out. So, go back where you come from! "


    "Ha ha ha, since I''m here, how can I go back empty handed? The king of array is a waste. If you fall into evil ways and worship at my feet, maybe I will spare your life? "


    In the fairy King''s tone of temptation.

 Chapter 512

    Of course, the king of thunder and lightning will not believe it.


    As a person who has captured and killed countless evil immortals, he naturally knows that these evil immortals are reckless in doing things.


    There is no such thing as benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    It''s all heresy.


    However, this does not prevent the thunder and lightning law king and he on a few words.


    "You want to cheat me out, tianxie. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Of course, he also wanted to anger the emperor with a cold smile.


    Although the fight is not up, but want to let him hand at the same time, to see the strength of tianxie Xianjun, exactly to what extent!


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win every battle!


    But obviously, the heavenly evil Immortal King did not fall for it.


    One of the reasons is that it is the prohibition. He knows that it is connected with the eyes of the world.


    If he attacks and the world is destroyed, then the power of faith that he has built up and collected here will disappear in an instant.


    Then the hope of becoming a God through the five forces will be shattered!


    The most important thing is, if the world blows up, he will die too!


    This is not what tianxie Xianjun would like to see.


    But also, this is one of the reasons why the king of array can survive here for so many years.


    "Why, tianxie Xianjun, who refused to suffer a little loss in those years, was shut up by me for so many years and lost his temper?"


    Thunder and lightning continued to laugh.


    Tianxie Xianjun can bear it, but the innocence behind him can''t help it.


    Immediately, he offered a palm and directly fired to the prohibition!


    "Boom


    Wuxie is also the Immortal King. Although he was only the Immortal King who achieved later, he was also the Immortal King!


    With the power of this palm, the whole green mountain peak was shocked!


    Tian Xie Xian Jun''s face changed and he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    At the same time, he quickly felt that there were cracks in the array!


    On the top of qingluan peak, with this vibration, countless stones fell down!


    The heavenly evil Immortal King did not care to scold him. He quickly used his magic power!


    He stretched out a palm, five fingers on the fingertips, quickly out of the five colors of power, rushed out at the same time, not adhere to distortion, and finally formed a line, directly rushed to the sky!


    Finally, the green mountains are falling!


    Seeing this scene through the array, he was shocked!


    Others can not see the five forces, but he clearly saw them, without any omission!


    Although, I have heard before that the heavenly evil Immortal King is in seclusion in order to find out the fifth power that can be cultivated.


    But at this time, what he saw with his own eyes made him frightened and afraid!


    If so, what should we do!


    But fortunately, the king of thunder and lightning can clearly see that the power of tianxie Xianjun at this time is not very strong!


    The fifth, the power of the little finger is obviously smaller than the other four.


    But even so, it is enough to prove that at this time, the power of tianxie Xianjun is stronger than him!


    Thinking of this, the king of thunder and lightning began to think constantly.


    If you let him know, Jiang AO and the king of array have gone to the south to look for fire, so that he can chase after him


    In that case, Jiang Ao''s life is in danger!


    Not to mention, at this time the realm only ordinary immortal''s array king!


    "If there is a seed, you will continue to attack here! Ha ha ha


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king thought to move, decided to rely on oneself completely to drag the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    Best of all, he can get out of here for a while.


    In this way, they have a chance to breathe!


    "Lei FA Xian Jun, don''t try to challenge my dignity! Don''t think you can live by hiding here! If you have seed, don''t come out! "


    After stabilizing qingluan peak, tianxie Xianjun stretched out a finger and drew a line in this cave painting!


    No, it should not be said that it is a line, it should be said that it is a deep abyss without bottom!


    Feeling the endless cold air coming from below, the pupil of thunder and lightning Dharma king also suddenly shrinks.


    "As long as you step out of here, you will be immediately sensed by me! Then I will come again and kill you


    Tianxie Xianjun didn''t talk nonsense, and then he pulled up Wuxie and went away!


    At this time, the king of thunder and lightning felt like an amnesty!


    Remember how many years ago, when he faced the heavenly evil Immortal King in such a manner.


    However.


    Now the roles of the two are completely reversed.


    I don''t dare to do it myself. I even have no courage to go out and forbid!


    Tianxie city!


    Tianxie Xianjun has returned to his hall.And innocence is kneeling on the ground.


    Although, just did not know what happened, but he knew himself, almost caused a big mistake!


    "Lord tianxie, I don''t know..."


    "Hum!"


    Tianxie Xianjun''s eyes were awe inspiring and he snorted coldly. Without evil, the whole person flew out of thin air, bumped into a stone pillar in the hall, and made a loud noise, and the whole person fell down.


    He has been seriously injured and spits blood!


    "You almost let the world be buried by Leifa Xianjun!"


    Tianxie Xianjun is cold.


    But for his quick reaction, qingluan peak was stabilized.


    Then, the eyes of the array were broken by him, and the whole world was destroyed once!


    Feeling the anger of the God God, he got up from the ground and knelt down again.


    I dare not have any idea.


    "God Lord tianxie, I really don''t know that it will destroy the world


    "Hum!"


    Tianxie snorted again, and then said, "those eleven people must have died. Now I can tell you that qingluan peak is the eye of the world. Otherwise, why should I list it as a forbidden area? Therefore, no one is allowed to go to qingluan peak without my command. Do you remember that? "


    "Yes Small The little one knows


    Only then did he understand why no one would go to qingluan peak for so many years.


    I thought that there would be some exotic treasure in it, but it turned out to be the eye of the array.


    It''s something he never knew.


    "Come on, I''ll heal you!"


    Tianxie Xianjun said faintly, as if the anger on his face had disappeared.


    Innocent trembling slightly forward, as if in fear.


    "I''m not going to kill you. If I kill you, there''s no one to use."


    Hearing this, Wuxie put down his heart and came forward to bear the pain.


    Tianxie Xianjun suddenly stretched out his right hand and covered his forehead.


    A huge force came out of the palm.


    Before blink of an eye, innocent injury, unexpectedly all recovered!


    "Congratulations, Lord tianxie. Your strength will be further improved!"


    Innocent knelt down.


    As an immortal, he naturally knows what it means!

 Chapter 513

    Tianxie Xianjun looked at him faintly and said, "well, you go down. There are no one to govern the twelve cities. You should arrange them separately in the past to avoid some trouble. In addition, we will issue a notice again, close to the mountains of qingluan, and we will kill them without mercy! "


    Wuxie raised his head and said, "yes, Lord tianxie!"


    With that, he bowed slightly and walked backward out of the hall.


    Tianxie Xianjun sighed and stood up.


    A flash of body shape, it has appeared somewhere in tianxie city.


    "See the Lord!"


    A group of Luo Tianxian, all dressed in armour, were ready for battle.


    They knelt down one after another.


    "Well."


    Tianxie Xianjun answered lightly and walked towards the front.


    Here, it is a wooden house with a long history.


    But just this one wooden house, there are enough twenty Luo Tianxian guarding outside!


    Around the wooden house, the fragrance is curling, obviously has ordered a lot of incense column.


    Tianxie Xianjun stepped forward and opened the door of the wooden house.


    There was only one table in the empty room.


    On the table, there is a magic card.


    In the eyes of tianxie Xianjun, there was an invisible tenderness. He went to the table and began to talk to himself.


    "Little sister, the king is not dead. You still have a son. If they stay here for the rest of their lives, that''s fine. However, Leifa Xianjun is here. "


    "The purpose of Leifa Xianjun''s coming here must be to take the array King away. So, your son, it''s bound to be taken. In that case, should I kill them? "


    "But don''t worry, your son, I won''t kill you. I can feel that he has become the Immortal King! If I leave here, I will give the world to him, and I will teach him how to become a God and tell him how to gain the power of faith


    "But What if he had to leave? "


    The owner of this trump is no one else.


    It was his own sister.


    At the same time, also the wife of the king of array, the mother of qingluan!


    No one knows that the place under the care of the twenty Luo Tianxian is just a spirit throne without anything!


    Inside the cabin, there was still no sound.


    In fact, Luo Tianxian outside has long been sensible enough to seal up his five senses.


    Back to the cabin.


    Before that, there was a Luo Tianxian who was not sensible. After being discovered by tianxie Xianjun, he killed him on the spot. There was no body left, and the spirit disappeared. There was no chance at all.


    Therefore, although these Luo Tianxian do not know what is inside, they know that if they get a little information about the cabin, they will surely die.


    Having learned from the past, they dare not make fun of their own lives.


    "Little sister, do they do this by human beings? One is here, the other is outside, each has its own number. Come in and force me to kill them


    "If it wasn''t for my fear that the world would be destroyed, I would have killed Leifa Xianjun today!"


    "Unfortunately, at that time, innocent felt my anger, but I had to punish him."


    "I am afraid that the world will be destroyed and you will not have a final resting place."


    "Little sister, don''t blame me for being so cruel to my subordinates in those years..."


    Tianxie Xianjun seems to be a different person. His tone is very gentle. He doesn''t seem to be an evil immortal who does all kinds of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Under the guidance of the king of array, Jiang Ao has arrived at the far south of the world.


    As they went further and further, they also felt the endless heat.


    The king of array, even with his own strength, can not support.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ao at the critical time, took out the fire spirit bead, let him take it in his hand, this just held up in the past.


    The fire spirit bead can not only absorb the flame, but also absorb all the heat and fire light caused by the flame!


    "Jiang Ao, the volcano ahead must have the strongest flame in the world! If you put the chaotic fire into it, you will surely be able to replenish energy very quickly! "


    The king of array gasped heavily.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao nodded. Naturally, he could feel the fire coming from the front.


    Not only that, the system has been suggesting that it can be swallowed here.


    If we can''t recover the chaos, we can only swallow the fire!


    "Red boy!"


    Jiang Ao took out the fire crystal, and then drank a little, and the chaotic fire came out from the fire crystal.


    "Go to the volcano and swallow all the flames there!"


    Jiang Ao handy a finger, red boy will know, then immediately show happy God, toward that side rushed in the past.Along the way up the volcano, it was not long before it ran to the crater.


    And then jump, they disappeared in the sight of the two people.


    Now, we just need to wait for the red boy to slowly swallow the fire. The two of them, having nothing to do, sit on the ground directly.


    "Jiang Ao, I heard from Lei FA that you have been in the realm of Dara Jinxian soon after you entered the fairyland. This is even more amazing to me, is your strength! How did you achieve the power comparable to the Immortal King


    Curiosity made the king of array have to ask.


    "Me? By chance, I don''t understand it myself


    Jiang Ao said with a smile that Laozi only knew that it was the relationship of the system, and nothing else was clear.


    But even if clear, also won''t tell you!


    The king of array flashed a touch of loss on his face, shook his head, and said, "Jiang Ao, I was once an Immortal King, but I just threw myself into the array together. But it turns out that... "


    Jiang Ao smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    What does the old man mean behind him? He can''t understand it. He''s trying to trick me?


    It''s not that easy.


    Bad old man, bad!


    "Don''t you want to know what I''ve been through?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao didn''t respond, the array king was surprised.


    "I don''t want to know! What we practice is different. Your experience, king of array, is of no use to me. "


    Jiang Ao smile, words with a dark meaning of refusal.


    But the more so, the more unwilling the king was.


    "Jiang Ao, let''s not hide! You can say it directly. You have a few% confidence in dealing with tianxie Xianjun! "


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t met him yet. How can I be sure?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s indifferent reply, the king of array couldn''t help but feel discouraged.


    After thinking about it, he said, "tianxie Xianjun is very strong. I can only say that. When I was discovered by him, if it wasn''t for my wife''s relationship, he might have killed me with one move But also because of this, my wife moved to the fetal gas, finally in the childbirth, lost her life


    Speaking of this, the king''s face was a little ugly.


    Jiang Ao, however, noticed his description of tianxie Xianjun.


    "You mean Can he kill you in one move? "

 Chapter 514

    "Second kill? Yes, yes, it''s seconds! At that time, I was ready to die. As you know, although I am only proficient in array, I can remove all kinds of power by array blessing. However, there is nothing to make up for his four powers! Immortal power and Demon power, Nai I can not. But magic and power can directly break through my array! Because my array has never had a targeted arrangement for the two forces! "


    "So it is..."


    Jiang Ao is relieved.


    He thought that the heavenly evil Immortal King was crushing with the right strength!


    Laozi has a system. No matter what power you have, you will be swallowed up!


    His mind moved, the Demon power in his body suddenly gushed out.


    The king of array was shocked and suddenly stood up, "be careful, there are monsters here!"


    "Monster?"


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t panic. It''s the evil spirit in my body."


    "What?"


    The king of array couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. His face was incredible.


    "Jiang Ao, are you the immortal who demonizes and cultivates after the form of demonization?"


    In tens of millions of years of practice, cognition is like this.


    How can normal Terrans cultivate Demon power?


    Only from the demons into human beings, because of the primitive power, retain some evil spirit.


    But just revealed the arrogance of the river


    It''s too powerful!


    In this way, the more he thought about it, the more something was wrong.


    "Nothing. I''ve got a space beast, so it''s not surprising that I have some demonic spirit on my body."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turned and explained.


    "Empty An animal? Did you take over the space beast? "


    The king of array was startled again.


    "Is it strange?"


    Jiang Ao is even more strange.


    You can all catch the space beast and lock it up. Why can''t I take over the space beast?


    "Jiang Ao, is that true or false? Space beast, arrogant and unusual, even all kinds of demon king are not in the eye! You are just a little Luo Jinxian. How did you subdue them? "


    "Me? I just beat him down and he said yes


    Jiang Ao talks nonsense.


    But it is also true that he could threaten the life of Kong at that time, which made Kong submit to him!


    "Ha ha! Excellent! Jiang Ao, if there is a space beast, then I have a little bit more control, trapped the heavenly evil Immortal King! When the fire of your chaos rises, there will be no place for him to die! "


    Hearing Jiang Ao admit, the array king can''t help laughing wildly.


    "Sure?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know anything about the array. Of course, I don''t know why the array king suddenly becomes crazy.


    "Jiang Ao, you call out your space beast. I''ll see what kind of state he has reached! I have to test my new array while I''m free now! I always had an idea, but it didn''t come to an end because I didn''t have a space beast around me! Now that you have it, that''s wonderful! "


    The king of array became very excited.


    "Yes. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders, then with a wave of his right hand, the reduced space monster flew out of Jiang Ao''s token and fell in front of him.


    "Empty, see the master!"


    After seeing Jiang Ao, salute Jiang Ao for the first time!


    "Empty The space beast you said It''s empty


    This time, the array king was shocked again!


    "King of array, it''s been a long time, but how did you become like this?"


    Seeing the strength of array king, such as ordinary immortal, empty is also a burst of consternation.


    At that time, but he trapped himself with the supreme array, and then he was corona by Lei FA Xian Jun.


    Otherwise, of course, they will not be able to catch themselves and be put in prison!


    "It''s like this..."


    The king of array was speechless for a while.


    There has never been a peaceful scene between Terran and demon clan.


    And this one, the demon clan who was caught by him, would ask him back?


    It''s ridiculous.


    But no matter how ridiculous, the king knows that he has more important things to do.


    "No matter what I become, since you have recognized Jiang ao as the main one, this time I need your help! "


    "Help? How to help? "


    Kong know Jiang Ao suddenly called him out, there must be something to do.


    Moreover, we must obey the arrangement of the king of array.


    "I need to use your space ability to trap tianxie Xianjun and give us time to kill him!"


    "Tianxie Xianjun? Is he here? "


    Empty is also a surprised, then look around, again exclaim!


    "Here Is it an independent space? This is The world? ""Yes, this is the world. In order to trap these evil immortals, I didn''t kill them, but let them reflect here. But I didn''t expect that tianxie Xianjun expanded here by using space stone. Although not a complete world, but enough It''s a stable world! "


    The king''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he said, "so, I need your strength. When I confine this space, it also limits some power of the heavenly evil Immortal King."


    The king of array knows very well that the fifth power of tianxie Xianjun must be related to the world.


    As long as this power is cut off, they have hope to kill the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    "I see. But I also need more space stones to strengthen my strength. "


    Empty head, looked at Jiang Ao.


    "I have space stone. Since there is still time at the moment, you can take advantage of it to absorb it."


    Jiang Ao''s face was dignified, and then he waved his big hand.


    Hundreds of space stones, suddenly appeared in front of the empty, pile into a hill!


    Where the king of array has seen this kind of situation, he is suddenly shocked!


    Jiang Ao even has so many space stones?


    He couldn''t believe it, but seeing was believing.


    How many secrets are there in this Da Luo Jin Xian that he can''t imagine?


    At the same time.


    Tianxie Xianjun, who was in the cabin of tianxie City, suddenly frowned.


    Then he turned and looked south!


    "How can there be so much space and stone in there? Strange


    He pondered for a moment, then came out of the cabin.


    "Since you don''t know, go and have a look! If things go wrong, there must be demons I haven''t seen the king of array before. Can you say Is it the king of array who went there to make trouble? "


    Think of here, the heavenly evil fairy King jump, the whole person then straight to the sky!


    The guards of Luo Tianxian, seeing with their own eyes the departure of tianxie Xianjun, opened their eyes and found that the wooden house was still open.


    "The city Lord is gone, and the door is still open? Let''s go and help him shut it down! "


    A Luo Tianxian looked at his companion and said.


    "Then you go and close it. We''ll watch it here."


    Said the others.


    "Well, then keep your guard here."


    Luo Tianxian finished and went forward.


    Through the wooden door, you can clearly see the magic card inside!


    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 515

    There is no indication of who it is on the Lingpai, but even if it is, these Luo Tianxian will not know. This is the sister of tianxie Xianjun.


    Although this aroused their curiosity, but, thinking of the means of tianxie Xianjun, the Luo Tianxian quickly turned his head.


    After closing the door, he returned to his original position and stood up.


    "What did you just see?"


    At this time, another Luo Tianxian asked.


    "A trump card."


    "Lingpai?"


    Luo Tianxian nodded and did not speak again.


    I understand the truth that too much is lost.


    However, this has aroused another person''s curiosity.


    At this point.


    Tianxie Xianjun has appeared in the far south.


    The distance of the river is still some distance.


    He stopped flying, because of the strength and intensity of the fire here, he did not dare to continue to fly.


    Otherwise, it will dissipate the power in his body, causing the loss without any reason.


    "Who on earth came here? If it is the king of array, he should not be able to bear the surging power here. But


    The heavenly evil Immortal King could not understand it, but no matter how, he would come to have a look at the changes here. After all, the thunder and lightning Dharma king suddenly found qingluan peak.


    Now is the critical period for him to integrate the five forces, and there can be no unstable factors.


    With a move, a five color shield appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, he walked slowly forward.


    He can only sense the exact position in the world.


    And now.


    Jiang Ao is protecting the side of the empty body, because he is struggling to swallow and absorb those space stones, so as to strengthen his own strength.


    Moreover, the array king also used his own meager strength to carve an array.


    This array has no protection function, but is used for detection.


    The scope is enormous.


    As long as someone passes by, it can be found immediately.


    The king of array just wanted to do his best, but he didn''t expect that someone really came here!


    Tianxie Xianjun did not know that he had been discovered.


    He''s still looking for the direction.


    "Jiang Ao, someone is coming!"


    The king of array suddenly opened his eyes, and after a movement, he knew where people came from.


    "What? Is there anyone else coming to this far south, such a hot place? "


    He came here by relying on his own unique strength.


    The king of array needs fire spirit beads to help absorb firepower, so as to persist.


    Enough to show that the environment here is bad.


    But now, the king of array told him that someone had come?


    "I don''t know why someone came, but it is true that someone has come!"


    The king took a deep breath and then said, "besides, the strength is very strong."


    According to the fluctuation strength transmitted by the array, the array king can really know the general strength of the other side.


    "How strong is it? Luo Tianxian? "


    Jiang Ao also stood up and said solemnly.


    "No, not necessarily Luo Tianxian Most likely it will be, Xianjun


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed. At this time, his chaotic fire is swallowing firepower. If he is a strong Immortal King, it will be very difficult to fight.


    "He seems to be looking for something, and he doesn''t know where we''re going."


    The king of array closed his eyes again and conveyed the information from the array to Jiang Ao one by one, so that Jiang Ao could make a decision.


    After all, he''s only a soy sauce player right now.


    Jiang Ao is the main force output.


    If something happens to him, it''s all over.


    "That would buy us some time, but the question is, what if he came to us?"


    Jiang Ao needs to prepare for the worst.


    "Well, I''m not sure, but he''s walking around in the array."


    The king continued.


    "In this case, let''s not scare the snake for the time being. King of array, do you have any way to set up a magic array here, and how much time can you delay it?"


    Now, time is life.


    "Maybe, but I may not have enough strength. I need your help! If I''m strong enough, I''m sure I''ll keep him in the magic for an hour


    In the formation, the king of the array is surprisingly confident.


    Otherwise, how can we match the king?


    "Well, tell me what to do!"


    Jiang Ao also did not have any hesitation, stood up."As before, I''ll set up a magic array here, and then you can input Xianli! As long as the immortal power can maintain a certain strength, then unless he can see through the magic array and break it with strength. Otherwise, he will be stuck here all the time! "


    As soon as this word comes out, Jiang Ao is greatly relaxed.


    The two men immediately began to act.


    Empty is to continue to devour the space stone on the ground.


    Now, half of it.


    Almost, an hour or so, can swallow up, let his strength, return to the peak!


    The king of battle begins to move.


    The main purpose is to delay time. It is also a magic array, so this time the array is much more than the time spent in qingluan peak before.


    But it''s just time to count.


    Then, the king of the array pointed to Jiang Ao''s feet and said, "here is the eye of the array. Now that I have handed over the control of the array, you can feel the array through the eye of the array. When someone comes in, you will instill the power of immortality into the eyes of the array, so that the Immortal King will fall into a dreamland


    The king''s face relaxed a little.


    After all, Jiang Ao''s strength, but the body''s Xianli reserves, also have full trust.


    At this moment.


    The volcano where the chaotic fire is located suddenly roared!


    Then, the whole earth, unexpectedly, vibrated.


    And after the volcano, it emitted thick smoke, as if the whole volcano was about to erupt.


    As the smoke gets thicker and thicker, the vibration of the ground is more and more severe.


    Not only that, in the crater, but also a little fire!


    Those are magma!


    Jiang AO and the array King''s faces changed at the same time!


    If the magma reaches here, the array they just laid will be invalid!


    What''s more, if there is so much turbulence here, will it attract the Immortal King who came here?


    And then there is.


    What''s wrong with chaos fire now.


    Will these magma interrupt the effect of empty phagocytosis and absorption of space stones?


    Jiang Ao''s eyebrows, twisted into a piece.


    "Jiang Ao, let''s go first! I already feel that the immortal gentleman is coming towards this side! Magic array is useless! step on it! We can''t be found! "


    The king''s face was full of anxiety!


    Jiang Ao looked at the sky, thinking slightly in his heart, not yet decided to come down, the air suddenly passed a figure!


    However, the figure did not look at him, but rushed madly into the volcano!

 Chapter 516

    "No, Jiang Ao. Let''s run while he doesn''t find us."


    The king''s face changed greatly, and his legs trembled.


    "No, what? The man rushed to the volcano and apparently found a chaotic fire in the toilet


    Jiang Ao whispered.


    Sure enough, he finished.


    I saw that the man fell directly into the crater and laughed wildly!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I just came here to have a look, but I found that there was a chaotic fire here! This is the best treasure in the fairyland. It seems that my fairy fate is coming! "


    Jiang Ao can''t help looking terrible.


    Now chaos fire is disconnected from him. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside.


    More importantly, this man, who is he?


    The king of array answered for him.


    "He is the heavenly evil Immortal King, Jiang Ao! Let''s run! Otherwise, you will die! "


    Hearing the words of array king, Jiang Ao can''t help but also in the heart of a shock!


    Tianxie Xianjun, have you come here?


    "Ha ha ha, chaos fire, will be used by me! You two mole ants, did not fear death to run to the extreme south! With such rubbish as you, you deserve such a treasure? "


    Tianxie Xianjun was excited, but he didn''t notice the abnormal situation of the two people. He didn''t notice that there was a powerful monster beside them.


    Because in the eyes of tianxie Xianjun at this time, only chaos fire.


    The rest, everything is floating clouds!


    He is the master of the world!


    He uses everyone.


    So, he didn''t care about these two people at all!


    "At this time, let''s go quickly!"


    The king of array was more impatient.


    "Go away, I will not kill you if I am in a good mood today!"


    When talking about this, tianxie Xianjun turned his head.


    The king''s face changed greatly, and he turned his head in a hurry to prevent the heavenly evil Immortal King from seeing his face.


    However, he did not know that tianxie Xianjun felt the strength of his ordinary immortal, and did not pay attention to him at all.


    On the contrary, it was Jiang Ao who made him interested.


    "Little fellow, what city are you from? How come you don''t have the breath I''m familiar with?"


    The attention is all on Jiang Ao''s body, although the array king also does not have the evil immortal breath.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turned and said, "I''m from moye city. I need to absorb some flame, so I''ve come to the far south."


    "Moye city? It''s a long way from here. But This is not the answer I want to know. I am very interested. Why don''t you have that kind of breath in you? "


    He asked again.


    Although he didn''t care about these ordinary immortals, it didn''t prevent him from knowing that the evil immortal breath had become a kind of hereditary thing.


    From birth.


    It''s like green hills.


    Even if he didn''t practice evil ways, he could not help but take the breath of evil immortals.


    "Villains don''t know what Xianjun said!"


    Jiang Ao can only pretend to ask three unknown.


    "It''s the same thing," thought the heavenly evil immortal. Indeed, the evil immortal who was born here did not know that he was an evil immortal.


    This problem may be difficult for him.


    For the sake of today''s harvest, I won''t kill him.


    "All right, you go away!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he intended to let go of them.


    Thank you


    Jiang Ao quickly bows down to answer.


    But just as he was about to leave, he heard a low drink.


    It was the heavenly evil Immortal King who called it!


    "Waiting!"


    Jiang AO and the king of array are both surprised.


    Jiang Ao turned back and said, "I don''t know, master, what else can I do for you?"


    "Is this your monster? I look at It looks like a little familiar! "


    He looked back and found that the magma of the volcano only gushed out a little. He even flew and fell in front of Jiang Ao!


    The king of the array did not dare to come out of the air, and wished to lower his head in his crotch.


    Tianxie Xianjun paid close attention to emptiness and kept thinking in his mind.


    And before the mouth, it''s all empty. At this time, it is absorbing one by one.


    That''s what Jiang Ao gave him.


    Because there are so many space stones, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    To be on the safe side, this is the only way.


    Tianxie Xianjun walks around the space monster.


    Suddenly.


    He held out his hand, and a strange red light shot out of his fingers.


    Then, the empty to be bound.


    "Little guy, this is not a monster, this is a demon clan!"There was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Although I can''t recognize this is the space demon clan, but I have recognized that this is not an ordinary monster!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turned and said, "go back to the elder, this is the demon clan, because I am also a demon clan! I''m a demon clan, then I hit here by mistake, and finally joined the city of moye


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao is an instant will own body demon force, all released.


    The king of array was shocked!


    He was also the one who had captured countless demon clans.


    So can distinguish, what Jiang Ao releases at this time is incomparably pure Demon power!


    Is Jiang Ao a demon?


    No way!


    He and thunder law king all the way up, how can it be demon clan?


    But then, where does his demon power come from?


    "Eh?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Ao Demon power attracted the attention of the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    Because, he also practices the Demon power.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to be a demon clan in shape!"


    So the king of array believed what Jiang Ao said.


    It''s not that he''s too trusting.


    However, in the prison array, in addition to this level, the rest of the level, are all demon clan!


    He completely took Jiang ao as the demon family who had entered here by mistake.


    Believe the words of Jiang Ao!


    Caution, immediately put down.


    He looked at Jiang AO and said, "little guy, how did you come here and how long have you been here?"


    Jiang Ao thought a move, felt that the space seemed to be about to swallow up the space stone. He began to think about whether it was possible to kill the evil king of heaven now!


    But soon, the thought was gone.


    He didn''t know much about the strength and means of tianxie Xianjun.


    And, best of all, chaotic fire is still in the volcano.


    Then we have to wait for a while.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but endure.


    And then.


    The volcano erupted again.


    The thick smoke suddenly blotted out the sun.


    Not only that.


    The ground shook again.


    Originally, only a little magma came out, but this time it was like a fountain!


    Down the slope, endless fire!


    Wheezing and smoke were heard everywhere.


    Jiang Ao pretended to scream and took the empty token back.


    At the same time, he pulled up the array king and fled to the distance.


    Tianxie Xianjun was slightly stunned and was about to catch up when the volcano suddenly burst into flames!


    That''s right.


    It''s fire!


    A red flame, rising from the sky, with a flame that seems to burn everything to ashes!


    "Chaos, fire!"


    Finish saying, will no longer go to tube River Ao two people, big hand a wave, five colors of power, from five fingers in the rush out!

 Chapter 517

    Heaven evil Xian Jun a hand, Jiang AO and array king two people are all over a shock.


    It is said that as soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether he has to describe this time, and it can''t be more suitable.


    Five totally different forces are entangled in one.


    Although one of them is obviously weaker, it is not the existence that they can match!


    This makes Jiang AO and array king two people, facial expression big change.


    The stronger the power of tianxie Xianjun, the more difficult it is for them to break out of the world.


    In particular, at this time, he even wanted to be single and seize chaos fire!


    How confident is this?


    In the shock of the two, the five forces have combined a golden light!


    The golden light shines and twists and turns back and forth. In the blink of an eye, it forms a big net and rushes in from the crater!


    Jiang Ao has a bad feeling.


    Chaos fire, can burn all things in the fairyland.


    But what if it''s a force that doesn''t belong to this fairyland?


    Including the same plane Demon power, magic power, ghost power and another unknown power?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but face a Ling, looked at the array king.


    Knowing what he thought, the king of array shook his head helplessly, which was totally beyond his expectation!


    Tianxie Xianjun, he can''t fight against it!


    "No way?" Jiang Ao couldn''t help asking.


    "At present, there is really no way Unless your chaotic fire can pass his capture


    The king of array has an extraordinary vision and can see the problem at a glance.


    No matter how hard they were trapped, even if they could trap tianxie Xianjun to death, but if chaos fire could not harm tianxie Xianjun, it would be futile even if they were trapped for a century.


    But in front of the situation, obviously, the heavenly evil Immortal King does not put the chaotic fire in the eye at all!


    What does it mean to dare to grasp the most powerful fire in fairyland with bare hands?


    Is there anything else to say?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao''s face, also can''t help but sink down.


    Now.


    Within the token, suddenly came a vibration!


    Is the river Ao Leng God, suddenly, a group of blue mans in the sea, issued a voice!


    "Master, I have recovered to the peak and can fight for you!"


    Jiang Ao, surprised and pleased, said, "empty, can you deal with the heavenly evil Immortal King?"


    "Master, I don''t know if I can, but if we don''t try it, there''s no hope!"


    Empty is also the existence of demon king, he has his own arrogance.


    At the time of swallowing, he felt the contempt of the heavenly evil Immortal King to him, so it made him very uncomfortable.


    The demon king also has the dignity of the demon king.


    In particular, the empty swallowed up so many space stones, long lost confidence, back again!


    On hearing this, Jiang Ao said in a deep voice: "the sky is empty, and the Immortal King is very strong. If we don''t have the assurance of victory, we will die if we go up!"


    Empty way: "master, no matter how strong he is, he is also in this space. I am the master of space. If you are sure to kill him, then I will try my best to trap him for a rest! I''m in a better state than ever before


    Hearing the voice of extremely confident, Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and turned his head to look at the array king.


    He didn''t speak because the king of battle could know his mind.


    "Do you want to have a try?"


    The king took a deep breath.


    In their idea, the best way is to trap tianxie Xianjun and gather all their strength to attack tianxie Xianjun. Only in this way can they have the maximum winning rate.


    And now.


    Only Jiang Ao is here.


    Even the most powerful chaotic fire may not be able to exert its power.


    So, let him retreat.


    There is only one chance to kill tianxie Xianjun.


    If it doesn''t work this time, there won''t be another chance!


    "If we don''t fight, we will be in danger of death. If we do, we will have hope of life! If he gets the chaos fire, he will surely kill us. The evil immortals act in a perverse way. We can''t speculate too casually about what they will do next? "


    At this time, a cry of children came from the volcano!


    Jiang Ao is shocked. This is not Red boy''s voice?


    "Dad help me, dad help me..."


    Red boy kept crying, just like an ordinary child who was bullied. He was crying.


    "Hahaha, a chaotic fire spirit has a father? This is the small one, the old one? It''s OK. If there are two chaotic fires, I will take them together! When the time comes to go to the divine world, there will be more capital to stand on! "


    Tianxie Xianjun laughed wildly.


    The red boy was obviously trapped in the volcano, and it must have been eroded by those five forces.Otherwise, it will not make a direct call for help!


    He''s just the brainchild of a few years old.


    Jiang Ao will find problems naturally.


    Fortunately, tianxie Xianjun didn''t know that the father in the mouth of red boy called Jiang Ao!


    "Yes


    Hearing the red boy''s heartrending cry and tianxie Xianjun constantly grimace, Jiang Ao decides to move immediately!


    Otherwise, once the chaos fire is taken away, he will lose the biggest dependence!


    "King of array, you and Kong set up a battle together, I will kill him!"


    Jiang Ao finish saying, it is right hand a turn, galloping thunder sword appeared in the hand!


    A fierce murderous spirit spread out with him as the center!


    "Eh?"


    Tianxie Xianjun, naturally feel it!


    He looked back and saw the sword in Jiang Ao''s hand and frowned.


    "You are Do you want to kill and steal? "


    His eyes, all on the sword, just finished his words, but his face changed!


    "Sword? This is the magic sword! Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you, a little big Luo Jinxian, had a magic sword in your hand! Wonderful, wonderful! Even heaven will help me! In this way, when I go to the divine world, I must have a foothold! "


    Tianxie Xianjun said that, regardless of Jiang Ao''s reaction, he rushed directly over!


    His goal is to run thunder sword!


    But Jiang Ao, how can he do what he wants?


    A Dodge, can be able to avoid the attack of tianxie Xianjun, at the same time, the galloping thunder sword is also facing his hand, a sword cut down!


    "Thunderbolt


    This time.


    The sky did not change color.


    Because the thunder and lightning of Jiang Ao is already like an arm''s command.


    All the power of thunder and lightning will not leak out, and all of them are condensed on the body of the sword.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know what kind of magic sword is not. He only knows that as long as he can''t kill tianxie Xianjun, they will die today!


    "Come on! Empty, help me! "


    At this time, the king of the array!


    The ordinary immortal who was ignored by the heavenly evil Immortal King suddenly burst into a drink!


    In the void on his side, his body suddenly exploded!


    Countless forces of space, into the instant formation of the array pattern!


    "King, it''s you! Ha ha ha, it''s really necessary to work hard! Today, all of you are going to die here! "

 Chapter 518

    Tianxie Xianjun finished, his right hand continued to grasp Jiang Ao, but his left hand waved to the king of array!


    The murderous spirit has not kept up, his palm has already appeared in front of the array king!


    However.


    The array pattern in front of the king of array was made at this time!


    Not only that.


    Tianxie Xianjun''s palm actually went through the space and appeared three inches behind the king''s body!


    It looks like it''s going through the body.


    However, he did not meet the king at all!


    "No way! Your strength is not all gone, how can you lay such a space array? "


    As soon as tianxie Xianjun''s face changed, he turned his head and saw the emptiness!


    "I see, this is a space demon clan! Or demon king level! "


    What kind of eyesight is tianxie Xianjun? At this time, you can see through the empty strength level directly!


    "Well prepared! But what about that? I''ve gathered the power of kings! Although the fifth one is a little worse. But it''s more than enough for you


    "Space demon king, so what? I am the king of the heavenly evil, and I have entered the divine world with half a foot! "


    "God light up, all to the God, die!"


    Speaking of the back, the tone of tianxie Xianjun is more and more arrogant, even claiming to be the God!


    But it has to be said that his strength has made him have enough capital to say so.


    He had five fingers, and the five forces rushed out of the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, a golden ball of light was formed!


    "Space demon king, let you taste the power of my divine light ball! Although, only half god power, but to deal with you a demon king, is completely enough! I see if your space can affect my power


    Finish saying, his five fingers, suddenly straight!


    With the help of this humble power, the God light ball suspended on his palm suddenly bounced out!


    Even through the layers of space, rushed to the empty!


    My face is empty!


    Two antennae crazy dance, as if in the calculation, how to avoid!


    However, it seems to be in vain.


    At this moment.


    A sword with endless thunder suddenly fell down!


    "What light ball? Don''t you say it''s my sword? Then let you taste the magic sword first


    It is Jiang Ao who is ignored by the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    Although, he did not know why galloping thunder sword was called divine sword.


    But at this time, he chose to believe in tianxie Xianjun.


    He couldn''t have read it wrong.


    How can a great power grasp chaos fire with his bare hands?


    Since you say it''s a magic sword, it should be possible to split this so-called light ball composed of divine power, right?


    "Sword? It''s a magic sword in my hand. It''s just scrap iron in your hand


    Tianxie Xianjun sneered, unexpectedly motionless, casually let Jiang Ao cut down.


    "If you can cut my divine light ball, what''s the meaning of my cultivation?"


    Voice just fell, floating between the air, unexpectedly a huge crack of the explosion sounded!


    The strong shock wave, unexpectedly, directly blew a deep hole in the ground.


    At the same time, the ground countless soil was shaken up, for a time, flying sand and stone!


    The soil buried under it, even for thousands of years, has been lifted out.


    Huge shock wave, directly let these ashes, form a mushroom cloud!


    "What?"


    Tianxie Xianjun''s face changed.


    His own divine light ball, was actually chopped up?


    All of a sudden, his face was gloomy!


    And at this time, Jiang Ao suddenly a big drink!


    "Trap him! I''ll kill him


    The voice just fell, in the smoke, flashed a blue awn!


    It''s what the king of array has done!


    "You are at your feet! Come on, come on! Otherwise I can''t hold on to a rest


    The king of the battle also knew that the matter was urgent and cried out hysterically!


    This is their best time.


    In the face of a master like tianxie Xianjun, it may be a killing opportunity in the blink of an eye!


    "Boom


    Just then, there was another loud noise.


    The eye of the array with the air as the center unexpectedly explodes again!


    This time, however, it was not a collision of forces.


    But empty actually chose to blow up his own demon Dan, so that all the power of space, all into the eye of the array!


    "Crazy, crazy!"


    Tianxie Xianjun also felt a little inconceivable.


    The demon king''s demon Dan is fried, although it can burst out with extremely strong power.


    However, this force can not hurt him, but also make him seriously injured.And, in this case, if you are seriously injured, can you hurt me again?


    At the same time, a dazzling blue light flashed by.


    Formed a Dao Dao aperture, toward his body set over.


    One by one.


    "Tianxie, this is my nine nine trapped immortal array! A total of 81 space locks, see how you break them off! "


    The king of array is weak, but the voice with strong penetrating power rings out.


    But the voice just fell, the most inside of the blue circle, but have all broken!


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. Jiujiu trapped immortal array! But I''m already half divine. If you''re trapped in the divine array, it''s almost like that! "


    Tian Xie Xian Jun''s eyes flashed disdain, as if playing at will.


    At each break, several space locks are broken.


    The sound of crispness never stops.


    Not only that, every time a space ring lock is damaged, the array king and the empty will spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Jiang Ao, kill him quickly! By the time the 9981 space locks are all broken down, we will surely die! "


    The array king is powerless and has no time to play tricks with the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    At this time, he has done it, to Jiang Ao for the opportunity!


    "Hahaha, it''s up to him? A big Luo Jinxian, really strong, and also more than the same period of me. But I''ve already said, even if you have a magic sword, then what? In your hands, it''s just scrap iron


    Tianxie Xianjun laughed wantonly.


    But at this time, Jiang Ao followed with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at, little fellow? You are the God Are you scared? "


    When tianxie Xianjun finished this sentence, he broke several space locks again.


    The king of KongWe battle has vomited blood all over his body.


    "What I laugh at is that you say you are a demigod, but you are not a God. Therefore, as long as it is within the fairyland, I believe chaos fire can burn you! "


    The voice just fell, the volcano suddenly burst out of a flame!


    It''s chaos fire!


    "Hahaha, do you know chaos fire? But, you a big Luo Jinxian, deserve to use chaos fire? What''s more, can you tame the chaos fire? I''m laughing to death! If you get down on your knees now, please. Then kill the space demon king and the array king, and I''ll leave you a whole corpse, OK? Otherwise, I will use my secret method to refine you into a puppet, which has no hands and no feet


    Speaking of this, tianxie Xianjun laughed again.


    "I forgot to tell you, chaos fire Actually, I put it here! "

 Chapter 519

    The laughter stopped.


    Tianxie Xianjun suddenly widened his eyes.


    Even, he forgot to continue to break free from the space ring lock.


    "You say Chaos fire is yours? "


    "Of course


    Jiang Ao smiles and raises the sword of galloping thunder.


    "Since you said that this is a magic sword, I think chaos fire, as the power above, must be able to kill you?"


    Jiang Ao is also temporary.


    Originally, in his plan, he used chaos fire to burn tianxie Xianjun directly.


    But only a few minutes ago, Jiang Ao knew that with the strength of chaos fire, it was impossible to kill tianxie Xianjun in a short time.


    On the contrary, tianxie Xianjun said that the galloping thunder sword was a magic sword, which made an idea flash through his heart!


    In that case, let''s put it together.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "Fire! Red boy, come up to the sword


    At this point.


    The net of semi divine power trapped in chaos fire has been broken away by chaos fire because of losing the power support of tianxie Xianjun.


    Moreover, after getting Jiang Ao''s call, he quickly prepared.


    What he has to deal with is the one who made him suffer just now.


    Children are vindictive.


    At this time, the red boy was just a child of six or seven years old.


    He wanted to fight back at once!


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s instruction, he quickly turned into a pillar of fire and rushed into the sky!


    After a breath, he fell from the sky and fell into the galloping thunder sword!


    "How cool


    Felt the endless firepower on the galloping thunder sword, Jiang Ao felt a burst of comfort unprecedented!


    And tianxie Xianjun finally felt a little flustered!


    Because galloping thunder sword, gave him a kind of dangerous feeling!


    "I know a lot about fire swordsmanship. But this time, I plan to have only one move without any attribute! You say you are demigod? Ha ha, then I will use the immortal''s move to make you a demigod. Cut off the horse


    Finish saying that, Jiang Ao then suddenly will run thunder sword a close, straight stab out!


    "Fairy Show the way


    This is a move. He has used the sword technique countless times in the lower bound.


    It''s like a thunderbolt.


    But it''s different.


    Thunder strike is to release all the condensed thunder and lightning through a sword.


    Through the powerful lightning, the enemy will be destroyed in an instant.


    And the fairy guides the way.


    It''s just a sword move.


    But at this time, it can''t be more appropriate.


    Jiang Ao can clearly feel that chaos fire and galloping thunder sword are completely integrated at this time.


    There''s no sense of rejection.


    And, it makes him like an arm!


    What demigods?


    Even if the real God is in front of him, Jiang Ao is confident that he can be killed in seconds!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Feel the immense power.


    Tianxie Xianjun finally got a little flustered!


    He will be the strength of the whole body, crazy destruction of the body of the space ring lock.


    But.


    Before that, he was in a position to win, but he broke slowly.


    At this time, there are dozens of them!


    Every ten, he needs a rest time.


    So, at least a few more information is needed!


    But at this time, the sword tip of galloping thunder sword has already pierced his eyebrow!


    "Ah, ah! Damn it, damn it


    When the sword body was about to penetrate, tianxie Xianjun suddenly chose to detonate his immortal body!


    "Boom


    A violent explosion!


    All space ring lock, instantly be blown to pieces!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao was also lifted out!


    His most powerful sword, unexpectedly in the last moment, was shot out!


    Did not hit tianxie Xianjun!


    Empty and battle king, mouth turned into a fountain, blood with do not want money, crazy spit.


    Because the power of the array pattern backfires, making them seriously injured!


    Once again, there was smoke and dust.


    A golden awn, suddenly ran out!


    This is the ultimate goal of tianxie Xianjun, detonating immortal body!


    This golden elixir is his immortal soul has formed!


    "Wait Wait for This is not going to end like this


    The angry voice of tianxie Xianjun came over. Jiang Ao jumped up and wanted to pursue the past, but he was all soft and collapsed on the ground.


    He gasped heavily.


    When it comes to a little slower, he picks up his fist and smashes it heavily on the ground."Hateful! He was almost killed


    He lost all his strength.


    Xianli was also seriously damaged.


    In the self explosion, it''s the best luck not to die.


    Because of the space ring lock, absorbed the vast majority of the power, which let them live.


    The smoke and dust finally dissipated, and the red boy emerged from the galloping thunder sword.


    Originally some strong flame, but now it has become a small flame that can be extinguished at any time!


    Jiang Ao suddenly don''t care too much. He quickly takes out the fire crystal and absorbs him into the fire crystal.


    No matter how weak he is, as long as he has one breath, there will be no danger to his life in the fire crystal.


    Jiang Ao barely prop up his body, but found empty and array king, seven orifices bleeding.


    But fortunately, there is no life-threatening.


    This is a powerful force, the body has been hit hard.


    Relatively speaking, the more serious one is empty.


    Because just now, he blew up his demon pill.


    When he broke away from the relationship between master and servant, his strength also fell to the demon race without quality.


    Now, even an ordinary monster can kill him.


    Jiang Ao can''t help moving.


    Although, he is for the dignity of his own demon king.


    But this time, he did his best for himself.


    It''s a pity that you didn''t kill tianxie Xianjun.


    But at least, it has destroyed his immortal body.


    Even if he can take away another Immortal King, it is not enough to fear.


    Because there is no five forces of Xianjun, Jiang Ao can kill him at will!


    Although he is out of strength, he still has Lei Lingzhu on his body.


    And the power of thunder and lightning is the killer of evil immortals.


    Jiang Ao thought about it for a moment and put the empty space into his token. At the same time, he put hundreds of space stones beside him.


    At this time, his stock is not much, and there is no time to use the ghost holy hand to copy.


    I''ll take care of it later.


    Then, Jiang Ao slowly walked to the side of the king and helped him up.


    All over the body touched, but found no pill.


    At this time, he was powerless and had no help.


    "We can''t stay here. It seems that we should return to qingluan peak as soon as possible, so as not to change!"


    Jiang Ao knows that Tian Xie Xian Jun will not stop here.


    Although I did not kill him, but destroyed his immortal body.


    He didn''t know whether he would accept the divine light and forge his body like the lower world to the fairyland.


    But at least, he can''t go now.


    In the lower world, stopping Cheng Xian can make the two brothers become enemies.


    Not to mention stopping a man from becoming a God.


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath, then stepped on the galloping thunder sword.


    He was unable to fly in the sky, so he could only fly with the sword to reduce the loss of immortal power.


    At this time, within the green mountains.


    In the most inner stone chamber, qingluan, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. In his pupils, he even revealed a touch of gold!

 Chapter 520

    The king of thunder and lightning is sitting cross legged quietly.


    He doesn''t need to practice any more.


    Because he didn''t want to be a God at all, and he had already reached the peak of Xianjun.


    Otherwise, it will not be so easy to give Lei Lingzhu to Jiang Ao.


    After all, Jiang Ao only has the realm of Dara Jinxian, with more strength and more security.


    "Why? What''s going on in there


    Suddenly he turned his head.


    Inside the stone chamber, there was a strange force, which made him feel strange and fear!


    No, or pressure is more correct!


    Just as he stood up.


    All of a sudden, the stone chamber, golden mansions!


    The power that comes out of it has also increased a lot.


    But a reservoir exploded, which was just like the water outlet. It directly flushed him out of the prohibition!


    "This This... "


    The king of thunder and lightning felt great pain all over his body.


    Clearly, he was not attacked, just the breath flushed him out. Why It seems that the immortal body is damaged!


    While he was wondering, a familiar figure came out of it.


    Looking down at him.


    "Because you are my father''s old man, so I won''t kill you..."


    It is qingluan who is talking!


    Thunder and lightning law king can''t help but stare big eyes.


    However, when he was about to ask questions, qingluan suddenly disappeared!


    "What''s the matter? Why I can''t feel anything? "


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King returns to his mind, and his mind is in a mess!


    What''s going on?


    How can this child become so powerful?


    What''s more, he said Don''t kill me?


    Ridiculous!


    I''ve been an immortal for many years, but you are just a newly promoted immortal who doesn''t know anything. How dare you say Don''t kill me?


    Joke!


    Thunder law king wants to stand up, but found that his whole body bone, do not know when broken!


    But the immortal body, actually also appeared many cracks!


    Now, he is a little flustered!


    Because, tianxie Xianjun, I don''t know when I will come back again!


    Needless to say, tianxie Xianjun. Any ordinary person can kill him if he comes here!


    If the immortal body is not complete, then his immortal soul will not be fully protected.


    As long as it is an immortal, you can directly attack his spirit!


    "Damn it, what should I do?"


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king can''t help but scold, but because the words affect the bones of his body, the pain is incomparable!


    It''s a pain I haven''t felt for years?


    Even if he was trapped in the cave of Lei Dao for millions of years, he never felt so powerless!


    After a few angry curses in his heart, the king of thunder and lightning finally knew that all this was futile.


    Of course, he can also choose to give up the immortal body and get rid of the immortal soul.


    But.


    It''s not easy to find a fairy again?


    Plus, it''s all evil spirits here.


    If he finds it, he will be an evil immortal no matter how he practices.


    Even if he is separated from the evil way, the evil spirit in his body can not be dissipated.


    Helpless, he can only lie here quietly.


    Unless someone or something endangering his life comes, or he''s waiting!


    After a while, thunder and lightning king suddenly found that his immortal body, unexpectedly began to recover!


    He was overjoyed.


    It''s just


    Is it a bit slow to recover?


    He carefully estimated that it would take at least several decades for self-healing!


    At that time, daylily will be cold!


    If it was in the past, for a person of his level.


    Let alone decades, hundreds of years of time, is a flick of a finger.


    But now


    He can''t wait!


    Tianxie Xianjun, it doesn''t take decades to achieve the throne!


    In time, he will surely die!


    After living so many years, he is not afraid to die.


    But I don''t want to die like this!


    Thinking of this, he was reluctant to hit the ground.


    But the injury just recovered.


    One punch knocks, the flesh opens, the bone inside, smashes again!


    Great pain!


    At this time, there was a dark shadow in the sky.


    The black sword is just the thunder running sword.


    Standing on the sword is Jiang Ao. In his hand, he also drags a person. Needless to say, it is the king of array.


    After circling for a week, the sword slowly fell down.Jiang Ao saw the thunder and lightning, lying on the ground, and was shocked!


    "Dharma king, what''s wrong with you?"


    He ran up to him and was trying to help him up, only to find that his bones were broken.


    I can''t help you!


    The king of thunder and lightning gave a bitter smile and said with bitter pain: "I don''t know. I was beaten like this by qingluan''s move..."


    "What? Green hills? "


    Jiang Ao''s face changed and he put away the galloping thunder sword.


    "Yes, don''t say you don''t believe it, I don''t believe it now! We''ve been in the cave all the time. I''m out in the stone chamber. He''s in the inside. Who knows, a sudden change happened. He told me coldly that because I was a friend of his father''s, he would not kill me... "


    The king of thunder and lightning laughs bitterly.


    "This..."


    Jiang Ao can''t help but turn back and look at the array King behind him.


    "You two old men What a good friend


    "What do you mean?"


    The king of thunder and lightning turned his head hard and saw the king of array. His whole body was covered with blood and was dying.


    "If I go, you are also beaten by qingluan?"


    At this time, it was only half an hour before qingluan left.


    Of course, thunder king would think this way.


    "No, we had a fight with tianxie Xianjun. Empty also seriously injured, he exploded his demon Dan, in order to join hands with the array king


    "What?"


    The king of thunder and lightning screamed, but at the same time, his whole body was also caused by the cry, and he coughed violently.


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Jiang Aolian busy road.


    "Why not excited! What about tianxie Xianjun? "


    The king of thunder and lightning asked, regardless of the pain on his body.


    "He was forced to blow himself up by us, but the spirit escaped!"


    "It''s a pity..."


    The thunder and lightning law King''s face showed the regret color, then said: "however, this is also the best result. I didn''t expect that you went looking for fire, but you met! He has been to us before, but he didn''t dare to come in and was forced away by my words. "


    "First here?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Well."


    The king of thunder and lightning answered and said no more.


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and said, "don''t say it. Let''s heal first. I''m powerless at this time. We''ll talk about it first."


    Jiang Ao first dragged the array king in. At this time, he was in a coma.


    Originally, he thought that the battle king had been miserable enough.


    But I didn''t expect to see the thunder and lightning King more miserable.


    Then he went out again, took off his clothes and put them under the king of thunder and lightning. Then he pulled his clothes and pulled him into the cave.


    At this time, he just sat down to thunder electricity law King way: "how did he hit you seriously?"


    The king of thunder and lightning shook his head: "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 521

    "I don''t know?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    As the Immortal King, I was hurt like this. Don''t you know?


    You, the Immortal King, are you miserable?


    Although the array king is also very miserable, if you ask him, he will certainly say that it is because the heavenly evil Immortal King blew himself up, and then he was eaten back by the power of the array


    "At that time, he was in the stone chamber inside, and I was in the stone chamber outside. When I felt something was wrong, a golden awn burst out of it, with an inexplicable pressure. Then I was rushed outside. In this way, it''s broken to pieces. "


    The king of thunder and lightning is still in the mood to joke.


    But in Jiang Ao to hear, it is no different from the ground thunder!


    "What are you talking about? The power of gold? "


    If there is no accident, the power It must be magic!


    Why does qingluan master the power?


    It''s impossible!


    "Yes, I''m not old-fashioned. I can''t tell any color."


    The king of thunder and lightning laughed at himself, and then said, "I don''t know anything else, or even any power. But the color is gold. I''m not wrong. But it''s not the immortal power of the gold system, which makes me wonder


    In such a short time, the thunder and lightning King''s body has recovered some, or he is used to the physical pain, can say a few more words.


    Jiang Ao sighed, sat down and said, "do you know that the heavenly evil Immortal King has already had the posture of half gods? His fifth power is only a little bit shaped. If it''s all in shape, then he''s completely divine! "


    Thunder and lightning law king does not know to say, say, river Ao how again said the day evil fairy king there.


    "At that time, his demigod power was golden!"


    Wait for thunder and lightning law king to want to understand, Jiang Ao next words, completely scared him!


    "What! golden? You mean Is it divine power that the green mountain has wounded me to such strength


    "Yes, yes! Is it not divine power or what can make you such an immortal? You are already the Immortal King of the summit


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, the thunder and lightning king was silent.


    "No way. How could he know how to become a god if he didn''t know much about ordinary cultivation knowledge? One does not have the divinity, but does not know the evil immortal''s five kinds of strength cultivation method! How can you become a god


    The king of thunder and lightning did not doubt it.


    Because he doesn''t know how to practice!


    Otherwise, with his strength, how could he not become a God?


    Now what he lacks is a divinity, and then turn all his strength into divine power!


    "I have no other guess, and I don''t know anything else."


    Jiang Ao also sat down.


    Although he is not sure.


    But for him, it was the closest result to the truth.


    "Well What shall we do now? "


    The king of thunder and lightning also knew that he could not prove it at this time, so he could only ask helplessly.


    "Heal yourself! When the wound is healed, we will go to find tianxie Xianjun! As for qingluan Now we don''t know his motive, but since he didn''t kill you at that time, I''m sure he won''t come back to kill us again, will he? "


    Thunder and lightning law king is silent, he approved this kind of view of Jiang Ao.


    But


    Even if tianxie Xianjun is dead, then they Can you get out of here?


    He could not help but be distracted at the thought.


    "Jiang Ao, if I recover from my injury, it may be a little serious. So, can you go and find some pills? "


    "Pills? How long do you need? If it''s not long, we''ll wait. The king also needs time to recover. He is still free. His injury is very serious. In addition, the power of the chaotic fire has dissipated. We all need to rest. "


    Jiang Ao sighed.


    But the king of thunder and lightning sighed more than he did.


    "If you recover like this, the king of array will recover soon because he is an ordinary immortal. If it''s empty, I believe you have space for him, and it won''t take long. But I It will take decades! If you can afford to wait, I don''t care. But... "


    After the words needless to say, Jiang Ao also understood.


    For decades, he can''t wait!


    Who knows, will you be trapped here?


    "It seems that I can only go to the evil immortal city here. But where is the best place to go? "


    Jiang Ao stood up helplessly.


    In contrast, he has Lei Lingzhu in his hand, and fire spirit beads and water spirit beads can also be used.


    The strength has weakened, but not a bit of self-protection.


    "Whatever, but if we come out of moye City, it will be more strict. Go to any city you like. Remember, don''t go to tianxie cityJiang Ao said with a helpless smile: "I don''t know which is tianxie city. I can only go and talk about it!"


    With that, he went straight out of the cave.


    Then, climb up the slope and walk into the distance.


    One day later.


    He saw a city in the distance.


    "I don''t know what kind of city it is. Forget it. Go ahead and get some pills." At this time, Jiang Ao missed the fire scale here.


    Unfortunately, the fire scale was left at the origin of this level, and did not bring it.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Jiang Ao copied hundreds of space stones in his personal space. When he was about to enter the city, several Luo Tianxian came from the distance.


    Of course, these are all evil immortals!


    They fell right out of the gate!


    "Get out of here!"


    Luo Tianxian was not polite at all. With a big wave of his hand, he directly beat the evil immortals waiting in line at the gate to enter the city.


    But Jiang Ao, but straight standing in place.


    But those Luo Tianxian didn''t pay attention to Jiang Ao, but went straight to the gate of the city!


    "Urgent report! Wolf evil city was slaughtered. We want to ask the Lord of tianxie city to do it! "


    "Urgent report! The city of innocence has been slaughtered. We want to ask the evil Lord of Tiancheng to do something! "


    "Urgent report! The city of heixie is being slaughtered. We want the Lord tianxie to be the master! "


    These Luo Tianxian talk very fast, almost at the same time.


    And as soon as this word came out, all the evil immortals who just got up from the ground stood still on the spot!


    Even Jiang Ao, is also a face of incredible!


    Butcher city?


    Who did it?


    The eleven immortals in the world have been burned into ashes


    So, only qingluan?


    Thought of here, his pupil suddenly shrinks, in the heart rises a cold idea!


    Whatever his purpose is.


    At least, he needs to get some pills in the city!


    Thinking of this, he also strode forward, holding a space stone in his hand, ready to follow these Luo Tianxian in the back.


    But.


    The guards were stunned.


    Usually, even killing people is taboo. Now, there is a slaughterhouse!


    This is the thing that never dare to imagine!


    Seeing that the guards didn''t respond at all and couldn''t control so much, they rushed into the city directly!


    Jiang Ao''s pupils shrink, but also quickly follow.


    As he passed the gate, he threw the space stone directly into the arms of a guard.


    That woke them up.


    But when they come back to God, Jiang Ao has turned to a corner to avoid their sight!


    "Close the city! Close the city! Close the city


    The guard can''t care so much. After three shouts, the city closes!

 Chapter 522

    The heavy city gate closed, the sound was so loud that Jiang Ao, who was lying in the corner, also heard the sound.


    "NIMA, can''t I get out later? Forget it, let''s go get some pills first


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao chose a direction at will and walked towards the front.


    At the moment, there is confidence in the city from other cities. When the city is in chaos, if he runs again, he will be misunderstood.


    Although he''s not afraid to kill people here.


    But he was afraid of being besieged by the crowd, which delayed his purchase of medicine and time.


    Sure enough.


    Jiang Ao has not gone a few steps, the main road connecting the city gate, began to mess up.


    He thought about it for a moment, then walked out along a corner and saw many evil immortals in uniform uniform uniform. No matter how high or low their accomplishments were, they were all on the road.


    And at this time, they all walked towards the gate.


    But before that three Luo Tianxian, already disappeared.


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, and then shrunk his body back.


    If the main road is too conspicuous, it will be safer to walk along the side road and reduce some troubles, which is to buy yourself some time.


    However, Jiang Ao is not very lucky.


    He went to several doors and found that they were all selling fairy wares.


    At most, it is also some of the best two products, Jiang Ao is not interested in.


    After thinking about it for a while, he went in another direction.


    The people here obviously don''t know what''s going on outside. They pretend they don''t know.


    After all, it''s the guards in the city moving. They don''t even dare to watch the excitement.


    In case of being caught by misunderstanding, it is hard to say.


    Soon, Jiang Ao followed some people to the other side.


    But here, it is selling fairy clothes.


    The quality is also somewhat inferior.


    Of course, no matter how good the quality is, Jiang Ao can''t buy it.


    Just when he wanted to change another direction, an evil fairy stopped him.


    "What are you here to buy? I think you''ve been to several places, but you haven''t been to the store. "


    Jiang Ao looks back and talks about a young evil fairy.


    He has a friendly smile on his face, and Xiuwei is Daluo Jinxian.


    He thought, and then said: "I want to buy this pill, the first time I came to this city, I don''t know where to buy it, so I found a more place."


    The evil fairy laughed and said, "Xianyou, my name is Xie San, the third in my family, so I took a three character word! You want to buy pills, and I want to buy them too. Why don''t I take you? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    In fact, he was instinctively averse to immortals.


    But on second thought, here are all evil immortals, and at this time need to seize time, can not care so much.


    Then a smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s so good. Thank you very much."


    "You are welcome! We are all cultivating immortals together. We should help each other. "


    Jiang Ao has a strange idea in his heart.


    It''s really strange to be said by the evil immortal.


    But now he didn''t have time to think about it. The most important thing was to buy pills.


    Dan Xie gathered under the three medicines.


    "Brother Jiang, there are all kinds of pills selling here. If you need any pills, you can ask them. The prices are almost the same. In tianxie City, no one dares to sell things in disorder. You can rest assured! "


    Thank you very much


    Jiang Ao said politely.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a drop in the road anyway. It''s just a little work."


    Evil three faces up with the harmless smile of human and animal, and Jiang Ao arched hands, then entered a store.


    Jiang Ao thought for a while, then followed up.


    At this time, Xie San was already talking to a shop assistant.


    Jiang Ao originally wanted to find a shop assistant to buy medicine, but at this time, the shop assistant suddenly said, "we can''t accept your pills. You''d better go to another place to sell them?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, this evil three, is to sell pills instead of to buy pills?


    "Xiao Er, Xiao Er, don''t you say that you can buy all kinds of pills? Why can''t you take this pill? I''m waiting for the stone to save my life


    Evil three can''t help but rush.


    "If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it! I don''t accept it here, and I won''t accept it anywhere else! This kind of pill is of no use to us at all. What''s the use of taking it? "


    Xiao Er doesn''t want to be entangled with evil three and turns his head toward Jiang Ao.


    He saw that Jiang Ao was empty and no one was receiving him.


    "Brother Jiang?"


    Evil three chased over, saw Jiang Ao, is also slightly a Leng.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Ao to follow him.


    "What pills do you sell that they don''t accept?"Because he was led by evil three, he would find Dan city.


    If there are no special circumstances, he is willing to accept it.


    Anyway, there are more space stones here.


    It''s about one or two.


    "What I sell is an ancient pill, which is said to have miraculous effect, but I don''t know!"


    Evil three finished, then took out a porcelain bottle, poured out a transparent black pill, and handed it to Jiang Ao.


    "The system has found that chaos can be engulfed. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    The power of chaos?


    How can there be chaos in pills?


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    He didn''t understand why the pills couldn''t be sold.


    But after hearing the system''s prompt, I understood immediately.


    This pill is not refined by the evil immortals here, so it doesn''t have much effect on the immortals. Naturally, it can''t be sold at a price.


    In addition, this pill may have been years old, so they are not at ease.


    Open the door to do business, it must be to make money.


    But if you can''t make money, you won''t receive it.


    So I don''t waste time on Xie San.


    "How about selling this pill to me?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says faintly.


    "You take it? Is this pill useful to you? I heard my father say, this pill is really useless, but its strength is not weak at all. That''s why I''ll sell them! "


    Xie San said excitedly.


    "Your father? Did he tell you how many stones he sold? "


    "He said It can sell a hundred stones! But I don''t think it can be sold. I plan to sell 50! "


    Evil three said, also feel a little embarrassed, can not help but lower his head.


    In this world, ordinary evil immortals don''t get much space stone in a year.


    Fifty may be a year''s harvest for a family of four.


    They also need to stop practicing and keep searching in their inner world to find so many space stones.


    And it''s the one with the best luck.


    So, the price is still very expensive.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid your father is stupid? This broken pill is ugly and useless. It sells a hundred stones? "


    The waiter laughed rudely.

 Chapter 523

    "Hello, you can scold me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept my pills. Please don''t scold my father!"


    Evil three can''t help but get angry.


    "What''s wrong with your father? Even if your father is here, I won''t take this pill. And if he offered me such a price, I would also scold him! I don''t know what to do


    Xiao Er snorted and sniffed.


    Then he turned to Jiang AO and said with a smile, "this fairy friend, I don''t know what pills you need. I have all kinds of pills here."


    Jiang Ao smile, pointing to the evil three hands of the way: "I want this pill, how much, how much, do you have?"


    He didn''t mean anything else at this time. He wanted to buy this pill and find out where the evil three pill came from.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this pill contains the power of chaos.


    If they can be swallowed up by themselves, then their strength will certainly be much stronger!


    At this time, although he has the power of chaos in his body, it can not be used by him. This is the most distressing thing!


    "Fairy friend, you are teasing me


    Xiao er said with a smile, "it''s no use buying this broken pill. You see, he took it and we don''t accept it."


    Jiang Ao also said with a smile, "since you don''t have one, I''ll take it from him."


    With that, he took out a bag directly, which contained 100 space stones.


    Jiang Ao is not trying to please Xie San, but to win his father''s kindness with this price.


    To get the message you want.


    Although he is not here.


    Xiao er''s face changed.


    "Ah, I''ve taken the pills, so..."


    See Jiang Ao actually bought this pill, and still at the price of 100 space stones, the eyes of the small two, can not help but show a greedy look!


    And, reach out to grab the elixir of evil three hands!


    "What do you do?"


    Evil three was caught off guard. The pill was taken away!


    "Don''t you say that you want as many pills as you want, but fairy friends can count on their words!"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, have seen shameless, but have not seen so blatant, see profitable, directly confuse black and white.


    "I have bought this pill, but you still rob it?"


    He showed a slight air of his own.


    "Ha ha, you are no more than five grade Luo Jinxian. If you want to make trouble in Tiandan Pavilion, I''m afraid you don''t know our power in tianxie city?"


    Xiao Er thinks he has something to rely on, and he is not flustered.


    In his opinion, after reporting his name, Jiang Ao will naturally recognize it, and then take back the 100 space stones and put them in his hand.


    And he only needs to take out 50 pieces from it and give it to Xie San.


    In this way, it''s just a business without capital.


    What''s more, no one noticed here at this time. If he only took 50 stones and then drove them out, he would make a net profit of 50 space stones!


    "Trouble? I think it''s you who are making trouble, right? Don''t oppress me with tianxie city! Think about it and return the pill, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Jiang Ao didn''t want to meddle.


    But it has touched his bottom line.


    Whether it''s a fairy or not.


    He can''t look down on such things.


    And, their own space stones are taken out.


    "You''re welcome? You want to be welcome here? "


    Seeing that Jiang Ao really wanted to do something, Xiao er''s eyes turned and quickly took out 50 space stones from the bag and threw them at Xie San. Then he said in a loud voice, "come on, shopkeeper, there''s someone making trouble here, trying to hit people!"


    His voice was deliberately sad.


    Sure enough.


    A group of people quickly dropped their guests and rushed towards this side.


    The leader is a Jiupin Daluo Jinxian.


    After feeling the strength of Jiang Ao, he said with a disdainful smile: "boy, you want to make trouble in my Tiandan Pavilion, don''t you first see how many catties you have?"


    Jiang Ao smiles instead of anger.


    Dare to feel that the evil immortals here are all birds of a feather.


    "Trouble? I bought pills well, but you said I made trouble? "


    "Buy pills?"


    The shopkeeper looked back suspiciously and took a look at the young man just now.


    "Shopkeeper, just now this fairy friend asked me whether to accept pills, I said. Then he took out the pill. "The waiter thinks that he is too smart. The pill is still in his hand, so the initiative will also be in his hand." he said he would sell 50 stones, and the troublemaker said he would collect 100 stones. So, we make 50 stones. Is there a mistake? He has to say I''m making trouble! Now he wants to collect it directly from the pill seller! Look who''s making troubleThe second villain first complains and directly discredits Jiang Ao.


    As a shopkeeper, of course, he chooses to believe in himself.


    "Boy, give me the pill. Get out of here! Tiandan Pavilion is not a place you can make trouble with


    Seeing the shopkeeper, Xie San was angry. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He quietly pulled the clothes of Lajiang AO and said in a low voice, "brother Jiang, bring the pills here. Let''s go."


    Fear turned to reluctance.


    But Tiandan Pavilion is really a place he can''t afford.


    "Go? What''s going on? It''s clear that they don''t accept this pill, but when I want it, they have to get in the wrong way and earn the money! Have your conscience been eaten by dogs


    As soon as Jiang Ao''s words came out, he suddenly felt wrong.


    Where do these evil immortals come from?


    He laughed again.


    "This pill, I want, 50 space stones, also have to return to me. Otherwise, do you think I dare to offend you Tiandan pavilion? "


    Nonsense, he dares to kill tianxie Xianjun, not to mention a small Dan shop in tianxie city.


    "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. Boy, you are from the countryside, right? I Tiandan Pavilion, but I have a certain relationship with the city Lord! If you make trouble here, I guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow


    The shopkeeper laughs wildly at first, and casually stares at Jiang Ao coldly.


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao smile, and then directly stretched out his right hand, toward the top, empty a pat!


    "Boom


    The huge force of Lei Zhixian came out of his body!


    Since the fight has started, then there is no need to hide their identity as evil immortals.


    Those who should know know, those who should not know, naturally do not know.


    What''s the difference between them?


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care at all!


    The ceiling exploded.


    With a loud noise, everyone was stunned.


    The quarrel here has long attracted everyone''s attention.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiang Ao, the five grade Luo Jinxian, really dare to start in Tiandan Pavilion!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao has reached out to grab the bag containing the space stone and the elixir in the hands of the shopkeeper!

 Chapter 524

    "Boy, you really dare to do it!"


    The shopkeeper is angry, also is a palm toward river Ao to clap come over!


    "Little skills! Do you think that I am the ordinary Wupin Daluo Jinxian? "


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao is also a palm, directly welcome up!


    "Boom


    Endless thunder and lightning immortal power, with 18 kinds of heavenly way towards the shopkeeper''s palm, is to blow past!


    The power of thunder and lightning hit the shopkeeper and immediately blew away his evil spirit!


    Along the palm of the hand, the shopkeeper actually felt the immortal power on his body, and he was in constant retreat!


    It can even be used to defy the army!


    "What''s going on?"


    The shopkeeper''s face changed greatly!


    But without waiting for him to react, Jiang Ao is flying again, like a tight spring, suddenly ejected out, directly hit his chest!


    "Bang!"


    He clearly heard that several ribs were kicked and broken in his immortal body!


    And, the whole person flew out and hit the inside counter heavily!


    "Hula!"


    The counter broke and the shopkeeper groaned!


    "Revenge on the shopkeeper!"


    "This boy dares to make trouble in our Tiandan Pavilion, arrest him, and then send it to the city guard to deal with it!"


    "Boy, you''re dead!"


    Several of them are all the accomplishments of Daluo Jinxian.


    They think that with more to fight less, there is bound to be a chance of success.


    Moreover, even if they can''t beat them, they can also drag Jiang Ao, thus attracting Chengshou!


    "Boom, boom!"


    But their plan failed.


    Because Jiang Ao made a few punches, the power of thunder and lightning directly hit them.


    As a result, these people also flew out and fell to the shopkeeper''s side!


    Just counting the rest time, they feel that the immortal body is being destroyed. Even if they exert all their immortal power, they can only delay the damage of the immortal body!


    "This What power is this? "


    "My body, my body!"


    "This boy has a purpose. Pull the signal arrow!"


    The boys looked terrible and flustered.


    On the body''s golden purple thunder awn, sometimes flashes.


    "Even if you ants dare to teach me how to do it in front of me? If I had not something important to do with me, I would have killed you today. "


    Jiang Ao knows that in this world, killing people can be very troublesome.


    It''s not that he is afraid to kill these people, but that he is afraid of trouble.


    He also needs to buy pills. After buying them, he plans to go to the three families to see if there are the same pills.


    "Jiang Brother Jiang? "


    Jiang Ao looks back and finds that the evil three has been scared silly.


    "It''s OK. I''ll cover you. If they dare to come, I''ll break their fifth leg!"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, all the onlookers in the shop can''t help but feel a chill under their feet.


    Although they will repair themselves when their bodies are damaged.


    But if the fifth leg is broken


    It''s going to be shameless.


    The roof of Tiandan pavilion has disappeared. The loud noise has also attracted the attention of other shops.


    They have sent people to see what happened. They all know that Jiang Ao did it.


    Seeing Jiang Ao walking towards another shop, the waiter of the shop ran back in a hurry. He ran in front of Jiang AO and stopped at the door. With a smile on his face, he said, "this fairy friend, this shop is closed!"


    Then he shut the door without saying a word.


    He doesn''t believe it. How dare you smash it when it''s closed?


    Jiang Ao sneered and walked to another store.


    The store, however, reacted the same way.


    "Jiang Brother Jiang, the shops here are all virtuous. Behind them, people from the city Lord''s power are there. "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, know today seems to be unable to buy pills.


    Unless, maybe, by force.


    Since they are all related to the city Lord, then Grab it, grab it!


    Jiang Ao turned back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You should step back to one side and be careful to be injured by accident later."


    Evil three subconsciously step back, suddenly feel wrong!


    Just react to come over, see river Ao to take out galloping thunder sword conveniently, the door that faces a shop is beheaded go down!


    "Bang!"


    The wooden door broke at the sound!


    The sawdust kept flying and splashing on the faces of the evil immortals who were watching the excitement on the edge!


    Xie San''s face changed greatly and said, "brother Jiang, you can''t! If you destroy the shops here, there will soon be a city guard


    Jiang Ao disdains a way: "the city guard came, what are you afraid of? I don''t believe it. If I want to buy pills, no one will sell them? "


    He took out a pair of space stones and threw them into the store."Shopkeeper, bring me some healing pills! Buy as much as you can


    But this one is a dozen.


    But before him, but casually took out a hundred to evil three!


    This is Local tyrants!


    Is his inner world all space stone?


    Some people have a greedy look in their eyes.


    But more people are afraid.


    In the world of evil immortals, of course, there are some rich evil immortals.


    But behind them, there are more or less the shadow of the city Lord.


    But this, even city Lord force''s drugstore dare to smash, what does this explain?


    This is a city without fear of the existence of the Lord!


    Thinking of the evil immortals here, they are all afraid.


    Some people who feel that they have nothing to do with themselves want to escape.


    Jiang Ao is also lazy to pay attention to them, a pair of eyes, staring at the shopkeeper in this room.


    "I I... "


    "Me what me? Get it for me, or I''ll break your fifth leg


    Jiang Ao thinks that this threat is very useful when you can''t kill people.


    "I It''s Yes


    The shopkeeper still wants me for a while, but seeing Jiang Ao''s fierce eyes, I can''t help but shiver all over.


    Just now he heard the explosion of Tiandan Pavilion.


    Moreover, the originator can come out safely, which shows that this guy is very powerful!


    And I''m not afraid of the city Lord at all!


    Oh, my God, where did you come from?


    A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers Or are there such people?


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to think about it. He took out several porcelain bottles from behind.


    It contains pills for healing.


    "This It''s all here. "


    Jiang Ao smile, to evil three crooked head, way: "you go to take, and then we go."


    "Good, good!"


    Evil Sany was excited.


    Originally, he planned to buy some healing pills for his father after he sold the pill.


    Jiang Ao asked him to take several bottles at once. How could he not be excited?


    Although it''s not the space stone he just earned, I''ll buy it from Jiang Ao later.


    Evil three took the pill and ran to Jiang Ao in front of him.


    "Brother Jiang, you have the pill!"


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao lightly should a, and then is the empty palm!


    "Boom The roof was also lifted out!


    "If any of you don''t agree, just come to me!"


    With that, he turned and left, without a trace of muddle!


    Inside and outside, only shocked people are left!

 Chapter 525

    Originally, Xie San was in a daze.


    But it was not until he got out of the door that he quickly said to Jiang Ao: "brother Jiang, this is not far from the city Lord''s house. Let''s go quickly. In case the guards in the city are attracted, it will be very bad!"


    Finish saying, pull Jiang Ao to run.


    Jiang Ao light way: "no harm, I don''t believe that the guard still has time to come."


    "Ah?"


    Evil Sany Leng, did not want to understand what Jiang Ao said.


    "It is said that several cities were slaughtered, and several Luo Tianxian came here to ask for help, so they should be too busy at this time."


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders, and there was no sign of panic on his face.


    "Tu Slaughtering the city? "


    Sure enough, hearing the word "Tu Cheng", Xie San''s face changed instantly!


    "How could that be possible? It''s a felony to kill people. How can someone else go to the city? "


    He obviously didn''t believe it.


    However, Jiang Ao showed such strength in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    Although, the two things have nothing to do with each other.


    "That''s why I will fight Tiandan Pavilion. As long as we don''t kill people, the guards won''t pay any attention to us. "


    Jiang Ao smiles and then says, "isn''t your father seriously injured? What''s the matter? Why don''t you show me? "


    "Good!"


    At this time, Xie San completely believed in Jiang Ao.


    Not only because he bought his own pills, but also at the price of 100 space stones.


    It was something he couldn''t imagine when he came out of the house.


    Not only that, but also in another drugstore, bought healing medicine.


    Xie San doesn''t know the goods, but it can be seen from the porcelain bottle that this healing medicine is obviously not ordinary.


    This shows that his father is saved!


    "Brother Jiang, come with me!"


    Without any hesitation, Xie San quickly took Jiang Ao to the other side.


    "Is your home outside the city?"


    Seeing that there is no original way to return, Jiang Ao can''t help but be a little stunned.


    "Well, my family was originally tianxie City, and my father actually worked for tianxie city. It''s the guard of a wooden house, but it''s tiring and useless. He''s guarding there all day long. Last night, he was suddenly seriously injured, and then he was a bit insane. He had to say that the pill was worth a hundred space stones


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing: "maybe your father is also a person who knows goods. You think that pill is not worth it, but I think that a hundred stones are still cheap."


    "Ah?"


    Xie San was surprised.


    Jiang Ao continued: "so, I want to ask your father if there are still these pills. If so, I would like to buy them at the price of 100 stones per stone."


    "This Is that true? "


    Evil three smell speech, overjoyed, even busy way: "I see my father''s porcelain bottle there are several! But brother Jiang, is this pill really worth so much


    Jiang Ao said: "it''s not worth so much to you, but it''s different to me. No one can use the medicine here, so... "


    Needless to say, as long as you are a normal person, you can hear the meaning.


    "I see, brother Jiang, thanks to you this time."


    "No harm," Jiang Ao waved his hand and said, "I want to ask, do you know where this pill comes from? I''m afraid this ancient name has a lot of heads? "


    Xie San shakes his head: "my father said so, but I don''t know any information about this pill."


    Jiang Ao actually knows that he can''t ask too much information from his mouth, otherwise he won''t decide to go to his home and ask his father.


    In fact, his father was certainly not insane.


    Therefore, the origin of his father is certainly not simple.


    By the way, he said that he was guarding the wooden house. If he wanted to come to the wooden house, there must be something good in it!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but shine!


    The two of them trotted on.


    But it took more than an hour to get to Xie San''s residence.


    "Brother Jiang, my home is here! Besides, my father may not like strangers, so let me talk to my father first. "


    "Help yourself."


    Jiang Ao made a gesture, evil three rushed into the house, he began to look around the environment.


    Obviously, this is also in the city of tianxie, but this one is desolate.


    The sky is covered with loess.


    How can the city LORD deal with things like this?


    Jiang Ao shook his head. After counting the rest, Xie San came out of the house.


    His face was still bright.


    "Brother Jiang, my father wants to see you. Come here quickly."


    Jiang Ao will understand, then walk toward the house."Brother Jiang, my father won''t let me in, so you can go in alone. I''ve just given him the medicine, and he''s much better. "


    Jiang Ao pushes open the door, which is also a small room. A middle-aged man with a beard on his face, who has been cultivated to Luo Tianxian, lies on the bed with sunken eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Ao come in, he sat up.


    The sudden movement also made him cough.


    "Shut the door first, boy."


    He was not polite at all, and directly told Jiang Ao to close the door.


    Jiang Ao light way: "how, what invisible person''s matter, want to tell me?"


    "It''s not me that''s invisible, is it you?"


    The man laughed for no reason.


    "Me? What can''t I see? "


    Jiang Ao scorned to laugh.


    He didn''t panic at all.


    "There is no one here. Are you afraid that our words will be heard by others?"


    That is to say, but Jiang Ao still shut the door.


    "Others are others, my son is my son. Since Xie San has brought you here, he must have told you why his name is Xie San. "


    "Well, he said, he''s the third in the family..."


    At this point, Jiang Ao suddenly raised his head.


    Because here, it''s just him and men.


    Outside the house is evil three.


    What about evil one and evil two?


    As if seeing the doubt in Jiang Ao''s eyes, the man said faintly, "they heard things they shouldn''t listen to, so I killed them!" The tone is relaxed, like killing a monster that has nothing to do with it.


    "Tiger poisons don''t eat children. How can you even handle your own children?"


    A burst of anger rises from the bottom of Jiang Ao''s heart.


    But soon, it broke up again.


    Because he remembered that these were evil immortals.


    And evil immortals do things only by their liking!


    "I know. But I am also forced to be helpless! Do you think I want to kill my own children? But I can''t live without killing them! I can no longer have incense, evil three if death, the inheritance will be broken! So, do you think I''m defensive? I''m afraid that Xie San will hear what I shouldn''t hear


    Jiang Ao suddenly silent!


    It turned out that he was closing the door to protect Xie San.


    However, what kind of thing should be so important to him, who met for the first time?

 Chapter 526

    "You''re from the outside, little fellow?"


    The man calmed his heart and said to Jiang Ao lightly.


    "Yes, I''m from outside, so And you? "


    There are two kinds of immortals in this world.


    One is the first to be caught.


    The other was born and practiced here.


    "I should be the second one you think about."


    The man coughed twice and said confidently.


    "You know what I''m thinking?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, some disbelief ground says.


    "Not exactly, but I can sense it."


    The man pointed to his head.


    "It seems that Your heavenly power is very unusual! "


    Jiang Ao looked directly at the past.


    "Yes, the way I practice is the way of mind. You can see your thoughts through your eyes. However, the heavenly way is not of much use, so it is arranged by the city Lord of tianxie to see the Lingpai


    "Lingpai? What magic card? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    On the way to here, Xie San has already told him that man is a guard.


    But it is not the city of heavenly evil.


    "I can feel you are full of doubts. Don''t interrupt me. I may not live long. So, listen to me slowly


    The man sighed and began to talk about his past.


    It turns out that men are the second generation of evil immortals.


    The so-called second generation is the first evil immortal born here.


    For special reasons, he realized the way of mind.


    But it is very difficult to cultivate this kind of heaven.


    And here is the lack of resources, not to mention the immortal method.


    Men know that this can see through other people''s mind of heaven, if used, then he will directly become a tool.


    But fortunately, he is the second generation, at least his father is also the leader of tianxie city.


    Therefore, there is no danger of life.


    But he was not willing to fight all his life, so he made a request and wanted to go out and make a breakthrough.


    As soon as he broke through, he broke into a place.


    This is a mysterious cemetery.


    The man thought, only through the combat, can stimulate his potential.


    Moreover, if you are alone, even if you encounter a fierce enemy, you can see through his ideas and gain a little chance.


    In this way, he broke through the cemetery, and there is still something to gain.


    Not only understand another way of heaven, but also this test of life and death, let his strength rise!


    But also in this tomb, he got that bottle of pills, also learned about the outside world information.


    So after he came back, he began to practice hard, just want to rush out of here one day.


    Never thought.


    One day a big war broke out.


    Tianxie City Lord''s sister suddenly disappeared, his level, did not know died.


    And then there was an extra cabin.


    Tianxie City Lord directly sent all the second generation of evil immortals to guard.


    The evil immortals of the first generation all served as city lords and important positions.


    Only the second generation, he will relatively believe some.


    So, the men just stay there.


    Is also equivalent to a lifetime of waste!


    Helpless, the man would like to get things from the tomb, all the heritage.


    He found his wife one after another and had two evils.


    But do not know why, two wives, will die of dystocia!


    He is good at both evil and evil.


    Moreover, both of them have inherited the way of mind and heaven that he can.


    It''s a pity.


    Men themselves don''t teach how to use them.


    Even more, he was afraid that the way of heaven would be known and used.


    And the scariest thing is to know what he thinks.


    Then, his incense was completely cut off.


    As the second generation of evil immortals, men have lived here for millions of years.


    The longer the time, the more you want to pass on.


    But every time a new life appears, one will surely die.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    But it''s not.


    Evil one evil two grow up, show talent.


    One day, because of their curiosity, they used the spirit of heaven to see through his ideas!


    Now, it made them look pale.


    And how can a man say it is the cultivation of Luo Tianxian!


    They had no choice but to kill them one by one.


    Until thousands of years ago, he felt that he had been completely prepared, so he married another wife and gave birth to Xie San!This time, he did not tell Xie San that he had inherited his spiritual heaven, but tried his best to teach him to understand other heavenly ways.


    Evil three naturally do not know.


    When he thought that everything would be successful, he had an accident just waiting for an opportunity.


    Man, it was the guard who saw the magic card yesterday!


    He didn''t know that he was attacked by death in his body!


    Because tianxie Xianjun''s sister didn''t want to die at that time.


    Although he died, he died with resentment.


    The dead will never be released.


    Until tianxie Xianjun placed his ashes there, and placed the spirit throne.


    It was only then that the dead air gathered and gathered over there.


    Men are inadvertently looking at the past, they are affected.


    Although taking healing pills, but it just let him live a little more time.


    The reason why he let Xie San sell pills was that he wanted to tell Xie San all his words in time.


    But I didn''t expect to attract people who knew the pill!


    This time, the man changed his mind and decided not to tell Xie San for the time being, but to tell the man from the outside, which was better.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao learned a more important message.


    Xianjun''s sister is the ashes of heaven.


    "So you tell me so many purposes that you want me to take your son out of here?"


    Jiang Ao asked impertinently.


    "Yes. Space stone doesn''t really work for me at all. I''ve been here all my life, millions of years, maybe more. Only in the decades ahead did I feel like myself. And then I was in pain. I don''t want my incense to be cut off, but if you don''t have me by my side, you will die! "


    Jiang Ao suddenly.


    Along the way, Xie San didn''t look like a big Luo Jinxian at all.


    It''s like I haven''t seen the world at all.


    At most, I''m just familiar with tianxie city.


    "But Why should I promise you? "


    Jiang Ao tilted his head and asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    The man laughed, but then there was a fit of coughing.


    "Because I know that the power of chaos is in this pill! You don''t know what I got in that tomb


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks!


    He knows the power of chaos?


    And that tomb


    "Don''t think about the tomb. To be honest, it''s completely destroyed. You can''t find it. Even if you find it, I won''t tell you. So, you have only one choice, that is, promise me to take my son out Or I''ll kill you here


    Finish saying that, the man''s eyes a Lin, the murderous air all over the sky, toward the river Ao rushed over!

 Chapter 527

    Men are not weak.


    He is Luo Tianxian in itself, and he can easily see that Jiang Ao is no more than five grade Luo Jinxian.


    If as usual, this kind of person is a mole ant in front of him.


    Even if he is seriously injured now, he can only breathe with a healing medicine.


    But he thinks, mole ant is mole ant.


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill Jiang Ao.


    Want to take his son, evil three out, out of Jiang Ao, he has no other way.


    So at this time, I just want to give Jiang Ao a strong hand and make him give in to himself.


    It''s a pity.


    It is just because he is Jiang ao that his calculation fails.


    "The system has detected the way of mind and heaven, whether the host will devour it or not!"


    The sound of the system is suddenly remembered in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    Jiang Ao did not want to think, directly chose to swallow!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao also clearly feels that he has mastered more than one kind of heavenly way!


    Moreover, the men''s attack, all failed.


    "What? Are you all right? "


    If not out of Jiang Ao''s expectation, the man''s face was stunned, simply did not believe the situation in front of him.


    And when he wants to test Jiang Ao''s mind again.


    But found that this time, he was in vain!


    Between Jiang Ao''s heart, it seems that there is a layer of barrier.


    I can''t get in!


    "Now, you don''t know what I think?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrow eye a pick, light ground looks at the man.


    In fact, although there is a murderous spirit, there is no opportunity to kill.


    So Jiang Ao won''t kill him.


    What he was facing at this time was just an ordinary father.


    An ordinary father who wants his son to leave the evil fairy world.


    "This How could that be possible? "


    Man''s face, ugly group.


    In addition to being unable to threaten Jiang Ao, what''s more, he can''t play his best skills and know what Jiang Ao thinks.


    It shocked him!


    "You How did you do it? "


    He stammered.


    "You don''t care how I do it. I just want to tell you. When asking for help, we should have a proper attitude. If you want to think that you are Luo Tianxian, you can be unscrupulous in front of me, then you are wrong


    Jiang Ao still has a cool expression.


    The more so, the more men feel the mystery of Jiang Ao.


    "But, I know what you think. For the sake of your heart set on letting your son go out, I will Save your life


    With the spirit of heaven, at the same time, while taking advantage of the man''s mind for an instant, Jiang Ao knew why the man was seriously injured.


    It is because of seeing more Lingpai, they were attacked by the Ming power!


    The power of death is the power of death.


    Just imagine, a pure living immortal, the body suddenly appears dead gas, what kind of state will this cause?


    Naturally, it goes without saying that stillness will continuously consume the vitality in the human body.


    And it''s almost invisible to you.


    In particular, immortals themselves are infinite longevity, which is more obvious.


    "Can you save me?"


    The man''s face was stunned, and then he became ecstatic.


    He said he could save himself?


    "Whether it can be saved or not, you have to show your attitude."


    Jiang Ao stands at the commanding height of morality.


    In the world of evil immortals, although he has seriously injured tianxie Xianjun, it would be better if he had more helpers.


    Moreover, this is the second generation of evil immortals, presumably will also know a lot about the world.


    "Yes


    The man lowered his head, and then he was extremely respectful to Jiang Ao.


    "Please Master, help me


    A Luo Tianxian should be called Da Luo Jinxian. If someone else is here, it will definitely shock everyone.


    But at this time, the man''s heart, has no temper.


    As long as you can live, what is a little dignity?


    This is the essence of evil immortals.


    They just want to get stronger and have the capital to survive for a long time.


    "I''m not sure if it can be saved. But it''s not going to be any better than it is now? "


    Jiang Ao said, and then went forward, and then one hand pressed in his chest, want to put their own immortal knowledge into the first look at the situation.


    But the voice of the immortal is still unknown.


    "The system detected the fluctuation of stability force. Did the host phagocytize?"Jiang Ao is happy in his heart.


    Is it too fast?


    Obviously, the wave of the power that can be swallowed is just the power of hell, that is, dead gas!


    In this way, his body will have three kinds of power!


    Xianli, Yaoli, and Mingli!


    It doesn''t work.


    But Jiang Ao believes that he can definitely use it.


    It''s just that it''s not time.


    At present, the important thing is to see his system directly devour his body''s ghost force, pour the bottom has no effect!


    Jiang Ao quickly took back the mind, and then slowly put the immortal knowledge out.


    And the man, is also feeling the body is more and more light, obviously is a suppress his body for a long time of those forces, is also slowly reducing.


    At the same time, their own immortal power, began to spread slowly, occupying the dominant position of the body.


    And, soon met with Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge.


    But.


    He is still very sensible, no resistance, let Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge, explore every corner of his body!


    Soon.


    Under the phagocytosis of the system, the ghost force in the man''s body disappears!


    And in an instant, the man drank a lot, and the whole man jumped up from the bed.


    Inside the room, one turned over and landed steadily on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, cool, cool! I''m not sure, I''m alive again


    After venting, evil Wuding immediately turned around and fell in front of Jiang Ao!


    "I''m not sure. Thank you for saving your life! If you have any orders from your predecessors, you will go through fire and water, and you will never give up! "


    Hear the sound of the air in the house, outside the evil three, is also a surprise inexplicable!


    Jiang Ao actually cured his father?


    This is too mysterious!


    Isn''t he the only one?


    There are only five grades. Obviously, they look weaker than themselves. However, no matter the strength shown in the previous fighting or the confrontation with those in the Dan Pavilion, the momentum is not weak.


    And he saved his father!


    He was so excited that he pushed directly into the room.


    Then, he saw a scene that shocked him!


    Because, in his own heart tall incomparable father, at this time actually kneels in front of Jiang Ao body!


    But to evil three suddenly burst in, two people also did not care at all.


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t talk too much. If you say, I want you to kill tianxie Xianjun now? Are you going to Or not? "

 Chapter 528

    As soon as the words were said, the room fell into a strange silence.


    In addition to hear the rapid breathing of evil Wuding and Xie San, the needle can be heard!


    Unexpectedly, they want to kill the city Lord of tianxie?


    "You''re not kidding, are you, sir?"


    Evil Wuding finally stabilized his mind, raised his head and trembled slightly.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Ao seemed to smile, then he turned his head again and looked at Xie San. He said faintly, "the way I know now is that if I want to leave here, I can only kill the heavenly evil Immortal King. You can choose for yourself. "


    Then he stopped talking and turned his head out of the room.


    In fact, he has great confidence, knowing that evil will not agree.


    Just now.


    When he was exploring the body with immortal knowledge, he had quietly used the way of mind and heaven, and at the same time, he was exploring his body.


    Jiang Ao felt the evil and wanted his son to leave here.


    And he.


    Even if it''s just a puppet here.


    Although we don''t need to search for space stone and time stone in the inner world, we don''t have time to practice.


    If he had not been seriously injured this time, he would have only one day off a month.


    In addition, it was necessary to guard the wooden house day and night.


    That''s his job.


    Unless tianxie Xianjun wants to change people.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to leave.


    Therefore, the whole life of the evil is trapped here.


    And evil three, is his only hope of inheriting the offspring!


    Jiang Ao sat on the steps of the door, playing with that piece of ancient pill in his hand, but his eyes were staring at the distance, thinking in his heart whether or not to swallow the chaotic power in the pill now.


    In addition to this pill, he also has several healing pills, but Jiang Ao does not know whether these pills are useful to the injured king of array and the king of thunder and lightning.


    So, to be on the safe side, he kept the ancient pills.


    At this point.


    The father and son looked at each other.


    Evil has no fixed, in incomparable entanglement.


    Of course, he didn''t worry about whether to follow Jiang Ao to kill tianxie Xianjun, but How to explain this to my son.


    Tianxie Xianjun is the Supreme God in this world.


    Not only the most powerful, but also the belief of many evil immortals such as three generations, four generations and five generations.


    If you kill him, you are equal to fighting against the whole world!


    Even, including the evil three.


    "Dad Are you well


    Xie San didn''t know what to say, so he broke the silence.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s the same as when it wasn''t hurt before."


    Evil Wuding looked up and looked out of the house.


    Jiang Ao is still sitting there, just like a nobody.


    "All right?"


    Evil three is also a Leng.


    Although, just heard the voice of his father full of gas, he had already guessed the result.


    But when he heard Xie Wuding admit it face to face, he could not help but be surprised!


    He saw with his own eyes that Xie Wuding took the pill which he had painstakingly got, and he only took a breath.


    But after Jiang Ao''s treatment, it is completely recovered!


    God, what kind of a man is he?


    Thinking of this, Xie San''s eyes also turned to Jiang Ao, a stranger who showed his kindness on the road.


    It shows such strength.


    It''s terrible!


    "Saner, what are you thinking?"


    Now.


    The voice of evil will not set, his thoughts to pull back.


    "Dad..."


    With a bitter smile, Xie San said, "I''m thinking Who is he? Obviously, it only has the strength of Daluo Jinxian, but... "


    Needless to say, evil is not fixed.


    He shook his head, reached out to the sky and said, "saner, the elder, is from another world."


    "The divine world?"


    Xie San was shocked all over!


    "No, not the divine world, but the outside world! It should be called fairyland, and the world we live in is in a small place in the fairyland


    Although evil Wuding is not well-informed, but after accepting the inheritance of Shenmu, he has some understanding of the fairyland.


    "Fairyland?"


    Evil three eyes showed a color of curiosity, to see evil Wuding.


    "Yes, fairyland. We are all in the fairyland. And that elder, may be the person of fairyland! But I don''t know why he came to this world, and he said he would kill the city Lord of tianxie! "


    Speaking of this, Xie Wuding sighed and said, "saner, you Do you want to go to fairyland"Dad, I don''t want to."


    Xie San simply refused.


    "If you don''t want to go, you can die here."


    The voice just fell, evil Wuding eyes fierce light flash, suddenly reached out, grabbed evil three''s neck!


    "Dad Dad... "


    The evil three are just the big Luo Jinxian. How can they be completely recovered and the enemies of evil are not fixed?


    He did not have any room to fight back at all. He was held in the air by evil Wuding!


    Xie San''s eyes were full of fear.


    This is a fact that he can''t accept at all!


    You are my father. When you are injured, I will help you find medicine and find someone else. And the person who brought me also saved your life.


    You turn around and kill me for a reason you don''t want to leave?


    All of a sudden, he turned pale.


    Seeing his son''s expression like this, he couldn''t help but feel soft in his heart.


    "Saner. Do you know how your two brothers died? "


    Xie San couldn''t move at all, let alone open his mouth to respond.


    "Because they know so much, I have to kill them! You know a lot, but if you choose to leave here, then it will be OK. So... "


    Speaking of this, the evil has no fixed and strong spirit, the hand also slightly used the force.


    The immortal body of Daluo Jinxian is nothing in front of luotianxian.


    Only a click was heard, and a crisp sound came from the neck.


    At the same time, the movement here also awakens Jiang Ao!


    "What are you doing


    He was expressionless and rushed over. He was so scared that he let go of his hands.


    When Xie San fell to the ground, Xie Wuding also knelt down.


    "Master, my son, he doesn''t want to leave here! In order to avoid the leakage of information, so I can only use my hard hand, the dead will keep the secret! "


    Secret?


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, immediately respond to come over, he said the secret, is that he wants to kill the god evil king?


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even want to let go of your own son for the sake of an unnecessary secret?"


    "Back to the elder, the villain doesn''t want the elder to be discovered by the heavenly evil Immortal King before the action!"


    Xie Wuding also answered directly.


    Neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Discovery? Hehe, he can''t find out, because I have broken his body, he only has immortal knowledge to run out

 Chapter 529

    This words a, two people are direct stare big eyes, a face incredible looking at Jiang Ao!


    How could that be possible?


    Tianxie Xianjun is the master of the world.


    But this young man, only has the big Luo Jinxian, this simply lets them cannot believe!


    "I know you don''t believe it. But that''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can look for it or inquire about it. Is there a heavenly evil king in tianxie city? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly remembered that when he came to the city, several Luo Tianxian cried out that several cities had been slaughtered.


    They came here to ask the heavenly evil Immortal King to do it.


    "You can go and have a look, but I need to go now."


    He took out two porcelain vases in his arms, shook them in front of them and said, "I also need elixir to save people, but before that, I still need your ancient elixir."


    Through the way of mind and heaven, Jiang Ao also knows that there are two bottles of pills.


    But I don''t know where he''s hiding.


    There is a strange light in the eyes of evil Wuding.


    "Master, can you Take us out with you? "


    As he spoke, he reached for the edge of the bed where he had been lying.


    There was a movement of the mechanism, and a dark frame appeared.


    Evil Wuding reached for a wave, the dark grid opened naturally, and then flew out of two bottles of pills.


    Under his control, the pill flew directly to Jiang Ao''s hand.


    "I also want to take you away, but it is obviously impossible now, because the city has been sealed off!"


    Jiang Ao finished speaking, and then went directly to the door.


    "The city?"


    The evil Wu Ding and the evil three are both one Zheng, which makes it impossible.


    How can the city be closed in broad daylight?


    "There are several cities that seem to have been slaughtered. So I think it''s your best chance to go out and have a look. Of course, it also represents danger. Don''t worry, I''ll be back, but I don''t know when it is! "


    Jiang Ao smiles and doesn''t give too many hints.


    Then he turned around and left.


    "Dad He said, "he has destroyed the immortal body of tianxie City Lord!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao disappear in their sight, evil Sany face stood up in disbelief.


    "I, believe him!"


    On the contrary, the eyes of evil are full of trust.


    Although the city Lord of tianxie has powerful means, Jiang Ao''s strength is also uncanny.


    Maybe, it''s really possible that he has killed tianxie Xianjun!


    It doesn''t need to be too troublesome. They just need to go to tianxie City Lord''s house to inquire about it!


    By the way, and the butcher''s city!


    At the same time, their eyes widened.


    In this world, even killing people is taboo. How could such a thing happen?


    They looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    They decided to inquire about the Lord of tianxie first, and then come back to hide!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang Ao ran fast on the road.


    Soon, we met a group of guards on guard.


    "Stop! Stop


    After seeing Jiang Ao galloping, the guards with the same standard immortal tools yelled at Jiang Ao one after another.


    Just now, they received the order to go up the peak. At this time, they were under martial law. Everyone had to go back to the house. They were not allowed to walk on the street at will!


    Because the butcher may come at any time.


    Jiang Ao ignored them at all, and even accelerated the speed.


    This makes those guards face a change one after another, then, they quickly chase to Jiang Ao!


    It''s just, more and more far away!


    How can they catch up with Shangjiang Ao?


    It''s just.


    The guards who can be here are obviously not just patrolling here.


    Soon, someone quickly took out a magic weapon and began to ask for support.


    Finally.


    At the gate, hundreds of guards surrounded the gate.


    And Jiang Ao, also stopped at this time.


    "At this time of martial law, why do you still go out of the city?"


    A Luo Tianxian, also received a notice, is he with people guard at the gate.


    "Do you need a reason to get out of town?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and looks up at the city wall.


    It''s not high.


    However, a ban has been opened, which is similar to the formation of protecting the city.


    Not only the people outside can''t get in, but even the people inside can''t get out easily.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know the array. He either goes up and uses the system to devour the energy of the array, or destroys the gate and goes out of the gate.


    However, when the system breaks the array, it needs to stick the hand firmly on the array.And this is Jiang Ao''s weakness. He doesn''t know how to find the barrier side of the array.


    So, only the gate?


    However, the city gate is extremely difficult to blow through.


    If you want to pass normally, you can only take out the key and open it yourself.


    "Boy, there are always rules in tianxie city. It seems that you are the first time to come? If you are the first offender, raise your hands and lie down on the ground, and the city guard will spare your life! "


    In fact, Chengshou has already thought about it. Basically, he has to work hard all his life.


    Running around at this time?


    "Spare my life?" Jiang Ao can''t help laughing. In his eyes, the city guard is already a dead man.


    Because I want to take the key from his waist.


    Kill him.


    To deal with these evil immortals, Jiang Ao will not be soft at all.


    It has nothing to do with myself.


    Keep your hands?


    No way!


    See Jiang Ao body shape for a while, suddenly hand!


    As soon as he reached forward with his right hand, the sword of galloping thunder appeared directly in his hand!


    "Thunderbolt sword technique, thunderbolt!"


    As soon as the voice fell, thunder flashed on the thunder sword!


    The golden purple Lei Mang, with endless pressure, with his body as the center, spread out towards the surrounding!


    These evil immortals have never seen the way of heaven of Lei system!


    They only feel inside, there is a kind of inexplicable fear!


    But at this time, Jiang Ao has already made a move, and they can''t wait to die!


    In an instant, all the guards pulled out their immortal tools and rushed towards Jiang Ao!


    And that Luo Tianxian city guard, but with cold light in his eyes!


    "Boy, how dare you resist? See how I''ll catch you alive later! "


    He sneered, his expression with the first thunder ring, immediately solidified!


    Thunder snake all over the sky!


    It''s clear and clear, but I don''t know when it''s cloudy!


    This is the result of Jiang Ao''s integration of eighteen thunder systems and the evolution of galloping thunder sword!


    Almost instant!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Countless thunder snakes, thundering at the guard door on the ground.


    Each thundersnake, as if it had been discussed, aimed at a guard.


    The guard who is hit, if lucky, can howl and roll on the ground.


    If you''re not lucky, you''ll be blasted into scum!


    After counting the rest, Jiang Ao raised his own galloping thunder sword.


    "Give me your key, and I''ll keep your whole body!"

 Chapter 530

    With Jiang Ao''s voice falling.


    The thunder and lightning stopped.


    But his body, but with endless murderous spirit, let this Luo Tianxian city guard, there is no doubt at all, Jiang Ao really has the strength to kill him!


    Not only that.


    The thunder and lightning that just fell was a power he had never seen!


    That''s right.


    These evil immortals.


    Since the second generation, we have never seen the way of heaven of the Leidi system.


    First of all, this is a world in itself.


    In other words, it was specially established by tianxie Xianjun.


    In order to make it convenient for these evil immortals to help him find the space stone, he directly blocked the thunder system heaven way here.


    As a result, the evil immortals born here have never seen, or even don''t know at all, that there is power to restrain them in the world!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''ll take out the key and you''ll let me go! "


    Originally, he did not take Jiang Ao in the least.


    But at this time, only beg for mercy!


    "Let you go?"


    With a smile, Jiang Aowei said: "come out to practice, we should be trustworthy. Say kill you, that will kill you! Otherwise, isn''t it true that people will lose their faith and will be destroyed by the heart of Tao? "


    As soon as he said this, he knew that he had no way to live today!


    In this case, let''s put it together!


    After all, Lao Tzu is a God in the sky, and he has a good time, a good place and a harmonious society!


    Think of here, his eyes fierce light together, conveniently took out a five grade immortal tool!


    "Go!"


    In the world of evil immortals, those ordinary guards only deserve to take a product of immortals.


    Because of the lack of resources here.


    Therefore, a Luo Tianxian who can take out five kinds of immortal utensils is enough to show his status and is absolutely extraordinary.


    But in Jiang Ao''s eyes, it''s nothing!


    Running thunder sword is a magic weapon!


    This is tianxie Xianjun, this demigod said by himself!


    Driven by Chengshou, Wupin Xianqi quickly smashed towards Jiang Ao.


    In the process of flying, even keep growing!


    In the blink of an eye, it became a hill!


    Under the sunlight, the shadow covers Jiang Ao''s whole person!


    And it''s sending out evil spirits!


    "Boy, die for me! I will let you die on the spot even if I destroy this Wupin immortal tool! "


    He kept laughing and was ready for serious injury!


    In order to be able to make their own strength stronger.


    However, he got the connection with the five immortals with his own blood essence.


    In this way, it can enhance the function of immortal utensils.


    But also, if the immortal tool is damaged, his immortal knowledge will also be damaged.


    The reverse of power.


    Therefore, when he knew that Jiang Ao was going to kill him, he was also fighting for the risk of serious injury and fighting for a fight!


    Compared with this, he is not afraid to be seriously injured!


    He even believed that as long as Jiang Ao was left behind, then the city Lord of tianxie would surely be rewarded!


    However, he didn''t know. In fact, the Immortal King of tianxie had been destroyed by Jiang Ao for a long time. At this time, he didn''t know where he was!


    Jiang Ao looks up and smiles.


    "Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of Laozi


    "Ha ha ha ha, you talk like crazy! In this world, there are almost no five grade immortals! Is it just that poor spirit sword? "


    The city guard is as mad as a maniac. He has already laid down his capital.


    So he thought he could have the upper hand!


    "Do you think I''m just attacking you with the five immortals? You''re wrong, you''re so wrong


    His plan is very good.


    Jiang Ao''s speed is very fast, so he believes that Jiang Ao will definitely run away when facing the five grade immortal tools.


    I can''t catch up with Ben.


    That''s why he decided to let the five immortals explode!


    This is his ultimate goal, so he is in danger of serious injury!


    Instead of waiting for Jiang Ao to destroy his fairy ware, it''s better to take the initiative to go out!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao slowly raised the sword of galloping thunder.


    Just as he was about to cut down, suddenly the immortal power in the air became crazy.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao smelled a trace of conspiracy!


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    So at this time, we can''t destroy his immortal utensils by force!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao immediately drives the wind in his body, and heaven wants to escape!


    But all this was expected by Chengshou!


    "Want to run? It''s late


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly detonated the blood essence in his body!The mountain like five grade immortal utensils suddenly increased several times!


    Up to the extreme, boom, blow!


    "Ha ha, boy! I didn''t expect it! Now you can''t die any more? "


    Because the initiative detonated the immortal weapon, so the city guard also received a very strong backlash!


    The power of counterattack instantly let his chest, such as being struck by lightning!


    Although, his mouth spits blood at this time, but there is a kind of happy feeling of saying!


    What''s the difference between serious injury and loss of life?


    The explosion caused by the five immortals is very powerful!


    Not only the city gate to blast out a hole, but also in the city under the ground, exploded out a deep hole!


    "Damn it, Lao Tzu''s Wupin immortal tool has finally killed a person!"


    Before the smoke and dust dispersed, the city guard could not help but sigh.


    It''s true that in this world, you can''t kill people at will.


    As a city guard, he hasn''t killed people yet?


    Because this is tianxie City, I never say that there are people who don''t obey the rules!


    Just because they dare not!


    Usually, there are tianxie City Lord in battle.


    This is the place of pilgrimage for countless immortals.


    How is it possible to make a mistake in this place?


    Therefore, this city guard is not rich in killing experience.


    As a result, he didn''t know Jiang Ao at all. In fact, he didn''t have a thing.


    The smoke gradually dispersed.


    The holes in the ground gradually showed up.


    Not only that.


    The vibration here also attracted the city Lord''s house, and countless experts ran over from there.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    An old looking evil immortal, strength also to Luo Tianxian, looked at another person with a dignified face.


    Both of them are the city Lord''s mansion, the figures above ten thousand people under one person.


    The city Lord of tianxie didn''t know where he had gone. At this time, they were discussing things.


    Because Luo Tianxian, who had just entered the city, reported what happened in other cities.


    Butcher city!


    This kind of thing, only to find tianxie City Lord can make a decision, how to deal with it.


    But the city Lord wasn''t there, so they got together.


    "There''s a lot of noise. Can''t you be the master of the butcher city Are you here? "


    The elder shook his head, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Because his strength is very strong, already to the Immortal King!


    Obviously you can feel the explosion just now, a strong wave of immortal power, lack of vitality.


    This is not something that any immortal can trigger.


    On the contrary, it can be felt that it is the self explosion of immortal utensils.


    But only the top-grade immortal tools can achieve this self explosion power.


    Ordinary immortal utensils can not achieve this effect.

 Chapter 531

    "It should not be a butcher. In any way, it doesn''t look like it. So let''s go and see it! "


    It has been suggested.


    It immediately got everyone''s approval.


    So.


    A group of five elders, when they appeared at the gate of the city, the smoke and dust also just dispersed.


    "Zhao Chengshou, did you blow up the immortal weapon?"


    Chengshou is an important person in the city, and he can be regarded as No.1.


    So several elders knew him.


    Zhao Cheng Shoulian said: "back to the elder, we have received an order to prohibit all people from wandering on the street. Just now I saw a big Luo Jinxian going out of the city despite the obstruction, but who knows... "


    He told the whole story of what had just happened like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    Listening to several elders, they all widened their eyes.


    Isn''t that amazing?


    "By the way, what about the guards?"


    There were no bodies on the ground.


    Because they were all scattered by the thunder and lightning power of Jiang Ao.


    It''s a scum!


    "I don''t know. As soon as countless golden and purple lights flashed down on them, they disappeared


    With that, he remembered the scene just now, and was still in deep fear!


    "Is this the power of thunder and lightning that our city Lord once said?"


    The elder couldn''t help but shrink his pupils.


    "That''s right. I heard from the Lord. There are eighteen kinds of people out there in the sky! That''s why he let us develop the world well


    "And what about the man?"


    Several elders looked at the city guard one after another.


    "I don''t know that man. I can''t feel his breath now! But I guess he might be in this hole! "


    The city guard reached down.


    At this time, the smoke and dust dissipated.


    The situation in the cave is very clear.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    "Where are the people?"


    Several elders could not help but wonder.


    "Run away?"


    City guard also has no confidence, after all, Jiang Ao showed the strength, let him not feel can 100% kill him!


    "Look at that!"


    Now.


    The elder suddenly found that there were faint footprints from the cave to the gate!


    This shows that people are gone!


    Because as I said, all the guards are dead.


    Jiang Aosheng doesn''t see people and dies without a corpse, which shows that he may have escaped!


    "After killing so many of us, do you want to go and chase us now?"


    The elder looked at the crowd.


    The second elder said: "this matter needs to be discussed. In case, what is the relationship between that man and the butcher?"


    "Not necessarily. The man who slaughtered the city was very powerful. He was no more than a big Luo Jinxian. It was absolutely impossible. So we should keep him here! "


    "Stay? What are you staying for? Shouldn''t such people be killed? It''s a big bogey to kill people. He should still do such a thing in our tianxie city. If the city Lord comes back and knows about it, how can we account for it? "


    "As far as I can see, it is not known when the Lord will return. So we should get that man! That man is no more than Luo Jinxian, but he has mastered the power of thunder and lightning. Maybe he can fight back at the butcher! Don''t say you can kill the butcher, at least Can consume his strength! Maybe we can kill the city butcher before the city Lord comes, so that we can give an account to the city Lord! "


    Several people have the strength of Xianjun.


    Although we are discussing here at this time, in fact, we are not worried at all that Jiang Ao may escape.


    However.


    At this time, from the hole in the gate of the city, suddenly jumped out of a figure!


    Without saying a word, the galloping thunder sword was beheaded towards the city guard!


    "Be careful!"


    The faces of several elders changed!


    They are discussing how to deal with Jiang Ao here. They don''t pay attention to him at all.


    But did not expect, Jiang Ao escaped, even dare to kill a gun?


    Just because Jiang Ao killed one of them by surprise, no one had time to stop this sword!


    Of course, no one can stop it!


    Thunderbolt, Jiang Ao will be the body of the thunder and lightning power, consumption of empty.


    He just escaped, in fact, the purpose is to let the thunder sword absorb all the thunder and lightning power in the thunder spirit bead!


    He had long felt that five immortals were here.


    If you use the power of fire, you can''t get miraculous effect.


    "Boy, dare you


    The eldest brother drank, and several other elders rushed over.


    "The power of thunder and lightning, this boy really used the power of thunder and lightning! He''s from the outside! ""Get him, get him alive!"


    "But it''s just a big Luo Jinxian. You''ll be killed if you don''t get caught!"


    At the same time, they yelled at Jiang Ao.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao is not affected at all.


    "Come out to practice, you must be trustworthy! If I say I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder sword suddenly burst out all the thunder and lightning!


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    How much power is there in Lei Lingzhu?


    At this time, all charged to the galloping thunder sword!


    Jiang Ao''s purpose is not only to kill a city guard.


    And hurt these elders!


    These are the power of the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    If they hurt more, they will have more chances to win.


    "Boom


    The golden and purple thunder light turns into a huge sword and cuts down the city guard directly!


    For a moment.


    The sky is falling apart!


    The wind roared.


    City guard has been scared silly, there is no time to escape, Lei mang has swallowed him up!


    Same as the previous guards.


    Not even a bit of slag left!


    "Zhao Chengshou!"


    It''s a long time to be angry!


    A big Luo Jinxian killed a Luo Tianxian in front of their five immortal kings!


    This is a provocation, the provocation of red fruit!


    "Boy, you should die!"


    The big elder took out a piece of five grade immortal utensil!


    It''s like a compass!


    But at this point.


    But it''s slow!


    At the same time, it''s splashing out of the sky!


    One is divided into five!


    The strength of the five slightly smaller thunder mansions also weakened a lot.


    It''s five people that we''re aiming for!


    Five immortal kings, their faces changed greatly!


    They can feel that the force of Raymond exerts great pressure on their bodies!


    Not only pressure, but also threat!


    "We don''t have the experience to deal with this kind of power, so we should step back first."


    The elder is relatively calm.


    But no matter how he reminded me, it was still slow.


    And big elder also because of the relationship of remind, also slow a minute!


    Several thunder Mans, brush their body separately!


    "Ah


    Five screams rang out in one voice.


    Even into a line, ring through the sky!


    When they return to God, Jiang Ao has disappeared!


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The elder covered his left waist with one hand.


    Just leimang just passed his position.

 Chapter 532

    The power of thunder and lightning has a natural restraining effect on evil immortals.


    And, Jiang Ao''s thunder and lightning power, but a fusion of 18 kinds of thunder system of heaven!


    One of the dark heaven and annihilation of heaven, on the evil immortal body, has a devastating blow!


    So.


    Although there was no blood flowing from their wounds, it seemed that part of their wounds were directly bombed out.


    It''s completely empty!


    It seems that they have been incomplete since they were born!


    The other four had different injuries.


    Eyes full of shock!


    This is the power of thunder and lightning?


    Too strong!


    Obviously, there is only Daluo Jinxian, but it can achieve this effect!


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the external immortals are much better than them!


    The elder frowned.


    "The city Lord always told us not to leave the world. Is it really so dangerous outside?"


    "I don''t know. But the city Lord If you have great kindness to us, you won''t cheat us? "


    "Yes, the city Lord doesn''t have to cheat us! He always told us that he could become a God here! But you can''t go outside! "


    "Well, don''t say so much. Now it is. What should we do next?"


    Several elders, hands are covered with wounds, looking at the direction of Jiang Ao''s departure, if thoughtful.


    They were completely awed by Jiang Ao''s strength.


    Now, where can I even mention the idea of pursuing?


    However, Jiang Ao''s strength, but let them have some doubts about the world.


    "Forget it, go back first! At present, the most important thing is how to deal with the slaughter of several big cities! Although this is tianxie City, there are no more than 100 dead people... "


    Indeed.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people in each city.


    It''s just over 100 people. It''s really nothing.


    Several elders returned to the house.


    At this time, Jiang Ao has been full speed toward qingluan peak.


    Fortunately, these Xianjun did not let go, otherwise, he would not have been able to escape so easily.


    At the end of the day, I still need to improve my strength!


    But luck is not good.


    He chose a direction randomly and came to tianxie city.


    But he found some secrets in tianxie city.


    The most important thing is, he also got a pill with the power of chaos!


    The point is, there is also an ancient tomb.


    Now, he doesn''t know what is in the ancient tomb.


    At that time, he was in a hurry to leave, but he did not ask for evil.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ao returned to qingluan peak.


    After entering the prohibition, it is found that empty has been fully recovered.


    It''s just that the spirit is still a little depressed.


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning are much better.


    "Jiang Ao, are you back?"


    After seeing Jiang Ao, both of them are excited.


    But soon his face sank again.


    "What happened to you? Is there so much less strength in you? "


    The king of thunder and lightning felt the deepest.


    He can''t feel Jiang Ao''s body, there is a trace of lightning power!


    "What a coincidence, we arrived at tianxie city!"


    Jiang Ao seems helpless, but with a smile.


    "Tianxie city!"


    Both of them were shocked. Then the king of thunder and lightning quickly asked, "what happened to you? Did you see the Lord of tianxie


    "Where dare that fellow come out?"


    Jiang Ao disdainfully shook his head, and then said: "I didn''t see him, on the contrary, I heard the news of his sister!"


    "His sister?"


    The king of array was stunned at first, then ecstatic!


    "Do you know where my wife is buried?"


    "Well, I know it''s in a cabin, but I''m not sure where it is. But don''t worry, as long as we go again, we can look for it again. "


    Jiang Ao nodded, then looked at the thunder and lightning king, took out two porcelain bottles from his body.


    "Take a look, the pills in this are useful for your aerobics injuries?"


    "Did you really find the pill?"


    Thunder and lightning in the heart of a happy, one hand took Jiang Ao''s bottle, and then directly poured out two pills.


    Of course, he didn''t take it directly.


    But first look, here''s the pill, and the fairyland, there is no difference!


    If the strength of the array king is not there, it is naturally impossible to feel it.


    Jiang Ao didn''t understand the medicine at all.


    "This medicine Do not take it directly! It needs to be dealt with! "Thunder and lightning law King quickly gave Jiang Ao reply.


    "Processing? How to deal with it? "


    Jiang Ao Leng next.


    Two people''s injury recovery now, just let them have a little movement ability.


    It is impossible to go out to fight.


    Instead, it will become a drag on Jiang Ao.


    The king of thunder and lightning was hit by qingluan, and the immortal body was broken.


    If you force the use of Xianli, then his immortal experience will be destroyed directly.


    And then there''s only the spirit left.


    And the king of battle, needless to say.


    Its own strength has only ordinary immortal.


    If the array can''t be used, it''s equivalent to a useless man.


    "It''s not difficult to deal with it. The point is, it needs the power of lightning. "


    Thunder and lightning could not help but frown.


    Because Jiang Ao at this time, there is no ray of lightning power.


    At the same time, he also felt that there was no power in Lei Lingzhu!


    It''s empty.


    "What about that?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t expect that the pill was taken, but it couldn''t be used!


    "In fact, there is no problem with the refining methods of these pills. The main problem is that there is evil in these pills. So once we take it, the evil will enter the body. It will do harm to us. "


    The king of thunder and lightning explained to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao understood immediately and said, "so, the effect of thunder and lightning is to destroy all the evil spirits inside. Can these pills be used normally?"


    "Yes, Jiang Ao. You have a strong understanding."


    The king of thunder and lightning seems to praise him, but in fact he looks at Jiang Ao helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait."


    Jiang Ao shrugged.


    In order to make his attack ability stronger, so Jiang Ao''s body, only a few pure immortal power.


    When the thunder and lightning is used up, it can only absorb other immortal forces and transform them into lightning immortal forces.


    Fortunately, the requirements are not very high.


    It only needs the power of thunder and lightning.


    He subconsciously wanted to take Xianjing, but suddenly found that there was no fairy crystal in his personal space!


    Because, all gave Wu Yi reply to use!


    Now his hand was in the air.


    "Jiang Ao, what''s the matter?"


    The king of thunder and lightning looked at him.


    "I don''t have Xianjing anymore. It seems that I can only wait for my body to reply automatically."


    Jiang Ao can''t laugh or cry. The immortal power generated in his body is very small. After all, he is only one immortal with only five internal worlds!


    "What should I do?"


    Thunder and lightning king and array king are stunned.


    Heaven evil, the Immortal King and the immortal soul escape.


    If you give him more time, he can reply one more point.


    Similarly, the variables will be even greater.

 Chapter 533

    This is tantamount to giving Jiang Ao these people a difficult problem.


    Jiang Ao itself is relying on the huge internal strength to attack.


    If there is no particularity of the power of thunder and lightning to suppress tianxie Xianjun.


    Then, when he finds a suitable body again and can''t hurt his spirit, once the variables of things increase, everything they have done before will be useless.


    A fall makes a man wise.


    Although tianxie Xianjun is an evil immortal, he is also a man of great wisdom.


    There are so many immortals in the fairyland.


    But there are few who can become immortal kings.


    Therefore, tianxie Xianjun must try every means to restore his own strength.


    Not to say revenge, but to become a god!


    Before they came here, all he did was to become a God and then revenge.


    Therefore, tianxie Xianjun is a very rational person.


    "What should I do? It will be the year of the monkey when you recover from the immortal power in your body


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning frowned.


    "By the way, is there a fairy beast here?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly remembered.


    If there is an immortal beast, he can kill the immortal beast completely, and then devour the immortal power of the immortal beast, thus turning into the power of thunder and lightning!


    He doesn''t need much.


    Just a little is enough.


    If you don''t want to get rid of the evil spirit in the pill, you can achieve the goal!


    Thunder and lightning king only need to take pills, then everything is not a problem.


    "Immortal beast Yes


    The king thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Where is it?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but get excited.


    "What do you want fairies to do?"


    The king of array did not answer, but looked at Jiang Ao.


    Does the immortal beast have anything to do with the power of thunder and lightning?


    What''s more, even if there are immortal beasts here, what can be done?


    Besides, there are more demon clans in this world.


    Are some ordinary demon clan, mistakenly into this world, and then can not come out again.


    "Well To be honest, I have also mastered the power of black holes, which can devour the immortal power in the corpses of immortal beasts


    Jiang Ao can''t talk about systematic things. They can''t understand them, let alone understand them.


    This is his biggest card, can''t tell anyone, so use the force of black hole to explain.


    "The power of black holes?"


    The king of thunder and lightning and the king of array looked at each other and said two words tentatively.


    "Qin family?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned.


    I didn''t expect that they also knew the Qin family. It can be imagined that the Qin family is famous in the fairyland!


    "I''m not the Qin family, but when I was in the lower bound, I met people from the Qin family, so I learned the way of black hole heaven."


    Jiang Ao can only explain this.


    "It''s amazing, Jiang Ao! You can master the way of black hole


    The king of thunder and lightning was silent for a moment, and then said, "the power of black holes is absolutely a taboo in the chaotic world. If I didn''t believe in you, I might have killed you here


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    What''s the story?


    Then he looked at the king.


    The king shrugged.


    "I don''t know what you are, but I know my strength. I can''t kill you if I want to


    It sounds like you''re welcome.


    But in fact, the tone of the king is very relaxed.


    Jiang Ao can see that the old guy is not in a proper shape. He is joking with himself.


    Smile to smile, Jiang Ao or put up the expression, this time, is not the time to joke.


    "King array, you''d better speak up. I don''t have any interest in these things. I''ll find the immortal beast first, and then I''ll come back after I kill and devour the immortal power in it


    The king of the array nodded and said, "it is said that in the far north, there are some immortal beasts frozen up! Because of the incompatible relationship with here, they went there by themselves from the beginning. You just have to hit the immortal beast and melt the ice sculpture, then you can kill them


    "Far north?"


    Jiang Ao is a little confused.


    "Yes. Far north. In fact, the cultivation power of the immortal beast is also the immortal power. Naturally, it will repel the evil spirits here. But the world is full of evil spirits, and they will subconsciously move forward to the places where there are few evils. Because of the low temperature in the far north, there is no evil spirit, and you will think less about it. With the ice, the evil will not disturb them. So they all instinctively freeze themselves up


    The king of array explained that Jiang Ao knew it immediately.


    "I''ll go now."The prohibition here is safe.


    At least no one can come in.


    Of course, except for qingluan, who has left.


    Thinking of qingluan, Jiang Ao suddenly has some doubts.


    Qingluan It could be the butcher!


    But why did he hurt the king of thunder and lightning when he came out.


    From the words of thunder and lightning, we can see that he still remembers the original things completely.


    Forget it, forget it


    Jiang Ao put the idea aside and quickly headed for the north.


    To the north, you still have to pass through tianxie city.


    However, Jiang Ao still intends to make a detour.


    After all, tianxie city has five Xianjun in battle. If he fights with him by force, even if Jiang Ao wins, he will waste a lot of time.


    Even, it will only increase the injury.


    Two days later.


    Jiang Ao has already appeared in Beidi.


    The size of the world was beyond his expectation.


    He calculated it carefully.


    Those 12 cities may be in the south of the world.


    Because when he and the array king went to the far south, the time they spent did not arrive in a day.


    But it took twice as much time in the far north.


    All the way, he didn''t see any life at all.


    There''s not even a demon.


    Not to mention the evil fairy.


    However, he didn''t care about it.


    The purpose of this trip is to find the immortal beast!


    At this time, he was in a world of ice and snow.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Jiang Ao, alone, fell from the air.


    Then I plan to walk forward.


    Indeed, he could feel a lot less evil.


    But again, the ice force here is too strong!


    Although he has mastered the way of cold heaven, it does not mean that he can walk freely here.


    After landing, Jiang Ao went north again.


    Another day passed.


    The snow finally stopped.


    But the temperature is also getting lower and lower.


    Low to the river Ao unexpectedly feel cold!


    This shows that the temperature here is very low.


    Don''t talk about living things. You don''t even see a plant!


    "Is there really a monster here?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but spread his immortal knowledge.


    But still, in this world, it can''t spread too far.


    And it was affected by the ice.


    Almost no!


    "Take a walk and see, there is no problem with what the king of array said!"


    Jiang Ao fingers micro motion, will fire spirit bead in the hand.


    It made him feel better all over.

 Chapter 534

    There are many firepower in the fire spirit bead, which can support Jiang Ao for a long time.


    However, he could not wait long with the thunder king and the array king.


    As mentioned before, the longer they wait, the more likely it will be for tianxie Xianjun to recover.


    If, let him all recover, then they may never have a chance to go out again.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao still needs more time.


    He doesn''t need too many immortal beasts. If he is big, maybe one will be enough.


    Even if it is smaller, it only needs three or five.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can not help but speed up the pace, toward the North continue to walk.


    The temperature is getting lower and lower. It is not enough to rely on the heat provided by the fire beads.


    Unless.


    Can make the fire come out and wrap his whole body.


    In order to be able to quickly find the immortal beast, Jiang Ao did not hesitate, and finally chose to burn a flaming flame all over his body.


    In this way, in the ice and snow, he became particularly prominent.


    Again.


    It would be more dangerous for him to walk like this.


    Because he wants to resist the low temperature here, Jiang Ao has to increase the fire.


    But after the increase of the fire, it will affect his feet.


    Jiang Ao didn''t notice the danger under his feet, because he walked down for several hours and the ground was very hard.


    Whether it''s ice or frozen soil.


    Therefore, when the flame burned through a relatively thin ice layer, Jiang Ao was unprepared and fell into the crevice of the ice!


    Why didn''t I think of it


    He scolded, but the whole person was stuck in the ice.


    There was even a huge stone of ice that pressed down on one of his hands.


    The ice stone is very big.


    He did his best, and he did not move.


    Helpless, Jiang Ao had to gather the whole body of flame, toward the palm side of the rush.


    But the high temperature of the firepower is not only slowly melting the ice stone, but also melting the ice crevice on the edge.


    Not only that, the ice stone is melting, but also slowly falling.


    It was burned by the heat and the water flowed down.


    But after leaving a certain range, it froze again.


    However, the vast majority of these water drips on Jiang Ao.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao''s body, is also slowly frozen out of the ice.


    Jiang Ao is more helpless.


    Had to let the whole body covered with fire.


    But it''s not a way.


    Because the fire will melt the ice crevice on his side, which will make him slide down more and more.


    Neither this nor that.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t stop the fire.


    He could even freeze to death if he stopped.


    The temperature here is too low!


    "No, I have to find a way to get out, or I may be frozen into ice sculpture."


    Just when he thought about it, he found that there were some snow flakes on his head, which fell down the cracks of the ice.


    Before long, his head was covered with a thick layer.


    He couldn''t help but curse again.


    If he stayed here a little longer and the crevice of the ice was sealed by the ice chips, he might not be able to get out.


    "I can''t help it. I can only put all the fire out and put it together!"


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. After thinking for a moment, he decided to use the instantaneous extreme high temperature to melt here into water.


    Fly out before the water freezes again.


    As for whether it can cause his body''s immortal power disorder, can''t control so much!


    Jiang Ao said dry, his heart thought move, immediately all the flames in the bead of fire, all released.


    For a moment, the towering flame directly turned this crevice into a volcano!


    The vast majority of the firepower here was captured by the prison star.


    The firepower was so strong that it really resisted the extreme low temperature at that moment.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao also found a good opportunity, quickly turned up, did not care about the whole body wet, took off and flew to the top.


    While flying, he kept shaking off the ice chips on his body.


    Although the ice chips are not big, only a little.


    However, the temperature was too low, which kept consuming his body spirit.


    Jiang Ao knows that every little makes a great deal.


    If you don''t get rid of these ice scraps, it is very likely that he will become an ice sculpture!


    Finally.


    All the firepower in the fire bead has been discharged.


    And Jiang Ao, also escaped from the ice crevice.


    But the danger is not over.


    Because there was a huge space burning out below.So, this layer of ice is not safe.


    Jiang aocai has just stood firm and collapsed here!


    Feeling the vibration from the ground, Jiang Ao was shocked and flew up again.


    However, this time, he flew to the sky, and was soon disturbed by the strong cold wind!


    The cold wind is from south to north.


    So Jiang Ao''s body flies directly to the north.


    The farther north, the lower the temperature.


    Jiang Ao at this time, there is no flame to keep warm. For a while, he even thought, is it possible for him to die here?


    At this time, he suddenly saw that in the distance, like the ice sculpture exhibition being exhibited, there were many ice sculptures everywhere. Every ice sculpture looked lifelike, just like it was real.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao can''t help shaking.


    Originally wanted to give up the mind, suddenly came the spirit!


    Now I have seen the immortal beast. If I give up again, I will give up all my previous achievements!


    Everything is ready, only the east wind!


    But at this time, the immortal power in Jiang Ao''s body is only the power of water system and wind system.


    It would be counterproductive to use it in this ice and snow.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly noticed several other forces in his body!


    Demon power, the power from that ice demon!


    The power of the underworld, which is absorbed from the body of the evil.


    In addition, there is the power of chaos!


    There were several chaotic forces, but after entering Jiang Ao''s body, they quickly merged into a stream.


    However, the power of chaos is still very small.


    But.


    Jiang Ao''s body, there are several ancient pills!


    These are also taken from evil Wuding!


    If you die here, then these pills are useless!


    Swallow it!


    Jiang Ao did not say a word, so that the whole body strength, all the pills to take out.


    Despite his time, the whole person flew along the south wind toward the north, with almost no center of gravity.


    But at this time, he can''t manage so much.


    Life and death, between the line!


    He did his best to hold all the pills in his hand!


    "The system detects the power of phagocytizing chaos. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    As soon as the sound of the system rang out, Jiang Ao immediately cried out in his head: "swallow up!"


    At this point, he had no other choice.


    In addition to phagocytosis, strengthen the chaotic force in the body, so as to compete with the extreme low temperature here, there is no way!

 Chapter 535

    The voice has just dropped.


    These forces all appear in Jiang Ao''s body power!


    More than a dozen pills, into a dozen chaotic forces, all intertwined together.


    Not only that.


    This more than ten forces also quickly and Jiang Ao body in the original that wipe of chaotic force, entangled together!


    On one side, there is the power of chaos as strong as the waist.


    On the other hand, there is the chaotic force in Jiang Ao''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong chaotic force swallowed up all the original chaotic force!


    In an instant, Jiang Ao felt all over the body and got hot.


    Control of the body is gradually coming back.


    But.


    Jiang Ao can still feel that the lack of strength in his body is not enough for him to control the direction.


    Now, at best, he can borrow the power of chaos, so that he can resist the low temperature here.


    However, unable to use the power, it is still able to fly north in the sky with the wind!


    "It seems that we can only use Demon power and ghost force! But which of these two forces is better? "


    Without power, Jiang Ao was no different from the king of battle at that time.


    However, the king of array has the support of others, and at this time, there is no one around!


    "The power of the dead must be useless, and it has very little power. It seems that You can only use Demon power


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao immediately tried to drive the demon force!


    This move, the body will have a reaction.


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    But at this point, there is no time to think about it.


    If he hesitates for a moment, he will fly over the ice sculpture.


    Miss here, I don''t know how long it will take to find the monster!


    He has seen clearly that there are creatures in these ice sculptures.


    However, he didn''t know whether these immortal beasts were dead.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ao needs strength, does not need these immortal beasts to be dead or alive.


    Even if these immortal beasts are dead, I believe that in the ice sculpture, their power has not dissipated.


    The Demon power in the body, driven by Jiang Ao, began to flow slowly.


    Through the meridians in the body, it flows all over the body.


    Jiang Ao instantly felt up and down, full of strength.


    However, the strength is as strong as the pain!


    Just because, these are demon powers.


    Jiang Ao, however, is only the immortal body of Daluo Jinxian.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but burst out a sound, so that he can ease some of the body''s pain.


    I don''t know if it works. With his big drink, the pain slows down. At the same time, Jiang Ao can control these demon forces and let the body fall.


    But obviously, he felt something cold on his body.


    He was shocked when he found out his fairy sense!


    Because, the cold thing, all is when he uses the Demon power, the huge Demon power will his immortal body to burst, outflow blood.


    And these blood, in the extreme temperature, frozen into a blood clot!


    If someone is here, then you can definitely see the tragic situation of Jiang Ao at this time.


    The whole body is red, but it is covered with strange red ice crystals.


    But no matter how miserable it is, Jiang Ao can only help himself at this time.


    Fortunately, the power of chaos has helped him withstand the low temperature.


    And his body has strength again!


    Jiang Ao falls to the ground with great pain.


    Compared with the sky, the wind on the ground is very small.


    You don''t need to drive a lot of Demon power, you can stand firm.


    And.


    Jiang Ao''s Demon power comes from ice demon.


    It is the Demon power with ice attribute, which makes him use the power in the ice and snow, such as arm command.


    Although, every move is painful.


    But at least it is within the scope of affordability.


    "Boom


    Jiang Ao is not a demon.


    Can only concentrate all the Demon power on the fist.


    And then a blow out, quickly in a look of the weakest ice sculpture.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    At the same time, the ice sculpture also appeared cracks!


    "Crack me!"


    Jiang Ao roared out all the remaining strength.


    The ice sculptures clattered, and soon cracks filled the whole sculpture.


    Obviously, under Jiang Ao''s great power, the ice sculpture will soon be destroyed.


    Jiang Ao is panting for breath and has a happy smile on his face.


    It''s a near death!


    As long as the body inside is exposed, then you can go forward and swallow up all the immortal power in the immortal beast!Then, break some ice sculptures and make up for the immortal power in your body. The purpose of this trip will be achieved!


    "Boom


    While he was thinking about it, the ice sculpture was smashed.


    Countless pieces of ice fall from above, but they are soon blown away by the cold wind.


    From south to north.


    Jiang Ao pupil suddenly shrinks, immediately thought of a problem.


    What if, at the same time, these pieces of ice are frozen at extremely low levels?


    But oneself, the Demon power in the body, has also exhausted!


    In case of such a problem, then everything is useless!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, quickly put the immortal knowledge into his body.


    At this point.


    In addition to providing him with the chaotic power of body heat, there is only a touch of dark and secluded power!


    Jiang Ao thought.


    At this time, I''m afraid of a bird!


    It''s done!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t care to keep it all over his body, because of the pain after using the Demon power, he quickly drove up the ghost force.


    It''s dead again.


    Jiang Ao is not an evil immortal. Of course, he doesn''t know how to use these forces correctly.


    So.


    Where death goes, in his channels, vitality is rapidly dissipating!


    Originally.


    His immortal body was shocked by the Demon power, and the wounds appeared in many places also began to recover slowly because the Demon power dissipated.


    But because of the dead gas, the wound actually began to fester!


    This kind of pain like bone erosion is like tens of thousands of ants gnawing at his soul!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He couldn''t help shouting again.


    If we say the Demon power is torturing his body.


    So dead, but in tormenting his spirit!


    Endless pain.


    I know it hurts, but I can''t know where it comes from.


    Like on the body, but also like in the mind!


    "Can''t stop, can''t stop, stop and I''ll die!"


    When pain comes, so does strength.


    Jiang Ao can move.


    And before the Demon power is still different.


    Before each action, the body is extremely painful.


    And now.


    Even if he didn''t move, he was still in pain.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao doesn''t know where his pain is.


    Or the whole body, or some part.


    But he knew it couldn''t stop.


    Since it is all in pain, then in the pain, touch the body!


    Jiang Ao strides forward step by step.


    Now the only good thing about it is that the consumption of dead gas is very small.


    Even.


    It''s still growing.

 Chapter 536

    He was keenly aware of it, but he felt that his vitality was slowly disappearing.


    But now.


    He can''t control that much.


    Finally.


    When the ice sculpture completely disintegrated, he touched the corpse of the immortal beast.


    But.


    The sound of the system didn''t ring!


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised and the sound of the system just rings out.


    But it is not a reminder that can be swallowed up.


    But suddenly gave Jiang Ao an explanation.


    "Host, this is a living immortal beast, so the host can''t swallow it!"


    The sound of system mechanization is as cold as the far north.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but look pale!


    Unexpectedly, is it a living immortal beast?


    This is, is God going to kill me?


    "Who is it Wake me up from the ice sculpture? Is this world over? "


    In front of Jiang Ao, a strong voice rang up.


    But before Jiang Ao talks, the immortal beast sees the existence of Jiang Ao.


    "Why? Is not the big luojinxian? Interesting. Are you dying? "


    Immortal beast is not small, but Jiang Ao can not look up to see it.


    It was in the ice sculpture before.


    Now, he felt that his consciousness was about to dissipate.


    The side effect of Ming Li to him is too big!


    "Since it''s not an evil immortal, I''ll help you seal it up. The evil spirit here has invaded the immortal body!"


    Fairy beast said lightly, as if to say a very common thing.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao whole body a shock!


    He could feel the kindness of the beast.


    However, it is not what I hope.


    If it''s frozen here, he should be alive.


    But.


    That''s the same as that. His trip is in vain!


    At this time, he had no immortal power in his body, and he was all supported by that faint force.


    And.


    The Ming power is still growing, which is obviously consuming his vitality.


    Moreover, he is not conscious enough now.


    If it is frozen, the final result is to be consumed with infinite vitality by the ghost force.


    In the end, he will die here!


    "No You can''t Freeze me


    Jiang aoqiang said with a breath.


    "Boy, if you don''t freeze you, you''ll die here!"


    Hear fairy beast still want to do so, Jiang Ao almost exhausted all the strength in the body, just raised his head.


    And this look, but see clearly in front of the immortal beast.


    This is, Vernon?


    At the moment when he was stunned, the fire horse turned into a fire scale!


    "Fire Fire scale, is that you? "


    His consciousness is vague.


    "What? Fire scale? Do you know fire scales


    In front of the fire horse, the voice suddenly raised, once again awakened Jiang Ao.


    "Fire scale I know... "


    Jiang Ao said this sentence with difficulty.


    "Where is he? Where is he?"


    The body shape of this Vernon beast quickly shrinks into the shape of a wolf, and then it pours on Jiang Ao!


    Of course, he could see that Jiang Ao might be in a coma at any time, so he caught Jiang Ao''s collar on his chest and stood up.


    I want to make Jiang Ao stay awake in this way.


    The fire horse is too excited.


    So, accidentally released a touch of flame.


    "The system has detected the phagocytosis of Xianli. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    Familiar and cold and heartless voice, suddenly in Jiang Ao''s brain ring up, let his spirit a shock!


    "Xianli, this is Xianli! Swallow it, swallow it now


    Jiang Ao no longer hesitated, and this tiny flame, instantly turned into the immortal force of fire system, appeared in his body!


    With Xianli, even if it''s just a little, Jiang Ao doesn''t need Ming force to support his body!


    He kept his last consciousness and withdrew all his powers.


    When these forces return to the position of Dantian, Jiang Ao instantly returns to his senses!


    Moreover, he could see that he had only a touch of power, but at this time, it was as thick as three fingers!


    He was in a cold sweat!


    The Demon power almost killed him.


    And Ming Li almost took his life.


    Xianli has, although only a little, but can let him keep rational.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the flaming beast in front of him.


    Actually, it is similar to fire scale.


    Is it a father son relationship?However, just listen to his tone, should be the father of fire scale?


    "Fire scale is outside the world. I didn''t bring him in."


    Seeing his expectant eyes, Jiang Ao faintly exits.


    Xianli can support his immortal knowledge.


    At this time, the low temperature, but there is chaos in the resistance.


    "You take it? Who are you? "


    Huoqi beast''s look changed, and he looked at Jiang Ao with some bad attitude.


    What kind of strength does fire scale have? Jiang Ao knows.


    Of course, it knows.


    "I am his master. So, what do you mean? "


    Since he knew that he knew fire scales and was a fire horse beast, Jiang Ao was not flustered at all.


    "What? Master? impossible! How can an immortal beast like Huo Ling recognize you as a big Luo Jinxian? "


    The fire horse obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, and I can''t prove it now. You can see that I almost died here."


    Jiang Ao laughs at himself, but soon he gets right.


    "If you want to prove it, it''s to leave the world and I can take you to the fire scale."


    Jiang Ao spread out his hands, and felt the piercing cold wind.


    "Out? You think it''s easy! We, the immortal beasts, were unable to go out, and were afraid of being hurt by evil spirits, so we hid here. Look at you. Don''t you want to hide here? Don''t want to go out, just wait for a savior to come out here! "


    Huoqi does not believe in Jiang Ao at all.


    After all, Jiang Ao almost died here, and only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "I know how to get out, and I''m here for a purpose, not to hide here. If you don''t believe it, you can go out with me. "


    Jiang Ao has not found a reason to let this fire beast spit fire for him to swallow.


    So I''ll just cheat him out of here.


    When I got to qingluan mountain and saw the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning, I believe it will be convincing.


    At that time, I don''t have to do it by myself. I believe that the fire Vernon beast can spit some fire for itself to absorb.


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, you are not a high-level man, but your tone is not small. I''m fine here. Why should I believe you? "


    Fire Vernon beast disdains to look at Jiang Ao.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. The important thing is that the fire scale is about to break through the metamorphosis stage


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know how long this fire horse has been here.


    But according to his guess, the time is certainly not short.


    Because the king of array also said that, he just heard about it.


    The king of array has been in this world for thousands of years!


    "Metamorphosis? It''s impossible. The fire scale has been there all the time. How can he practice so fast? The firepower was limited, so I left! Boy, you lied to me, didn''t you? "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, Huoqi beast looks surprised.


    After all, the pursuit of an immortal beast is to transform itself into a human being.


    But what we need to go through in the middle is not sure how many years it will take to achieve.

 Chapter 537

    "I don''t have to lie to you. I can only tell you that I gave fire scale a divine spirit grass, and then helped him refine it, and gave him a creation, so what do you think? "


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not.


    If you really don''t believe it, you''ll have a fight with him, and then cheat him to attack and devour some immortal power of fire system.


    Mosquitoes are meat, no matter how small they are.


    We''ll go to other ice sculptures.


    And then fight down to devour Xianli.


    It''s impossible to have such bad luck. Can''t a Lei immortal beast meet it?


    "Boy, you only have Daluo Jinxian. How can you give fire scale such precious spirit grass? I don''t believe you at all


    Huoqi beast makes up his mind that Jiang Ao is deceiving himself.


    As a fairy beast, the first impression of human beings is insidious and cunning.


    So.


    He suddenly roared, his body suddenly soared a few minutes, and then toward Jiang Ao, he spurted out a pillar of fire!


    "Good coming!"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed at what he saw.


    What does he lack most now?


    Xianli, of course!


    No matter what Xianli is, swallow it first!


    As long as you have immortal power in your body, you don''t need to ask others.


    Think of just that kind of powerless feeling, Jiang Ao don''t want to do it again.


    He decided that in the future, no matter what, he would leave a kind of strength in his body.


    Of course, it was before he found that he could use Demon power and hade power normally.


    "The system has detected the phagocytosis of Xianli. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    The sound of the system rang in time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, swallow it, swallow it right away!"


    Jiang Ao cried out in his heart, these pillars of fire, all of a sudden all turned into the strength in his body.


    The position of Dantian, instant more power.


    "What? Boy, what kind of magic did you use to melt all my attacks? "


    Seeing this, the fire horse could not help but change his face.


    Because he can''t see what means Jiang Ao used.


    "I have many means. I just had an accident, so I need your help. However, my adult doesn''t care about villains, and you have something to do with fire scale. So, I can help you get out of this world! "


    Jiang Ao smile, light said.


    "It''s not a good time to make a draft! Boy, do you know how to get out of this world? Here, but all are evil immortals! If there is a way, how can I get to the far north and freeze myself up? "


    Huoqi beast stood still again and said to Jiang Ao Leng.


    "Of course I know how to get out of the world. Is it not to kill the heavenly evil Immortal King? I''ll know that after I came in. "


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders indifferently, which made Huoqi beast hate his teeth.


    Unfortunately, there is no way.


    After all, his attacks were ineffective.


    But.


    Why does he know tianxie Xianjun?


    He is just a big Luo Jinxian!


    "Well, even if you know that you can go back after killing tianxie Xianjun, tell me how to kill him? I still have this problem, you are just a big Luo Jinxian! "


    The fiery beast looks indignant and indignant. He would like to swallow Jiang Ao.


    Because the more you know how to go back, the more you will know that it is impossible to go back.


    But Jiang Ao seems to be afraid of nothing.


    It''s a little too cool.


    What''s not the fake?


    "I came to kill him!"


    Jiang Ao''s words were amazing. There was nothing to hide. He took out the fire spirit bead directly and said, "I also brought an immortal king here. However, the power is exhausted, so we need some pure immortal power to make up for it. Do you see the fire bead? This treasure I have, and before the fire scale is living in the fire spirit bead, will always follow me! As for the details of what I want to do, you don''t need to know, and I don''t have to explain it to you


    Jiang Ao said half of what he said.


    In addition to arousing the curiosity of Vernon beast, there are some things that I really can''t tell him.


    "Fire spirit bead!"


    However, this bead alone has already shocked the Vernon beast.


    Because the fire spirit bead, is the fire department treasure!


    He had only heard of it through blood.


    As for the meeting?


    That is never seen, let alone see the fire spirit bead.


    If it was not for the inheritance in memory, with the appearance of fire spirit bead, he could not recognize it at all!


    So.


    At this moment, he chose to leave here with Jiang Ao!"Boy, I believe you a little bit! But do you really have a way to defeat tianxie Xianjun? "


    The Vernon beast is still a little suspicious.


    But it is Jiang Ao''s strength that is doubted.


    Because the heavenly evil Immortal King, although he has not fought.


    However, he was aware of his strength from a distance, so he would subconsciously travel thousands of miles to the far north, thus freezing himself up.


    Wait until someone comes to kill you.


    I just didn''t expect that it was a big Luo Jinxian!


    "It''s easy to beat, it''s hard to kill him!"


    Jiang Ao looked at him and then said, "I''ve destroyed his immortal body, so I don''t have any strength. Moreover, the companion was seriously injured and needed some pills to recover. However, I managed to get the pills, but found that the pills with some evil, I need a special method to remove those evils. Under all kinds of helplessness, I came here because I heard that there are immortal animals here


    On hearing this, the fire horse was stunned.


    He feels that these things are totally out of touch.


    When did the immortal beast have the method to remove the evil spirit?


    If there are, they can''t hide here!


    He put forward his own question, but Jiang Ao did not explain with a smile.


    Then he said, "there are some ice sculptures here. Do you know if there are any immortal beasts that have died? I need their bodies. "


    "There are dead, but can you tell me what you want the body to do?"


    Huoqi beast, with big eyes, stares at Jiang Ao, hoping to see from his eyes that Jiang Ao is not cheating him.


    Unfortunately, how strong is Jiang Ao''s psychological quality?


    He''s not going to let the Vernon see it.


    "Don''t ask, I won''t tell you. You just need to tell me, is there a dead animal here? I don''t want to kill the living beast and use it for myself. "


    If no one else is there, Jiang Ao will surely start to kill the immortal beast.


    However, since this Vernon beast is related to fire scales, he will not do so.


    "Yes, there are. The others over there died before they were frozen. I can take it out for you


    He took a meaningful look at Jiang AO and stopped talking. Instead, he jumped up and jumped towards the other side.


    Then, before Jiang Ao came over, he spewed out a fierce flame, and quickly melted those ice sculptures.

 Chapter 538

    Several huge corpses of immortals fell down.


    The whole body is still wet, but in an instant in the extreme low temperature, frozen like a stone.


    However, this is no longer a problem.


    Jiang Ao braved the gale and quickly put his hand on one of the corpses.


    In an instant, the sound of the system came over.


    Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, chose to swallow directly.


    Five corpses in succession, the strength of which was swallowed up by Jiang Ao.


    Feel inside the body of the immortal power filled up, Jiang Ao is also satisfied.


    It should be enough to convert all these forces into the force of thunder and lightning.


    "Well, we should go." Jiang Ao stood up and said to the fire horse.


    "Then let''s go."


    Huoqi beast looked at him again, but he didn''t say anything else this time. Instead, he enlarged his body a little bit and motioned Jiang Ao to sit on it.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, climbed up and caught the mane between the neck of the fire horse.


    These bristles are smooth and smooth, and they look like the melting of fire. But Jiang Ao grabs them in his hands, but he has a real feeling.


    Compared with Jiang Ao''s flying, the running speed of the Huoqi beast is several times faster than that of Jiang Ao.


    For one thing, because the cold wind in the sky is very chaotic, Jiang Ao also needs to look for ice sculptures when it comes, so he doesn''t dare to fly at full speed.


    The second is that the realm of fire horse beast is actually higher than Jiang Ao.


    This is the talent of the immortal beast, which can''t be compared with ordinary immortal.


    Of course, if there is a fight, Jiang Ao will surely be able to kill this fire horse.


    As they returned along the way, the temperature gradually returned.


    At the same time, the evil spirit is becoming more and more intense.


    Jiang Ao patted the Vernon beast and said, "do you want to go to the fire spirit bead? I''m afraid you can''t stand the evil here. "


    "Well, it''s not a big problem. Even if it''s more intense, I can stay for ten days and a half months. "


    Jiang Ao understood that the meaning of the Vernon beast is that the longer the time, the more serious the invasion will be.


    It was a cumulative problem, so he stopped talking and guided the way.


    Almost a day later, they were completely out of the ice.


    Here, it should be the middle of the evil immortal world.


    However, there should be no life in the middle, let alone people.


    Although, here is a world, but in fact, from the real world, there is still a big difference.


    At least, the rules here are not so perfect.


    Moreover, it''s not Bodhi beads. The archetype is just a barrier for people to be trapped.


    They carefully avoided all the cities and finally returned to qingluan peak!


    "When it''s time, you should temper the spirit bead first to avoid it. Don''t worry, I won''t lock you in it!"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "I believe you! I will also give you time, if I have a little patience exhausted, and have not seen the fire scale, I will choose to explode in your fire spirit bead. I hope you won''t regret it


    Jiang Ao said helplessly: "I can tell you about the fire scale. Don''t you believe me? As long as you kill tianxie Xianjun, you can leave. Tianxie Xianjun''s immortal body has been destroyed, so I''ll rush back so urgently. I won''t let you down. Just wait and meet fire scale


    Huoqi beast no longer talks, but obediently, allowing Jiang Ao to absorb him into the fire spirit bead.


    At this time, Jiang Ao just jump, jump into the bottom of the valley, and then into the cave.


    "Jiang Ao, you are back at last!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao, the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning can''t help but cry.


    They were hurt all over. They wanted to move. They were in pain.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, "you have to say that I was lucky enough to die there."


    "What? Is the far north so dangerous? "


    Both of them turned pale.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao nodded and took out the pill. On the other hand, he simply said his experience when he went down.


    Although there is no thrilling fighting scene, but also let two people listen to the back of cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Jiang aoxian is full of energy, so he can come back safely.


    A burst of regret, let you feel proud


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Originally I want to kill the heavenly evil Immortal King. If such an evil immortal becomes a God, it will be a disaster for our people! "


    "You are right. At the time of evil immortals, they have done all kinds of evil, let alone become gods! It is said that the protoss also have different camps, and the heavenly evil Immortal King will surely fall to other races. "


    The king of thunder and lightning also agreed.


    Jiang Ao no longer talks, but all his attention is on the pills in front of him.On the way to the time, he has begun to transform the immortal power in his body into the power of thunder and lightning.


    At this time, you only need to blow some thunder and lightning power on these pills. As long as it reaches a certain amount, you can remove the evil Qi above.


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning held their breath!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Heavy thunder sounded, Jiang Ao just stretched out a finger.


    It doesn''t need too much lightning power, and it''s in the cave at this time.


    It''s just to get rid of evil.


    After the thunder.


    The evil spirit on the pill has been swept away!


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning can''t help but like the color of their shapes.


    "That''s great. I''ll swallow it first."


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king also did not have the courtesy, directly seized the pill, and then one put into the mouth.


    Jiang Ao shook his head, and the king of array swore and said that the king of thunder and lightning was shameless.


    "No harm, there are plenty of pills. Now I have the power of thunder and lightning, which is nothing! "


    He took out a pill again and concocted it as usual.


    Soon, the evil spirits on the healing pills were removed.


    And Jiang Ao, only used 10% of the power of thunder and lightning.


    With the pill into the abdomen, two people are also quickly driving the power of the body, will open the medicine.


    These drugs are absorbed by the internal organs and then transmitted to all parts of the body through the blood and meridians.


    Miraculously, the broken bones of the thunder and lightning Dharma King actually heard the sound of cracking, which was obviously very good!


    "Not to mention, the pills here are really good!"


    For a while.


    Thunder and lightning absorbed all the medicine.


    He is an Immortal King and naturally has a unique healing method.


    A pill won''t take him much time.


    "It''s true that these evil immortals take another route. I don''t know how to develop these pills, and the effect is also very good."


    The king also opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, if it works! You should recover quickly, and then we can go to tianxie Xianjun! "


    Jiang Ao said and stood up.


    Their problems have been solved, but their own are not so easy.


    Because I''ve consumed my power.


    There is no way to make up quickly.


    However, the main attacker is himself.


    I rely on chaos fire.


    Chaos fire in that strong attack, the strength has also been exhausted.


    If he wants to reply, he needs to go to the far south again.


    By the way, he needs to add fire.

 Chapter 539

    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao walking out of the cave, they quickly asked.


    "Far south, you wait here for two days and I''ll be back."


    Although the extreme south is relatively hot, Jiang Ao is not afraid.


    This time, he doesn''t need to be led by the king of array, because he can swallow some firepower by the way because of the fire Vernon beast.


    As for the power of thunder and lightning, it depends on the situation.


    It''s a big deal. All the attacks in this area are handed over to the king of thunder and lightning.


    Jiang Ao called the fire horse out of the fire spirit bead again and said, "now we are going to the far south. I need to absorb some firepower and charge the fire spirit bead."


    He shook the fire spirit bead in his hand, and the fire horse understood his meaning instantly.


    As soon as his figure changed, Jiang Ao jumped on his back.


    Then one man and one beast, toward the far south, fast forward.


    However.


    Not long after they had gone, a figure suddenly appeared on the top of qingluan peak.


    He looked at the leaving Jiang Ao, then fell down and walked into the cave.


    And the prohibition did not stop him at all!


    At this time, the array king is talking with the thunder king.


    When he was talking about it, he felt a figure blocking the light of the cave.


    Looking up, they were all shocked.


    Because the person who came here is qingluan who suddenly left!


    "Son, are you back?"


    The king of array was overjoyed when he came back to God.


    "Well, I''m back. When are you going to leave?"


    Qingluan said faintly, the tone of his speech had completely changed from before.


    "Leave? Where are you going? "


    Both were stunned.


    And a touch of invisible light flashed from the eyes of the thunder king.


    He could feel qingluan completely changed, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    In short, everything was different from when he saw it for the first time.


    "The world can leave. If you want to go, I can send you away."


    Qingluan said without expression.


    "What? Can I leave? Is tianxie Xianjun dead? "


    The king of array was happy at first, then full of doubts.


    "He''s not dead, but I can take you away."


    Qingluan couldn''t help being impatient.


    "How do you take us away?"


    The king of the array continued to ask.


    "Don''t mind that much! Didn''t you want to leave? Why, I give you this chance now, but you don''t want to leave? Since you don''t want to go, you can stay here forever


    Qingluan suddenly said in a loud voice.


    Then he turned his head again and looked at the thunder king.


    "And you? Go or not? "


    "Me?"


    The thunder and lightning King pointed to himself and grinned.


    "Unless you take us, then take your mother''s ashes, and Jiang Ao, otherwise, we will not leave."


    "Where did you ask for so much? Don''t try to challenge my patience! Since you don''t leave, you can stay here! Stay here This world is buried with me


    Before they could react, qingluan turned slowly.


    But the next breath, the whole person disappeared.


    It was as if he had never been here.


    "What''s the matter? Are we dreaming? "


    Both of them opened their mouths and looked out of the cave in disbelief.


    There''s no trace of anybody.


    "No, I didn''t dream. How could I have such a dream?"


    The king of array laughed at himself and said, "that''s my own son. How can I admit my mistake?"


    "I know you won''t admit it, and I do. But the problem is, your son has a big problem. "


    The king of thunder and lightning said, as if he were talking about tongue twisters.


    "I know he''s changed. So, I didn''t choose to leave with him. Although I want to leave here with you. But if my wife''s ashes are not taken away, what am I doing here? "


    He gave a sad smile.


    Thunder and lightning can not help but silence.


    All of a sudden, he remembered what kind of, whispered: "you said, your son will not go to find Jiang Ao?"


    Hearing this, the king of array was shocked.


    It''s possible!


    Now, qingluan comes and goes without a trace. Its strength is strong and its speed is fast.


    Why don''t you come early and not late? You have to wait until Jiang Ao leaves.


    Obviously, it is to avoid Jiang Ao!


    So, will he follow the direction of Jiang AO and go to the far south?"Or Shall we go and have a look? If there is any accident, it will be a big deal! "


    The king of thunder and lightning showed a resolute look on his face.


    "Good! Since you said that, old man, I have nothing to say! Qingluan is not the original one. I know it


    There was no hesitation at all.


    It was not that he did not know, but he could hear it from the tone of qingluan.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to ask so many questions.


    The previous questions are just a trial.


    Indeed.


    Jiang Ao has done so much for them to leave.


    If let them leave at this point, then in the future, will their conscience go?


    Even in the future, it will affect their own cultivation of the Tao mind.


    "Let''s go, then."


    They were all seriously injured, and it took at least ten days to go to the far south.


    But fortunately, Jiang Ao left those pills to them.


    They take one every day, and the injury will recover a little bit.


    I believe that they will recover completely without a few.


    "I hope Jiang Ao will be OK."


    The king murmured.


    "No. Jiang Ao has many means, including chaotic fire and the power of black holes I''m sure he''ll be all right! "


    In the eyes of thunder and lightning, the color of perseverance was revealed.


    It''s the last time for a teenager to live!


    Both of them were a little shaky, but supported each other and headed south.


    At this time, at the top of qingluan peak, a figure appeared again.


    But this man is not qingluan.


    "Interesting, why do you two leave here and head south? Why don''t I follow up and see if I can find something? At that time, you caught me here. Now, it is you who almost destroyed my way to become a god! Now, I''ll trap you here. Life is better than death... "


    This man is the king of tianxie, who had taken his house again.


    And he, the one who robbed him, is one of the only twelve City lords alive, innocent!


    In order not to let thunder and lightning law king and others recognize, he also specially destroyed the appearance.


    And because of the relationship between the seizure, the innocent body also did not have any original breath.


    Even if Jiang Ao stands in front of him and has a systematic companion, he can''t recognize that this is the original heavenly evil Immortal King.


    That''s why he chose to follow them.


    "You two are no longer in the weather, so I''ll follow you to find the boy. Chaos fire is still there to absorb fire, right? As long as I can recapture the chaos fire, I am sure You can be a god


    Speaking of this, the eyes of tianxie Xianjun suddenly radiated the light of hatred, but it was not just for Jiang AO and others.


    And the man who somehow appeared, the butcher!

 Chapter 540

    All the immortals here are his followers.


    But they were all killed by the butchers!


    He deliberately bypassed twelve cities and found that only three cities were left with evil immortals.


    It made him very angry, but there was no way.


    So all of the pride of the river can only be aimed at hatred.


    If Jiang Ao didn''t destroy his immortal body, he would become a god!


    Everything, it''s him!


    "Jie Jie..."


    Tianxie Xianjun''s body flashed and disappeared in the air.


    Don''t talk about immortal knowledge. There is not even a trace of evil spirit revealed.


    This is also a magic method that he realized after his immortal body was destroyed.


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning didn''t know that tianxie Xianjun was following him.


    Although they pay attention to the movement behind from time to time, they can''t find tianxie Xianjun who is almost integrated with the air.


    Every day, they will swallow a pill.


    They don''t choose to take a break in the dark, which reduces the time.


    In order to avoid accidents, as long as they recover from the injury, they will improve their speed.


    I want to get to Jiang ao as early as possible.


    So, day and night.


    Finally, after six days, they finally saw the sea of fire!


    Here, is the land of extreme south!


    "Here, at last! See if you can find where Jiang Ao is


    The king of thunder and lightning was overjoyed because the last time Jiang Ao came, it was brought by the king of array.


    If according to the habit of ordinary people, I will definitely go to the place near last time.


    "What do I think?"


    With a helpless look on his face, the king said, "we''d better go on like this, but I need you to protect me a little. I''m an ordinary fairy. "


    Thunder and lightning law King ha ha a smile, way: "you say you, live time is similar with me, how is the difference so big?"


    "Oh, don''t say it. If it wasn''t for the children, would I have become like this? After I go out, I''m sure I''ll have to close down again and try to make the strength come back as soon as possible. "


    The king sighed and shook his head.


    He couldn''t help thinking of qingluan again. He didn''t know what the future would be like


    In fact, qingluan has been following them all the time.


    Not only that, but even the heavenly evil Immortal King also followed.


    Just don''t know, they two, who is the mantis, who is the Yellow finch!


    At this time, Jiang Ao has found a relatively strong fire volcano.


    He himself jumped directly into the volcano and was devouring its firepower.


    And the fire Vernon beast was sent to the other side by him, absorbing the same firepower training.


    Because in this world, it has no cultivation at all, so from the realm, it is much lower than the fire scale.


    Originally, I didn''t have this idea, but when I heard Jiang Ao say that the fire scale is approaching the transformation period, I can''t help but have some desire to catch up in my heart.


    Jiang Ao didn''t expect that the thunder king and the array king would come here.


    So, there was no sign left.


    Moreover, because he was crazy to devour the immortal power of the fire system, immortal knowledge did not spread to the outside to pay attention.


    The king of thunder and lightning looked around and said, "can you do it? The firepower here is getting stronger! "


    He doesn''t care. The strength of Xianjun makes him comfortable here.


    But the king of array is different.


    Because he only has the realm of ordinary immortal.


    "It''s OK. I can still hold on for a while. If I don''t find Jiang Ao, I feel uneasy."


    "Let''s see Jiang Ao must have entered the volcano. He has the power of a black hole. Now he may be swallowing fire in a volcano somewhere. "


    Thunder and lightning law king does not have any scruples at all, unexpectedly said the black hole power!


    And this word, also directly spread to hide in the ear of people!


    They were all shocked!


    Naturally, it is not necessary to say that the heavenly evil immortal, and qingluan''s face is extremely ugly!


    Of course, qingluan at this time is not the original qingluan.


    Therefore, he clearly knows what the force of black hole stands for!


    "There''s a lot of secrets about that kid," he said, looking up and looking somewhere.


    There, is the location of Jiang Ao!


    With his current strength, of course, he knows where Jiang Ao is, but he has not found it directly.


    However, after listening to the words of the thunder and lightning Dharma king, my heart was still a little anxious!


    "It seems that some means are needed to give them some hints!"


    He held out his right hand with a slight bend of his forefinger.


    Instant.The whole ground is shaking!


    At the same time, the volcano where Jiang Ao is located is also shaking violently, and the crater is also emitting thick smoke, as if it is about to erupt.


    "Look at that!"


    The sudden stop of the conversation brought the two people''s attention to the other side.


    "What a powerful firepower! Do you think Jiang Ao will be there? "


    The lightning King''s pupil shrinks.


    "I can''t go. Go and have a look!"


    The king thought for a moment and said.


    "Good! You wait here! If Jiang Ao''s heart and soul are immersed in it, and if the magma of this volcano erupts, if he should have an accident, we would be miserable! "


    The king of thunder and lightning said that he quickly drove his body to the other side.


    And now.


    Jiang Ao at the bottom of the volcano, also suddenly opened his eyes!


    "It''s not normal. I asked red boy to explore before. This volcano can''t erupt now. There must be demons when things start. What happened?"


    He stood up with a look in his eyes.


    After looking around, the magma is like boiling water that has been boiling, constantly boiling.


    But there was no sign of an eruption.


    It''s obvious that someone''s been tampering with it!


    "The man must have known that I was here, otherwise he would not have done so!"


    "But what is his purpose? Kill me? Why don''t you just come here? "


    "But if you don''t kill me, what are you doing with all these tricks?"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ao decided to go out and have a look.


    In order to speed up the phagocytosis efficiency, red boy was placed in another volcano, not here.


    So he jumped up and planned to go to red boy after he came out.


    It''s just.


    Just flew out of the crater, but saw a figure coming towards him.


    It''s thunder and lightning!


    Jiang Ao a Leng, urgent way: "how did you come?"


    "Ao, this volcano is going to erupt, I''m going to follow the volcano!"


    Thunder and lightning law King says anxiously, but Jiang Ao in the heart is what thought.


    However, he did not show it.


    "Let''s go out first."


    He gave up the idea of looking for the red boy.


    After landing, they returned to the side of the king.


    "We are threatened by qingluan. He said that we can leave here at any time now, but we didn''t leave because we thought about you. We just came to tell you."


    Lightning law King''s words, let Jiang Ao again stunned.

 Chapter 541

    "Why don''t you go if you can?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "We came in together. We must go out together!"


    This is the explanation of the king of thunder and lightning, which moved Jiang Ao in his heart. However, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he looked at him with disdain: "you''re stupid. You can walk two or two!"


    "How can that work? Who do you think I am


    Wang''s words also caused dissatisfaction.


    Even the king nodded and said, "I will not only go with you, but also take the ashes of my dead wife! Or die here


    "Pooh!" Jiang Ao angrily said: "bad luck, we won''t die here!"


    "Are you back to your full strength now?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the king of thunder and lightning was very happy and asked.


    "Almost. We can go to tianxie city now."


    Jiang Ao Eye Bead son a turn, he this is to deliberately test that hide in the dark place person.


    If you want to cheat, you must cheat the people around you first.


    Sure enough.


    Jiang Ao said this word, then a person suddenly ran out from the side.


    "Fairies, some fairies!"


    The face of the visitor is full of scars and extremely ugly.


    It is the heavenly evil Immortal King who takes away the house without evil!


    Hearing the words, the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king all went to the other side.


    Feeling that the other side is also the strength of Xianjun, can not help but some guard up.


    "Stop!"


    When tianxie Xianjun approached a certain range, the thunder king suddenly stopped.


    "Fairies, fairies! I mean no harm! I practice here. When I hear the news, I come here. Are you going to tianxie city? Together, just on the way


    Tianxie Xianjun knows that there is no absolute strength to beat them all, so he wants to mix in with them and defeat them one by one!


    Thunder and lightning law king is trying to refuse, but did not expect Jiang Ao is a face of joy, said: "good, just we lack a companion, then go together!"


    Together with the king of the array, he looks at Jiang Ao in surprise, but he winks slightly.


    "Xianyou, what''s the matter with your face? Is it possible that when you fly in the sky and then land, your face hits the ground first? "


    Jiang Ao asked deliberately.


    "Ah, my face, when I was a child, I didn''t know how to play with my father''s sword, and then I cut it carelessly!"


    The day evil fairy gentleman says in a hurry.


    "Is your father too careless? How can I put the immortal sword? Fortunately, I only hurt my face. If I hurt an important part, I will lose my children and grandchildren! "


    Jiang Ao also deliberately looked at the crotch of the heaven evil fairy king.


    "Ha ha ha ha, fairy friends are really good at joking. Our immortals can regenerate their limbs. Can they grow after breaking them?"


    Tianxie Xianjun resisted his anger and laughed.


    Jiang Ao''s words are too ugly, but in order to get in, he also knows that he can''t turn his face at this time.


    "Can it be the same again? Eh? What expression do you have? Did you really become a eunuch when you were a child? "


    Jiang Ao looked at his expression and continued to pull hatred.


    In fact, he didn''t believe at all that he would meet evil spirits here.


    It is rare to say that there is an Immortal King.


    Although I don''t know.


    But can the Immortal King of this world be an ordinary person?


    "No, no, Xianyou really is kidding, ha ha ha!"


    Tianxie Xianjun has no choice but to refuse with a smile.


    It''s just how embarrassed the smile is, how angry I am.


    Although he won, it was also the strength of Xianjun.


    But now, at most, he has the same strength as thunder and lightning.


    "No..." Jiang Ao''s face was disappointed, but suddenly he thought of something and said to him, "I haven''t seen the immortal''s limb reborn, or This fairy friend, would you like to have a try? And then let me see? "


    With that, he was very polite.


    With a turn of his right hand, he turned out a four grade immortal sword.


    Wupin''s fairy sword was given to Wuyi, which was still the garbage he threw in his personal space.


    "Xianyou, don''t be kidding. Aren''t you going to tianxie city? It''s said that something happened there. Maybe we can get something good in the past. "


    Tianxie Xianjun said in a hurry, trying to divert Jiang Ao''s attention.


    Sure enough, Jiang Ao stopped and said curiously: "what''s the matter? What else can I get? "


    Tianxie Xianjun nodded again and again and said, "yes, I heard that something happened to tianxie Xianjun, so maybe we can rob a lot of immortal tools by taking advantage of the chaos. The world is made by the heavenly evil immortal, so he must have many treasures! "


    Whether there are treasures, Jiang Ao doesn''t know.But one of his conjectures has been confirmed.


    This evil immortal is not simple!


    Because he had a fight with several elders of Immortal King level in tianxie city.


    They call tianxie Xianjun the Lord of tianxie city!


    Besides, this guy came out when he heard that he was going to tianxie city.


    In addition, he should go to tianxie city at this time.


    As an Immortal King, does he not know that there are several elders in tianxie city?


    Suspicious.


    So, he must know himself!


    After a trip to tianxie City, he had no other evil immortals except evil Wuding and Xie San.


    So, after excluding all suspicious people, then this person is Heaven evil immortal!


    Tianxie Xianjun and xianhun escape, and then he follows all the way. He is not strong enough to kill them all, so he can only play some Yin!


    Jiang Ao immediately analyzed the eight nine inseparable.


    Of course, he has no pressure to guess wrong.


    It doesn''t matter if you are wrong.


    So, directly regard this person as the god evil Immortal King!


    "I don''t have much interest in fairy wares now, but I''m quite interested in eunuchs. Why don''t you cut one for me? "


    Jiang Ao laughed and then said, "do you do it yourself, or do I help you?"


    With that, he danced his sword directly and cut it towards the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    Tianxie Xianjun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t know Jiang Ao had recognized himself.


    But at this time, he was not ready to make a move.


    Because as long as he moves, the thunder and lightning Dharma king will do it.


    Even if he now uses demigod''s power, it is not worth the loss.


    In addition to not sure to kill Jiang Ao, it is possible to damage the immortals.


    So.


    He can only bear it!


    "Xianyou, Xianyou, don''t be kidding! Immortal body regeneration, we can go to tianxie city and grab anyone to have a try! "


    He lost his smile and stepped back, trying to distance himself from Jiang Ao.


    But Jiang Ao suddenly sped up and rushed to tianxie Xianjun.


    "No, don''t you say there is no Immortal King in tianxie city? Now I want to see how strong the regeneration ability of Xianjun is


    The words just fell, Jiang Ao''s sword has been cut on the body of the heavenly evil Immortal King!

 Chapter 542

    Tianxie Xianjun''s face changed.


    Even the thunder king and the array king are dignified.


    Although they don''t know Jiang Ao''s idea, they also know that if the Immortal King makes a move, then they will make a move.


    Jiang Ao will not be so aggressive for no reason. He must have found something.


    Especially the thunder and lightning Dharma king, knowing that Jiang Ao was decisive in killing and cutting, would not amuse people at all.


    Before that eleven City lords rushed to qingluan peak and were killed by him. Where did they ever feel soft?


    "Dang!"


    Tianxie Xianjun''s body shape is hiding, which can avoid a fatal sword.


    The four grade immortal sword was cut on his shoulder, and there was no harm.


    Tianxie Xianjun just reflected that the boy didn''t use Xianli. He was scared to death!


    "Don''t use Xianli. How can I cut it if you use it? And don''t hide


    Jiang Ao said discontented.


    In fact, he didn''t use immortal power on purpose.


    This is the purpose of the trial.


    Tianxie Xianjun didn''t let him down.


    Jiang Ao is more sure in his heart that this is tianxie Xianjun.


    "Xianyou, Xianyou, if you welcome me to tianxie City, will you put away the fairy sword? It''s not fun at all


    Tianxie Xianjun doesn''t know Jiang Ao''s idea at all, nor does he know him.


    I thought he was really having fun.


    "No fun? I think it''s fun! "


    Jiang Ao threw the four grade fairy sword to one side and drew out the galloping thunder sword.


    Tianxie Xianjun''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Since you use Xianli to maintain the strength of xianti, don''t use this sword!"


    He danced the galloping thunder sword and said, "my sword has killed many people. I can cut the immortal body without immortal power! Today, I have to cut off a piece of meat from you to increase my knowledge! "


    Finish saying, move footwork again, chase day evil fairy gentleman and go.


    But this time.


    He''s not acting anymore, he''s playing real!


    But seeing Jiang Aojun, he suddenly vomited out his anger!


    "The fire is burning the prairie!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s lightning power is not much, so if he wants to cause effective damage, he can only use the firepower absorbed in these days!


    Tianxie Xianjun suddenly responded, but it was too late!


    A pillar of fire rushed out from the tip of the thunder running sword and quickly turned into a sea of fire!


    At the same time, galloping thunder sword is still absorbing the firepower of nearby volcanoes and constantly expanding the flame!


    In the blink of an eye, the flame of the sea of fire suddenly jumped up, quickly surrounded him!


    Where do you want to play?


    It''s killing him!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Tianxie Xianjun also understood at this time that Jiang Ao was teasing him, and the anger of forbearance broke out at this time!


    But.


    He still does not know, Jiang Ao has recognized that he is the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    Therefore, he still did not use the semi divine power, but chose to use the ordinary evil spirit and immortal power to make himself rush to the sky and avoid the burning of the flame!


    "Fairy friend, I have no hatred with you. Why do you want to kill me?"


    There was a glow of hatred in his eyes.


    Of course, it''s not because of this flame, but because of destroying his immortal body before that!


    Although these firepower are strong, they are several grades weaker than chaos fire.


    But the heavenly evil Immortal King Cup bow snake shadow, sees the fire then runs first for the respect.


    "You can''t kill without resentment or hatred? It doesn''t matter if you look ugly, but it''s wrong for you to come out and scare me! "


    Jiang Ao bad smile, hear the words of the god evil king, then know he thought he did not recognize.


    Suddenly, with another wave of the thunder sword, a fire dragon with a length of more than ten meters sprang up in the sea of fire. He opened his mouth and bit at the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    Tianxie Xianjun was furious.


    He coagulates the immortal power to clap out a palm directly, the fire dragon pats back at the same time, the body shape is away from Jiang Ao a few minutes.


    Obviously, he also knows that even if he does his best at this time, he is not Jiang Ao''s opponent.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it.


    Jiang Ao''s behavior was guessed the truth again.


    You don''t dare to beat me. When will I wait if I don''t feel like a wet dog at this time?


    With a smile, the thunder sword came up again.


    This time, the whole sea of fire turned into countless fire dragons and rushed towards the heavenly evil Immortal King one after another!


    "Xianyou, what do you mean? You keep hitting me, but I can''t help it. Why are you so aggressive? "


    His face was angry, not to mention, acting like!


    "I didn''t ask you to bear it! If you''re not happy, you''re going to hit me? "Jiang Ao said scornfully.


    He wants to force out the real strength of tianxie Xianjun now.


    With the system in hand, how can I be afraid of you when I''m ready?


    The power of demigod?


    I just swallowed it!


    Even if they have any doubts, they can also say that it is the power of black holes!


    I didn''t swallow the power!


    "Fairy friend, don''t push people too far!"


    Tianxie Xianjun was furious!


    Want to leave, but also reluctant.


    It''s the best chance to split.


    He scolded a word, and then looked at the thunder and lightning king, and said, "Xianyou, you are also the Immortal King. Why don''t you help me stop him?"


    He pretends to know only that Jiang Ao is the strength of daruo Jinxian, but he didn''t expect that thunder and lightning Dharma king also obeyed Jiang Ao''s orders.


    Not to mention, before this, Jiang Ao gave him a wink.


    "Xianyou, I''m Xianjun. But I can''t control him! What can I do? I''m helpless


    Hearing this, tianxie Xianjun''s Qi and blood gushed up, almost no old blood gushed out.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. Goodbye


    Since there is no hope of mixing in, it is better to go first, and then use the special method to hold your breath and follow!


    Wait until the day evil city, and then use the secret method to inform five elders to surround them!


    There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of tianxie Xianjun. When he was about to escape, he heard Jiang Ao suddenly shout: "do it!"


    The voice falls, the right hand of array King points!


    A huge semicircular aperture emerges!


    The strength is very weak.


    Tianxie Xianjun can see it at a glance. It doesn''t need any immortal power at all. It only needs immortal body to break through.


    But.


    He did not wait for him to rush forward, but found that the aperture suddenly became a little condensed!


    Obviously getting stronger!


    Meanwhile, the aperture is getting thicker!


    It turned out that the thunder and lightning King quickly charged the array at the moment when the array king put out his hand!


    The king of the array used both his heart and his mind. He pointed out the position of the eye of the array while laying out the array with one hand.


    What Jiang Ao said was actually not to let the thunder and lightning King attack the heavenly evil Immortal King, but to be full of energy!


    The thunder and lightning king and the array king have been fighting side by side for many years. Naturally, this tacit understanding does not need words to express.


    Tianxie Xianjun was trapped in the array when he was slow for less than a breath.


    If you want to escape, you can.


    But he has to use his demigod power!


    If so, then his identity will be exposed.


    This is what he does not want to see.


    But did not expect, Jiang Ao also took back all the firepower at this time, light way: "day evil immortal gentleman, your acting skill is too bad!"

 Chapter 543

    "Damn, you recognized me!"


    Tianxie Xianjun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ao called out his name at this time.


    It scared him.


    If you think of Jiang aogang''s unreasonable attack and the king of thunder and lightning''s indifference, he''s totally figured it out.


    But at this time, he has been trapped by the array of the array king.


    Moreover, this array is still full of the power of the Immortal King of thunder and lightning.


    If it is his immortal body is not damaged, this kind of power, he only needs an idea to break through.


    But obviously, he gave up the innocence, although he still maintained the power of Immortal King, but it was far less than the thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    Because he has no other way than to use his own strength.


    Tianxie Xianjun is also a hero. In the face of the situation at this time, he did not hesitate at all. He put his hand forward suddenly, and five fingers poured out five forces respectively.


    At the same time, his body also carries great pain.


    But the power is enormous.


    Although the power of demigod has been weakened, the suppression of the power level can destroy the array.


    After a breath, a big hole has appeared in the array set up by the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning.


    Tianxie Xianjun braved the pain and rushed out of it.


    At the same time, he did not forget to return, throwing a huge ball of light!


    The speed of the light ball is extremely fast, which contains the power of bursting.


    If you are hit, you will die!


    It is impossible for the immortal body to bear the power!


    The king of the array, at the moment when the array broke, his body was attacked by the array.


    He flew out upside down, flew dozens of meters, hit a volcanic wall, and then stopped.


    By this time, he had broken several ribs!


    How could an ordinary immortal be the rival of Xianjun?


    Even if this immortal king is just the Immortal King who takes the house and is reborn!


    The king of thunder and lightning is not easy.


    In contrast, although he is a fairy king, the intensity of bearing will be much greater.


    But.


    The reaction is more powerful.


    He flew out, too.


    But in mid air, he had managed to stabilize his body.


    Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fresh blood seems to be free to spill down, as if it was raining blood all over the sky.


    In fact, the king of thunder and lightning can completely remove the power of counterattack.


    But he flew away that moment, saw the light ball toward Jiang Ao.


    The power of it, even his immortal soul, could not help shaking.


    If Jiang Ao is hit, he will die.


    Then all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    Therefore, he chose to carry hard, to carry the power of counter attack, this will have such consequences.


    He wants to help Jiang Ao.


    But.


    After the speed of the light ball, half a breath, no, maybe not even one tenth of the rest time. The light ball has already roared towards the river!


    "Ha ha ha, die, die! The demigod power of my heavenly evil Immortal King is invincible in this world! Because all the people in this world are my believers


    "I have the power of faith. This is my fifth power!"


    "You will be the first to die in my demigod power! It''s my honor to tell you that you will become stepping stones of my becoming a god! So die


    Seeing the light ball, he will immediately attack Zhongjiang Ao, fly upside down and escape from the array of tianxie Xianjun, a burst of laughter.


    It''s just.


    Grimace is still hanging on the face, but suddenly solidified!


    Just because the light ball suddenly disappeared!


    And Jiang Ao, standing in place intact!


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Ao''s mouth crossed a line of sarcasm and looked at Tian Xie Xianjun lightly.


    Just before, the light ball reached Jiang Ao within the distance, the sound of the system sounded timely!


    He immediately chose to swallow.


    This is his card, this is the card he dares to fight with Xianjun!


    It''s also his card to live in the fairyland, and even after that!


    The power of the light ball contains countless demigods'' power, which is suddenly absorbed by Jiang Ao.


    Although these forces Jiang Ao is still unable to move.


    But he believes that one day, it can be used after all.


    And.


    At this time, he also learned one of the biggest secrets.


    The fifth power!


    It turns out that The power of faith?


    Jiang Ao has never encountered this kind of power. Obviously, it can''t be swallowed up by killing some monsters, immortals, or demons or Hades.This kind of power can only be developed by ourselves.


    Faith, faith, he understood immediately.


    And his body, at this time, there are Demon power, Ming force and immortal power.


    There is also the power of chaos. If you develop the power of belief, isn''t it Do you have a chance to be a God?


    This road still needs to be explored.


    But the premise is to ascend to the immortal realm.


    However, the most important thing is to kill tianxie Xianjun here, otherwise, he will not be able to leave the world.


    Nangong Mingyang is still waiting for himself at that volcano.


    The most important thing is that he can''t get into the inner world when he''s here.


    So he can''t get the power of faith!


    Fairyland, you can only survive by becoming stronger. I don''t want to stay in this broken place all the time!


    He took advantage of tianxie Xianjun''s astonishment moment, ran thunder sword a turn, immediately lit up the flame!


    "You fire, not chaos fire, can''t burn me!"


    Tianxie Xianjun returned to God and began to calm down. He immediately felt the power of fire on Jiang Ao''s hand.


    At the same time, also remembered Jiang Ao just used the fire, is not chaos fire.


    Just was the best chance, he didn''t grasp it. Now, do you want to hurt me?


    No way!


    Thinking of this, tianxie Xianjun''s pupil shrank and stretched out a hand.


    But.


    Without waiting for him to attack again, the corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth is a ghost smile!


    "Red boy!"


    With his words, a volcano behind tianxie Xianjun erupted in an instant.


    A flame with the destruction of heaven and earth, skyrocketing!


    What comes out is not magma, but chaos fire!


    "The fire is burning the prairie!"


    This time.


    The immortal method Jiang Ao used is completely different from the one he used just now!


    Before all, fire from the sword.


    And this time.


    The sea of fire is from the sky!


    He and chaos fire are masters and servants, and they fight all the way from the lower world to the fairyland. Naturally, they have a tacit understanding.


    As Jiang Ao''s ability becomes stronger and stronger, he is more and more skilled in driving chaos fire.


    With just one thought, the chaotic fire can immediately turn into an attack as he wants.


    And now.


    The red boy then formed a sea of fire, and roared down towards the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    Tianxie Xianjun''s face is a piece of dead ash, where can you see the just wild smile?


    He knew that he would die this time!

 Chapter 544

    But.


    Even though he knew he would die here, he didn''t want to let Jiang Ao kill them easily!


    All evil immortals will have the same idea before they die.


    That is, even if I die, I will not let you live!


    Therefore, tianxie Xianjun quickly chose to explode!


    However, self explosion still needs a process, which needs to be constantly filled with strength in the body.


    Let all your strength become violent.


    In this way, when it explodes, it will raze this place to the ground and bury all of them with him!


    Therefore, the heavenly evil immortal still fell down from the sea of fire along his head.


    He was a little crazy, as if he couldn''t feel the pain.


    The immortal body slowly burned and turned black, and even had not burned a lot of flesh and blood.


    But in the body of tianxie Xianjun, the power is still gathering.


    Finally.


    He compressed all his strength into a small ball.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s not good. Tianxie Xianjun is going to blow himself up!"


    At this time, the king of thunder and lightning fell down from the sky. When he reached Jiang Ao''s side, he immediately felt a force big enough to destroy the heaven and earth. He could not help but scream!


    If it''s just innocent self explosion, he won''t pay attention to it.


    But.


    The power of the Heavenly God is the power of the demigod!


    These forces can even destroy the world!


    The king of battle also came.


    Although he was hit hard.


    However, it was not serious because he took a pill quickly after he was injured.


    "Get him, get him! Otherwise, we will all be taken to the funeral! "


    There was a trace of despair in the eyes of the king.


    Finally, he suddenly had the hope of life, but he suddenly fell into hell.


    In contrast, it''s really hard to accept.


    Jiang Ao''s face remained unchanged, his eyebrows and eyes slightly raised.


    "It''s OK, I''ll swallow it up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ao rushed up quickly.


    But in other people''s eyes, it''s like going to death.


    "No way, Jiang Ao. It''s a demigod force. How can it be swallowed up by the power of a black hole?"


    "Jiang Ao, stop, stop! I can use the array to trap him


    A certain color flashed in the king''s eyes.


    With his power, of course, it can''t be done.


    Unless Use your infinite life to do power.


    If it is an ordinary immortal, it must be impossible.


    Even such an idea is impossible.


    But.


    The king of array is also a character who has cultivated to the Immortal King.


    You know your body and your strength.


    Coupled with the array of attainments to understand, you can naturally burn Shouyuan!


    "You can''t do that! Let''s see what Jiang Ao wants to do first! "


    All of a sudden, looking at Jiang Ao who rushed to tianxie Xianjun, the lightning Dharma king suddenly calmed down.


    He knew that Jiang Ao did not do anything uncertain.


    So


    Smell speech, array king also wake up to turn to come over.


    He stopped and watched Jiang Ao. He was about to post the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the East!


    Countless white lights rose from the sky and shrouded in the sky.


    And.


    A figure flashed from the white light. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared between the king of array and Jiang Ao!


    "Green hills?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked and stopped.


    But qingluan didn''t seem to hear it, or didn''t notice Jiang Ao at all.


    I saw him gently stretched out a finger, mouth light spit out a word.


    "Scatter!"


    As soon as the words came out, a big word appeared out of thin air.


    The characters were quickly pasted on the Immortal King, and then a series of strokes were scattered and bound the Immortal King.


    And those condensed demigod power, actually in the binding gap, scattered!


    Jiang Ao pupil shrinks, the eye showed an unbelievable look, he stood on the spot!


    The power of demigod was dispelled in this way


    not only that.


    All over the sky, the sea of fire composed of chaotic fire, also dispersed in this way.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    Only a flickering light of fire came down from the sky and returned to the volcano.


    Through the connection between the immortal and the soul, he knew that the strength of red boy was almost all gone.


    Now still alive, all rely on Jiang Ao to know the strength of the sea of feedback support.But red boy also told Jiang ao that as long as he swallowed the firepower again, he could recover.


    Jiang Ao shocked, but also back to God to see again to the green range.


    So, qingluan is The power of God?


    Just as he stood still, the sound of the system pulled him back.


    It turns out that some of these scattered demigod forces rush to Jiang Ao''s body.


    It''s just within the range of swallowing!


    Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, immediately chose to swallow.


    In the blink of an eye, all the power of the river turns into a God.


    However, Jiang Ao is still unable to use.


    It''s just that.


    When these forces reached a certain degree, the chaotic force as thick as his forearm rushed towards these demigods!


    Two forces, immediately entangled together.


    It seems that they are swallowing each other and merging with each other!


    Jiang Ao is stunned again.


    Qingluan turned his head. The heavenly evil Immortal King behind him was staring at him. It seemed that even he didn''t know what had happened.


    The power in his body was just like this.


    Equivalent to now, he is an ordinary immortal who has no power to bind a chicken.


    The body has no strength and can not even float.


    Finally, he fell out of the air.


    But because his immortal body did not disperse.


    Although he was seriously burned by chaos fire, he still had the power to protect himself.


    And at this time, the chaotic fire attached to his body was also dispersed.


    So tianxie Xianjun saved his life.


    But now, even if he takes the house again, he can''t get back to the top again.


    You can only practice from the beginning.


    But I don''t know how many years it will take to reach Xianjun again!


    So, the situation has gone, and he is as pale as ashes!


    "Baby!"


    When the king of array saw that qingluan turned around, he was also surprised. He looked at qingluan in disbelief.


    Why did this simple child turn out to be like this.


    "I gave you the chance to leave, but since you don''t leave, you should stay here forever!"


    Qingluan did not agree to the battle King''s cry, but said coldly.


    "You are not my child!"


    As soon as the king''s face changed, his voice became a little crazy!


    "Who are you, who are you! Where''s my child? "


    The king of thunder and lightning was silent.


    Although he was on the edge of the array king, he did not dare to move at all.


    He was deeply afraid that his disorderly movement would make the king more crazy.


    "I am qingluan, not qingluan. The immortal knowledge of qingluan is just a small memory in my divine knowledge. So, for the sake of a touch of immortality, I''m willing to let you go. It''s just that you refused once, so I won''t give you another chance. "

 Chapter 545

    With that, qingluan ignored it and looked at Jiang Ao instead.


    "Boy, your power is very similar to that of black hole. I have observed a lot, but I can''t see why. So, I''m going to take you away! But before that, you need to forget something! "


    Qingluan stretched out his hand and was about to press on the top of Jiang Ao''s head.


    But Jiang Ao''s quick reaction didn''t make qingluan succeed.


    "Take me if you want to take me? How shameless I am


    He was keenly aware that qingluan''s departure was not only about leaving the evil immortal world, but also from the prison star. Of course, it would not be the fairyland.


    And most likely, it is to take him to the divine world!


    Judging from his strength of saying what he says and doing what he says, he completely exceeds the power of demigod, so there is only real God.


    It''s just that.


    Why can''t you see the divinity from his head?


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    He won''t be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    However, the enemy in front of him is the enemy he has ever met with the biggest gap!


    "Do you think you can hide?"


    Qingluan sneered and held out a finger.


    "Bind


    Another word appears out of thin air.


    Later, the strokes on the characters were also scattered as before, which turned into Dao Dao Dao rope and tied to Jiang Ao.


    "If this is tied up, there will be no chance!"


    "But what should I do?"


    Jiang Ao quickly flashed a few ideas in his heart, and suddenly a trace of vibration came from his hand.


    He was in a flash of joy!


    You''re God. I don''t know.


    But the sword in my hand is a real sword!


    Yes, he is holding the sword of running thunder in his hand.


    He didn''t use any sword technique, but directly waved the thunder sword and chopped at those strokes!


    "Boom


    As soon as the thunder sword was cut up, the strokes of Daodao were blasted by a huge force and made a huge noise.


    At the same time, the galloping thunder sword trembles more fiercely, and even wants to break away from Jiang Ao''s control.


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, directly let go!


    The thunder sword is rising up in the sky, and it''s even tangled with these strokes!


    "How can you be such a powerful sword?"


    The color of astonishment appeared on qingluan''s face.


    Of course, he recognized that the galloping thunder sword was a magic sword.


    But, he is a God, what is artifact?


    How could he fight with thunder alone!


    Is there a sword spirit?


    In amazement, he held out another finger.


    "Broken!"


    "Blast!"


    "Sleepy!"


    Three characters in a row formed in the air, the same into Taoist strokes, from all directions around the galloping thunder sword.


    As can be seen from the words above, these three words represent different power effects.


    But after encountering the galloping thunder sword, unexpectedly, there was no effect.


    No matter which stroke of a word, it will be instantly hit by the thunder sword!


    "All forces have no effect. Is it What kind of material is this sword made of? "


    There was a glimmer of light in the eyes of qingluan.


    Jiang Ao also heard this sentence.


    However, he did not know what the thunder sword was made of.


    The sword appeared in his hand, and Jiang Ao never explored the secret behind the sword.


    Only because the galloping thunder sword is easy to use, and then it will swallow up some other long swords and integrate with evolution, so it will follow him from the lower world and fight all the way to the fairyland.


    It is in the flame day devoured the burning sword and evolved again!


    Just did not expect, at this time gave him such an unexpected surprise!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao stepped back a few steps and began to think about countermeasures.


    No matter how strong the thunder sword is, it is still passive.


    If you want to solve the situation in front of you, you have to kill qingluan, then you can shake it forever.


    "Strength, what I need now is strength."


    Jiang Ao can''t help shouting in the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, his strongest strength was chaos fire.


    But chaos fire in front of qingluan, just a word thing, then dying, need to eat fire again.


    What strength do you have?


    Hell power?


    It''s just a little bit, how can it be enough, and the side effects are great.


    Demon power, he has not fully mastered, but dare not try.


    So


    He thought of the power of demigod and the power of chaos entangled in his body!


    After all this time, the two forces are equal.


    What''s more, if the demigod force and the chaotic force are combined, will they Reach the power of the gods?Thinking of this, Jiang Ao put the only way to them.


    How to promote integration


    Jiang Ao tries to put his immortal knowledge into the position of power storage.


    Turn into a virtual shadow and watch these two forces constantly turn and intertwine.


    Soon, he found a little bit of a pattern.


    When the two forces are reversed to a certain extent, they will merge a little bit.


    But.


    There is only three rest time for integration, and then it will disperse again.


    The question now is whether we can separate the power of integration.


    Then a little makes a lot.


    No matter whether these forces can be used or not, he has no choice but to do it!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao decided to gamble!


    He concentrated his mind, and his immortal knowledge turned into a figure, and he kept a close eye on the two forces.


    At the moment of power fusion, he immediately tries to control a little bit of power.


    I didn''t expect that things went so smoothly!


    The new power, which is formed by fusion, has no attribute, so let him drive!


    Under the control of Jiang Ao, a little strength about the size of a pinkie separated, flew to the side of his figure, and then remained motionless.


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed. He does the same thing. Soon, the strength of a finger is separated.


    But after arriving at Jiang Ao''s body side, it will merge into some by itself.


    These forces are pure forces, which can not only be driven by Jiang Ao, but also feel the huge power contained in the power!


    Is this the combination of demigod power and chaos power?


    Soon these forces formed a sphere, and the sphere continued to grow.


    Not only that.


    The rest of the strength in his body was also affected.


    Hell power, Demon power, immortal power.


    These three forces are actually attracted to us.


    Jiang Ao was unprepared, but he was swallowed up by the new power sphere!


    "What''s the situation, sleeper?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised, but he didn''t have time to manage so much at this time.


    The two intertwined forces, each time will be separated a little, has been slowly thinning.


    Finally.


    I don''t know how long after that, all the forces have been fused into some by Jiang Ao, and become a new kind of power.


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao''s body, in addition to this power, there is no other!


    And he also quickly let the immortal knowledge return to reality.


    He looked up and saw that the flying thunder sword was surrounded by countless strokes.


    It''s also a black ball.


    He couldn''t see the situation of running thunder sword at this time.


    In addition to the sound from inside, I also know that the galloping thunder sword is still fighting!

 Chapter 546

    "Boom!"


    "Boom


    "Boom


    There were a few loud noises coming from inside, almost in a row.


    It was as if the echo from the wall of the volcano was deafening.


    The king of thunder and lightning and the king of array could not help clenching their fists. The palms of their hands were full of sweat.


    Even Jiang Ao also tried to resist the impulse to help, shaking all over.


    But through the induction in the immortal knowledge, we know that the problem of running thunder sword at this time is not big.


    But I can''t help thinking about what to do in case the thunder sword is defeated!


    Chaos fire is still madly absorbing the immortal power of the fire system in the volcanic magma, but it will take a long time to restore the power to a perfect state.


    All over the sky are dense strokes, which surround the thunder sword into a ball.


    Qingluan is also standing in the air, motionless. His face is staring at the ball. It seems that he is surprised. Why can this sword resist his full attack!


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took.


    All the strokes suddenly stopped!


    Then there was a loud noise!


    "Boom


    Innumerable strokes have been exploded by galloping thunder sword!


    "What?"


    The green mountains are moving!


    But it just moved!


    He exclaimed, as if frightened by the thunder sword.


    But soon he regained consciousness, and then spit out a word: "crack!"


    A split word quickly takes shape in the air.


    Jiang Ao acutely found that this split word is much bigger than any word in between.


    What''s more, the speed of stroke separation is also faster.


    This also indicates that the next attack that galloping thunder sword will face will be strengthened!


    But just then.


    In the ball, suddenly there was another explosion!


    But.


    The sound was quite different.


    Compared with the previous sound, this blast is more sharp.


    It''s like the sound of the knife''s point on the iron plate!


    Everyone can''t help but cover their ears, but it''s no use at all!


    It was as if the sound was in their spirits.


    When the sharp voice completely stopped, the strokes of the split words had already been entangled.


    The thunder sword was entangled by Dao''s strokes. It was tightly tied!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, qingluan laughed wildly.


    "The divine sword is just a divine sword, and it is controlled by the immortal. So the power used is just immortal power. How can we fight with the words condensed by my spirit power?"


    I saw the thunder sword trembling, trying to break free.


    But in vain!


    "Wait, what did he just say?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly came up with the words of qingluan!


    He is suppressed by power!


    So I have a way!


    Jiang AoXin read a move, the thunder sword flew back towards him!


    However, there is a crack in the body of the sword!


    He can feel the power above. The cracks seem to want to split the galloping thunder sword!


    Is absolute power suppressed?


    When he is holding the sword, he smiles.


    A smile of confidence!


    "I have power, too!"


    Jiang Ao a big drink, the body has been fully integrated together that force, all input to the galloping thunder sword!


    "What nonsense crack words, get out of here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder sword roared!


    Then the body of the sword shook, and the cracks flew out of the body.


    It''s not the initiative to fly out, but forced out by Jiang Ao''s power!


    "What?"


    Qingluan looks a change, some unbelievable looking at Jiang Ao.


    "What power are you? You are just an ordinary immortal, how can you have such a degree of power? "


    "This is Kill your power


    Feeling the huge power from the sword, Jiang Ao is confident. He doesn''t have too much nonsense. He raises the galloping sword and rushes up!


    "Boom


    Before the sword was cut off, all kinds of dust on the ground had been stirred up by the force.


    For a moment.


    Dust and smoke diffuse, the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning can''t feel Jiang Ao!


    These are just ordinary volcanic ash. Why can we cut off immortal knowledge?


    Just when they doubt, Jiang Ao has already met up in the dust and smoke!


    He cut it down with one sword, very fast!


    Qingluan''s face is expressionless, holding out a finger!"Block!"


    The strokes of the block words are separated and recombined to form a shield.


    The galloping thunder sword was cut up, and the huge force spread along the blade. Unexpectedly, these strokes were scattered!


    Now.


    Qingluan''s face changed at last!


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Ao could do it!


    "Boy, you power Why can you use such high power! "


    "I said, this is the power that can kill you!"


    A sword works, Jiang Ao can''t help but confidence soars, is a sword toward the green mountains directly waved in the past!


    Facing the edge, qingluan can only retreat!


    Although he is a God, his power is limited in this world!


    In fact, he is just a God who borrowed qingluan''s body!


    If qingluan''s body is destroyed, he will return to his original appearance.


    A spirit hiding in the magic weapon!


    Therefore, he did not dare to let qingluan''s immortal body be hurt.


    Otherwise, the divine power will disperse from the breach.


    One hit is not in, see him escape again jump, Jiang Ao directly chased up.


    "Boom boom!"


    Where the thunder sword goes, it also relies on its strength and raises countless dust.


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning couldn''t see the scene of fighting inside.


    Only their conversation, smoke can not stop.


    Although you can hear between them, Jiang Ao obviously has the upper hand.


    But in fact, they have different expressions.


    The thunder king is more or less relaxed.


    But the king was more worried.


    Because qingluan is his son!


    Although his temperament changed a lot, when he said that he could give himself a face, it was enough to show that qingluan might have preserved his reason.


    So seeing that Jiang Ao has the upper hand, he can''t help but become more excited.


    Tianxie Xianjun has been unable to turn up any big waves.


    So, they must be able to go out.


    But the premise is that when you defeat qingluan, you should also rescue qingluan.


    Originally, he was determined to die.


    But did not expect, Jiang Ao suddenly burst out a kind of inexplicable force, will green mountain range to suppress!


    "This son will become a great thing in the future! If I have a chance, I want to bring him to the Lord of chaos! "


    At this time, the king of thunder and lightning suddenly said a word.


    "Would it be too hasty?"


    The king of array came back to God.


    "Don''t be rash. Jiang Ao is good at heart and character. I think he can completely accept the inheritance of the master of chaos!"


    When he said this, there was a light in the eyes of the thunder king!


    And just then.


    The battle inside has also reached white hot!

 Chapter 547

    I saw Jiang Ao with a thunder sword in his hand, cutting towards qingluan.


    However, although qingluan was running away in confusion, in fact, he was not hurt.


    Even if Jiang Ao can find a flaw occasionally, he will be blocked by qingluan.


    There is no chance for Jiang Ao to hit his immortal body.


    So we played thousands of rounds.


    Instead of dispersing the dust, it became thicker and thicker.


    Originally, you can still see the figure of two people fighting.


    But in the end, I couldn''t see anything.


    This makes the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning become more anxious!


    "How are you now?"


    The king of thunder and lightning looked at his partner for many years.


    Because he just took the healing pill.


    "Almost. Do you want to do it?"


    The king of the array''s pupils shrank and asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. But even if Jiang Ao has the upper hand, his strength is weaker than qingluan. I''m afraid if we don''t do it again, we may never have another chance! "


    His eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, staring at the dust inside.


    Except for the sound, we can''t see any image.


    "But..."


    The king hesitated, because he wanted qingluan to live.


    In other words, I want my son to come out alive.


    Of course, the possibility is very low.


    Unless Jiang Ao has an overwhelming advantage.


    "Don''t worry about it! Jiang Ao must live, because I will take him to the Lord of chaos! Only in this way can the fairyland be saved! "


    Thunder and lightning King''s words, let array king can''t help a burst of silence.


    Indeed.


    The purpose of their existence in the chaotic world is for the peace of the fairyland.


    That''s why we keep catching the evil immortals and the invading races.


    "King of the formation!"


    Seeing that the array king was still hesitating, the thunder and lightning Dharma King yelled again and said, "we don''t need a lethal array. First let the smoke and dust settle down. We can see their bodies and then make plans. How about that?"


    The king of thunder and lightning''s words awakened the king of array.


    Yes, he didn''t say he wanted to kill qingluan!


    In this case, then Do it!


    "As usual, I''ll set up the array, and you''ll fill the array with Xianli!"


    The king of the array gave a low drink and put his hands up!


    In the sky, countless lines appeared.


    These patterns quickly formed, and then formed a cut watermelon, which shrouded towards Jiang Ao!


    "Charge!"


    At the command of the king of the array, the king of thunder and lightning poured his immortal power into the array eye without hesitation.


    Not long.


    On the semicircle array, the lines of the array light up, and because of the immortal power attribute of the lightning Dharma king, the thunder snakes appear on these lines!


    Thunder snake makes a sound, and soon covers the whole array!


    "Boom!"


    The semicircle shrouded it and covered all the smoke and dust!


    As if to strengthen the gravity inside, the smoke quickly began to fall.


    After counting the interest, the battle scene inside is clearly visible!


    They are not surprised, a burst of exclamation!


    How could that be!


    Because Jiang Ao completely suppressed qingluan!


    Moreover, in such a short time, Jiang Ao has already hit qingluan with several swords!


    Qingluan, however, ran away in a panic. At the same time, they all used blocking words to block Jiang Ao''s attack.


    Obviously, I''m afraid.


    The king of thunder and lightning had a lot of knowledge and said in a deep voice: "qingluan is very strong, but he doesn''t dare to fight Jiang Ao or even fight back, which shows that he has some scruples!"


    "I can see that the boy is obviously stronger than Jiang Ao, but he would rather be beaten. If things go wrong, he has a demon in his heart!"


    Both of them are the eyes of Xianjun. Naturally, they can''t be mistaken.


    Just don''t know at all, at this time qingluan is also complaining.


    If he uses some of his power, it will be reduced.


    Moreover, there is no supplement at all.


    In fact, he was responsible for the previous massacre of the city.


    Just because he wants to make himself stronger.


    He is Death!


    It''s the power of death.


    Because it''s not the divine world, he can''t get extra divine power to transform it into the power of death.


    Therefore, the power of death can only be generated through killing.


    But at this time, the strength of Jiang Ao''s body is not weaker than that of him.


    With the sword in hand, it''s completely suppressed.


    Under this ebb and flow, he gradually retreated.Finally.


    Qingluan couldn''t help it.


    If it goes on like this, he will die!


    As long as his strength is exhausted, he will not have any chance of turning over!


    It''s hard to get out of the trapped magic weapon. Can''t you live for a few days?


    Thinking of this, he was in a hurry.


    There''s no way but to fight!


    But it happened that the immortal body could not be broken. Even if he was fighting, he had to be careful.


    Moreover, if he attacks with all his strength, his divine power will be consumed faster.


    In contrast, Jiang Ao.


    He''s attacking like hell.


    But the magic power is used in the thunder sword, and there is no special sword move, so the consumption is very small.


    Qingluan''s fighting is more and more subdued, but Jiang Ao''s fighting is more and more fierce.


    Seeing that qingluan was about to be completely suppressed, qingluan finally decided to enlarge his moves!


    "Boy, after fighting for such a long time, I''ll let you taste my strength!"


    Looking at the chance, qingluan clapped his hand at Jiang Ao''s thunder sword.


    Then, with the help of huge anti earthquake force, it quickly flew away and landed in a crater!


    "The power of death, the sickle!"


    At his command, a scythe with a long handle took shape in his hand.


    It''s got a weird, scary smell on it.


    These are all made of divine power, but they are a sickle in essence!


    What''s more, there are blood stains on the blade. I don''t know how many years have passed, and I don''t know how many creatures died miserably under the blade!


    I''ll see if it''s your broken sword or my death scythe!


    Qingluan tightened the handle of the knife in his hand, and then rose to the sky.


    When the position is almost the same, cut it directly!


    A black air all over the sky, directly covering the whole area completely!


    This is the realm of death!


    He lost his sight in his heart!


    What should we do now?


    He arched himself like a spring ready to go, holding the thunder sword tightly in his hand.


    Just then.


    Suddenly the wind came from above!


    It''s qingluan coming!


    Jiang Ao''s body suddenly pops up, and then raises his thunder sword to meet him!


    "Boom!"


    Two artifact collided, a strong anti shock force came through the sword!


    At the same time, the sound of the system also sounded in Jiang Ao''s brain!


    "The system detects the power of death. Does the host devour it?"


    "Swallow, if not at this time, when?"

 Chapter 548

    Swallowing these forces may not enhance one''s own strength, but it can consume the other''s divine power.


    Jiang Ao didn''t have any hesitation.


    And qingluan, with death''s sickle in his hand, suddenly changed his face!


    Because the scythe in hand is shrinking suddenly!


    "What''s the matter?"


    In his heart, he was surprised. With the scythe formed by his divine power, he obviously felt that it was the loss of power that made him smaller.


    So this guy Using the power of black holes?


    No way!


    How can the power of a black hole devour the divine power?


    The power of death is not a real power, it is beyond the level of black hole power, and it is not a level power.


    How can it be!


    He was shocked and let go.


    He just spent a lot of money on the scythe of death. He only used it once, and then it disappeared!


    "Damn it, I''ll look down on this boy!"


    Qingluan''s body flashed and appeared in the crater again!


    He gasped violently.


    Because of the loss of power, he had to swallow all the black fog back.


    These are the same forces of death.


    His lack of strength can only be reduced in this way.


    I wonder if he has ever experienced such a thing before?


    "No, this boy is too weird. There is only Da Luo Jinxian, but I can''t get him! The same is true of tianxie Xianjun


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t catch up with him, he began to think slowly.


    At the same time, also looked at lying on the ground, although dying, but in fact always pay attention to this side of the day evil Immortal King!


    "This guy has the power of demigod. How about If I kill him, I believe it will provide me with more power and turn it into the power of death! "


    Thinking of this, qingluan''s right hand suddenly stretched out and quickly wrote a dead word in the air!


    As soon as the words were formed, they spread out again.


    Taoist strokes, turned into Taoist flying sword, flew to the sky evil Immortal King!


    "No!"


    Jiang is proud and looks awe inspiring.


    Just now, qingluan didn''t kill tianxie Xianjun directly, but he chose to kill tianxie Xianjun after the downwind.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose, he also knew that qingluan couldn''t succeed.


    Otherwise, it will bring trouble to yourself!


    Thinking of this, he raised the thunder sword and stabbed it directly!


    "Fairy guides the way!"


    This is a common sword move, but it can condense all the strength on one sword!


    At this time, qingluan needs to control the stroke to kill tianxie Xianjun and absorb the power, so he can''t make any response to Jiang Ao''s sword!


    He is careless. It only takes one breath to kill the Immortal King.


    But the speed of Jiang Ao''s sword doesn''t need a breath at all!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao''s sword has hit his belly!


    "No!"


    Qingluan''s eyes are wide open, and the immortal body has been damaged!


    The damage was like a leaking balloon. A black air gushed out!


    These are the power of death!


    "The system detects the power of death. Does the host devour it?"


    "Swallow, swallow! I''ll swallow it all! "


    Jiang Ao is not polite at all.


    At the same time, he also understood why qingluan didn''t dare to fight against himself. He was afraid that the immortal body would be damaged!


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Feel the power in the rapid passage of qingluan become crazy.


    As a God, he can still think of the God of death who killed people. At this time, he was hurt by a big Luo Jinxian, which made him feel shame and unwilling!


    He controls the stroke with his right hand and clenches his fist with his left!


    "Boom!"


    Tianxie Xianjun''s body was blown up!


    The five forces rush out of the body and disperse in all directions!


    "Swallow it, swallow it quickly!"


    Qingluan''s power is still passing.


    If we don''t replenish and repair the immortal body, the power in his body will be exhausted in a short time.


    At that time, he would either return to the magic weapon.


    Or the God will die and fall into the divine form!


    No one wants to die.


    So, he opened his mouth and took a big suction.


    The five forces were just circulating at will. When they were sucked, they flew towards qingluan.


    It''s a pity.


    Tianxie Xianjun completely forgot one thing.


    That is, Jiang Ao has just devoured his divine power, so can he devour these five forces?The answer is obvious.


    There is no power that Jiang Ao can''t swallow.


    It''s just a matter of swallowing it or not.


    "Devour!"


    When the sound of the system rang out, Jiang Ao immediately swallowed all these forces into his body!


    The five forces of immortals, demons, demons, Hades and beliefs all filled Jiang Ao''s body.


    "Damn, damn! You dare to take my power! "


    Qingluan''s face changed dramatically, which was his only hope in his life.


    But now, it''s too late to remember.


    He doesn''t know he can''t use these forces.


    So, his anger returned to anger, but he was still afraid!


    "If there is a good chance in the future, I need you to die!"


    As the voice fell, a ferocious translucent shadow flew out of qingluan''s forehead!


    This is the spirit of death!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks. As he prepares to cut the thunder sword, he sees another object flying out of qingluan''s chest!


    Jiang Ao cut down with a sword and cut directly on it.


    "Keng!"


    Before Jiang Ao could see what it was, he was directly hit!


    The spirit of death, but also in that moment, shrank in!


    Jiang Ao couldn''t take care of the qingluan immortal body falling in the air, and quickly caught up with it!


    It''s a disc like thing, even with the power of Jiang Ao''s flying, it speeds up and runs towards the distance!


    "Why is that thing? How is that thing? "


    The king''s eyes were sharp. He could see what it was at a glance!


    "Do you know him?"


    Asked the king of thunder and lightning.


    The king didn''t answer. Instead, he chased qingluan. Just in time, he caught qingluan''s body and put him down.


    Qingluan is cold all over.


    If you can''t see his chest undulating faintly, everyone will think that qingluan is dead!


    Seeing that qingluan had saved his life, the king of array said, "it was something qingluan picked up by the roadside. I said it was useless, because I didn''t know what material it was made of. But qingluan told me that it was a treasure


    The king sat down.


    The king of thunder and lightning saw Jiang Ao far away and knew that he was unable to pursue him at this time.


    He just sat down with the king.


    Because the king of the array was unable to protect himself, not to mention qingluan was seriously injured and in a coma.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ao is in full pursuit of that disc.


    The speed of the disc is very fast, but Jiang Ao is trying hard to chase it, but it''s getting farther and farther.


    Finally, lost the trace of the disc!

 Chapter 549

    Jiang Ao had no choice but to fall from the air.


    At this point.


    The power he uses is the divine power in his body.


    If we consume some, we will have less.


    Although he can store a lot of immortal power in his body, it is quite different from Xianjun.


    The reason why Xianjun can be killed is mainly with the help of huge explosive power.


    Because of the thunder sword, he can burst out all his strength in an instant.


    "Damn it, before the fairyland is clear, it offends the God of death in the divine world. If you can''t kill him here, you''re not familiar with the land after you go to the divine world, and you don''t know where to go!"


    Jiang Ao scolded himself angrily, thinking that if he went back, he would be a waste of time.


    There is no problem to leave this world, because tianxie Xianjun is dead.


    But if he doesn''t kill death, who knows that he will come down to kill them after he comes back to the divine world?


    According to his guess, the gods can come to the fairyland. It''s not so troublesome, but there will be some tedious procedures.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao decided not to go back to pick up the thunder and lightning Dharma king, or chase them.


    However, without any trace, how to find it?


    "Yes


    At this time, he suddenly remembered.


    The God of death attached to qingluan was the one who killed the city.


    Obviously, his power can only be obtained by killing people.


    And, it''s a lot of people!


    Now, the largest number of people in the whole evil immortal world is tianxie city!


    And if he continues to fly, the direction is also tianxie city!


    So, go to tianxie city first!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao quickly fly also up, toward the sky evil city fly!


    At this point.


    Far south.


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning sat together, chatting a few words from time to time.


    Qingluan has also slowly recovered, breathing has become strong, at the same time, also become stable.


    "After that, what''s Wang''s plan?"


    Asked the king of thunder and lightning.


    He knew that this time he would not only take qingluan out, but also his wife''s ashes.


    It''s tianxie Xianjun''s sister.


    "Go to the Far West and sprinkle ashes, then go back to the chaotic world. My heart is dead. I''d better pass on all my clothes to him in the future. "


    When the king said this, he seemed to be several years old.


    "Yes. You are just an ordinary immortal, but qingluan is already an immortal. The stability of the fairyland is a matter of great importance. And if you go back to Xianjun, you don''t know how long it will take. "


    Thunder and lightning also sighed.


    He also knew that even if they didn''t do it, the chaos master would arrange it.


    Just don''t know, when the master of chaos see Jiang Ao, and don''t know how to feel!


    At this time.


    Chaos fire suddenly burst out of a volcano.


    Obviously, he has recovered completely.


    Turned into a red child, fell in front of them.


    And another volcano, also suddenly jumped out of a flame, it is Vernon beast!


    Jiang Ao put him there.


    Just when he was fighting outside, he felt it and woke up completely.


    It''s just that the extent of the fight has scared him to death for a long time. He doesn''t dare to come out at all.


    Now it has been stable for some time, and chaos fire has come out. It feels that he dares to come out only when he has a backer.


    "You..."


    The lightning Dharma king looked at Huoqi beast and red child, and his face was puzzled.


    Chaos fire way: "I already feel the master has gone to the evil city, so I want to take you together!"


    He already has his own intelligence.


    With more and more times of fighting with Jiang Ao, his mind has gradually matured.


    "He went to tianxie city?"


    The eyes of the lightning Dharma king and the array king are bright.


    Because the ashes are in tianxie city!


    "Go or not? If I don''t go, I''ll let Huoqi beast take me


    Although chaos fire knew them, he didn''t speak to them.


    You''re welcome.


    "Go, now! But... "


    "It''s OK, you can all sit on my back!"


    Huoqi beast said voluntarily.


    The two were overjoyed.


    If the lightning Dharma King flies, he can keep up with their speed, and if he takes the king to battle, it''s not a big problem.


    But at this time, there was another green mountain that couldn''t fly, and it didn''t wake up completely.


    So sitting on the back of Vernon, there is no problem!


    Slow is slow, but the victory is steady!"Let''s go now!"


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King jumped to the back of Huoqi beast.


    The king of array picked up his son and sat behind the king of thunder and lightning.


    The chaos fire was transformed into a fire again, and penetrated into the mane of Vernon.


    Soon.


    The Vernon roared to the sky and then ran away.


    As far away from the far south, the temperature around gradually returned to normal.


    Qingluan''s recovery will be faster.


    Because the immortal body no longer needs to fight the fire there.


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king personally guides the direction, while the fire Vernon beast runs wildly.


    It''s just a few days'' journey, and it''s not going to be available in a moment and a half.


    Fortunately, the Huoqi beast has swallowed up the immortal power of the fire system. In a few days, it doesn''t cost him much strength at all.


    At this point.


    The God of death in the disk controls the disk with all his strength and flies towards the evil city.


    He''s completely excited.


    Because he threw off Jiang Ao.


    However, there is another problem, that is, he does not know that tianxie city is in a tight position at this time, that is, to guard against him, the butcher of the city.


    "There are many characters in tianxie City, and there are several immortal kings. After I have slaughtered them all, I will absorb the dead spirit, and then go to slaughter the rest of the city, and then I will break the world and fly back to the divine world! At that time, I''ll restore all my divine qualities and kill them again. It depends on what you do! "


    On the disk, a gloomy face was formed, which nobody could see.


    And some of the trees and vegetation around, stick to die!


    He galloped all the way, gradually opened the distance with Jiang Ao, which made him more confident that he had enough time to recover!


    "Boy, you are so embarrassed! Wait, ha ha ha... "


    A few days later, on the wall of tianxie City, several guards saw a disk coming.


    "What''s that?"


    Several guards are looking south, want to know why there is a thing, flying out of thin air.


    If it''s flying, it''s understandable.


    But on this object, there is no human figure at all.


    So, what''s this?


    Seeing the disc getting closer and faster, these guards finally wake up!


    "No, that thing is going to attack our array!"


    At this time, the great battle of protecting the city had already begun.


    In addition to guarding against the people who slaughtered the city, we should also guard against Jiang Ao who killed the general from here!


    At that time, Jiang Ao made the five elders suffer a great loss.


    So they ordered that all the guards must guard the city day and night when the city guard array was opened.


    If there is any change, please inform immediately.


    Moreover, they have the right to adjust the intensity of the mountain protection array at any time!

 Chapter 550

    With an order from a guard captain, several guards immediately pressed the mechanism on the city wall.


    All of a sudden.


    The city guard burst out several forces and covered the array. The array immediately became much thicker, which made the guards feel relieved and relaxed at the same time.


    They all looked at the disc.


    The disc has become the size of a fist from the black spot.


    At this time, the speed is still increasing.


    "Inform some elders, hurry up!"


    "Run to inform or..."


    "Smoke like a wolf!"


    The captain always felt that there was some unknown premonition in his heart. The guard immediately ran to the beacon tower and quickly lit the smoke!


    Wolf smoke immediately passed in the past, the guard of the city Lord''s mansion quickly informed the past!


    But.


    The speed of the disc, too fast!


    By the time the five elders received the news, the disc had already hit the city guard array!


    "Boom!"


    The array is directly hit into a huge depression.


    But fortunately, they are well prepared.


    The fortress protection array has not been broken!


    Because this great array was built by the Immortal King of tianxie with the power of demigod.


    Although there are thousands of flaws.


    But against the strong attack, it has a very strong ability to resist!


    The God of death in the disc was surprised to see that a blow didn''t work.


    "Strange, this broken array is so strong?"


    He thought for a moment, then controlled the disc and shot it into the sky.


    After a while, the guards could not see the disc.


    They are all confused. What''s the situation?


    Just then.


    All the five elders came back.


    "Why the smoke?"


    They didn''t see the depression of the array.


    Seeing all the guards looking up at the sky, the elder cheered coldly.


    their owners have not seen them for a long time. At this time, the town has the final say.


    "Elder Hui, I just had a strange disk magic weapon collision array. It''s very fast! But just when I hit the array, I suddenly burst into the sky and disappeared at this time! "


    The guard captain replied truthfully.


    "What?"


    The elder frowned. He didn''t know what it meant.


    He can''t help but raise his head. Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrink!


    Because in the sky, across a black streamer, straight hit down!


    It turned out that the God of death, seeing that his flat impact on the disc had no effect, felt that it was definitely not enough strength.


    That''s why we control the disk to skyrocket. When it descends, we not only use all our strength, but also use gravity to strengthen the momentum!


    It''s late, it''s fast!


    When the elder saw the disc, it was close at hand!


    "Bang!"


    The disc was pounding at the top of the moat!


    There was a thump at the top.


    And it''s completely sunken!


    Because death also uses its own power!


    The ultimate result of the demigod''s power of suppression Broken!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole city protection battle burst!


    The walls of the array are like broken glass, with fragments flying around.


    Some flew to the distance, and some even directly penetrated the body of the guards on the wall, killing them on the spot!


    This is the power of demigod. Who can stop it?


    "Ha ha ha, what kind of array can''t stand the attack of the God?"


    Death is very proud.


    As long as he can enter the city, the people here will become his source of strength!


    He instantly showed his spirit from the disc and turned into a black noumenon!


    "Give it all to me and die!"


    He raised his hands fiercely, and his breath was like a fountain. Taking his hands as the fountain mouth, he poured out everywhere!


    When I arrived, I was dead!


    No matter ordinary immortal or Daluo Jinxian, they will die!


    After a while, only the immortal and the immortal can be driven out of the sky.


    But, a little slower, it is not far from death!


    Seeing that he only used 10% of the power of death to achieve such an effect, the God of death couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    The better the effect, the earlier he can recover his strength.


    There was a transparent force floating on the dead body.


    Quickly absorbed by death.


    With more and more strength, the spirit of death becomes more and more solid.Not long.


    Thousands of people have died in the city!


    Innumerable celestial immortals and celestial kings all flew to the sky one after another.


    They looked at death from a distance, and their eyes were full of horror!


    "He is The butcher


    Big long old face dew frightened of color, to behind of four elder say.


    If this is not known, then, he is also a big elder of fart!


    "It''s too strong. What kind of power is he? Why is he still so strong?"


    "How do I know! It seems that we can only fight against the Lord when he comes back! "


    "But we don''t know where the Lord is now. What should we do?"


    People were shocked.


    In the distance, there are some celestial immortals. No matter who they are, there is only one escape word in their heart!


    Some of them came from other cities, and some of them were originally from tianxie city.


    But at this point, they''re all the same, people running for their lives.


    The five elders did not escape.


    Because in addition to knowing the origin of the people who slaughtered the city, they also wanted to keep all kinds of places that the city Lord built here!


    For example, there is a never used transmission array below!


    According to the Lord.


    When he reaches the extreme of cultivation, he can use this transmission array to lead to a more magical place.


    But they don''t know where the magic is.


    Tianxie Xianjun didn''t tell them.


    But their guess is, it could be fairyland.


    Death continues to spread.


    At this time, there are more than ten miles of scope, which is shrouded.


    For the five elders floating in the sky, death simply ignored.


    How dare they stay here?


    Wait a minute, then don''t go!


    As long as he stays a little longer, his strength will recover one more point.


    Strength is hard to come by. As long as he does not return to the divine world, every trace of strength is precious.


    Who knows when Jiang Ao will come?


    See the God of death also ignore oneself, these five elders in the heart came up with a bold idea!


    That''s it. Sneak in the past!


    They looked at each other and immediately decided on an attack plan!


    Gather the strength of five people and use the skill of combined attack!


    They have practiced this skill for countless years, but they have never used it once.


    Because the brewing time is too long.


    As it happens, the shadow ignores them, so this is their best chance!


    Five people, can use ten times the power!


    They quickly formed a formation, then stretched out a hand, began to gather strength.


    Just a cup of tea time, they can send out a move to destroy heaven and earth!

 Chapter 551

    Of course, death saw the small movements of these people.


    However, in the face of absolute power, no matter they are immortal kings or anything, they are just small skills.


    Even if they can hurt themselves.


    I just need to hide back in the disc in an instant.


    This disc is a sacred object that forbids him, but it is also a very defensive thing.


    From Refining of God King!


    Of course, not everyone can break it.


    Of course.


    If he can return to the divine world, he can also draw on the infinite divine power of the divine world and then escape from it.


    So at this time, this disc has become his magic weapon.


    This is also why, although he took away qingluan, he still took this disc with him!


    That is to say, after looking at the five elders, the God of death re aimed his eyes at the bottom.


    Death is still spreading.


    Although the speed is not fast, but it can be found in the moment of life, quickly jump on.


    As long as there is a trace of it, those evil immortals will surely die!


    Even if there are some evil immortals, they have cultivated the death power of the underworld, but they can''t carry the death power from the divine world!


    At this point.


    Jiang aozheng drives all his strength and flies to tianxie city.


    He''s hundreds of miles away from here.


    It will take at least an hour or two.


    I just don''t know if I can get there before death slaughters the city!


    "Fast, a little faster!"


    Jiang Ao''s heart, also had a kind of foreboding.


    The divine power in the body is running wildly.


    At this time.


    The thunder sword suddenly gave a clear sound!


    "Master, I''m quite used to the divine power. I can fly!"


    This is The voice of the sword spirit!


    In fact, the thunder sword condensed the spirit of the sword early.


    However, due to lack of intelligence and silence, there are very few cases of active communication with Jiang Ao.


    But later, in the blazing sky, he swallowed the Burning Sky Sword spirit again, which made the wisdom of the thunder sword spirit increase a lot again.


    Although the level of the Burning Sky Sword spirit is several levels lower than that of the thunder sword spirit.


    But the experience of Burning Sky Sword spirit is countless times higher than that of thunder sword.


    At this time, the thunder sword completely digested the information in the burning sword spirit, which changed his temperament!


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised, but without any hesitation, he shot out the thunder sword quickly. At the same time, his body burst up, accelerated and jumped onto the thunder sword!


    "Master, stand up, I''m going to speed up!"


    Jiang Ao''s legs are slightly bent when he hears the words.


    Just stand firm, the thunder sword is quickly turned into a black streamer, toward the distance!


    This speed is more than twice as fast as Jiang Ao!


    He is more proficient in the use of shenlei sword!


    This is the power of the divine sword!


    Jiang Ao on the sword is overjoyed!


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken.


    Whether it''s attacking or running, we need to be fast!


    He was overjoyed and his confidence soared.


    Because the use of power is not just reflected in speed.


    If he meets the God of death again this time, he is fully confident that he can kill him!


    Of course, we have to solve it quickly.


    Otherwise, once the divine power in one''s body is reduced to a certain extent, death may escape.


    If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you will come back for revenge one day.


    This is what Jiang Ao is worried about.


    Otherwise, Mingming can leave this world, and he will go to the gods to fight. What is this?


    It''s evil in the city.


    The five elders are about to condense their strength.


    The elder raised his head and fixed his eyes on the God of death. However, he found that the God of death also looked at him at this time.


    The body formed by the spirit is now fully solidified.


    The elder saw a touch of sarcastic smile.


    At this point.


    The power is completely ready!


    He didn''t think too much, facing the God of death, all those forces were blown out!


    I saw five people''s body, all huichu a pale yellow light.


    Then, it fell down to the elder''s hand again!


    "Five strikes!"


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the power of the five elements, give it to me!"


    The elder''s eyes were wide open, and it was too late to stop.


    In addition to attack, only attack!The light yellow light, when leaving his hand, suddenly all turned black.


    And, with closer and closer to death, this power is also more and more black!


    When I was about to hit the God of death, I suddenly changed!


    See, the God of death right hand lightly a dance, that a disc, then quickly toward the light to welcome up!


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the sky is falling apart.


    This is the power of the five great elders, which can destroy the heaven and the earth, and may even rival tianxie Xianjun.


    Unexpectedly, the slightest can not shake the disc half!


    And the whole city of tianxie was shaking.


    But the disc is still!


    Now, all five of them are stupid!


    How can we fight this?


    Five men, ten men.


    Besides, they are all immortal kings.


    It can''t move. What should we do?


    It''s powerful, and it''s still bombarding the disc.


    But death turned a blind eye.


    He gave his back to the disc with complete confidence.


    The five elders had a greedy look in their eyes.


    If this disc can be taken down


    But this idea soon dissipated!


    Because death is on your side.


    This guy is condensed from the soul body to the entity. Let''s see what he has done!


    It''s like nothing.


    But only need to release a trace of black power, the city has half of the immortal death, escape escape.


    He doesn''t go after the fugitive.


    Dead, but there is no residue left!


    This strange and inexplicable power made their hearts cool down quickly.


    At this time.


    In the distance, another black and purple spot appeared.


    It''s fast.


    The light spot quickly became the size of a fist!


    The goal is here!


    The five elders changed their faces.


    And death, too, found the spot.


    His face suddenly changed!


    "No way, it can''t be the boy! How can he be so fast? "


    This is Jiang Ao.


    Believe it or not, Jiang Ao is here!


    It''s just death.


    He had already seen Jiang Ao''s body, standing on the thunder sword like a God coming down to earth, with extraordinary momentum!


    "Run, or wait?"


    Death can engulf the whole evil city, but he is unwilling to leave at this time.


    If you don''t run away


    Will you be Jiang Ao''s partner now?


    He quickly began to analyze the pros and cons.


    Finally came to a conclusion!


    This boy, he must have overdrawn his strength to get here so quickly.


    And I got the strength supplement here.


    So Then fight!

 Chapter 552

    When you think of it, death makes a quick decision.


    He came back quickly, full of anger.


    These dead spirits are transformed by the power of his God of death.


    They have a sense of autonomy and will attack all kinds of creatures.


    If you don''t take it back, if you can''t beat Jiang Ao, it will be too late!


    All the dead air, like the ebb of the sea, has retreated towards death.


    A breath of time, it has all merged into his body!


    And it made his body feel like substance.


    Even between the forehead, there was a black crystal.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s his divine personality!


    Unlike other gods.


    The gods of the human race are basically red.


    The demons are yellow.


    The demons are purple.


    The underworld It''s black!


    The black belt represents darkness and death.


    Death is one of the gods who control the underworld.


    However, for some reason, he was trapped in the disk, and finally drifted to the evil immortal world!


    His strength has just come back. Jiang Ao''s thunder sword is only a few meters away from him!


    Death was on the ground the next moment.


    Jiang Ao was defeated by a blow, but he also found the position of the God of death. He jumped directly from the thunder sword and hit the position of the God of death!


    "Boom!"


    Death immediately jumped away, Jiang Ao''s fist on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground vibrated violently, and an unfathomable crack appeared!


    At the same time.


    In front of the wall, can''t stand this kind of shock, even the whole face collapsed down!


    "Boom!"


    When the city wall collapsed, a cloud of dust and smoke rose!


    "Boy, you are so strong!"


    Death was also surprised, but at this time he saw that Jiang Ao didn''t have a thunder sword in his hand, so he relaxed a lot.


    When will he not attack while he has no sword?


    Thinking of this, he pulled his hands and a long sword appeared, which was also condensed by the power of death.


    The reason why the symbolic sickle is no longer used is that the sword only needs to be held in one hand.


    The other hand can be used as a shield!


    "Sword


    Jiang Ao stood up and stretched his right hand back.


    Thunder sword in the air across a half arc, change will appear in the hands of Jiang Ao!


    "Zizizi!"


    Thunder snake jumped up suddenly!


    On the way here, Jiang Ao tries to turn the divine power in his body into lightning attribute.


    I didn''t expect that these forces really changed with his mind!


    Lightning, since it can suppress evil immortals, I don''t know if it can suppress this black divine power!


    He still didn''t know what it was.


    But since it''s dead, it''s obviously evil.


    Presumably thunder and lightning, even if unable to suppress, can also play out his strongest attack.


    What Jiang Ao is good at most is the power of thunder and lightning.


    From the bottom, that''s it!


    "Boy, why are you against me?"


    Cried death hysterically.


    He made a lot of preparations.


    It''s because I don''t have enough confidence to deal with Jiang Ao!


    "It''s not me against you, it''s You are against me


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Ao''s confidence soared!


    Only those who are afraid will do so to drive out fear for themselves.


    But again, it reassured him.


    If we don''t kill at this time, we should wait for it!


    "How did I do it right with you? I just want to go back to the divine world! "


    The God of death saw Jiang Ao still want to come near and yelled again.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao was not moved.


    It''s the last chance. How can I stop?


    "Don''t come here, I won''t be polite if you come again!"


    Death pointed the sword in his hand and shot a black light at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao tilted his head slightly and flashed over.


    Then he said with a smile: "it''s not polite to come but not go! Now that you''ve done it, I''ll give it back to you, too! "


    He raised the thunder sword. This time, he didn''t use the immortal to guide the way.


    It''s a thunderbolt!


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    As soon as the words fell, the power in the body surged out and quickly turned into thunder and lightning. It shot from the tip of the sword and pointed directly at the brow of death!


    The disc served as a shield, though it protected his body.


    But in order to keep his sight, his head came out!And, Jiang Ao faintly feels his brow has a black shine, then intentionally attack target, aimed at that position!


    He didn''t know, that''s where he was.


    This time, death was completely scared!


    Want to hide, but it is half a beat slow!


    Because the intelligence of thunder sword has grown up completely, so he can control the castration of thunder and lightning slightly!


    Death quickly shrunk his head.


    But he never thought that his head just hid behind the disk, but he found that the fierce thunder snake turned slightly.


    Even, he could see that the thunder snake opened its mouth!


    His face changed dramatically.


    But it''s too late!


    Thunder snake''s mouth, even directly bite his God, death did not let go!


    "It''s over!"


    Death''s brain, suddenly appeared this idea.


    Subconsciously, the body wants to escape again.


    But in this case, Shenge will stay directly!


    Now, what should we do?


    Just as he hesitated, Jiang Ao also came up!


    The thunder sword has been raised!


    "Thunder sword technique, one sword decides the universe!"


    This is a sword technique that he has never used.


    Under a sword, any living creature will be broken to pieces!


    Although Jiang Ao didn''t know why death didn''t move, he also knew that this was the last chance.


    If we don''t kill at this time, there will be no better chance!


    So.


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He concentrated all the power in his body, whether it was immortal power, Demon power, magic power, death power, or divine power, semi divine power, chaos power, onto the thunder sword!


    The powerful attribute of the thunder sword forces these forces together.


    If different power attributes are not fused, they will explode if they are forced to converge.


    But Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    The thunder sword doesn''t care.


    If it explodes, it will explode on death!


    "Chop!"


    Jiang Ao saw the right time, a sword to death''s head cut down!


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, the force poured out at the same time, there was a violent explosion!


    With the position of death as the center, a force of destroying heaven and earth surged out and went towards the sky!


    "Kala Kala..."


    The sound of broken glass rings out, and the space has been broken in several places!


    Revealing the dark space behind.


    And, produced a very strong suction!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed and he quickly fell over and stuck to the ground tightly.


    Just didn''t expect that, just because of this, the suction generated by the broken space is facing the explosion center!


    I saw that the body of the dead spirit, which was full of grief and scream, was dragged into the void space by the suction force!


    Left that one, the black disc!


    Space soon repairs itself.


    And death, has been unable to chase!

 Chapter 553

    Seeing death being sucked into the space crack, Jiang Ao was helpless.


    It was an accident he couldn''t think of.


    But fortunately, death is no longer a threat to him.


    Then, he can go back to find the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning, and leave the world.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao put away his thunder sword and flew out of the city.


    It''s just that.


    As soon as he got up, there were five figures standing in front of him.


    It''s the five elders of tianxie city!


    "You Want to stop me? "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows pick, looking at them said.


    They were all floating in the air, but they all looked at the elder.


    The elder had no choice but to step forward, and then he fell down.


    "Master, we thank you for killing the butcher and dare not stop you! If you''re not in a hurry, please come into our Lord''s mansion for a talk! "


    What the elder said was very polite.


    It''s so polite that Jiang Ao almost thinks that he has become the Savior of the world.


    "No, I have something urgent to leave, but It may not be long before I come back! "


    With that, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Then he flew away.


    At this time, none of these elders dare to stop.


    Because it can kill such a strong butcher into the cracks of space.


    I''m afraid I can''t stop Jiang Ao even in the heyday.


    Before, the five of them wanted to stop Jiang Ao out of the city.


    Not only didn''t stop, but also let Jiang Ao kill a rifle, in front of them, instead killed a Luo Tianxian.


    This makes them almost think that all their years of cultivation have come to dogs.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao left like this, they had to return to the Lord''s mansion.


    As for the destroyed array here, naturally those guards will repair it.


    They can stay here, they have been trained, and they don''t have to worry.


    Of course, the more important thing is that the butchers are gone.


    Their array doesn''t need to be turned on again.


    Without the Lord of the city, they can''t replenish the lost power of the array.


    Tianxie city is back to its original appearance.


    Jiang Ao left like this.


    Just, he didn''t find, in a corner somewhere, evil three is watching Jiang Ao leave figure.


    He didn''t dare to show up either.


    Only in this way can we helplessly watch Jiang Ao leave, and then return to his residence.


    "Dad, the elder has left."


    "Didn''t he say anything?"


    Xie Wuding sat up from the bed.


    Although the Ming power in his body has been swallowed by Jiang Ao.


    But it takes a lot of time to repair the damage to his body caused by Ming Li.


    "It seems that I will come back again. At that time, five elders asked him to go into the main house of the city, but he didn''t go in. "


    Hearing this, Xie Wuding frowned.


    He remembers telling Jiang Ao when he left.


    You may need their help to kill tianxie Xianjun.


    But.


    How strong is tianxie Xianjun? He is only luotianxian, but he is still seriously injured.


    Not to mention his son Xie San, he is just Da Luo Jinxian.


    Up here, it''s all for the head!


    "No matter how much we think, it''s no use. Well, go to the gate. Since the butcher is dead, the warning of tianxie city will be removed. If you meet the senior at that time, you can bring him back. Otherwise, we will have to go back to the old days. "


    Since they have the hope to go out, they want to reach the outside world all the time.


    But Jiang Ao gave them hope, but he didn''t know when it would come.


    Although he said that only the immortal soul was left.


    But they have never seen it with their own eyes, and they know that they can''t trust Jiang Ao completely.


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao stepped on the thunder sword, and there was a kind of unspeakable comfortable feeling all over his body.


    After so many days, I almost couldn''t go back.


    But it turns out that the road turns around.


    He not only has the divine power in his body, but also gains a lot here.


    The purpose of coming to the secret place of prison is to strengthen it.


    In the accident, he broke into this prison level, and he has become countless times stronger.


    If you go out, I''m afraid the ordinary Immortal King, or even the Immortal Emperor, can''t leave him?


    He has more and more cards.


    Now it''s more powerful!Although these powers don''t know how many times he can use them.


    But the power is in hand Do I have fairyland?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao''s mouth, can''t help but across a radian.


    The winner of life is like this!


    Soon, Jiang Ao found the running Huoqi beast on the way.


    There are several people on it.


    It''s easy to notice the fiery red figure.


    Not to mention, these people are really big hearted!


    Jiang Ao shook his head helplessly, fell from the air and stood in front of them.


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s clothes damaged, these people''s faces changed!


    "Jiang Ao, are you ok?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with death now?"


    "It''s not easy for you to escape, is it?"


    Hearing these people''s words, Jiang Ao rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t you believe that I killed the God of death?"


    Smell speech, a few people are a Zheng, can''t help but open mouth.


    Jiang Ao sometimes exaggerates.


    However, his exaggeration is based on reality!


    So, he killed death?


    No way!


    How long has it been?


    If you say you have done more than a thousand rounds, fought for three days and three nights, and then killed the God of death with something, they believe it.


    But this, they are also the Kung Fu of driving. Can you kill a God?


    Believe it or not, I don''t believe it!


    Jiang Ao was too lazy to explain to them, and said, "let''s go to tianxie city now! As long as you get to tianxie City, you will know! "


    Without saying a word, he jumped on the back of Vernon.


    Divine power is hard to come by. If you can save it, you''d better save it.


    That''s it.


    In some people''s look inexplicable, Jiang Ao once again returned to the evil city!


    It''s just, it''s amazing.


    A group of people, at the gate of the city, were stopped!


    "Ten people into the stone city!"


    Two guards, with long guns in their hands, formed a cross and blocked the entrance of the city gate.


    Even when I saw that there were many people and animals here, some guards noticed.


    "Lying trough, ten space stone? Has the price gone up? "


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    Because he didn''t want to waste his magic power, he didn''t want to attack.


    "Ten space stones for one person, love not to enter!"


    The guard gives orders and looks at Jiang Ao with disdain.


    Who let him show the strength, only big Luo Jinxian?

 Chapter 554

    Jiang Ao can''t laugh or cry.


    He has stones, but it''s a waste to give them at this time?


    Although it''s easy to copy Laozi''s heavenly ghost hand, they all need integral points!


    , as long as one, and now you say ten, ten, you has the final say!


    "Jiang Ao, give it to me!"


    At this time, the lightning Dharma king suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his hand and flicked it gently. A lightning snake jumped out of his fingertips.


    Tianxie Xianjun is dead, so he doesn''t believe who can stop him!


    Here, I was beaten by him. Finally, it''s my turn to play!


    When he touched two long guns in his hand, the thunder snake suddenly split into two and ran to them respectively!


    The long gun is made of metal, so the conductivity is needless to say.


    The two guards are no more than big Luo Jinxian.


    Even if it''s just a tiny thunder snake, it''s also the power of Immortal King.


    Moreover, the power of thunder and lightning can suppress the evil immortals.


    So.


    The two evil immortals screamed, and the hand holding the gun was blown out of thin air!


    "My hand, my hand!"


    "Mine is gone, mine is gone too!"


    To see such a terrible scene.


    All of a sudden, Ben noticed that the evil immortals around him.


    But.


    These guards are new ones.


    They have no experience in dealing with such things.


    Because all the experienced guards were destroyed by Jiang Ao''s thunder.


    So.


    When they heard that their companions suffered losses here, they rushed up without saying a word and surrounded them with their own long guns.


    "Who dares to break into our tianxie city? Do you want to live, or do you want to be a miner all your life? "


    Compared with death, a lifetime of miners is the most cruel torture.


    No food, no drink.


    If you can''t die, you have to mine day and night.


    Unable to rest, he tortured a normal immortal into a mining machine without self thinking.


    It''s destruction of the will.


    Life is not like death.


    At least, there is a chance to cross the underworld and get reincarnation after death.


    Whatever reincarnation becomes, there is a chance to become immortal again.


    He became a miner.


    That''s really not going to die!


    "Tianxie City, I''ll come if I want, and I''ll leave if I want. If I''m smart, I''ll get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing again!"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t want to fight.


    It''s hard to kill these immortals. It''s a loss business.


    Even if you swallow all your immortal power, can you form divine power?


    So, no!


    "Speak out! Is it just a big Luo Jinxian who deserves to talk like this in front of my tianxie city? "


    It''s a Luo Xian in the sky.


    He was originally a guard in the Lord''s mansion.


    But because there was no city guard, the elder transferred him.


    Jiang Ao grinned.


    "Lord of thunder and lightning, beat him!"


    He is too lazy to do it himself.


    "Good class!"


    The king of thunder and lightning answered and opened his hand.


    Then, a thunder arc suddenly burst open, turned into five thunder snakes, and rushed towards the city guard of Luo Tianxian!


    The city guard''s face changed greatly!


    Although he didn''t recognize it as the power of lightning.


    But you can feel the power of the Immortal King!


    There is a fairy king!


    That but can regard him as mole ant at will, instantaneous second kill!


    He panicked immediately!


    Crazy hide thunder snake pursuit at the same time, shouting: "smoke, smoke!"


    After hearing the sound of the beacon fire, the guard quickly started.


    Soon, the city Lord''s mansion also received the news!


    Five figures rise from the sky!


    The next breath has already appeared at the gate of the city!


    Seeing the city guards and the lightning Dharma King standing in front of them, they can''t help but get angry!


    Well, we just defeated a God, and now another immortal comes to die?


    We can''t deal with that God, but we five immortal kings can''t beat you one?


    "Where do you come from? How dare you act wild in tianxie city?"


    The elder suddenly drank, stretched out a palm and patted the thunder Dharma king in the air.


    Palm force not to, but there is a familiar voice light ring out.


    "In my opinion, you are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the


    All of a sudden.


    The elder was shocked.At this time to take back the palm force, will certainly suffer from the power of the backfire!


    However, he can not care so much!


    Hard raw ground took back palm strength, and inside his body, also felt like being hit hard!


    With a dull hum, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, the whole person flew backwards.


    Straight hit the city Lord''s house, this just stopped!


    Can not wait to adjust breathing body, is immediately up, toward the city gate flew over!


    The guards, the citizens.


    Everyone was staring at the scene.


    This is What happened?


    How can we not understand it at all?


    When you see that elder Mingli is going to take back his hand?


    The Immortal King didn''t move, and the elder didn''t move much.


    But elder, why did you fly upside down?


    Just as they were wondering.


    The elder has stood with four elders.


    Then the five fell from the sky.


    In one direction, kneel down!


    "Welcome to tianxie city!"


    The whole city is silent!


    Yes, it''s the whole city!


    Everyone, whether it''s guards or citizens.


    Or some government people who came out of tianxie city to watch the bustle, they all looked at the scene in front of them incredulously.


    They feel like they''re dreaming.


    However, pinching the meat on the immortal''s body is extremely painful!


    So, it''s true!


    But why?


    The direction of five people kneeling down is not the king of thunder and lightning.


    It''s a young man who has only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian!


    At this time.


    Some of the guards in the rotation were also alarmed.


    They were all people who had seen Jiang Ao fight with death at that time.


    Because the war was so fierce, after the battle, they tried their best to repair the array, which gave them the chance to rest for three days.


    I didn''t expect that.


    At this time, I saw this master again!


    "Welcome to tianxie city!"


    Countless guards, under the leadership of their captain, all kneel down!


    Whether it''s on the street, or at the door of a house, or they climb to the roof to watch.


    As long as they saw Jiang Ao, they knelt down in the same place and fell down in the direction of Jiang Ao.


    The action is strange, and, with one voice!


    So it''s very loud.


    Reverberate in the whole city of tianxie!


    Under the same frequency, it makes the whole city tremble!


    Those unknown people, all of a sudden, their legs were weak, and they could not help kneeling down!


    Seeing so many people kneeling, these guards are completely flustered!


    So.


    They''re on their knees, too!


    The whole evil city.


    As long as you can see Jiang Ao, then they will kneel down!


    It''s black. It''s big.


    Even the lightning Dharma king and others behind Jiang Ao are also stunned!

 Chapter 555

    They know that Jiang Ao came to the evil city.


    But, know Jiang Ao to get some Dan medicine to go back here only.


    But at this time.


    They can''t imagine what Jiang Ao has done!


    "I chased the God of death all the way here, and the God of death was slaughtering the city here, so they almost regarded me as the Lord of the evil city."


    Jiang Ao shrugged and said to the people behind him.


    Now, they all understand.


    "That Master, this time we come to tianxie City, can we stay a little longer? "


    The elder came forward and said carefully.


    "No, I''ll do something here and go."


    Jiang Ao''s faint tone made the elder choke again.


    "Master, why don''t you stay here until our city master comes back? The main reason of the city is that I will thank you for saving tianxie city! "


    The elder continued.


    However, he did not know that the Lord of tianxie was dead.


    Moreover, his death has a lot to do with this group of people.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to see your Lord."


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile.


    Nonsense, if you can still see tianxie Xianjun, it doesn''t mean to go to hell, does it?


    But he died in the hands of the God of death, and all his strength was used by the God of death.


    So, it''s impossible to survive.


    Hearing this, the elders were also stunned.


    Does this elder have a grudge against their city leader?


    However, according to the previous situation, the enemy of the city Lord is their enemy.


    But at this time, they never thought of attacking Jiang Ao!


    There''s no such thing as that.


    "Well, you''re all gone. We''ve got work to do. When we''re done, we''re leaving here. "


    Jiang Ao Wei''s a smile, no longer speak, and behind the array Wang and others, is to follow up.


    Several elders had to give orders to the kneeling guards to get up and let them go.


    Jiang Ao with a crowd, toward the north of the city.


    There is the home of evil three and evil indecision.


    Can just walk out of crowd, saw evil three.


    "Before Master


    Evil three suddenly jumped out from a corner, directly knelt down in front of Jiang Ao''s body.


    The scene just now has completely shocked him.


    "Here you are?"


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows slightly, and didn''t feel strange.


    In fact, he knew that if he made such a move at the door, he would surely attract evil three.


    "Yes, master."


    Xie San knows Jiang Ao''s strength is very strong.


    But I don''t know how strong Jiang Ao is.


    But.


    Just saw Jiang Ao with his own eyes, just said a word, then the whole city knelt down, this let him know completely.


    Why did his father treat him so respectfully and highly.


    "Then. Go see your father and take me to a place


    "Yes, master,"


    Xie San stood up and asked, "do you want to ask my father about the location of that ancient tomb?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head. "It''s not your business. Don''t ask so many questions."


    "Yes, master."


    Evil three quickly lowered his head, dare not speak more.


    All the way.


    Behind them, no one dares to follow.


    In a short time, he had already come to the wilderness.


    The wooden house is still there.


    It is the home of Xie Wuding and Xie San.


    "Master, I''ll call my father out!"


    After approaching the wooden house, Xie San hurried forward and opened the door.


    But without waiting for him to come in, Xie Wuding was ready to go.


    "Master, I''m ready!"


    He was dressed in armor, holding a sword, and his eyes were filled with the spirit of killing.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be happy.


    "You''re just leading the way. Tianxie Xianjun is dead. I don''t need your help."


    "What?"


    Xie Wuding was shocked.


    You''re not lying to me, are you?


    It''s not that you said you wanted me to help kill tianxie Xianjun.


    But it doesn''t take a few days. You''ll come back and tell me that tianxie Xianjun is dead?


    He was in the cabin, more than ten miles away from the gate, so he didn''t know what happened at the gate.


    Without Jiang Ao''s real strength, I naturally don''t know what kind of ability Jiang Ao will have.


    Although it was not the immortal who killed him.


    But his death has a lot to do with Jiang Ao."Well, put away your things and show me the way to the cabin."


    It''s a change of face!


    "Master, what are you going to do in that wooden house?"


    "You just need to do it, you don''t need to do it, and I will promise you to take away evil three when you leave."


    Jiang Ao didn''t want to explain much.


    But the more so, the more indecisive the evil is.


    "Master, there is a spirit card in it. I just took a look at the spirit card, and I was infected with death. If you go there like this, will you... "


    He''s not just worried about Jiang Ao.


    I''m even more worried about myself.


    That''s the deathtrap!


    What''s more, there are so many luotianxian guards in that wooden house.


    It''s all the kind of people who come up to you and blow themselves up if they don''t agree.


    "If you don''t, I''ll let someone else take it."


    He said, looking at him lightly.


    If you don''t talk about it, he will ask the elders.


    I believe that those elders are willing to tell themselves.


    Jiang is willing to find this premise, but it may take some effort to come back.


    "Then..."


    "Dad, if you are asked to help, you can help quickly! Don''t you forget that it was the elder who saved your life "


    when Xie San came to see his father talking, he couldn''t help feeling impatient.


    "Well Let''s go! "


    There is no way to deal with it.


    Of course, subjectively, he is willing to lead the way.


    Just, I don''t know why Jiang Ao went there.


    If you haven''t seen the spirit card in it before, you will think that there is some treasure hidden in it.


    Because since he was sensible, the wooden house has always existed.


    The Lord of tianxie never wants people to come near here.


    But now, he will take Jiang Ao with him.


    There are only spirit cards.


    So, is he going for the dead inside?


    Think of here, evil no fixed immediately came to interest.


    He wants to explore Jiang Ao''s mind with his own mind.


    But immediately reaction come over, Jiang Ao''s mind, he later explored.


    However, I don''t know what happened at all, and I can''t explore it at all.


    Therefore, he looked back and saw that the Lord of thunder and lightning was immortal.


    Qingluan in a coma is also an Immortal King.


    On the contrary, there are only the king of the array who has nothing to do, only the ordinary immortal!


    In that case, try his!


    Evil has no fixed mind to read a move, an invisible strength, toward the array King shot in the past.


    Even Jiang Ao didn''t find it.


    At this point.


    Thinking that he could get his wife''s ashes right away, the king of the array was agitated and let the evil Wuding take advantage of the situation!

 Chapter 556

    Xie Wuding immediately found out the information about the spirit card, and suddenly his face changed greatly!


    This humble old man is the man of the master of the spirit card!


    So, who is the spirit card?


    He led the way with a wooden face, but his mind was totally immersed in the mind of the king of the array.


    The poor king of the array was also an immortal king before, and was famous even in the chaotic world.


    But which once thought, in this evil immortal world, one is his strength destroyed, the other is that he was detected by a Luo Tianxian.


    But fortunately, before that, it can be said that it is a secret that no one else can know.


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    But it is also like this, shocked to know nothing about there!


    "Ah


    Xie Wuding immediately found out whose spirit card was!


    It turned out to be tianxie Xianjun''s sister!


    He suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao immediately noticed him!


    Because, this exclamation, full of surprise.


    It shows that


    The evil has no fixed is using the mind heaven way!


    He immediately used his own spiritual way.


    Immediately in the body of the array king, I felt the weak power of the spirit of heaven.


    Needless to say, it is the evil that has no fixed action!


    "Do you want to die?"


    Jiang Ao low voice shouts a way, everyone is a face don''t understand!


    "Master, I I... "


    The evil has no definite idea, is discovered by Jiang Ao, can''t help in the heart a flustered.


    "Well! If you look around again, I''ll kill you! "


    Jiang Ao threatened.


    Everyone has his own secret.


    Jiang Ao began to master the mind of heaven, not used in his own people.


    But did not expect, on the contrary evil has no fixed but against Wang used out.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Evil does not dare to say anything more, but the heart has turned up a storm.


    It''s just a smart card.


    And the master of Spirit card is the sister of tianxie Xianjun.


    But he believed it wasn''t just his sister.


    Because, there are so many Luo Tianxian, who keep secret to guard.


    Even now, his colleagues don''t know what''s inside.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even he would not have believed it.


    By the way!


    Death!


    So there''s a deathless card with endless aura?


    But, are these people here for the treasure, or Just for the ordinary fairy?


    Xie Wuding fell into thinking.


    But soon, I was awakened by Jiang Ao!


    "You know what it is, don''t you?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s question, Xie Wuding didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he''s just guessing.


    "I''m not sure!"


    Xie Wuding thought for a long time, took a deep breath and said.


    "Give me your guess."


    Jiang Ao a Leng, originally he just casually asked, but did not expect that he actually said a different answer.


    "Before that, I didn''t know what was inside. However, the evil Lord came into the cabin every day, but he left in a hurry on the way. It''s not about the wooden door when you leave. So we went to deliver it ourselves, and we saw the spirit card inside, and it was stained with death. That''s why I know what''s inside. "


    "You said, you didn''t know it was a spirit card before?"


    Jiang Ao was also stunned.


    Originally thought that evil has no definite is to know, but carelessly contaminated with the dead air.


    Unexpectedly, it was an accident!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    It''s just a trump card. Why do you want so many immortals to guard it?


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help but squint, thinking in his heart.


    If there is no treasure, he will not believe it!


    Or Will you take a look later?


    "Whatever else you know, say it."


    Jiang Ao stopped and left in no hurry.


    Because tianxie Xianjun is dead.


    If they want to be stopped, no one can leave.


    "No one but me knows that what''s in it is a spirit card. Before, every time, some guards would be replaced. I thought that these guards would be replaced normally, but at this moment, I understand a little bit! Those guards who were replaced must have died! Because the spirit of death in the film is so strong, there is no Luo Tianxian who can stop it! "


    This is the answer that Xie Wuding thought out.


    Jiang Ao suddenly!Can it be that because of the shortage of people in the world, every evil fairy is a productive force.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary personnel loss, so will let these Luo Tianxian guard?


    No, No.


    A good spirit card, why is it put in the wooden house here?


    According to Xie Wuding, the wooden house is extremely remote and few people live in it.


    Although it''s also in tianxie city.


    But there is still a long way to go from the city Lord''s house!


    So, there is a problem with the site selection there!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help a shock!


    It seems that after taking the spirit card and ashes there, we must explore inside the wooden house!


    Maybe, what treasure will there be?


    This idea, and the evil can not help but coincide!


    "Let''s go and see it quickly!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help urging.


    The crowd also quickened their pace.


    Soon, they saw a wooden house from a distance.


    Outside the wooden house, there are more than ten immortals in the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes, all looked to the direction of Jiang Ao.


    "Come on, stop! If it''s a forbidden place, go ahead and kill again! "


    One of them, Luo Tianxian, shouts to them from a distance.


    But.


    Jiang Ao can''t stop.


    He asked Vernon to stop, and he motioned to Xie Wuding to follow him!


    "Brother Wuding? Are you well? "


    Seeing that one of them was evil, these immortals could not help but be stunned.


    At that time, seeing that evil Wu Ding suddenly had an accident and fell into a pool of blood like that, he thought he was dead!


    Just a few days?


    He came back in a daze.


    But what does he mean by bringing so many people here?


    "Well, I''m all right. I''m all right. So come here and have a look at you. "


    Xie Wuding said with a smile, then pointed to the cabin and said, "do you know what we''ve been guarding for a lifetime?"


    "What?"


    They all know that Xie Wuding has seen the things in the wooden house.


    Because among so many people, one saw with his own eyes that Xie Wuding had closed the door of the wooden house in front of the Lord that day.


    They stay here all day, day after day.


    There will always be times when there is nothing to say, so it will certainly be said.


    "Inside It''s a spirit card, a dead man''s Spirit card


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    As Luo Tianxian, they can be said to be put into any city, at least at the level of city guards.


    But the Lord of tianxie, they are here to watch the spirit?


    Suddenly, these people''s hearts, some dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Wuding, are you telling the truth? Can''t you cheat us to look inside and be punished by the Lord of the city? "


    Xie Wuding smiles.


    "What good is it for me to cheat you? However, it has nothing to do with me whether you look or not, because this elder is going to take the things from the cabin! "


    These people can''t help but change their faces when they hear that the evil is uncertain!


    No matter what''s inside, it''s impossible for others to take it away, right?


    That''s what they''re here for!


    So, is Xie Wuding a traitor?

 Chapter 557

    No matter whether it''s a traitor or not.


    Now it''s important to know what he thinks.


    These celestial immortals all gathered around and took out their immortal utensils and aimed them at him.


    At the same time, they also separated a few people, aimed at Jiang Ao behind him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xie Wuding asked coldly.


    "What do you mean? Brother Wuding, without the Lord of the city, there would be no today for us. And here is the forbidden area set by the Lord of the city. Even if you come by yourself, you still have an outsider with you. Do you want to rob the treasure? "


    One of the evil immortals, staring at the evil indefinitely, said.


    "Treasure? Do you know there''s treasure in it? "


    There was a trace of sarcasm on the evil face.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a treasure or not. The important thing is, this is a forbidden area! "


    Another person also stood up and expressed his position.


    Xie Wuding has told them that there is a spirit card in it.


    But they didn''t believe it. They thought that evil Wuding was deceiving them.


    But they didn''t dare to go in and make sure.


    Because they don''t believe that after guarding for so many years, even before them, there are countless predecessors guarding here.


    But no one knows what it''s guarding.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say!"


    Xie Wuding gave them a cold look, then turned his head and knelt down in front of Jiang Ao.


    The meaning of this is self-evident.


    But this sudden scene is also a fool to see the rest of Luo Tianxian.


    The evil has no fixed, is also the old brand Luo Tianxian, here seniority, is in the middle.


    As for strength, we are all similar.


    But why, he knelt down in front of a big Luo Jinxian?


    Just when they were puzzled, Jiang Ao stepped forward and said faintly, "if you leave now, I will spare your life!"


    In the tone, the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    But to them, it was a big joke!


    "Hahaha, I''m dead with laughter. I''m not sure. You brought this fool here to watch us guard boring and make us laugh?"


    "There is no fixed evil. You have made a great sacrifice for our happiness. You are a great immortal in heaven. You are kneeling in front of a great immortal! All right, get up. How about I give you a space stone? "


    "A space stone, you are so generous! However, the evil is not certain. If you kneel down to me, how about I give you two? "


    They are guarding here. They are usually paid, which is the space stone.


    But usually they don''t use it very much, so everyone has surplus.


    "Master, everything is up to you!"


    Evil Wuding ignored these former colleagues, still kneeling on the ground, looking up at Jiang Ao.


    "Well. You step back. "


    Jiang Ao said lightly, and then he also stepped forward.


    "Boy, this is a forbidden area. If you come forward, don''t blame us for taking your dog''s life!"


    A Luo Tian Tian Xian points his sword at Jiang Ao!


    "Dog life? Who is dog life? Is that yours? "


    Jiang Ao''s right hand shakes, and the thunder sword is already in his hand!


    Then, thunderbolt!


    "Boom!"


    The point of the sword is that Luo Tianxian, who mocks Jiang Ao, has been blasted into the sky!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    See Jiang Ao unexpectedly active attack.


    A total of more than ten luotianxian, have to Jiang Ao hand!


    For a time, the sword light and the sword shadow, Qi Qi cut over towards Jiang Ao!


    "Die! Although you haven''t entered the forbidden area, you can''t escape death if you fight against the guards of the forbidden area! "


    Someone is drinking loudly, and flying up, want to chop from the top, directly kill Jiang Ao!


    But.


    Since Jiang Ao plans to deal with these immortals alone, he naturally has full confidence!


    I saw him smile, his face is disdainful.


    He shook the thunder sword, countless thunder snakes jumped out of the sword!


    Then, shoot around!


    Speed, no one can hide!


    Thunder is a kind of power that can suppress evil immortals.


    Not to mention, at this time, the power of lightning on Jiang Ao''s body was all transformed by divine power.


    It''s not only the suppression of attributes, but also the suppression of power level!


    Even if it is as thin as hair of thunder snake, bomb in Luo Tianxian''s body, also can quickly annihilate a piece of flesh and blood!


    It seems that these flesh and blood have never existed, and their immortal bodies are born with defects!


    Moreover, there is no pain.


    I''m not here. What''s the pain?"Boy, what''s your power? It doesn''t feel like hitting me at all! "


    "Ha ha, it''s a delusion that we fight with Jinxian? Childish


    "Boy, let you see the power of Luo Tianxian!"


    They are not aware of the harm these forces have done to themselves and these people.


    It was only when they found that their sword moves and techniques were unfamiliar when they used them that they found something wrong!


    "My sword, why is it so slow?"


    "Don''t talk about your sword. It seems that I can''t hold my immortal sword!"


    "What? You feel the same way? It seems that I am I can''t float in the air! "


    These people were horrified to say how they felt at this time.


    Finally, someone took back his moves and found something strange in his body!


    Suddenly, scream!


    "How can I have a big hole in my hand?"


    "Ah! Why don''t I have my lower body? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m also missing a piece! What happened to my immortal body? "


    No matter who it is.


    It''s the unknown dangers that we fear.


    They didn''t know that their immortal body was destroyed by Jiang Ao.


    Luo Tianxian is also a powerful existence on one side.


    Because of their strength, they were chosen as the guards of the forbidden area.


    However.


    They don''t know what happened at all, but there was an accident!


    And all this is the ghost of this big Luo Jinxian in front of us!


    "Boy, is that you? Is it you? "


    Some people''s eyes want to crack, holding the immortal tools in their hands, toward the river Ao boom in the past!


    He naively thought that as long as Jiang Ao died, then this situation would surely disappear!


    But.


    But they forgot that Jiang Ao would not be afraid of them since he dared to fight many enemies with one!


    Thunder sword rises again!


    This time.


    He didn''t use the power of lightning!


    He didn''t want to waste his powers.


    So, he just raised the thunder sword and chopped the people coming!


    "Fairy guides the way!"


    A sword cuts down, rushes over Luo Tianxian, directly was cut into half!


    Because of the absence of his immortal body, and without feeling, he could not attack smoothly and avoid Jiang Ao''s sword!


    This time.


    He felt the pain.


    Because it''s not the power of lightning, but the power of sword!


    "Ah


    He cried with tears in his heart.


    Body from the waist and open, divided into two parts, toward two directions ejected out!

 Chapter 558

    "Brother Wu Ming!"


    This evil immortal was cut off by Jiang Ao''s sword. Behind him, another evil immortal with a sword was startled!


    I couldn''t believe it!


    Because Jiang Ao''s next target is him!


    "Fairy guides the way!"


    Jiang Ao''s old skill is repeated.


    The sword technique of immortal''s direction is very similar to thunder strike.


    But there is a difference.


    The difference is that one move uses the power of the body, and the other only relies on the advantage of the sword!


    There is no doubt that Luo Tianxian, who holds a sword, will also die!


    But he somehow made a response, thinking of the fairy in his hand to block.


    A long knife has a thick back.


    He thought that his five grade immortal sword could carry Jiang Ao''s blow, and then he might take the opportunity to escape.


    But.


    Jiang Ao wants to kill people, it is impossible for him to escape!


    Besides, he doesn''t need to instill strength in the thunder sword again!


    This is the advantage of the divine sword!


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the immortal sword cracked!


    It didn''t block the thunder sword!


    The sword fell down and cut directly into Luo Tianxian''s forehead!


    Then.


    Like cutting tofu, Luo Tianxian was cut in half!


    This time.


    No one was behind him.


    Because those evil immortals were afraid when they saw the first one with sword cut off by Jiang Ao!


    At this time, another companion was cut in two from the other direction. At this time, there was only one idea in my heart!


    One word idea: Escape!


    That''s the same thing.


    Jiang Ao wants to kill people, how can they escape?


    "I told you a long time ago that if I had saved you before, I would have let you live! But since you''ve tried to kill me, I''ll have to start first! "


    With that, Jiang Ao raised his thunder sword again.


    These evil immortals are ready to flee.


    But Jiang Ao won''t give them a chance!


    "Thunderbolt sword, thunderbolt!"


    At the command, the sky is directly gloomy!


    Because of the countless times faster than before!


    Jiang Ao only used one in ten thousand divine power.


    He doesn''t need to kill all these evil immortals with this move.


    As long as they lose their mobility, they can use the thunder sword to mend their swords!


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless thunder snakes fell down in less than a breath.


    Even.


    Because of the divine power, these thunder snakes also choose their own targets!


    Every thunder snake, from their heads!


    Even if they don''t have a midbrain, they can blow away their flesh and blood.


    Whether it is immortal body or immortal bone.


    Everywhere you go, there is no residue!


    There was no pain.


    But they screamed!


    Whether it''s watching their companions'' bodies suddenly disappear, or their immortal bodies disappear.


    It''s all a terrible visual impact!


    "Run, run!"


    "Can''t escape, send a signal, find the city Lord!"


    "Yes, signal, signal!"


    Some evil immortals with complete hands and feet stretched out their hands one after another and took out something from their arms. They just threw it out to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded, and there was a red fog!


    "Master, this is a signal to inform the forbidden area of the city Lord''s mansion of an accident! The fog will condense on us immediately, and it will disperse for at least a few hours. There is a kind of immortal treasure in the city Lord''s residence that is dedicated to tracing this smell! "


    The evil has no definite to shout a way in a hurry.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "it''s OK. Let them chase us. We don''t need to run away!"


    The pursuers of the city Lord''s mansion?


    Ha ha.


    Hear Jiang Ao say not to escape, those Luo celestial immortals can''t help but mind a loose.


    "Boy, I don''t know where you come from, but our city master is the strongest man in the world! Even though he knows five powers, he is said to have achieved the power of demigod! You just wait to die, ha ha ha


    Jiang Ao followed the voice to see in the past, then a sword cut.


    This evil immortal has lost his feet and can only float in the air by the immortal method.


    "Quack


    Voice fell, the whole person was stabbed by the thunder sword a cool heart!


    He didn''t stop hunting because of the red fog.


    If you want to fight him, you have to be ready to be killed.


    I have given you opportunities, you do not cherish!Jiang AoXin read a move and pulled out the sword.


    Turn back again and stab one of the immortals to death with another sword!


    And then.


    In the sky far behind.


    There are five shadows!


    The voice came from afar with great anger!


    "Who dare to break into the forbidden area of tianxie city?"


    These five people speed is extremely fast, the voice just arrives, the figure has already fallen in front of Jiang Ao body.


    They are all the cultivation of Xianjun, who directly protect the guards of luotianxian.


    "Ha ha ha, boy! I''d like to introduce these five to you. They are the five elders of tianxie city! "


    "Strength has reached the Immortal King! But in this world, under one person, above ten thousand people! "


    "I don''t know anything else, but I know that these five elders are proficient in the art of joint attack and the power of joint attack. They are said to be able to break the space barrier! Boy, you wait to die! "


    "Evil does not decide, you traitor, you wait to be imprisoned, and then dig the mine for a lifetime!"


    These celestial immortals thought they had come to help.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    When the five elders saw that it was Jiang Ao''s time, they all knelt down!


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    All of a sudden.


    Those arrogant and saved immortals, their expressions are all frozen!


    If it is a joke to say that before the evil has no fixed state, Yiluo heaven immortal realm, kneeling Jiang Ao.


    So now.


    They totally feel like they''re dreaming!


    How could that be!


    That''s right.


    It must be a dream!


    We lost some flesh and blood, but we didn''t feel any pain at all.


    This is in a dream!


    But


    As soon as this idea started, they felt that it was not right.


    This dream is too real, isn''t it?


    "I don''t know why you want to break into the forbidden area of tianxie city. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    The elder didn''t dare to get up. He could only look up at Jiang Ao.


    There was a little fear in his face.


    The powerful God of death was solved by Jiang Ao.


    They think that Jiang Ao is not weaker than their tianxie city master!


    "I didn''t want to break into the forbidden area," Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the elders were relieved.


    But who knows.


    Jiang Ao then said, "I just wanted them to go away, but who knows these people don''t know what to say, they want to kill me?"


    The five elders turned pale with this remark!


    You guards, you don''t have any eyes to see, have you offended your elders?


    "Sorry, master, let''s clean up the door now!"


    The elder''s voice fell, and the other four behind them burst up one after another, and turned to all the guards.


    The power of Xianjun, plus they dare not stay.


    Try your best, just count the interest, the whole army will be destroyed!

 Chapter 559

    Seeing that the five big elders have killed the guards here so resolutely, evil Wuding suddenly looks silly.


    I thought.


    These elders will have a big war with Jiang Ao when they come here.


    In fact, he killed all his colleagues.


    It made him totally stupid.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the elder turned back, knelt down in front of Jiang Ao, and said, "master, I have solved all the people who collided with you!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and walks towards the wooden house.


    The elder''s face changed greatly.


    "Master, this is the forbidden area of our tianxie city. If you go in, the Lord of the city will..."


    "What will happen to him?"


    Jiang Ao said with disdain.


    "He will He will... "


    The elder choked.


    After all, Jiang Ao''s strength is not inferior to that of the Lord of tianxie.


    "He''s dead."


    Jiang Ao spits out these words.


    The five elders, frozen all over, raised their heads and looked at Jiang Ao.


    They think Jiang Ao is because these Luo Tianxian collide with Jiang Ao, so Jiang Ao will attack these people.


    So he killed them first, so as to put out Jiang Ao''s dissatisfaction.


    Who knows, Jiang Ao''s goal is still a forbidden area?


    What''s more, their supreme, god worshipped Lord of the city is dead!


    "Death Dead? How How did you die? "


    A long old face is like ashes.


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    As the confidants of tianxie Xianjun, they certainly know what tianxie City Lord has done in recent years.


    It can be said that it is the hope that they can continue to become stronger.


    But now, hope, disillusionment!


    "I killed him."


    When he said this, Jiang Ao had already pushed the door in.


    Elder and others, their faces changed dramatically again.


    They subconsciously want to stop Jiang Ao, stand up to follow Jiang Ao behind.


    But right now.


    A stream of dead air, with the wooden door opened, towards the outside gushed out!


    "Jie Jie..."


    With the death of the majestic and out, accompanied by a kind of fairy soul seems to laugh.


    Dead breath is black.


    For a time, with the wooden house as the center, directly shrouded in these dead air!


    The five elders could not help but wail. They hugged their heads and fell to the ground in agony!


    The evil has no definite, can''t believe to look at a scene in front of.


    At that time, he just glanced at the spirit card in it, and then there was dead Qi coming into his body.


    But it''s not as serious as they are.


    And in fact.


    When tianxie Xianjun entered at that time, he had absorbed most of the dead Qi. When he left, there was almost no missing of the dead Qi.


    The evil has no definite principle, but is invaded by a touch of dead Qi.


    It''s also a loss.


    Otherwise, where can he wait to come to Jiang Ao''s rescue?


    Just as everyone behind him was shocked.


    All of a sudden, the dead air disappeared!


    Just because, Jiang Ao''s system, is also starting at this time!


    "The system has detected phagocytic force. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t need to think too much.


    Because the impact of these forces on his immortal body is also very strong.


    Even, in this instant, some of these dead Qi had invaded into his immortal body.


    "Devour!"


    Also at this time, the air of death, only those who rushed into the five elders immortal body.


    These are separated from the dead air in the air, so Jiang Ao can''t swallow them directly.


    If you want to devour, it is the same as the treatment of evil Wuding at that time, you can put your hand on it.


    "Who Who is it Take away my power


    When all the dead air disappeared, a confused and unwilling voice came from the cabin.


    "Xie ran! It''s me! It''s me


    Hearing this sound, the king of the array suddenly went crazy and rushed towards the wooden house!


    Everyone was stunned.


    This is The voice of sister tianxie?


    They don''t know each other.


    But the king of array will never forget!


    "You are You are "Chu Wuji?"


    It turns out that the king of array also has a name.


    Jiang Ao suddenly fell.


    He looked up. The sound was from the spirit card.


    It was obvious that Xie ran was dead, but the immortal soul did not disperse.


    I just don''t know why, but I put it here.Jiang Ao thought for a moment, then withdrew from the cabin.


    But when he was wrong with the king, he patted him on the shoulder.


    With gratitude in his eyes, the king nodded to Jiang Ao.


    He knows what Jiang Ao means.


    If there is an accident, shout for help.


    Although his strength is not immortal.


    But there is also the consciousness of Xianjun.


    And will not because hear the voice of evil ran, and blind fall.


    Jiang Ao walked out of the door.


    I saw a group of elders rolling and wailing on the ground.


    After thinking about it, I decided to save them.


    Of course, the main reason is not rescue.


    He''s not the virgin.


    These elders have no threat to themselves.


    Therefore, absorb those forces and store them in the body.


    In case You can also use it when your strength is poor.


    Jiang Ao put his palm on them one by one.


    Then.


    Each elder felt a strange force. After swimming in his body, he felt relaxed and comfortable.


    Because Ming Li, that is dead Qi, was absorbed by Jiang Ao!


    They know that Jiang Ao saved them.


    But Jiang Ao just said that he had killed tianxie Xianjun.


    They fell on their knees again.


    "Thank you for your help, master!"


    Once again, he walked back with a smile.


    This time, he came to the edge of Huoqi beast.


    Qingluan is still in a coma. He doesn''t know how to treat it.


    Looking back at the immortals, he said faintly, "what can you do to save him?"


    "Ah?"


    The elder was surprised to find that there was a man lying on the back of the Huoqi beast.


    "Let me see!"


    The elder stepped forward.


    As the confidant of tianxie Xianjun, he will naturally know some skills of medicinal stone.


    Just a glance, you can see it.


    "His immortal soul seems to be a little unstable. He needs pills or related immortal utensils to stabilize the immortal soul. It won''t be long before I wake up. "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    It was death who took qingluan.


    In fact, it''s not a loss.


    Maybe they reached some kind of agreement, death borrowed people''s body, and then gave him some benefits and so on.


    Among them, I don''t know.


    Only when qingluan wakes up can he ask him.


    How can two consciousnesses be fused in one body?


    What''s more, one is an immortal and the other is a God.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that the immortal soul will be damaged.


    But fortunately, Jiang Ao appeared in time and drove death out.


    Moreover, he was almost killed in this evil immortal world.


    I just don''t know why a god suddenly appears here.


    Jiang Ao shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    "Do you have pills on you?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The elder quickly took out a porcelain vase from his arms, poured out the pill and fed it to qingluan''s mouth.


    In addition, he took the initiative to stick his hand down to help him digest the medicine.

 Chapter 560

    The door of the wooden house went in with the king of the array, then it closed automatically without wind.


    Jiang AO and others don''t know what happened inside.


    I don''t want to know.


    As long as the king does not call for help, he will not break this situation.


    I believe the king of the array will have his own decision.


    Jiang Ao saw the elder help qingluan absorb the medicine, and sure enough, he felt that qingluan''s body slowly recovered some vitality.


    The power of immortal soul is also gradually growing up.


    After counting the breath, I woke up immediately!


    Originally, these pills could only be used after the evil Qi was purified by the power of the thunder department.


    But qingluan had his own evil spirit.


    Although he is not an evil immortal, he has a natural resistance to these pills with evil Qi.


    After all, his mother is also an evil immortal, or Immortal King!


    "This is where? God


    Qingluan opened his eyes vaguely and looked around.


    He has never been a hundred miles away from qingluan mountain.


    Not to mention tianxie city.


    And here, it''s the suburb of tianxie City, he naturally didn''t know.


    Just thinking, shouldn''t the divine world be full of gold?


    "The divine world? How dare you think, qingluan


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "You are Why it is you? You''re not dead yet? "


    Qingluan exclaimed.


    "Me? Why should I die? "


    Jiang Ao frowned and looked at qingluan.


    Obviously, he was influenced by the spirit of death!


    "No, it''s not!"


    Qingluan held his head in his hands, and some memory fragments kept rushing in his mind, which was not clear at all. It turned out that death and his memory.


    "Who am I, where am I and what am I doing?"


    He yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Calm down!"


    At this time, the lightning Dharma king, who had been silent, suddenly took his hand and grasped him on the forehead.


    In addition, it also delivered some lightning power.


    The power of lightning also has the function of paralysis.


    Suddenly, qingluan was electrocuted all over, and his body gradually calmed down.


    My mind seems to have become clearer.


    "I''ve been cheated!"


    He opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Cheat?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    It seems that we can find out what happened at that time from qingluan''s mouth.


    The king of thunder and lightning told him that they were all in the cave at that time.


    He is in the stone chamber outside, but qingluan is in the stone chamber inside.


    Then, not knowing what happened, he was suddenly possessed by death and rushed out.


    However, at that time, he also said that he gave the king a face, so he didn''t hurt the killer!


    "Yes, that''s right! The God of death hides in an artifact, and then entices me to sign a contract with him. He can borrow my body to return to the divine world, and nature will become a God when he comes to the divine world! "


    After qingluan''s mental recovery, he said this.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Divine world!


    After cultivating to Xianjun, we naturally know where the divine world is.


    There is even a scramble for magic tricks every once in a while.


    Xianjun is the peak of cultivation in the immortal world.


    Even if they continue to practice, they will make little progress and get half the result with twice the effort.


    As long as you are immortal, you can become a god no matter how powerful or weak you are.


    So the Immortal King is strong and weak.


    But in general, the difference is not big.


    The five immortals in the immortal world.


    The strength is almost the same.


    But why they want to separate the fairyland is actually to enhance their strength from another convenience.


    Fortunately, when Shenge appeared, he got the first chance!


    Without the Godhead, they can only stay in the fairyland forever.


    If you win the divine status, you can become a God immediately!


    Therefore, the divine world is the ultimate aspiration of every immortal.


    As long as you have a stronger heart, you want to rush to the divine world!


    But now, qingluan said that death could take him to the divine world!


    So qingluan signed a contract with him to use his body.


    Just did not expect, death because of greed, want to seize chaos fire.


    On the contrary, he was forced out of his body.


    In the battle of tianxie City, he was beaten into the void by Jiang Ao!


    "What did he tell you?"


    Jiang Ao looks a Ling, ask a way.


    "He didn''t say much, he just said, you can take me to the divine world! I am already immortal, so I want to go to the divine world to have a look! "There was a look of shame in qingluan''s eyes.


    Before, the body was controlled by the God of death, and the immortal soul was also controlled by the God of death, so it was difficult to remember what happened.


    Now, with the recovery of immortal soul, I think about it slowly.


    Leng Jiang Ao: "you don''t need to go to Shenjie? There is no divine personality. In the divine world, it may also be a person at the bottom


    "I, I don''t know I''ve never been too far away from qingluan mountain. How can I know? "


    Qingluan shook his head helplessly.


    This also made Jiang Ao smile bitterly.


    "By the way, can you feel now that the other side of the contract is still alive?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s mind suddenly flashed an idea and asked.


    Death is a God.


    I''ve made a death feud with him.


    Unless he''s dead.


    In the future, we must be on guard against him.


    He didn''t know where the void would lead.


    But more importantly, I don''t know if death is already dead!


    "I''m not dead, he''s not dead! At that time, I also left a hand, afraid of death using my body, so I chose a life and death contract! If I die, he will die. I will not die, nor will he


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    This is It''s very bad!


    It''s not just death.


    What''s more, if we meet death in the future, how can we kill it?


    In other words, in order to kill death, do you want to kill qingluan now?


    Just as Jiang Ao was hesitating, the wooden house suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    Countless pieces of wood and stone rose to the sky, raising a piece of loess dust here!


    Everyone was surprised and looked inside!


    In the dark, you can see a figure.


    In the hand, as if holding something.


    All of a sudden.


    The figure moved.


    He walked slowly, walked out of the smoke and came to Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, thank you!"


    It''s the king of the array.


    In his hand, he was holding a spirit card.


    "For what?"


    Jiang Ao smiles awkwardly.


    At this time.


    But there was a clear female voice in the spirit card.


    "Your name is Jiang Ao? It''s true that Da Luo Jinxian has the strength to kill my brother. You are very powerful! "


    This sudden voice, or from the spirit card in front of him, let Jiang Ao can''t help but shudder.


    But fortunately, it can be heard from the tone that Xie Ran is invincible.


    Instead, after saying that, he suddenly broke away from the king of the array and flew to qingluan.


    "Wuji, this Is that our child? "


    The king could not help but burst into tears.


    "Yes, our children But... "

 Chapter 561

    Later, the king didn''t say anything, but everyone knows what he meant. It was because qingluan had been possessed by a spirit, which might leave sequelae.


    But Jiang Ao knows that the problem should not be very big.


    Mainly, if they go out, how to adapt to the life of fairyland.


    One is the immortal once who fell into the common immortal.


    One is an immortal who has been possessed.


    There is also an evil immortal who only has a spirit card and can speak.


    It''s a strange combination.


    "Now that this is over, we Let''s go


    Jiang Ao sighed and said nothing.


    The elder quickly got up and said to Jiang Ao, "elder, where are you going?"


    He can''t really see what''s going on right now.


    Jiang Ao killed tianxie city leader?


    But why did he say he wanted to go!


    After that, what did he do?


    If there is no leader here, where will they go from now on?


    Xianjun, it''s already the top level.


    Can they still practice?


    But in this world, resources are limited. Where can we go again?


    As long as you are immortal, you want to have the chance to become a God.


    But do they?


    "I''ll go back where I come from!"


    Jiang Ao smile, know what they think, said: "the fairyland outside is not suitable for you, I suggest you still stay here, lest suffer from reckless disaster!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Several elders were puzzled.


    They are actually the second generation of evil immortals, so they don''t know much about the outside world.


    "When you are in Xianjun, everyone shouts to beat the street mouse, so going out will be more dangerous to you."


    Jiang Ao didn''t mean any harm to them. He could only say that they were born in the wrong place.


    Indeed.


    There are wise immortals in the fairyland, but more of them will only attack them because they are evil.


    It''s almost a crime.


    "Master, is the outside world really so dangerous?"


    They don''t understand.


    After all, it''s the realm of Immortal King.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask a few of them."


    Jiang Ao refers to the king of array, the king of thunder and lightning, and Xie ran!


    The lightning Dharma King nodded slightly, so did the array king.


    Because they were also a little surprised that this place was just a checkpoint, after so many years, it turned into a new world.


    "The world here, you''d better stay here. That''s all I can say


    Thunder and lightning law King good advice way.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether these second generation evil immortals could come out.


    Like them, they didn''t belong to this world originally, but now they have passed the pass and killed tianxie Xianjun. If they go out, it''s not a big problem.


    And like evil three, because the strength is not strong, so many people can still protect one.


    Including qingluan.


    Although he is also regarded as the second generation of evil immortal, he is bleeding with the blood of the king of the array. Even if he encounters some problems, he can go out safely.


    "Master, then What about me? "


    This is, the evil has no fixed also is the heart has the intention to say.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "do you want to go out or stay here? Xianjun, I don''t want them to go out, not to mention that you are just a Luo Tian Xian. "


    "I..."


    The evil has no attribute.


    In fact, he accepted the inheritance from the ancient tombs, but Jiang Ao didn''t know what it was.


    But take him out, who knows what will happen?


    The most important thing is that he has given these heritages to the third part of evil!


    This is part of the original deal with Jiang Ao.


    It''s not about who to take out.


    "Then I''ll stay here."


    Xie Wuding sighed.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, then said to the people: "OK, we should go too! I''m not sure with evil. Take the king of array and qingluan with you


    After dividing the people, Jiang Ao took the Huoqi beast into huolingzhu.


    Then they took off out of thin air, and soon disappeared into the sight of the six immortals.


    "Indefinite, you say Is our Lord really dead? "


    At this time, the elder asked the evil Wuding.


    Before seeing the dialogue between them, the elder thought that Xie Wuding might be deeply trusted by Jiang Ao.


    After all, Xie Wuding''s son was taken away by Jiang Ao.


    "I I don''t know. I can''t be sure. "


    Evil Wuding was helpless, and then said: "elder, no matter whether the Lord of tianxie is dead or not, this world can''t be without a Lord for a day. So, you''d better decide a new city Lord quickly, otherwise, the world is under no one''s jurisdiction, and it''s not good for us when there''s a mess. "The elder nodded deeply.


    They can''t get out.


    If the world is in chaos, it will do them all harm but no good.


    "This matter needs to be considered again. Why don''t we go to the Lord''s residence to discuss it. I always feel that the Lord of the city is not dead, but as you said, this world cannot be without a Lord for a day. So... "


    The elder looked at the other four elders and found that they all had the same meaning in their eyes.


    Simply no longer speak, hand a wave, the evil will not be set up.


    Then, a group of them flew to the Lord''s mansion.


    This is the city of tianxie, so it doesn''t take them long to get back.


    As for here?


    Although there is still a wooden house left.


    But the spirit card in it has been taken away, and it''s useless to stay here.


    Until it became quiet gradually, the sky became much darker.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a crisp sound from the cabin.


    It''s very subtle.


    But.


    But no one knows.


    "Jie Fortunately, I planted a soul turning grass here Otherwise, I will die here! "


    The voice revealed a strange breath.


    But as long as someone is here, you can hear it. This is what tianxie Xianjun said!


    He didn''t die!


    It''s only because the soul turning grass can attach a touch of immortal soul!


    Originally, it didn''t work at all.


    But.


    After the death of the body of the evil Immortal King, the immortal soul will become the only consciousness of the evil Immortal King in the world.


    Only when zhuanhuncao grows up, can his immortal soul grow up again.


    Until there''s a chance to give up one!


    Taking away this kind of thing is really nothing to tianxie Xianjun.


    What else can''t the evil immortal do?


    However, this time he didn''t know how long it would take him to cultivate again to return to the realm of Xianjun!


    No matter what kind of cultivation state the person who has been robbed is, he can seize it by turning soul grass.


    They can only practice again.


    Tianxie Xianjun didn''t choose who to take away.


    Because there''s no difference.


    Therefore, he can only hibernate here quietly.


    The wooden house is no longer useful.


    I hope no one will come here.


    A few hours later, Jiang AO and others flew to the end of the sky without accident.


    There, it is the origin of this level!

 Chapter 562

    Before, Jiang Ao left Wu Yi and Wu Er here.


    In order to avoid accidents, he specially left scales of fire.


    However.


    At this time, the two brothers of Wu family disappeared, and even the scales of fire were in a coma!


    From the dried up blood on the ground, it is obvious that it has been a while!


    And fire scale has not woken up so far, so the injury on the body is not light!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring, and even the lightning Dharma King''s eyes want to split!


    Unexpectedly, they were attacked!


    Fire scale strength, can swim in the middle of the level of the demon clan, in addition to poor strange, who hurt him?


    "I''ll go and have a look. You wait for a while!"


    Jiang Ao gave a command to the lightning Dharma king, and then quickly flew over.


    Not long, it has appeared in the fire scale body side.


    Then he put his hand on Huo scale.


    "Dead breath?"


    With the sound of the system, Jiang Ao immediately realized the power of rampant in the fire scale body!


    This kind of death, which can consume life, will slowly torture people to death as long as it is stained with a trace and can''t be controlled!


    Of course, if you have more, you can kill people instantly!


    System prompt, Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, directly chose to swallow.


    It''s amazing.


    Several huge forces in the body appear in Jiang Ao''s body.


    "Why?"


    In the spirit card, there was a voice of perplexity.


    Although Xie Ran''s body was not there, he unconsciously cultivated the relationship of the dark force, so it can be said that he regarded the spirit card as the body in another way of existence.


    So, she also felt that Jiang Ao swallowed all the dead air here!


    "Nothing. Jiang Ao has cultivated the power of the black hole. It''s not surprising that he has this ability."


    The king of the array said in a low voice, holding the spirit card in his arms.


    "What? The power of black holes? "


    Xie ran was surprised again.


    "Well, the power of black holes. It''s amazing. No, he didn''t indulge in it, and he didn''t become an evil immortal


    The forces of black holes are two forces corresponding to the forces of chaos.


    As long as he is an old immortal, he knows more or less the secrets of fairyland.


    But they didn''t take the initiative to talk to Jiang Ao.


    In addition, Jiang Ao is just a big Luo Jinxian. It''s of little significance to say or not.


    Xie ran said nothing more.


    The king of the array watched Jiang Ao get up and recuperate the breath of strength in his body.


    Not long.


    Fire scale hum, and then you wake up.


    "Lord Master


    When he opened his eyes, he said hello to Jiang Ao faintly.


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Ao said with a cold face.


    "No hear nothing of. All I know is that I was attacked by several demons! Then, they want to take the Wu brothers! I tried my best to stop them, but I didn''t know who took out a strange magic weapon and blew it on me, and then I lost my consciousness! That kind of power is constantly destroying my life, but I can only seal myself up until the master comes back! "


    Fire scale says, then slowly some reply come over.


    After all, his body is at its peak.


    As long as Ming Li is not there, he will be OK.


    "Demon attack Everything is motivated. What is their purpose? "


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, don''t understand ground to say.


    The thunder and lightning fairyland often appears in the space of some Dharma passages. They like to eat human beings! Will it... "


    However, the king of array held a different opinion and said, "which demon clan can cultivate to the extreme here is not the level of demon king? If they can''t control their appetite, they can''t be the demon king! "


    King of thunder and lightning: "you are right. And, now that you have become the demon king, you can certainly control the wandering demon clan here! And even if these demon clans come, they can''t be the opponents of Huo scale! Obviously, this is a targeted conspiracy! "


    The king nodded: "that''s right! If so, it is likely that the other party''s purpose is Jiang Ao


    He looked at Jiang Ao, but found that although Jiang Ao''s face was expressionless, he didn''t panic.


    "It must be very poor. When I was in front of me, he said to wait for me on the ninth floor! Maybe he''s afraid I won''t go, so he''s taken the two brothers of the Wu family. If I don''t go, he''ll force me to go! "


    Jiang Ao said definitely.


    He''s right.


    The two brothers of the Wu family were indeed abducted by poor and strange people.


    However.


    The man sent out is led by Wu ER!


    Because Wu Er has been baptized by Huayao pool and has become a demon!After getting his command, some ordinary demons come to invade the fire scale. At the same time, he takes the magic weapon given by qiongqi, instantly subdues the fire, and then takes Wuyi away.


    Through the observation along the way, he fully knows that Jiang Ao is very good to his brother!


    So, he wants to cheat Jiang Ao out!


    So that he can know!


    You''re just a big Luo Jinxian. What''s the point of beating in front of me?


    Wu er''s psychology has changed a lot, so he can do such a thing.


    At this time, Wu Yi has woken up and yelled at him!


    He personally saw Wu er''s hand at Huo scale and scolded him for not knowing how to repay his kindness.


    However, Wu Er disdains to sneer.


    "Big brother, we come in this time just for treasure hunting! But look, what treasure did you find? Not as much as I get! I tell you that Jiang Ao is a hypocrite who uses you! You see, he entered the eighth level, but left you in the same place! Shouldn''t such a person be killed? "


    "You talk nonsense! Wu Er, you are even associated with these monsters. Don''t you want to be an immortal? "


    Wu Da''s eyes are about to crack. He looks at the demon clan who is salivating towards him, but there is no fear!


    More, it''s anger at my brother.


    "Ha ha ha!" Wu Er laughed wildly, and then said, "brother, no matter what we do, the ultimate goal is to become stronger! But you see, I used to listen to you. Before I separated from you, I was just a big Luo Jinxian! But now you look at me again? Although I have become an infinite demon family! There are endless magic weapons! There are also some positions here. Don''t worry that someone will suddenly appear and kill me! "


    "Brother, you still don''t understand! In the past, we needed to be careful, so we had less time to practice. It''s not easy to find some treasures, and they will be hunted down again! "


    "That''s what you mean by being born! Now I''m a demon! But you see, the demon clan is far more united than human beings! I just need peace of mind to practice, and one day I will break through Luo Tianxian! Even, it''s possible to cultivate Immortal King! "


    Speaking of this, Wu er''s face became a little ferocious!

 Chapter 563

    Wu Yi didn''t expect that his own brother would turn out like this.


    Obviously, he had been dissatisfied with himself before.


    In that case, there is nothing to say.


    He took a knife from his neck and hung it on his chest.


    It''s not an immortal weapon. It''s just made of ordinary iron. It doesn''t have any real lethality.


    Therefore, the demons who are guarding him don''t change. Instead, they want to know what this human is going to do.


    Wu Eryi was stunned and said, "brother, what are you doing with this thing? I mean, you and I each have one, and then what? "


    As he spoke, there was a sneer on his face.


    No matter where.


    Strength first.


    Although his strength did not exceed Wu Yi much, because he just turned into a demon, and mixed into Jiang Ao''s side.


    "What''s the use of this knife?"


    Wu Er also took out his pendant, and then put the knife house in his hand, and then gently pinched it.


    The knife turned into scrap iron in a flash!


    He threw aside, where iron fell on the ground of bluestone board, made a crisp sound.


    Wu Yizheng looked at it for a while, then stretched out two fingers and held the handle of the knife.


    And then the left hand over a wisp of long hair, and then a knife force wave!


    "Whew!"


    Xianli in Wuyi is not forbidden.


    It''s fast.


    That wisp of hair, abruptly broke down!


    Wu Yi sneered, and then waved the broken hair forward!


    Hair scattered on the ground, Wu er''s pupil suddenly shrunk!


    "What do you mean? Say, what do you mean? "


    He understood the meaning of cutting off righteousness.


    But his own brother, but directly cut the hair!


    This shows that he no longer wants to be a brother with himself!


    "What do you mean, needless to say! I was born to be a man, will not be brothers with the demon! Wu Er, from then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other, and we will be cut off! We all have the same blood! But now, your blood stinks! "


    As soon as Wu finished, he was shocked!


    Weak to poor Xianli, burst out in the demon group!


    Then, his right hand stretched out, and a five grade immortal sword appeared in his hand!


    "Come on, kill me! Come on


    He used what he had learned all his life!


    With the sharpness of Wupin immortal tools, those ordinary demons have been defeated!


    Don''t dare to be close to Wu Yi!


    "Wuyi, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! What is the five immortals? I''ve gone through the demon king''s demon pool quenching body, and you and I have the same realm, I see how you hurt me! "


    Wu Er burst out to drink, and void stretched out his right hand!


    His right hand creaked, and suddenly grew longer in the blink of an eye. Five fingers, with sharp fingernails, bent slightly and flashed cold light, grabbed Wu Yi!


    Not only that.


    In the process of extending the arm, even pieces of fish scales grow!


    It''s like iron armor. You can see that it''s very defensive!


    The rest of Wu Yi''s attacks are organized.


    But it''s only for him.


    He''s just an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. How could he ever taste the exquisite sword technique?


    But those demons are afraid of his sword, which will give him a lot of space.


    But at this time, Wu ER was furious and attacked him. The fish scale hand directly grasped his immortal sword!


    "Dang!"


    A crisp sound, followed by a continuous echo!


    It turns out that Wu er''s claws have caught the sword!


    But the immortal sword kept shaking and rubbing in the palm of his hand!


    "What? You have really become such a ghost


    Wu Yi''s face changed, and then his eyes showed a decisive color!


    "Anyway, I can''t leave today. In that case, I will let you die here, and you and I will have a companion when we enter reincarnation! No, you can''t enter reincarnation! You have become a demon, you can only enter the animal road! We''re not all the way


    He was hysterical, tears in his eyes.


    This is the prelude to dying.


    His heart is very tangled, but also very firm.


    It''s because Wu Er is his brother.


    Firmness is because he is a demon who gives up his human identity!


    But a traitor.


    A traitor to humanity.


    "Die for me!"


    Wu Er didn''t have so many ideas.


    In his opinion, since Wuyi has broken up with him, they are a pair of enemies today!


    People and demons, irreconcilable!While transforming his body into a demon, huayaochi also corrodes his immortal soul!


    Even his elixir field turned into demon elixir!


    Just, demon Dan is still weak.


    "I''ll die if I die. I''ve never been afraid of death! But before you die, you have to pull a few cushions! "


    At this point, Wu Yi''s eyes closed!


    There are only a few immortal forces left, and they all come into the five grade immortal sword!


    He wanted to It''s a magic weapon!


    In fact, Wuyi knew it very well.


    With their own strength, if you blow up your body, it''s obviously not very powerful.


    Although Wu Er can be killed, the effect is not obvious for those demons who keep a certain distance from him.


    On the contrary.


    It''s no different from at least Luo Tianxian''s level attack to explode the Wupin immortal sword!


    These demons, at most, are better than themselves, and they are not so strong!


    Therefore, only by exploding Wupin immortal sword can he achieve greater results!


    "Wuyi, you are crazy!"


    In Wu er''s claws, he was holding the sword.


    So, when all the Xianli gathered in, he immediately felt it.


    Suddenly his face changed!


    Self exploding immortal weapon, which is really made by his brother!


    In the past, when he met a strong enemy, Wuyi often did this to save their lives!


    At this time, you are going to explode the Wupin immortal sword. Are you going to die with me?


    "Not to be born on the same day, but to die on the same day?"


    Wu er''s heart a burst of rage, his claws a loose, let go of the sword!


    Then, he turned his claws into palms and patted Wu Yi hard!


    The demon clan has great physical strength.


    This palm, directly shot Wu Yi to fly out!


    Then, Wu Er turned back and ran away!


    Xianli has been driving to Xianjian. It''s impossible to stop!


    Unless.


    There are powerful, at least Xianjun level, can stop it!


    But.


    Just as he thought.


    At this time, a thunder shadow suddenly appeared and caught Wu Yi in mid air!


    Then, the force that was about to burst the sword disappeared!


    Come on, it''s thunder and lightning!


    By joining hands with the array king, he quickly felt that there was a fight here.


    So he immediately locked the position, found Wuyi, and saved him at the critical moment!

 Chapter 564

    Just before that, the time of a cup of tea.


    The origin, Jiang Ao see ask fire scale asked nothing to come out, then looked at the lightning Dharma king.


    Thunder and lightning law King understanding, they all the way together, know Jiang Ao to Wu one is what kind of attitude.


    Although Wuyi''s strength is too weak, his three views are very positive, and he is deeply loved by the thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    So he knew Jiang Ao wanted to find Wuyi, no matter life or death!


    So, he united with the king of the array, and the two shot at the same time.


    It''s just a big array built by the king of the array.


    Although he is not strong enough, it is not difficult for him to provide some strength for the king of array to determine the position of Wuyi!


    So they soon found Wuyi.


    And, unexpectedly also in the body side of Wu one, discovered Wu two!


    Not only that, the two brothers were surrounded by some demons!


    Although these demon clan''s strength is not strong, possibly in two big Luo Jinxian also said, is they cannot match temporarily!


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ao let the lightning Dharma king take the hand, and he took the rest of the people and rushed to the other side.


    So, there was the previous scene.


    They are not at any level.


    It''s in the open space between the eighth and ninth levels.


    The ninth is the last.


    Therefore, in the past, it is not possible to find a place immediately as before.


    On the contrary.


    It''s quite a long way off.


    After coming out from the origin of the eighth level, you can see the trail going up from a distance.


    It''s miles away, at least.


    But.


    As the saying goes, looking at the mountain, running dead horse.


    It''s only a few miles away, but it takes a lot of time to walk.


    And Jiang Ao needs to protect the king of the array, qingluan, the evil three, the three of them.


    Huo scale has been received in Huo Lingzhu. I believe that when he saw the old knowledge of Huo Qi beast, he might have a lot to say.


    Although Jiang Ao did not know the relationship between them.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    When you kill qiongqi and get out of here, you will have time to understand the relationship between them.


    The king of thunder and lightning protected Wu Yi behind him.


    At this time, he found out that Wu ER was a monster!


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu tried his best to catch the demon clan who broke into the fairyland, but I didn''t expect that there was another human clan here, and he was willing to become a demon clan!"


    He looked at Wu Er coldly, with a huge killing intention in his eyes!


    Wu ER was also a little frightened. Facing the Immortal King level figures, he was naturally afraid to death.


    Even Luo Tianxian can kill him with one move, not to mention the thunder and lightning Dharma king who is countless times stronger!


    "Run away!"


    At this time, there was only such an idea in his mind.


    But running away is more than just running away.


    He can also lead the lightning Dharma king to the Ninth level, so that poor Qi can kill him!


    Yes, that''s right!


    The demon king is very fond of me, otherwise, how can I enter the demon pool made by him?


    Wu Er took it for granted.


    The reason why poor Qi didn''t kill him was that Wu ER was valuable to him.


    No matter how he becomes a demon, he is not a demon after all.


    People are unpredictable.


    Demon heart is more difficult to measure!


    Wu Er did everything he could to run towards the Ninth level along the way he came.


    Even, he turned out to be a demon.


    People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts.


    It''s a man''s face, but his body looks like a tiger, lying on the ground.


    Even, in the back of the butt also grew a tail, with a lot of barbs!


    Feeling his extreme speed, Wu Er couldn''t help but feel ecstatic.


    I didn''t expect that the physical strength of the demon clan was so powerful and fast!


    This is something I didn''t dare to think about before!


    The key is, because he has changed from human to demon, he can even turn into human!


    After that, looking for treasure in the fairyland is a happy life?


    He looked back and found that the king of thunder and lightning did not come after him.


    Even, he didn''t choose to kill the demons around him!


    I was surprised and regretted.


    You chase me, and I can make a great contribution!


    The demon king can''t wait to kill you!


    But since you don''t chase me, I''ve saved my life.


    Anyway, if you want to go out, you must go to the Ninth level!


    He didn''t know that the reason why the lightning Dharma king didn''t chase him was that he had to wait for Jiang Ao here.He won''t rush after him, because if he pursues again, he is likely to face up to poverty!


    That year.


    He and the king of the array work together to trap qiongqi and then catch him here.


    After so many years, his strength did not rise, but poor strange is a lot stronger.


    It''s just the ordinary Immortal King array.


    So we have to wait for Jiang Ao to come.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Ao, the great Luo Jinxian, has become the backer of the thunder and lightning Dharma King''s heart!


    Wu er''s speed is very fast, and he runs on the trail.


    Soon.


    He came to a big hall.


    The Ninth level is also the last one!


    As long as you kill qiongqi here, then they can go out!


    Originally, there was no need for customs clearance, but with the change of time, there have been many changes here.


    That''s why it''s like this.


    The prison array has become a real array that can be trapped by anyone!


    Wu Er rushed directly into the hall.


    Poor and strange are the first to sit.


    There are dozens of foxes on his side.


    The strength of each fox guard is close to Xianjun!


    At this time, the breath they sent out, just the breath, made Wu Er tremble all over!


    "See you I''ve seen the demon king! Jiang Ao, they have come out of the eighth pass! "


    Wu Er knelt down on the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    He was scared to death.


    "Come out?"


    The expression on poor strange''s face was not unexpected, light way: "the eighth pass I went in, there has become a side of the world.". At that time, I also gave tianxie Xianjun a soul turning grass. Obviously, Jiang Ao these people can come out, is to kill the day evil Immortal King! I didn''t expect that. It''s only been a day! Good, good! In this way, we''ll have fun later! "


    If Jiang AO and others are here, their faces will definitely change!


    They are in the eighth level, more than a day?


    So, this is the world of tianxie Xianjun. The speed of time is different from that outside!


    But it doesn''t matter now.


    What''s important is that the soul turning grass of tianxie Xianjun was sent by qiongqi?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that there are some connections between the immortal and the demon!


    Wu Er didn''t understand what he said, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    He can be hysterical in front of Wuyi.


    But in front of the poor, not even a fart.


    Poor strange raised his head, eyes revealed the color of pity.


    "Since they came out and you didn''t lead them here, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Voice just fell, a huge demon force rushed out.


    Takeji''s body.


    Suddenly turned into a blood mist!

 Chapter 565

    Wu Ershen is dead!


    He didn''t understand until he died. Didn''t he get the favor of the poor?


    As the only demon in the prison star who has been transformed into a demon by human beings, shouldn''t it be trusted incomparably?


    He''s very useful!


    Moreover, after he left here, he could mingle with human beings, so as to help him find out some information!


    He has begun to look forward to his future.


    Killing, looting, in the invisible!


    No one would have thought that the partner on the side of the body would be a demon clan in human form!


    So, he will soon become strong, strong to the number one character in fairyland!


    But.


    This idea he has not yet fully unfolded to imagine, but has been immortal soul all extinguished!


    The mist of blood dispersed.


    But it didn''t spread too far.


    Instead, it became a blood cell floating in the air.


    He opened his mouth slightly.


    This blood cell then flew toward poor strange.


    Then, he was swallowed by poor Qi!


    "It''s not very delicious. It''s mainly because he has become a demon clan after he has gone through the demon pond! If it''s pure human flesh, it''s really delicious! "


    Poor and strange, like cannibalism!


    At this time, he still dislikes Wu ER!


    Thunder and lightning law king didn''t kill Wu Er, but finally died in the hands of poor strange!


    "An hour at most, they will come! Let''s set up the battle. "


    Poor strange yawned, and before lying down, he gave his orders.


    The fox guards bowed first, then retreated.


    After leaving the main hall, they ran around.


    Soon. Hundreds of fox guards appeared, and then turned into stones outside the hall!


    And the position of each stone is very particular.


    But these stones blend in with the surrounding environment!


    It''s natural!


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the king of array to come here and find that an array has been set up here, right?


    At this point.


    Jiang AO and others finally met the lightning king.


    After seeing Wu Yi well, Jiang Ao was also relieved.


    Because, these two brothers can be said to come in with themselves. Why is there one less person now?


    "What about Wu er?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t find the breath of Wu er.


    "He He Run away


    See Jiang Ao ask, Wu Yi also can''t help is a sour nose.


    "Run away? What''s going on? "


    Jiang Ao felt something was wrong.


    "He It''s a demon family


    Wu couldn''t help it again and again. After that, he burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao smell speech, is also a facial expression change, looked to thunder and lightning law king.


    How can a good person become a demon?


    "I feel the breath of poverty and strangeness in him, maybe after the baptism of the demon pool, so I turn to be a demon! Wu Er has become a demon clan. I just wanted to kill him, but I didn''t expect him to run away! "


    "What


    Hearing the words of the lightning Dharma king, Jiang Ao can''t help changing his face!


    He can understand.


    When I was in the lower world, I was baptized by ZuLong''s Hualong pool, so I became ZuLong''s blood all over my body!


    And Wu ER was transformed into a demon clan!


    He''s a good man. He has to be a demon?


    Why?


    Jiang Ao just had this question, but he didn''t think about it any more.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s demon or not.


    Since I don''t want to be a human being, let me be a dead demon!


    Here are all the demons trapped here. Can they be good demons?


    Jiang Ao''s eyes revealed a murderous spirit, and then asked: "since he didn''t die, he must have gone to find qiongqi! He became a demon. He must have been caught by the demon clan after he scattered with us. So, all this is done by poor people! It seems that qiongqi has been scheming against us for a long time! "


    Jiang Ao raised his head and looked coldly at the hall in the distance.


    At this time, I didn''t know why there were pieces of magic fog rising. The hall was in the fog, looming.


    "I didn''t know he was plotting against you. If I hadn''t met Kong, I didn''t know that qiongqi could be stronger here! "


    Thunder and lightning law king also said coldly.


    "Now that he can build the demon pool, it is enough to show that he has reached the peak of the demon king! If there is a divine personality, he can become a demon God immediately


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "can the demons become gods?"


    "Of course," the Lord of thunder and lightning looked at him and said, "every realm can become a God. The difference is that after entering the divine world, the camp will be different, such as demon God, demon God and Hades! And these gods, because of the difference of the divine personality, will master different powers! But no matter what gods they are, even a little bit of their power will do us great harm! "Smell speech, Jiang Ao can''t help but heart read a move!


    You know, at this time, his body, but has a lot of divine power!


    So, you can kill qiongqi now?


    But.


    How can I always feel that things are not so simple?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao did not express his worries.


    There is no evidence to prove all this.


    If they say it, it will only increase their worries.


    "We don''t care about these. You say that Wu Er has already gone there. If we go there again, will poor Qi have been waiting for work?"


    "I don''t know," said the king of thunder and lightning, shaking his head. "No matter whether we are poor or not, we should do our best! As long as you get out of prison, you don''t have to worry about it on prison star! "


    Jiang Ao nodded and looked back at the king of the array and others.


    "You stay here and I''ll go with Rafa!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    The king of the array gave the spirit card to qingluan and stepped forward.


    "You Forget it. You''re not strong enough now. If you go, I''ll help you. Not only that, but there''s one more person to take care of. "


    The king of thunder and lightning refused.


    The king of array showed his fierce light and said angrily, "Leifa, do you look down on me now?"


    "It''s not that I look down on you, but that I have enough to go with Jiang Ao! Now you have a wife and children. In addition, you need to take care of Xie San. In case of an accident with Jiang Ao, what will happen to me? "


    Jiang Ao also said: "it''s true. I''m the target of qiongqi, but Leifa used to help me loot the array! You can be at ease here. "


    See Jiang Ao also say so, the array king can''t help but silence down.


    He''s just not reconciled.


    "That''s all, that''s all. After going out this time, I''ll meet the master of chaos. I''ll leave everything to qingluan in the future... "


    The king sighed, and his eyes were dark.


    Thunder and lightning Dharma King no longer speak, and Jiang Ao look at each other, two people float up.


    Then, toward the hall in the distance!


    Here, there are no restrictions.


    They can fly at will!


    Soon, they fell in front of the main hall!


    All around, the fog is suddenly thick, can''t see five fingers!

 Chapter 566

    Nothing can be seen in the fog.


    Moreover, because this is a prison array, their immortal knowledge can only be opened a foot away.


    It is equivalent to none.


    "Be careful."


    But Jiang said coldly, looking around.


    The fog will not rise out of thin air.


    It''s not a fog array here, so these fog will not appear out of thin air.


    "I know. It''s you who should be careful


    On the contrary, the king of thunder and lightning reminded Jiang Ao.


    Indeed.


    Jiang Ao''s realm is only Daluo Jinxian. In this case, he is much weaker than the thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    Unless it''s a fight, it can be tough.


    "Shall we call the void out?"


    Thunder and lightning continued.


    As monsters, they can see through it through their sense of smell.


    "No! Emptiness is one of the cards. If it is exposed too early, it will arouse the vigilance of the poor and strange. After all, they are mortal enemies! "


    Jiang Ao is very calm.


    He has a lot of cards.


    But every negative needs to be used at a critical time.


    If used early, there will be no unexpected effect.


    "It''s a little weird. If we can''t find a way out, I''m afraid we''ll be in danger."


    While exploring the way forward, the king of thunder and lightning said to Jiang Ao.


    "No harm! If this fog is done by qiongqi, then it shows that he is afraid of us! But that''s what it means to him if it''s not the fog. "


    Jiang Ao''s analysis, very calm, lightning can not help nodding frequently.


    He didn''t know how many battles Jiang Ao had gone through from the lower border before he got here.


    Which one is not a cross level battle?


    So in the face of danger, quite calm.


    It is not so easy to kill the enemy at a higher level.


    Every battle, or he through the absolute strength of the second kill opponent.


    Or, through acting, confuse each other, and then kill them!


    If there is a wrong link, then it''s him who died!


    Needless to say, before and step into the semi God of heaven evil Immortal King fight, even if it is met with the God of death, Jiang Ao can also defeat him.


    Although it''s because he has a card.


    But more importantly, his calmness.


    In the lower boundary, in the sea of stars, the same is true.


    Half immortal people come back from the fairyland.


    He still defeated it.


    Now it''s time for people to take away his immortal body!


    So Jiang Ao, who usually seems to be a little proud, is actually very cautious.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. No matter what the situation is, let''s have a look first. We have already come here, and we don''t need to be in a hurry for a while!"


    It is clear that the Lord of thunder and lightning is leading the way.


    But he became Jiang Ao again, indicating how the lightning Dharma king did.


    "After all, I know that Wang and I built the formation here."


    The king of thunder and lightning said a word back.


    Just then.


    He saw the rear and suddenly flashed a red light!


    His eyes a Lin, is preparing to chase past time, but was Jiang Ao a to pull!


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ao cheered coldly.


    "I saw something there! A red awn, like the eyes of some monster


    Thunder and lightning law King urgent way.


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Jiang Ao looked back and found nothing unusual!


    "You don''t believe me? I can''t be wrong! "


    The king of thunder and lightning broke away and wanted to continue to chase after him.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you, but that we don''t have the need to chase you now! The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. It''s very likely that it''s caused by the fog demon clan! Don''t be fooled by him


    Jiang Ao''s analysis is not wrong.


    Just passed, it is one of the fox guards!


    This one is deliberately showing a look, so as to want to separate the two people!


    From this point of view, they do have a situation.


    The Lord of thunder and lightning wants to pursue him.


    But Jiang Ao didn''t give it!


    "Jie! You fight, fight! As long as you are apart, you are not afraid! "


    The demon clan has a natural instinct, which is to feel very sensitive.


    Pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages.


    These fox guards know the power of the lightning Dharma king, but also can smell the dangerous breath in Jiang Ao''s body.


    So, their plan is to split them up!


    They are about to succeed.But I didn''t expect that.


    As the Immortal King of thunder and lightning, listening to Jiang Ao''s words, he calmed down!


    "Impossible. How can an immortal listen to a great Luo Jinxian?"


    Several fox guards were surprised to see that thunder and lightning did not move.


    They communicate in a special way. They don''t have to worry about being heard by these two people, so as to reveal their position.


    "How do I know? The Lord demon king has given orders, and this great golden immortal is very evil! "


    "Also, we can''t see him as an ordinary Luo Jinxian if we can pass eight levels all the way!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe the first few passes were all made by Lei Faxian? "


    "Who said that! Before the seventh level, the demon king can see with his own eyes that the boy moved his hand! Even when he killed the water demon, Lei Faxian had a contract. He couldn''t do it. This boy did everything


    "So strong?"


    "How else can I try to separate them?"


    A fox Wei looks a lot bigger. He stares at Jiang Ao coldly and says.


    These mists are made by them, so they have little influence on them.


    Jiang AO and his wife couldn''t see them.


    They can see the outline of Jiang Ao.


    "So, don''t act rashly, the main thing is to separate them! Divide and strike! As soon as we separate, we''ll kill the little one first! As for Lei Faxian, I''d better leave it to the demon king! "


    "Yes


    The fox guards nodded and then scattered.


    As long as they find the right opportunity, they will show their body!


    No matter Jiang Ao or thunder and lightning king, as long as one is attracted attention, then the rest of the fox guards can rush up and choose the best chance of sneak attack!


    After listening to Jiang Ao''s words, the king of thunder and lightning calmed down slowly.


    I think what he said is very reasonable.


    "I''m a little impulsive!"


    He also took a deep breath and said to Jiang ao that he would not make any more mistakes.


    "Well, if we''re separated, we''ll probably be at war. As long as we stay together, even if we are besieged, if we are back-to-back, the demon clan here probably won''t have any good means of attack! "


    In this regard, Jiang Ao is very confident.


    Now, in addition to the fire scale need to heal, the rest of the cards, there is no problem.


    Chaos fire is back to its peak.


    The Pearl of fire is also full of fire immortal power.


    Empty is dormant in the token.


    More importantly, his power!


    Now I''m still playing some minions.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to expose his divine power!

 Chapter 567

    Fox guards ran around, but they didn''t show any body.


    Jiang AO and the lightning Dharma king also walk side by side, one person is responsible for two directions.


    From time to time, there was a flash of red light, but they didn''t make such a fuss as before.


    At the same time.


    The thunder and lightning law king also completely believed Jiang Ao''s words.


    There are many demons here. Each one wants to lure them apart!


    Although the king of thunder and lightning is not afraid.


    But because I don''t know the other party''s plot, I can only bear it.


    I think he is an immortal. He used to kill demons and catch evil immortals. Even in front of the Lord of chaos, he was a man of words.


    But after a trip to fairyland, I was trapped in Lei Dao * * for millions of years. I seem to be more careful.


    Alas, nature makes people


    "Be careful!"


    At this time.


    Jiang Ao suddenly made a sound again and pulled his thoughts back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The king of thunder and lightning asked.


    Just a moment of absence, let him is also a surprise, thought that there is a demon attack.


    As a result, there was nothing unusual.


    "These demons are getting closer! I can see that the red light is brighter! "


    Jiang Ao''s expression became serious.


    Although his fairy sense cannot be released.


    But the divine power in his body can make him feel it keenly.


    "What? Does that mean Are these demons going to besiege? "


    The lightning Dharma king was also surprised. After a careful look, he found that when the red awn appeared, it was really closer.


    "When there is a siege, they are afraid of it!"


    With the approaching distance of these demons, Jiang Ao obviously feels that the strength of these demons is not weak!


    Not to say, it''s comparable to the heavenly evil Immortal King, but it''s not inferior to the eleven Immortal King level cities!


    If more than a dozen are OK.


    If there are hundreds of them, it will be a bitter battle!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao is also look a Lin, in the heart has decided, if the demon clan attack up, directly with chaos fire!


    The thunder sword can''t be made.


    This is the sword.


    As the eighth level of tianxie Xianjun can recognize, the Ninth level of poverty


    He''s not sure if he doesn''t do it.


    All the cards are in order.


    The thunder sword and magic power are his last cards, his last killing move!


    "It''s getting closer and closer!"


    The Lord of thunder and lightning stopped.


    Jiang Ao also stopped.


    Experience tells them that these demons may not be able to attract them, so they slowly guide them forward.


    What''s ahead is not known.


    But, uncertain things, they can''t rush forward!


    "In that case, let''s fight here!"


    Jiang Ao holds the fire crystal in his hand.


    Thunder and lightning Dharma king also stretched out his hands, two thunder balls suddenly appeared in his palm!


    It contains the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    See these two people are ready, those fox guards are also unable to restrain.


    Fog is to let them lose direction, so as to better exercise their plan.


    But at this point.


    Plans don''t work at all.


    So, only Siege!


    Don''t violate the orders of the demon king!


    They can kill Jiang Ao, but they want to leave the king of thunder and lightning with one life!


    Because of this life, the demon king said, go and get it in person!


    "Here it is


    When they saw hongmang Dasheng, they looked solemn one after another!


    "Lei Qi, Lei Jue!"


    Thunder and lightning law King shout, two thunder ball suddenly burst up, then, toward his front and left throw out!


    Jiang Ao is simpler.


    He gave a low drink, and a pillar of fire came out of his hand!


    "Red boy, burn these things for me!"


    The pillar of fire turns directly into a giant of fire, blocking Jiang Ao''s body!


    Then, red boy raised his huge fist and smashed it directly in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    There''s a crack in the ground!


    Several fox guards didn''t react as well as they fell into the crack!


    Without waiting for them to climb out from the inside, the ground is filled with fire!


    "Boom!"


    When the fire started, there was an earthquake!


    It''s the magma below, and the magma below, and it''s the magma below!Different from the thunder and lightning king, Jiang Ao didn''t do it.


    He took a step back and leaned against the lightning Dharma king.


    He has only divine power in his body now.


    If we only rely on the immortal body, obviously it will not work.


    And the divine power he didn''t want to burst out at this time.


    The Lord of thunder and lightning knows this.


    He blew out two thunder balls at the same time, but also pay attention to the surrounding, see if there will be Fox Wei to attack Jiang Ao!


    As expected.


    The goal of those fox guards is to kill Jiang Ao!


    Although some of them were bombarded by thunder and lightning, others were entangled by chaos fire.


    But the strength of fox guards themselves is not weak.


    At this time all from the fog in the body, constantly looking for flaws attack Jiang Ao!


    The king of thunder and lightning found out this acutely.


    He condensed two thunder balls again and threw them in the direction of Jiang Ao!


    "Thunder up, thunder out!"


    With the thunder and lightning king of a big drink, two thunder ball impressively in front of Jiang Ao body formed a barrier!


    The barrier is like a transparent water curtain, and the thunder is constantly flowing.


    Jiang Ao''s heart moved.


    I''m full of power.


    But I still have Lei Lingzhu!


    How did you forget this?


    If you don''t do it, if you are watching, maybe you will arouse his suspicion!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao directly took out the thunder sword.


    As long as you don''t infuse divine power, no one knows that this sword is divine!


    Unless it''s a god!


    And poor strange, obviously still only demon king, didn''t reach the level of God!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao holds the sword in his right hand and defends Lei Lingzhu in his left!


    "Come out, the power of thunder and lightning!"


    He murmured, and drew Lei Lingzhu close to the thunder sword!


    "Keng!"


    "Zi!"


    The running thunder sword and Lei Lingzhu gave out two light sounds respectively.


    Then, Lei Lingzhu burst out a strong force of thunder and lightning, connected to the thunder sword!


    I don''t know whether the thunder sword has suction on the power of thunder, or the power of thunder rushes into the sword body actively!


    In a flash, the thunder on the thunder sword flickered!


    For a moment, a majestic momentum poured out from the point of the thunder sword!


    Lei Lingzhu is the treasure of Lei system, and it is always on the Lord of thunder!


    Not to mention tainted with some Xianjun''s breath, but also charged by lightning for a long time, unexpectedly, she also has her own consciousness!


    So the power of thunder and lightning, without the control of Jiang Ao, immediately condensed into a thunder column!


    Feeling the powerful power, Jiang Ao is determined!


    With a smile, he stabbed the thunder sword at a fox guard!


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"

 Chapter 568

    "Boom!"


    The power of the sword is fast, but the thunder sword has not arrived, Mr. thunder!


    This thunder and lightning thundered into the belly of the fox guard without accident!


    He can''t believe that he would be hit by a big Luo Jinxian!


    Lightning has a strong paralytic attribute, his body was stiff.


    And Jiang Ao, did not end his attack!


    The sharp point of the sword stabbed up is constantly enlarging in the pupil of fox guard!


    "My life is over!"


    He is also a demon clan whose cultivation is almost to the peak.


    You can feel a killing opportunity from the thunder sword.


    No.


    It should be said that it is a force that makes him die!


    "Boom!"


    This time, the sound.


    Only in his head!


    The thunder sword pierced his brow!


    The thunder sword that cuts iron like mud, the demon body of fox guard can''t stop it at all!


    Directly broke his skull, suddenly, fox Wei fell in the pool of blood!


    He is not willing to open his eyes, with Jiang Ao back to the thunder sword, he has died can not be dead!


    "Fox three!"


    At this time.


    Fox guard''s leader found his hand dead on the spot, issued a shrill cry!


    Then his eyes fixed on Jiang Ao!


    "Boy, human boy, I will eat you alive and avenge my brother!"


    Jiang Ao sneered and said, "you''re setting up a fog array here. You just want to kill us. It''s like if I don''t kill him, you''ll let us go! Killers, people always kill! Just a few animals dare to fight with us? "


    "Boy, I want to die! Roar


    Hu Wei was already stimulated by the death of Hu San. Now he heard Jiang Ao''s provocation, and he couldn''t help but burst into a rage!


    Under the attack of anger, he roared, and his figure became bigger, which turned into noumenon!


    A fox!


    One Nine tail fox!


    "Be careful, Jiang Ao! The more tail a fox has, the stronger he is


    Thunder and lightning law king just back to remind Jiang Ao a, the side is the fox''s cry!


    It turns out.


    The rest of the fox guards see the leader in shape, and they also change themselves one after another!


    There are five tails, six tails, and of course seven tails and eight tails!


    For a moment, the fog is gone!


    And the Great Hall of the poor was not far from them.


    More than 100 steps at most!


    No wonder, when they are so close to the hall, these fox guards are gradually emerging from the fog.


    "Jiang Ao, make a quick decision!"


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king knows that this place is so close to the main hall, obviously it''s not too far away!


    Jiang Ao nodded, "red boy, burn their tail!"


    After the command, he was holding a thunder sword and chopped a seven Tailed Fox!


    "To die!"


    Seven Tailed Fox deftly dodges Jiang Ao''s sword, then turns around, falls down, and roars at Jiang Ao in a low voice!


    Behind the seven tails, suddenly longer, swept towards the river proud!


    Jiang Ao kept sneering. He made a formula with his left hand. With a little song, red boy rushed towards the seven tails!


    "Squeak..."


    After these fox guards came into being, their calls returned to their instinct!


    Chaos fire is the most powerful fire in the fairyland. It certainly suppresses the fox.


    Although it''s not easy to kill, the firepower is extremely painful for these foxes!


    The seven Tailed Fox stopped the attack and slapped the flame on its tail.


    However, chaotic fire is like bone erosion, which is hard to put out!


    Even if he has the strength to rival Xianjun, it will take a lot of time.


    At the same time, more foxtail shot at Jiang Ao!


    Seal the front of him directly!


    And he was backed by the Lord of thunder and lightning.


    If you want to dodge, then two people will be separated by them.


    Thus, their goal has been achieved!


    "Jiang Ao, be careful!"


    Thunder and lightning law king is two thunder balls, will attack their own fox back, just want to take Jiang Ao Dodge, but found that Jiang Ao actually took out his token!


    It turns out that the power of thunder and lightning of Lei Lingzhu is all concentrated on the thunder sword.


    Without the power of thunder and lightning, it''s useless to be good at Thunderball. He is ready to call the space demon king at any time, empty!


    Just listen to him murmur, a flash of white light!


    No demon family, but see Jiang Ao''s body, suddenly appeared a black void!


    All foxtails, through the void, come out from behind themselves!Speed, the vast majority of the fox simply can not respond, even have hit their own!


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Creak, creak!"


    "Creak, creak!"


    Screams come from time to time!


    Fox Wei turns into noumenon, the body can be said to have no firm not urge!


    And their tail is one of their strongest means.


    For Fox guard, the strongest spear, attack its strongest shield, the result can be imagined!


    Fox tail was shocked by the huge force, the strength of a little bit worse, even the tailbone fracture!


    And the demon body is a little worse, it is pierced the blood, demon blood gushing out from inside!


    "Hahaha, just some little foxes, dare to be presumptuous in front of the demon king?"


    The air did not appear, but the sound rang.


    But I don''t know where, I can only find the sound reverberating around.


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth crossed a curve.


    This empty is also very interesting, so it''s a mystery!


    I''m afraid he''s trying to bring out the poor?


    That''s what I want!


    If poor and strange come out of words, oneself simply use divine power, join together these fox Wei to kill all together.


    It''s hard to stop fighting like this!


    "You are Empty


    Fox head a burst of amazement, because he recognized the empty voice!


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel down on the spot when you see the king?"


    He said coldly.


    But he didn''t show up!


    The demon lord knelt down and said, "I don''t know where the little fox king is."


    He had a good plan.


    Empty body, must have been found, as long as he was brought out, natural poor strange will hand, kill him!


    Unfortunately, Kong is also very smart.


    Before he came here, he and qiongqi knew each other very well.


    He also knew that if he appeared at this time, qiongqi would attack secretly!


    "Hahaha, I''m the demon king of space, naturally in this space! No matter where you kneel down, there is nothing wrong with it! My Lord has a large number of demons, and I won''t care too much with minions like you! "


    Empty still want to stimulate fox head.


    But fox head is also calm down at this time, want to fight with the air in words, and always pay attention to their side!


    He knows the strength of air force.


    Become a demon king, and from the seventh level out of trouble, obviously is in front of these two people''s helper!


    Then, nature is its own enemy!


    But just when he is ready to think about countermeasures, Jiang Ao does not talk nonsense with him!


    "How about a fight? You''re a family player? Die for me


    With the roar of the sword, the head will be cut off!

 Chapter 569

    Catch the king first!


    Fox head is the leader demon clan of these fox guards. He is arranging all the stratagems.


    Jiang Ao has noticed him for a long time, so he should be killed first.


    Then, the rest of the fox guards will be in the same shape!


    Jiang Ao''s wishful thinking is naturally reflected by the thunder and lightning Dharma king!


    He instantly condensed two lightning balls and blasted to the other fox guards!


    Because the power is too scattered, it can not form effective killing.


    But his purpose is not to kill them, just to push them back!


    "Thunder, thunder!"


    With the explosion of two thunderballs, the whole space is shrouded by thunder snakes for a moment!


    But the Lord of thunder and lightning''s control is subtle.


    In addition to not affecting him and Jiang Ao, even Kong was not hurt!


    Of course, it has something to do with the mastery of air to space!


    "Run away!"


    Instant.


    Fox head felt the danger from it!


    This is the power to kill him on the spot!


    There was such a word in his mind, but he found that there was thunder and lightning all around him.


    But the thunder sword with endless thunder and lightning is hidden in it!


    He can''t find out at all!


    It can be said that the power of thunder and lightning in Jiang Ao''s Lei Ling Zhu is from the same source as that of the Lord of thunder and lightning.


    It''s hard to distinguish ordinary opponents when they are hidden in it!


    Because of this, Hu Wei is half a beat slower!


    "Die


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the thunder sword suddenly came out of the thunder snake group and cut off with one sword!


    All of a sudden, the thunder sword flashing countless thunder Mang, has cut off his head!


    "Dong!"


    The two foxes couldn''t close their eyes.


    Because he didn''t know where the sword came from until he died!


    And His Nine Tailed Fox, the leader of fox guard, has reached the level of Immortal King, second only to demon king, and died in the hands of a big Luo Jinxian!


    Countless fox guards, all the liver and gall want to crack!


    Fox people are naturally cunning and suspicious.


    Seeing that the leaders were all killed by a sword, they could not help but start to run towards the rear.


    Just run away, not run away.


    Because they are backed by the poor demon king.


    If you run away and become a deserter, you will obviously be punished.


    If it''s light, you''ll lose your accomplishments. If it''s heavy, you''ll lose your life!


    Instead of doing so, it''s better to plan and kill Jiang Ao!


    "The leader is dead, we should attack the great Luo Jinxian with all our strength!"


    An eight Tailed Fox came out.


    "Good!"


    "We will join hands to kill that boy first, and the poor demon king will surely do it!"


    "Just so!"


    The eyes of the fox guards flashed a strange light!


    But.


    Just as they were fighting together.


    There''s a fire in the sky!


    It''s red boy!


    Just before, when he saw Jiang Ao fighting with Hu Shou, he had already hidden his body into the crack of the ground.


    At this time to see these fox Wei distraction, he will directly hand!


    Countless chaos fire, attached to the tail of these fox above, hard to burn their spirits!


    Screams are heard all the time!


    Rao is that they all practice like immortal kings, but in the immortal world, chaos fire can burn everything!


    Just, want to burn these fox Wei directly, still need some time.


    It depends on their accomplishments.


    Seeing that all these foxes are beating their chaotic fire, Kong knows that it''s time for him to attack again!


    "Space, break!"


    All of a sudden.


    The empty figure appeared in Jiang Ao''s side!


    He reached out and pointed to these fox guards, and the two antennae between his forehead gave out a ray of light!


    The light in his finger leads to, shoots to these fox guards!


    "Click..."


    The sound of broken glass rings out, and the scene in front of us is just like broken glass!


    In the rear, there is a black space of nothingness!


    The space is big and small.


    Generated suction, will be caught off guard fox guards, all sucked in!


    No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape the suction of space!


    Just a breath of time, space has begun to repair itself.


    But before the repair is complete, it''s enough to absorb all these foxes!


    Rao, such as death, can''t escape this suction, let alone these ordinary fox guards!After counting the breath, these fox guards are all sucked away by the void in the scream!


    "Hum, ordinary fox people dare to challenge me?"


    Empty one face disdains ground to say.


    And it''s just now.


    The sky suddenly turned black!


    A demon all over the sky, toward two people a demon shrouded over!


    In the evil spirit, they were all out of breath!


    This is


    Poor strange is coming!


    "Whew!"


    A purple and black shadow came out of the hall!


    This is the poverty of human form!


    Demons can be human.


    But it depends on strength.


    The more like he is, the higher his strength is.


    Poverty is no different from ordinary people.


    Dressed in purple and black robes, mouth with evil smile, looking at them.


    "Kong ah Kong, I didn''t expect that you were also a demon king. You were a running dog of ordinary human beings. You really lost the face of our demon clan!"


    "Well! Poor strange, don''t be hypocritical here. What if I''m a running dog? At least, I can get out of here alive! Where like you, even if you become the strongest here, you can only cross here! "


    The two demon kings are old enemies. When they meet, they are naturally very jealous!


    "Here''s the cross? Ha ha, Kong, I have found a way to leave here. Do you think I can only stay here? "


    Poor strange face show disdain, and then eyes at Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, you are very good. You really broke through the front eight levels alone, and even killed the heavenly evil immortal. Really good! It''s a pity that you can only die here and become my sacrifice! "


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    He could hear the meaning of it through his strange words.


    What it means is not known.


    After Tongjiang Ao finished, qiongqi looked at the thunder and lightning Dharma king again.


    "Rafa, it''s been thousands of years since we last met? I didn''t expect that what I saw today was that your strength was not advancing but retreating, and my strength was near the peak. At that time, you and I had almost the same strength. I don''t know if you can still trap me now? "


    He looked at them faintly.


    There is a feeling of despising the world.


    "Poor strange, you are so shameless! I can catch you here that day, and now I can continue to trap you here! However, the protagonist this time is not me, but him! Just because I can''t kill you doesn''t mean he can''t! "


    Thunder and lightning law King points to nearby Jiang Ao to say.


    "He?"


    Poor and strange disdain to sneer.


    "A big Luo Jinxian, even if there are countless magical powers in his hands, so what? Although I can''t get out of the main hall or enter the eighth pass, it seems that this boy has done his best, hasn''t he? "

 Chapter 570

    Seeing the poverty of self-confidence, Jiang Ao suddenly felt awe inspiring.


    Fortunately, he left a hand, just in the fight with Fox Wei, did not pour out his divine power.


    Now, face the last enemy.


    This is also his last move.


    Usually, villains die of talking too much.


    So Jiang Ao decided to take advantage of this time to let poor Qi pretend for a while, at the same time, he also needs to adjust, and then give him a big one!


    Sure enough.


    Poor strange to thunder and lightning after the king, began to keep talking.


    I haven''t seen him for thousands of years. He is also an enemy. At this time, he thinks that he is under absolute power suppression, so he doesn''t worry that two people and one demon will run away!


    "Rafa, you can''t kill me, but I can kill you! Of course, even if you can do it, you can''t kill me! I only need one look to deal with you now! "


    The voice just dropped.


    I saw poor and strange eyes narrowed.


    Thunder and lightning Dharma king only feels a huge force coming from air raid!


    As if the essence of the general, invisible murderous into a sharp blade, stabbed to his chest!


    "Whew!"


    The blade came through the air, but there was no sign!


    The lightning Dharma King''s face changed greatly.


    He listened to the voice and identified the position, and quickly hid to one side!


    "Good! Can you hide? The more so, the more I want to play with you, ha ha ha


    Poor strange laugh wildly, numerous sharp blades toward thunder and lightning Dharma King roared in the past!


    The voice connected into a piece, the retreat of thunder and lightning Dharma king, all sealed!


    Knowing that you can''t escape, the thunder and lightning Dharma king didn''t plan to escape!


    He knew that Jiang Ao was looking for the best opportunity if he didn''t do it at this time.


    Now he needs a good hand to attract his attention!


    Think of here, thunder and lightning Dharma king, moved!


    "Thunder up, thunder shield!"


    He put out his hands, palms up.


    The two thunderballs condense at the same time.


    Then he clapped his palm in the middle!


    The thunder ball quickly fused together!


    The thunder and lightning once again opened the shield!


    "Stop


    Since you can''t attack, you can only block it!


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless sharp blades blasted on the thunder barrier, making a deafening sound!


    Although every blow can''t break through the barrier.


    But the power of anti earthquake, it is step by step back the thunder and lightning Dharma king!


    At the same time, every step back, the lightning Dharma king will be a chest shock, obviously caused shock injury to his body!


    "Poof!"


    After hundreds or even thousands of sharp blades, the thunder and lightning Dharma King''s earthquake wounds finally add up, making him hum and spit blood!


    "Poor strange, your opponent is me!"


    At this time.


    See not good empty, quickly drink a, to poor strange hand!


    He has no scruples.


    Long before he came, he knew that he and the Dharma king of thunder and lightning were just poor and strange people.


    The last killing move is made by Jiang Ao!


    "Thunder and lightning Dharma king, I''ll drag him, you recover quickly!"


    Empty hands suddenly waved out, those sharp blades suddenly came out from behind the thunder and lightning Dharma king!


    Because he isolated the position of the Lord of thunder and lightning.


    It''s a failure!


    Not only that, kongfu continues to cast.


    Falling behind the blade, with inertia forward at the same time, even once again into a folded space, when it appears again, it is already behind the poor!


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    Countless sharp blades, on the contrary, hit qiongqi.


    However.


    Poor but not hurt!


    "Kong, you are too arrogant. If before, you and I share equally. But after entering here, you have been behind me for tens of millions of years! "


    "What''s more, you and I have been fighting for many years, and I still don''t know your means?"


    "My king, standing here, what can you do?"


    So arrogant words, fall in the empty ear, let him can''t help but pinch his hands!


    Indeed.


    Not to mention anything else, just from the degree of shape, poverty has exceeded the empty countless times!


    In the same human form, Kong is more like an undeveloped demon clan with two antennae on the top of its head and a strange face.


    On the contrary, poverty is no different from others!


    If he didn''t speak, Kong even thought that qiongqi was a normal human!


    But at this time, it''s not the time for bickering. He not only wants to save the thunder and lightning Dharma king, but also wants to hold back the poor man!


    It''s a pity.


    All this, already let poor strange see through!"You''re trying so hard to get my attention, are you going to let that kid do it?"


    With a smile and disdain, he looked at Jiang Ao: "boy, do you use chaos fire or the power of thunder and lightning? Or is it the special no grade sword? By the way, you still have two Vernon beasts. Why don''t you call them all out? "


    "I will solve them all at once, and then look at your desperate face!"


    "Finally, I will send you to my demon pool, and let you become my sacrifice! In this way, I can let you become my substitute, get out of here and go back to the demon world! Ha ha ha


    The winner is in hand.


    However, he saw Jiang Ao''s expression, and it didn''t change at all!


    At this time, Jiang Ao just held the thunder sword tightly in his hand.


    Chaos fire leaps on his shoulder, Lei Lingzhu is in his arms.


    "Why not? Did you give up? If you know better, I will let you die in an instant without suffering. However, I will leave here soon. I plan to have a good time and leave a memory for me! Ha ha ha! So, boy, I''ll give you a chance to show yourself. Let the air stop first, and then you two join hands to beat Lei Faxian to pieces! In this way, I will let you die at ease! "


    Poor strange as demon king, at this time do wind, also very demon.


    Not only let them fight, but also let Jiang Ao control his former opponent, empty!


    Moreover, it is the contract between master and servant.


    "Poor strange, you don''t want to! My master can''t do that! "


    Empty roar, two hands pinch!


    In the side of the poor strange body, pieces of space break apart, forming a sharp edge of space, cutting the poor strange body!


    But.


    These spatial sharp blades are invisible. They can''t cause any damage!


    "What? What''s left of it


    Kong YILENG, just now, Mingming''s blade hit his own body, and made a sound.


    Why doesn''t my blade work?


    In his doubt, he heard a cold hum!


    "Poof!"


    Empty whole person flew out directly unexpectedly!


    At the same time, his mouth also spewed out blood!


    "Kong, how dare you interrupt me when I speak to your master? No big, no small! "


    He extremely belittles the empty demon king status, thus exalts himself.


    Then he looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, I''ll help you teach your demon pet, don''t you have any opinion?"


    It sounds like asking Jiang Ao for advice.


    In fact, it''s just a notice.


    "Of course I have an opinion! "

 Chapter 571

    After finishing, he focused on the empty body.


    It''s like enjoying acrobatics.


    It never occurred to him that Jiang Ao''s words were beyond his expectation.


    However.


    So what if you say that?


    "Fire


    Jiang Ao low drinks, at this time already arrived the time of the hand!


    But qiongqi is suspicious, so he plans to fight for the risk of injury and confuse him again!


    Therefore, the chaotic fire attached to the thunder sword has already driven the divine power in the body!


    A sword cut down, with chaos fire after confusion, then immediately use the divine power!


    Sure enough.


    Feeling the flames all over the sky, he turned his head and looked at Jiang AO and said, "boy, can''t you help it? However, your chaos fire can''t hurt me at all! My strength is no better than your chaos master, even I am stronger than him. So, this kind of flame created by him, at most tickle me! "


    In the tone, with a very strong self-confidence.


    However, there was no Ren Jiang Ao who cut his sword on him!


    "Boom!"


    He just casually waved a hand, flying sand and stone all over the sky, the situation changed!


    The invisible force collided with the thunder sword with chaotic fire, making a huge sound!


    The sword was blown away from the flame!


    But.


    The thunder sword is a magic sword.


    He can''t blow it away!


    Jiang Ao''s sword also uses all the power of the immortal body and makes no progress.


    Formed a sword edge, directly cut this invisible force!


    There is no delay at all!


    This, finally caused the poor strange color change!


    "Boy, you sword It''s a little unusual! Can the immortal sword without grade be more powerful than the nine grade immortal sword? "


    He seems to be asking, but in fact he is mumbling to himself.


    The great demon king, of course, is also very knowledgeable.


    So, he''s interested.


    "Broken!"


    He reached for a finger.


    There was a black round shield like thing in front of him.


    The black light in the shield is constantly flowing.


    In fact, this is not a shield!


    It''s a space door!


    Of course, this space door does not mean that it can lead to other spaces.


    It''s poor strange''s calling talent!


    From a space that only the poor and strange can connect, countless demons are summoned from it, and follow his command!


    Jiang Ao is cut down with one sword!


    It happened that an alien demon came out of the gate of the alien world. Before he could see what was going on in front of him, he had been cut in half by Jiang Ao!


    "What! Even my real demons can be killed with one sword? This is definitely not an ordinary fairy sword


    I was stunned for a while.


    However, he intends to have another look.


    Because the gate of the alien world does not just call out a real demon!


    But the next scene shocked him!


    Because Jiang Ao''s sword continued to fall, cut to the door of the alien world!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    It turned out that the gate of the alien world, which should be a void, was cut in two by Jiang Ao!


    Suddenly, his body was attacked by the power of calling!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    "Impossible, impossible! What kind of sword is this? It can destroy my gate of the alien world


    Poor strange rage, but at the same time, also know Jiang Ao this sword powerful!


    "Such a fairy sword is not unusual. In that case, I''ll take your sword first! "


    He stretched out his long tongue and licked the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    My eyes gave out a cold light!


    Then, with a roar, his body was transformed into noumenon!


    Poor and strange, not big.


    At most, it''s twice the size of a giant adult tiger.


    But.


    He had wings on his back with spines on them.


    Sharp mouthed tusks are extremely evil.


    All over the purple black light flow, even his pupils, are purple black color!


    "Boy, tell me the origin of this sword, and I will let you die at ease! Otherwise, I will sacrifice you alive! "


    Then he didn''t give Jiang Ao the chance to answer and rushed up directly.


    The wings vibrate, and the target is the thunder sword in Jiang Ao''s hand!


    "Good chance!"


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, is about to hand, but heard two roars!


    A, is empty send out!


    Another sound is thunder and lightning!Two people at the same time saw this is Jiang Ao''s opportunity, unexpectedly wants to make every effort to attract qiongqi''s attention!


    A strong and incomparable thunder snake blew down from the sky, and the target was the poor and strange head.


    And emptiness is to use up the power of space in the body to peel off the whole space and make it into a giant knife, which is also to chop the poor and strange neck!


    "How dare you compete with me in carving insects?"


    Poor strange didn''t even turn his head back. With the same low roar, a purple black force burst out of him and divided into two parts.


    Together, they meet the thunder snake.


    Another way is to face the long sword of space!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Four forces collide.


    The sky is falling apart!


    The hall, which has been standing all the time, collapsed in an instant!


    This shows the strength of this!


    However.


    It''s still a random hit.


    But the air and thunder Dharma king, is all the strength!


    Jiang Ao knows that at this time, he is also the last and best opportunity.


    If we don''t do it at this time, then we will not have such a good chance in the future!


    "The thunder sword technique The immortal guides the way


    Poor strange low flying, close to the ground toward the river proud.


    So, Jiang Ao stabbed a sword straight!


    "Boy, you don''t even want to hurt Xianli?"


    "Want to use my momentum and speed, let me run into your sword?"


    "Boy, you think too much. Give me the sword!"


    Poor strange back to God, see Jiang Ao''s response, can''t help but feel that he is still too young.


    How can I be stabbed by your sword?


    Childish!


    And it''s just now.


    Jiang Ao''s sword technique has taken shape.


    In the body, innumerable divine power gushed out.


    It''s like a reservoir collapse.


    He didn''t keep his hand.


    The supernatural power does not need to be used up, and there is no immortal power in his body.


    So, either don''t use it, or use it all at once!


    After use, make plans again!


    A great power came out of the thunder sword.


    It''s too late to wait until qiongqi finds out!


    This is a kind of power that makes his heart worship.


    Because it''s divine power.


    It''s the power that qiongqi can almost touch!


    Why does it appear in the hands of a great Luo Jinxian?


    It''s impossible!


    "Boy, how can you have such power? No, it can''t be


    His eyes are splitting.


    As the demon king, he can clearly feel that this force can tear him to pieces in an instant!


    At this time, however, he did not try his best.


    Therefore, his eyes were frightened and he tried his best to withdraw his strength.


    The speed has slowed down.


    Watch, stop before the tip of the sword.


    Jiang Ao is slightly forced.


    The sword went straight into his eyebrow!

 Chapter 572

    "Poof


    The thunder sword went straight through.


    Through the whole head of the poor.


    And then, out the back!


    In an instant, the divine power ravaged his body.


    Demon king, so what?


    In front of the divine power, it''s just the existence of ants!


    Jiang Ao lost all his strength after stabbing the sword.


    In addition, there is no support of immortal power, and the power of immortal body has been overdrawn in order to confuse poor Qi.


    In this way, he fell on his knees as soon as he was soft!


    "Master!"


    "Jiang Ao!"


    The king of air and thunder rushed up.


    They are similar to Jiang Ao.


    But fortunately, the immortal power of the lightning Dharma king is still powerful.


    And the empty demon body also has power.


    They helped Jiang Ao up.


    "Wait a minute. Let me have a rest here. You can go and have a look in the hall."


    Jiang Ao even had a hard time talking.


    The divine power gave him great power.


    But after using one of the empty, also let him feel incomparably tired.


    "Can you be here alone?"


    Thunder and lightning law King some worry ground says.


    "No problem, no problem. There must be some demons in the hall. You go to kill them now. I have a Vernon beast. It should be no problem. "


    "In that case Then we''ll go. If you are in danger, call us


    The king of thunder and lightning thought that Jiang Ao could come back as long as he resisted the fire for a while. He simply obeyed Jiang Ao''s command and walked towards the hall.


    After seeing two people go away, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Then he put his hand on the poor body.


    "The system has detected phagocytic power, does the host phagocytize?"


    "Gobble up, gobble up


    It''s not easy to feel tired all over!


    Jiang Ao''s purpose of supporting them is just like this.


    He also understands the power of black holes.


    If even the poor can swallow it, it will certainly arouse their suspicion.


    So, we have to wait for them to leave.


    With Jiang Ao''s words falling, the poor and strange demon body slowly disappears and turns into Demon power, which appears in Jiang Ao''s physical strength.


    So far.


    Jiang Ao''s internal strength has actually formed a powerful force!


    Chaos power, Demon power, dark power!


    In addition to the magic and spent all the fairy power.


    These three forces, after the disappearance of the divine power, appeared and began to grab the territory!


    Fortunately, the three forces are fighting with each other, but they don''t do any harm to Jiang Ao.


    Among them, the Demon power increased the power of the poor, the most.


    Although the power of chaos is not much, it is the most powerful.


    The most worth mentioning is Ming Li.


    When the forces of the underworld arrive, they will retreat carefully.


    And once the dark force comes into contact with their territory, it will also lead to the siege of demon force and chaos force!


    Until the dark force recedes.


    This makes Jiang Ao feel helpless.


    Fortunately, these forces can be transferred to the meridians by him.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao''s immortal body is slowly recovering.


    He was afraid to move.


    The forces of chaos are too few.


    So, he used the Demon power.


    Suddenly the silk river is proud of the spirit!


    However, it also makes Jiang Ao full of strength.


    What the hell is he doing?


    I can stand up first!


    Poor strange body has disappeared, but in situ, but left a demon Dan!


    Demon Dan is also purple black, revealing a huge power!


    The power of demon clan comes from demon Dan.


    Obviously, without exerting all his strength, qiongqi was killed by Jiang Ao''s sudden sword, so the Demon power contained in it is self-evident.


    "I don''t know what the demon Dan is for."


    Jiang Ao thought about it, then put away the demon Dan.


    When I come back, I''ll ask him again!


    I looked in the direction of the main hall.


    The main hall is huge, although it has turned into ruins.


    But it''s still a barrier.


    The level is not destroyed, there is still a lot of space in it.


    There may be many demons trapped here.


    In other words, he was enslaved here by the poor.


    This time and space and lightning Dharma king are cleaning up inside.


    Jiang Ao thought about it, then sat down and tried to use the Demon power.He only knows the way of heaven, not the magic.


    So we need how to drive the Demon power and use the immortal method.


    If we can study thoroughly, he will not be afraid no matter where he is in the future!


    It''s like this.


    Jiang Ao''s whole body is full of strength, but he can''t use it.


    What can we do if we have another powerful enemy?


    There is no divine power, except a little chaotic power, there is no way!


    Jiang Ao looked around and released the fire beast from the fire spirit bead.


    At the same time, let the red boy protect him and sweep the array.


    "I''m going to practice here. Please watch for me."


    "Yes, master!"


    Vernon and red boy answered at the same time.


    Jiang Ao just closed his eyes and began to slowly mobilize the Demon power in his body, gathering and going between his palms.


    Not long.


    He can feel the Demon power in his hand and gradually form a ball!


    This sudden scene surprised Vernon beast!


    "My God, the master is using Demon power?"


    "Isn''t he a fairy? How can we use Demon power? Is he taken away by the demons


    "No, it can''t be! If you give up, you will certainly change your temperament. "


    Huoqi beast was immediately attracted by the Demon power ball in Jiang Ao''s hand. While he was amazed, he saw chaos fire''s calm expression.


    "Red boy, don''t you care about the master?"


    He said anxiously.


    If Jiang Ao is taken away, then he and Huo scale will be miserable!


    Huoqishou didn''t sign a master servant contract with Jiang Ao, so he couldn''t feel whether Jiang Ao was still Jiang Ao.


    But.


    Red boy is OK!


    At this time, he was only eight years old.


    But he also knew that Jiang Ao had not changed, so he said faintly, "the master has not changed. It seems that he is trying to use Demon power."


    Chaos fire''s words, let fire Qi beast''s face change again!


    How can a fairy use Demon power?


    It''s impossible!


    Unless, he uses what heresy, just like those evil immortals!


    But in this way, it is bound to be punished by heaven!


    This is against the sky!


    Just as Huoqi beast was shocked, Jiang Ao suddenly opened his eyes, and then burst out laughing!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s done, it''s done!"


    After laughing, he stood up.


    Then, the Demon power ball in his hand turned directly into the shape of the thunder sword!


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved, and the thunder sword also appeared in his hands!


    All of a sudden, the thunder sword was charged by the Demon power. Originally, it seemed to be an immortal weapon without grade in their eyes.


    Suddenly, it turned into a demon weapon!


    It not only exudes the spirit of Demon power, but also has the light yellow light of demons!

 Chapter 573

    Originally, Jiang Ao in the use of Demon power, suddenly thought of their own way to use divine power.


    No matter how the power is used, it needs to be carried out through the meridians.


    However, when he used his divine power, Jiang Ao didn''t notice that all his bodies passed through blood.


    With Jiang Ao''s strength at this time, he can''t really control the divine power.


    Therefore, when he felt that he could not really control the Demon power, he thought of the divine power.


    Therefore, they transport Demon power through blood.


    Unexpectedly, such a send, even directly become!


    Under the transportation of blood, Demon power is divided into countless subtle tributaries.


    First through the arteries, then through the arterioles, and finally through the capillaries.


    After reaching the palm, these demonic forces are differentiated. After coming out of the palm, Jiang Ao uses his own control power to fuse these demonic forces again.


    In this way, it is equivalent to completely mastering these demon powers!


    It''s the same way as using divine power!


    "Cool, cool! Ha ha ha


    Jiang Ao raises his thunder sword and cuts it in front of him!


    "Boom!"


    The whole prison array was shaking!


    Unexpectedly, the thunder sword, which has gathered the Demon power, is so powerful that it is many times stronger than his original immortal power!


    Of course.


    This has something to do with the nature of power.


    Compared with the inner restraint of divine power, Demon power is more wild.


    Divine power is greater than the suppression of power level, plus the last burst when attacking.


    So surprise.


    And although the level of Demon power is a little bit worse, from the beginning of using it, it is just like the temperament of demon family, wild!


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. Looking at the movement he had caused, he felt excited.


    "Since Demon power can be used in this way, then What about Ming Li? "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao sat down again!


    "I''ll study other forces, and you will help me protect the Dharma!"


    As soon as he finished, he withdrew the Demon power without waiting for Huoqi beast and red boy to agree.


    The power of the thunder sword immediately returned to the palm of the hand.


    Then, after being differentiated, it goes back to the body through the capillaries of the palm, little by little through the veins!


    After all forces return, Jiang Ao begins to mobilize Ming Li!


    It''s the first time he uses Demon power.


    But he used it once.


    At that time, it was in the extreme north of the evil immortal world.


    He''s all over, he doesn''t have any magic power.


    At the beginning, he almost died there and was frozen.


    All helpless, he had to use the method of fairy power, with the Ming power.


    But as a result, the power is used, but it is not pleasant.


    Not only the whole body was in pain, but the Ming force was destroying his meridians.


    Even, still strangle his vitality, transform into dark force.


    Since then, Jiang Ao has been afraid of Ming Li.


    In particular, after absorbing some of the dark power from the evil spirit card, the dark power became stronger, and he did not dare to use it!


    But at this time, he successfully used the Demon power, let him this idea came out again.


    It''s like a tiger adding wings to kill the immortal!


    The elders of the Immortal King level just got into a wisp of power, and they were seriously injured immediately.


    Even if it''s not a serious injury, they can''t get rid of it even if the Ming force is in the body!


    This is the way that he will go to the fairyland to kill people!


    As long as anyone dares to make mistakes, Ming Li can easily kill them!


    It''s just an effect. It''s just a chronic poison.


    However.


    Jiang Ao has a lot of power in his body, so he doesn''t panic at all!


    Besides, how can we meet so many enemies?


    What''s more, if you use Ming Li, it''s basically for killing a strong enemy. It''s the only way to play a pig and eat a tiger!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help a burst of excitement.


    Then, he began to run the force.


    According to the method of Demon power, turn the dark power into a little bit, and start to flow through the whole body through the blood.


    Sure enough.


    There was no change in Ming Li.


    All the way up to the palm of his hand, he formed a black ball like demon power, which made him ecstatic!


    There was no accident, no killing of his life.


    Ming Li, also completely in his control!


    He did the same.


    These forces were transformed into the shape of thunder sword.


    Then, the two swords became one, and the thunder sword suddenly died!


    Curl of black smoke on the sword!After a while, the thunder sword revealed the spirit of killing.


    It seems that if you take a look more, the immortal soul will be attracted!


    Jiang Ao suddenly stood up.


    Then, the same to the front split a sword!


    But.


    But nothing happened at all!


    This is the characteristic of Ming force.


    Be quiet!


    Murder and invisibility!


    No one knows what Jiang Ao''s sword stands for.


    Even the Huoqi beast and red boy who have been around can''t see anything.


    Except for a mass of black.


    However.


    They go to know that they can''t stand in front of the thunder sword.


    Otherwise.


    They will die, they can''t die again!


    Jiang Ao laughs wildly again.


    Then, all these forces were taken back into the body.


    Next, can we try the power of chaos?


    He continued to inject the power of chaos into his blood according to the previous usage.


    Sure enough.


    No accidents!


    "Have a good time. Have a good time


    With the formation of the power of chaos thunder sword, once again together.


    Jiang Ao''s whole body changed, and even the whole person''s momentum changed.


    Just then.


    Several figures suddenly appeared.


    It''s the king of array and others!


    Feeling the incomparably powerful power of chaos, the king could not help kneeling down!


    "See the master of chaos! Glory, Lord


    Others knelt down one after another.


    This time, Jiang Aodun forced.


    Then he came back to God, looked at the devout people and said, "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s voice, the king of array raised his head. He was also completely stupid!


    "Jiang Ao, why are you?"


    "Of course it''s me, or what? How can the master of chaos come to this array? "


    Jiang Ao is also a rhetorical question.


    Knowing that he had recognized the wrong person, the king stood up awkwardly.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    "No, Jiang Ao, how can you reveal the breath of the Lord of chaos?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t figure it out myself, so you came to see me!"


    Jiang Ao is also muddled and unable to answer his question.


    However.


    He thought that maybe he used the power of chaos, and then he used the method of blood transportation!


    By the way!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao immediately thought of the other two forces!


    Then I used the Demon power, does it have the smell of demon master?


    Will you become the Lord of the underworld if you use the power of the underworld?


    Is that interesting?


    "Is it the master of chaos?"


    "No, I feel it''s the demon lord coming!"


    At this time, lightning Dharma king and empty, both from the direction of the hall ran out.


    "Jiang Ao, the master of chaos?"


    "No, no, master, is the demon master coming?"

 Chapter 574

    Even Xie ran in the spirit card was excited.


    "No, no! I feel like the underworld is coming! "


    For special reasons, Xie ran completely became a man of the underworld.


    In fairyland, he has no body and can only live in the spirit card.


    Can''t give up, can only be attached to the dead.


    It''s a relationship of plane and race.


    So, she can feel the breath of Hades.


    This let Jiang Ao can''t help but suddenly.


    "You''re wrong," he said, shaking his head. "I''m trying to use several forces in my body, which makes you feel wrong."


    "What? How can this breath be disguised? "


    A group of people didn''t believe it.


    Even, Xie Ran''s Spirit card flew up, fell in front of Jiang Ao, and said: "you see, there is a breath of dead air, which is obviously caused by the attack of Ming Li! Jiang Ao, you''re just a big Luo Jinxian. How can you cause so much damage? "


    "Nonsense, it''s our demon master who made it. Did you hear the loud noise just now? Only the power of the demon master can be achieved! "


    "No, you are all wrong! Jiang Ao, even if you can use the power of chaos, you can''t disguise yourself as the master of chaos. The blow just now is clearly caused by the master of chaos! "


    The three parties have different opinions.


    It''s almost a fight.


    Jiang Ao is helpless.


    It''s said that seeing is believing. Let''s have a look!


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Ao decided to use Demon power.


    He swallowed the poor strange body, so the Demon power is full!


    So, he directly operated the Demon power, and all coagulated between the palms of his hands.


    Then, it turns into the style of thunder sword, and the two swords are directly combined into one!


    Suddenly, the thunder sword became a demon sword!


    Incomparable wild Demon power, majestic and out.


    He took advantage of the situation to raise the thunder sword and cut it hard in front of him!


    Because they want to prove that they are all wrong, and all this is caused by themselves, so Jiang Ao has no strength at all.


    It''s a blow.


    It''s a million times more powerful than the test blow.


    So.


    This whole mountain, directly collapsed!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The sky is falling apart!


    Even this prison array has been completely destroyed!


    Now, everyone is stupid!


    How can Jiang Ao use such a powerful force?


    Does this still need them these incomparably powerful immortal Jun to live?


    Except for Xie San and Wu Yi, everyone here has lived more than ten million years.


    They live to the dogs!


    They could not help but resent in their hearts.


    I''m so jealous


    Above the sky, countless patterns emerge.


    Obviously, the array was broken by Jiang Ao''s sword!


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning could not help looking at each other.


    Jiang Ao''s strength It''s going up again!


    Even if they join hands and know where the array eyes are, they can''t destroy the array!


    Jiang Ao after the prison array, the strength is really advanced to a terrible place!


    "Go, go! If this array is broken, there will be a big explosion! "


    At this time, the king suddenly thought of something and said.


    Now, everyone responded.


    One after another, they are running towards the foot of the mountain!


    Indeed.


    At that time, when they built this array, they created a leading array of self explosion.


    Most of the things that are locked up here are for the sake of the disaster.


    If we let them escape, the whole chaotic world, even the fairyland, will be in chaos!


    That''s why we set up a self detonating array.


    "Go, go, come on!"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed when he heard the speech!


    Qi and the beast take the token in quickly.


    He directly picked up the people with bad accomplishments.


    Evil three, Wu one and array king all sat on the back.


    Jiang Ao was walking side by side with the thunder and lightning king and Huoqi beast.


    Countless patterns fall from the sky.


    The king of the array kept directing the nearest route.


    He took this into consideration when setting up the array.


    So he can find the perfect escape route!


    At this point.


    All levels, only the evil immortal world is intact.


    Somewhere in the dead city.


    It''s a city slaughtered by death.


    There is no life.


    Except for one person.


    He was as if he might be blown away by the wind at any time.But it''s very stable.


    "Broken? Is it true that qiongqi has broken through the world? "


    "In this way, more people will find the right one in the body, and I will absorb the right one."


    "At the beginning, I had no choice but to enter the evil immortal sect. Now, I have mastered the use of power, and I don''t need to be an evil immortal any more!"


    "Jie, as long as I have enough time, I can go back to the fairyland from this secret place and kill Kill


    It''s tianxie Xianjun who speaks!


    He made use of the soul turning grass and successfully left a wisp of immortal soul.


    At this time, he was in the dead city, practicing slowly.


    The time flow of the evil immortal world is more than ten times faster than that outside.


    So, he has plenty of time


    But outside the array.


    The three gold medal jailers were staring in front of them.


    They saw with their own eyes that Jiang Ao brought people into the prison.


    They didn''t follow in order to avoid accidents.


    But who knows, after only a long time, the prohibition collapsed!


    "My God, how strong is that boy?"


    "Yes, only Da Luo Jinxian can break the battle from inside!"


    "No wonder the warden asked us to follow him. It''s like..."


    "Sure enough, the warden has a unique vision. Fortunately, we didn''t conflict with him! "


    "Don''t say it. Once the array is broken, he will definitely come out. Let''s stay away. That Vernon beast is not easy to provoke


    The Vernon in their mouth is naturally fire scale.


    But they didn''t expect that Jiang Ao would come out with another Huoqi beast.


    Three jailers just hid, Jiang AO and his party rushed out!


    Smell a completely different breath, all people are spirit shock!


    Evil three is a face curiously looking at the world outside the world.


    Wu Yi is a face suddenly color.


    He came with Wu er.


    Results.


    Wu Er doesn''t know where he went.


    Intuition told him that Wu er must have died.


    The array is broken.


    How can Wu Er turn into a demon?


    Xie Ran is silent.


    The king of the array was full of emotion.


    Thunder and lightning is the king of the rest of his life.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s time for us to go our separate ways."


    At this time, the king of thunder and lightning said to Jiang Ao.


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Yes, I should go. After so much experience, I should report something to the master of chaos. In addition I''ll take the king of the array, Xie ran and qingluan. "


    Qingluan is still in a coma.


    He was possessed with evil spirit and hurt by the possession of gods.


    It is estimated that only the master of chaos can find a way to wake him up.


    "Well Evil three, how about you? "


    Wu Yi is sure to follow him, so we need to ask Xie San''s advice.


    "I Follow me


    Xie San is not familiar with other people.


    Naturally, I will choose to follow Jiang Ao.


    "Yes. Then follow me. "


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    So the team split up.


    "Jiang Ao, after meeting the master of chaos, I will come to you again!"


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King smiles and waves goodbye to Jiang Ao!

 Chapter 575

    After the Lord of thunder and lightning left, Jiang Ao let Xie San and Wu Yi sit on the back of Huoqi beast.


    "How is Huo scale now?"


    "He I''m still in a coma. I don''t know when I''ll wake up. "


    Jiang Ao also sits on its back.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    He frowned slightly, strangely.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he''s hurt too much. "


    "It seems that we can only take him to the original volcano. He has lived there all the time. I think the fire immortal force there may also have some effect on him?"


    Jiang Ao seemed to talk to himself, but Huoqi beast said: "it should be useful, because Huo scale was born there."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Of course I know, because I was born there too! We were born almost at the same time, but he stayed in it all the time, and I chose to come out! "


    "I see!"


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    "Then you must be quite familiar with the route here?"


    "But it''s a long time. I don''t remember very clearly, and I don''t know if anything has changed here. "


    Huoqi beast looked around. Because of the big burst, it was more or less affected here. Naturally, it affected his judgment.


    "Well, let''s look around. There''s still time. Let''s see where we can find the treasure again."


    Now that we''re here, we must have a good search.


    But without taking a few steps, Vernon smelled three strange smells!


    "Someone! Three immortals in heaven


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao is also a whole body shock, instant will rush thunder sword in the hand.


    At this time, there was no immortal and divine power in his body.


    We can only use other forces.


    Those three people, no one else, are the gold medal jailers!


    Vernon didn''t know them.


    But these three people mistook the Vernon beast for a fire scale, and when they saw that it rushed towards them, their faces turned white!


    "Run away, we can''t beat that immortal beast!"


    The three men made a quick decision and immediately fled to the distance.


    In a moment, Vernon thought that Xiaohuo was chasing Xiaohuo.


    But Jiang Ao is recognized, see them run away, can''t help but also dumbfounded.


    Why are they?


    It''s haunting!


    Since we''ve been outside for so long, why don''t we just grab it and ask for directions!


    Thinking of this, he had a look in his eyes.


    As soon as Xie Sanhe Wu was thrown here by Huoqi beast, he would not have any problem for a while. He simply drove his little divine power and chased him there!


    At the same time, the fire of emptiness and chaos is also released.


    Chaos fire is on the side.


    And Kong followed Jiang Ao to chase them!


    A Huoqi beast who has almost reached the peak of cultivation, a demon clan at the level of demon king, and Jiang Ao, an immortal who has used his divine power!


    Instant, directly stopped in front of them!


    The three jailers changed their faces!


    "Split up!"


    One of them murmured.


    But what do you think, Jiang Ao has a plan for a long time!


    "They''re trapped


    Although Kong doesn''t know the skills of array and so on, his understanding of space is not clear!


    The level of demon king corresponds to the realm of Immortal King.


    I saw him snort.


    Three people''s position, impressively formed a piece of independent space!


    They each hit the space barrier.


    A look of fear appeared on his face!


    "Who are you and why are you following us all the time?"


    Jiang Ao looks at them coldly.


    "I We are prison envoys


    The head of the prison makes all helpless, had to say his identity.


    Because he saw a bit of murder in Jiang Ao''s eyes!


    "Prison emissary? What are you doing in here and following me? "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes narrowed for a moment and held the thunder sword tightly!


    I''m just a new comer. How can I be targeted by the jailer?


    So he didn''t believe the three men.


    Besides, the first time to establish the prison was the lightning Dharma king.


    To sum up, the jailer is still under his command.


    However, now the lightning Dharma king has gone, but there is no way to prove their identity!


    "Jiang Ao, every time the prison secret is opened, we have to go into the patrol to see if the treasure hunter has any changes! After all, there are countless immortals or other creatures who will affect the fairylandThere''s not a lot that gold medal jailers know.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao raised his voice.


    "This time, the warden asked us to come in and follow you. Let''s follow you and see what you''re doing here!"


    See Jiang Ao dissatisfaction, speak of this name code prison to continue to say.


    From this array, once in and out, he didn''t know what Jiang Ao had experienced and why the whole person''s temperament had changed so much.


    Now just a look in their eyes can make them feel a kind of incomparable pressure.


    I don''t know.


    Jiang Ao used the divine power at this time, and there was an invisible pressure influencing them.


    So that they don''t dare to hide.


    "Warden?"


    Jiang Ao is stunned. Isn''t this Qinghe fairy?


    Did he let these three people follow him?


    But what is the purpose?


    Jiang Ao thought about it in his heart for a moment, and then said in a loud voice: "what did the warden tell you? Come true! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    I have never met qinghexian, at most, I have only met someone who has received his inheritance!


    It''s Ziyan and Laner in the inner world!


    This is the only connection he can find with Qinghe fairy!


    "The warden said Let''s follow you and do nothing! No matter Dead or alive


    Under the powerful pressure, the three immortals did not have the courage to hide.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Zheng, he also didn''t expect that these three prison envoys come with such a task.


    "Why


    He asked coldly.


    It must be clear.


    Otherwise, what if these three people leave and others follow?


    I don''t know how long I will stay in fairyland.


    Although we have the strength to kill Xianjun now.


    However, he does not always have such strength!


    So, if we don''t make it clear, the danger will still exist.


    "I We don''t know! It''s just that the warden asked us to do so. Jiang Ao, we are also under orders! "


    All three were in a panic.


    Of course, they don''t have any strength to fight now.


    How can they break the demon king?


    "Very good," Jiang Ao thought for a moment. It seems that the three men never took the initiative to attack him. Then, obviously, what they said should be true.


    "Then, besides the three of you, how many others followed in?"


    "No period! It''s just the three of us! "


    "In that case, if I kill you, no one will know our whereabouts?"

 Chapter 576

    Jiang Ao''s words, let these three people are shocked!


    Empty is also cold hum a, see only three space, the edge is unexpectedly broken a small part.


    The space that trapped them also became more crowded!


    "Jiang Ao, don''t kill us. We did it under the order of the warden! We have never been hostile to you


    "Yes, you and I have met so many times. We just kept a distance to observe and didn''t take the initiative to attack!"


    "Yes, Jiang Ao, don''t get me wrong!"


    The three people''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes showed the color of fear!


    If they are not trapped by this space, then their chains of heaven can completely trap Jiang Ao!


    The chain of heaven knows the realm but not the man!


    If the gold medal jailer has no means, how can he catch Luo Tianxian?


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of thing do you dare to follow me? Now, if you dare to keep up, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Jiang Ao gave a cold hum and then turned to leave.


    The three jailers were stunned. Suddenly, the space broke up and they fell out.


    Originally, after hearing Jiang Ao''s words, Kong also released them.


    One man, one demon and one beast left without looking back.


    After taking evil three and martial one, he left here far away.


    Only these three people were left, looking at each other.


    "What to do? Are you still following me now? "


    One of them has a lingering fear.


    On one side is Jiang Ao''s threat.


    On the other side is the warden''s order.


    "I also want to talk to you, but Jiang Ao said that if I talk to you again, we will be killed!"


    "Do you think How dare he do it? "


    The three began to discuss.


    But it couldn''t be discussed at all.


    In the end, they decided to stay away from Jiang Aoyuan.


    That''s what I''ll tell you.


    As long as the tracking compass is used outside Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge, there is no problem at all.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Then Wu Yi asked curiously.


    "There are several people following. I went to warn them."


    "Tracking? Why are you following us? "


    Wu Yi looked back and found that the three men were standing in the same place, neither walking nor sitting.


    "I don''t know. They said the warden sent someone in to follow me."


    Jiang Ao shook his head with a smile and said, "I have warned them that they should not dare to follow any more."


    "With you?" Wu Yi thought for a moment and said, "master, if they follow you all the time, then there is likely to be some magic weapon for tracking. Otherwise, how can they follow you after entering the secret place?"


    Wu Yi''s words remind Jiang Ao.


    He looked back, thought about it, and said, "in a word, if they keep up again, don''t blame me for being rude! I''m Jiang Ao. Is that what they want to follow? "


    There are too many secrets in Jiang Ao''s body, and Qinghe Xian specially asked people to follow him. It is obvious that there is a purpose.


    That''s why Jiang Ao didn''t let them follow.


    All in all.


    He also wanted to see Qinghe fairy when he went out!


    The matter came to an end for the time being. After Jiang Ao left, the three prison envoys still followed him.


    They can''t feel the existence of Jiang Ao, but the compass can let them determine the scope of Jiang Ao.


    They are proud to keep a distance with Jiang.


    But they didn''t know that Jiang Ao had divine power in his body.


    He only needs to release a trace of divine power and turn it into divine consciousness, then he can distinguish their paths!


    "It''s catching up, and the route is always facing our direction!"


    Jiang Ao deliberately detours a few times, but the divine sense still clearly feels that they can still follow, which makes his heart sink.


    I''ve already told you so much that I have to follow you!


    In that case, it depends on when you can follow.


    They''re going to say something.


    I don''t have time to talk to them now. I''ll take their magic weapon and have a good study.


    If you can help yourself, take it for yourself!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao also threw them aside temporarily.


    "Jiang Ao, I remember there was a ban in front of me!"


    As he walked, the Huoqi beast suddenly made a sound.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Jiang Ao was not surprised.


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king said that this is the prison star, and there are some arrays everywhere, trapping some evil immortals and other people who once harmed the fairyland.


    And the prison array they experienced before is the most powerful one.You can only enter with a piece of parchment.


    It''s like an ordinary prison array. It doesn''t need to be.


    And this is the ordinary prison array.


    After confirming the direction, Huoqi ran to that side.


    The three celestial immortals behind him also quickly changed their direction.


    "There are a lot of people there. Jiang Ao is going there!"


    "Look who''s gathering there!"


    "It seems that they are from the West emperor''s mansion and the North emperor''s mansion!"


    "They Don''t you have a grudge against Jiang Ao? Come and have a look. If Jiang Ao starts fighting, we''ll record the matter and report it to the warden at that time! "


    "Are you crazy? Jiang Ao can even suppress us, not to mention the two men. But there are many immortals in the sky! "


    "No matter! If there are some scattered immortals, that''s OK. But if there are conflicts with the people in Xiandi mansion, they must be recorded! "


    Holding the compass, Luo Tianxian bit his teeth and made a decision!


    Just as they were talking, Jiang Ao was before the array.


    At this time, there are more than 100 people around the array.


    They''re breaking through, trying to get in.


    Originally, they wanted to invite Jiang Ao to join when they saw Jiang Ao with a fairy beast and two people sitting on it.


    But as a result, I feel the smell of evil immortal on the body of evil three!


    "There are evil immortals!"


    A big Luo Jinxian drank fiercely, and all the immortals who were roaring the array turned their heads.


    It doesn''t matter, but I found Jiang Ao!


    "Ha ha ha, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me by yourself!"


    "Boy, you have colluded with the evil immortal. Don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The two sons of the Immortal Emperor laughed one after another, but their eyes were gloomy!


    Originally, they wanted to kill Jiang Ao, but now, they are given a legitimate reason!


    "This man, mix with the evil immortal, everyone go up and kill him!"


    With a single order, all the immortals, no matter how many realms, rushed directly to Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Leng, then light way: "this evil immortal has been influenced by me, no longer do evil."


    "Joke, you''re just a big Luo Jinxian yourself. How can you influence others? I think you also want to join the evil immortal


    The Eastern Emperor sneered, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes!

 Chapter 577

    "Don''t pretend to be a good man, you just want to kill me!"


    Jiang Ao raised his head and said with disdain, "but do you think you, the mob, want to kill me?"


    The Eastern Emperor couldn''t help laughing: "well, I didn''t expect that Nangong Mingyang''s little mistress would dare to challenge me? I admit your strength is very strong, but now I have so many people here, what else can you afford? "


    Simon also said: "boy, you are arrogant enough! However, you must die here today, but you still have two ways to choose! One way, give all the baby out, I can give you a decent way to die. Otherwise, there are more than 100 people here who are proficient in the spirit of heaven. Let them refine your spirit and make you immortal! "


    "It''s up to you?" Jiang Ao said with a smile, "if you want to die, kill me. If I can''t kill you with one move, I''ll be slaughtered by you!"


    "Arrogance! How could a great Luo Jinxian say a move? "


    "Where''s the country boy? He''s just a big Luo Jinxian. Don''t you know there are Luo Tianxian and Xianjun on it?"


    "The sword in my hand has no rank. Frog in the well, you will die!"


    "Three of you, one beast, let''s go together, so that we don''t have to spend more time to kill you!"


    A group of immortals drink crazily, do not embrace but go up!


    Although, they boast that they will not bully others with more, and they will not bully others.


    But the opponent is no more than three people and one beast, and after killing them, who knows?


    It''s a shame for those who say it, and it will be despised by others.


    This is what they boast of and cannot accept.


    "Poor thing!"


    Jiang Ao sighed and raised the thunder sword.


    Just a little bit of power!


    "Thunderbolt sword, thunderbolt!"


    As soon as the words fell, ten thousand thunder snakes appeared on the thunder sword!


    Originally.


    Jiang Ao still needs to use the thunder force in his body to activate the thunder.


    So that the thunder will come down.


    But at this point.


    This magic power can turn into thousands of lightning!


    Instant.


    On the tip of the sword, countless thunder and lightning burst out. After rushing to the sky, they suddenly became bigger and then fell down!


    Without waiting for their reaction, the screams would be heard all the time!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A move, say a good move, is a move!


    A trace of divine power is more powerful than all the immortal power in Jiang Ao''s body in the past.


    This is the power of the gods!


    Until the lightning stops.


    This prohibition left corpses all over the place!


    They are all the immortals who don''t know what to do!


    The remaining two emperors all showed unbelievable looks on their faces!


    He is a big Luo Jinxian, how can he burst out such strength!


    "Little Boy, how did you do it! "


    Oriental emperor in the heart of fear, quietly back a step!


    His strength, also to Luo Tianxian.


    I thought that even if I couldn''t fight, I could escape!


    Simon did not notice that his companion, who had just talked with each other, was ready to abandon him.


    Absolute strength in front of us.


    The relationship between them is fragile.


    It''s just a use!


    Jiang Ao naturally saw their different reactions.


    He came forward slowly with his sword.


    "Who will come up first, you two?"


    As soon as the words came out, they looked at each other one after another.


    Their strength is really strong, but among those who have just been killed by Jiang Ao, there is Luo Tianxian who is stronger than them!


    They can''t say anything about this!


    "On the count of one, two, three, let''s go up and kill him together!"


    Simon said coldly, he didn''t know why his companion stepped back to escape!


    "Well, you count it, I''ll save it!"


    The Eastern Emperor quickly said.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    At the end of the speech, the Ximen emperor offered his own immortal sword!


    Liupin immortal sword!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Countless sword shadows sprang out of the immortal sword.


    It looks like a mirage, but the first one is real!


    But at the same time, the emperor turned around and ran away!


    He has a unique way to escape, which is to let the Ximen emperor stop Jiang AO and run away!


    This is the only chance!


    But.


    Jiang Ao went to see it!Because, he has the spirit of heaven!


    So, his next move, directly aimed at the back of the body also fled the Eastern Emperor!


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    A trace of power, through the sword.


    There is no sound, Jiang Ao control is subtle.


    This magic power is very fast.


    In the blink of an eye, he jumped in from the back of the Eastern Emperor!


    "Poof!"


    Fall down!


    "No impossible! Ordinary people can''t see through my evasion... "


    He had blood in his mouth and an incredible look in his eyes.


    I don''t believe why I will be attacked!


    Can''t you stop him with so many swords?


    And at the moment when the eastern emperor turned and fled, the Ximen emperor was also furious.


    He never thought that his companions who had just talked with each other, or even had known each other for many years, would abandon him and run away.


    What''s more, he escaped first and died inexplicably!


    He was surprised, the corner of his eyes to see the blood hole behind him, suddenly feel a cold!


    A sword shadow suddenly passed through the ten thousand swords forest he built and came straight to his right hand!


    And his right hand is holding liupin immortal sword!


    "Good sword


    This idea just started, his right hand has instantly flew out!


    With six immortal swords, he was cut down by Jiang Ao!


    He watched his hand and sword fly together.


    Full fly out of more than ten meters, this just feel the pain!


    "Ah


    "My hand, my hand!"


    With his strength, a broken hand can certainly grow again.


    But at this time, his visual impact is no less than the earthquake!


    Whether it''s the strength of his immortal body or the interruption of his arm in wanjianzhong at this time.


    All proved, Jiang Ao this big Luo Jinxian, has the incomparable strength!


    At this time, he just responded.


    Just now more than 100 immortals really died under his move!


    Terror!


    How can I react now?


    In the garrison Hall of Nangong Mingyang, he is just an ordinary immortal!


    Why is it so powerful to become a great Luo Jinxian?


    It''s impossible. Even if he keeps refining the world day and night, his strength can''t reach this level at most!


    The arm and the immortal sword are flying, and wanjian Guizong is naturally interrupted.


    Jiang Ao heart read micro motion, a flash appeared in front of him.


    "Come on, how are you going to die?"


    Looking at Jiang Ao with a smile on his face, the Western emperor is like falling into an ice cellar!


    Once, he thought about how to let Jiang Ao die.


    Now.


    He''s going to die soon!


    "No answer? Then I''ll choose one for you! "


    Jiang Ao flicked a loud finger, and a flame leaped out of his palm.


    It turned out that he had caught Huojing.


    And out of the fire, nature is chaos fire!

 Chapter 578

    With the chaotic fire burning on the whole body of Ximen emperor, the scream continued to ring.


    At the same time.


    He felt his immortal soul, and it was burned slowly!


    It''s hard to be miserable!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He fell to the ground and kept rolling, trying to extinguish all the flames on his body.


    But this is chaos fire, the supreme chaos fire in the fairyland!


    Even the God of death who was fighting with Jiang Ao at that time could not ignore Jiang Ao''s chaotic fire at all. It could only be said that it was hard to carry a little time.


    Not to mention, it''s just the next level of Luo Tianxian!


    Xianjun Jiang Ao has killed a lot, just a emperor?


    Ha ha!


    "Spare my life, spare my life!"


    After being burned for a while, Ximen emperor found that all he had done was futile. He could not help asking Jiang Ao for mercy!


    But now, it''s too late!


    In Jiang Ao''s eyes, the Ximen emperor at this time is just a mole ant that can only be trampled to death at any time!


    Not to mention being in a chaotic and secret place, the rule here is that you can kill people at will!


    Moreover, at this time, everyone is dead, no one will know who killed him!


    Jiang Ao, you don''t need to worry that the Western Immortal Emperor will come to you!


    Even if we find it, what can we do?


    Jiang Ao disdains a look, the eye a Lin, rush thunder sword then directly stab out!


    Emperor Simon was not a good man, and there was no psychological burden to kill him.


    Even if something comes out of his mouth, who can guarantee that it is true?


    Jiang Ao didn''t attach any strength to the thunder sword. With the power of the sword, he stabbed the Ximen emperor with one sword!


    So far.


    All the immortals here are dead on the spot!


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can get something in this prison?"


    Although Jiang Ao''s strength is strong enough, in fact, he can''t continue to fight.


    So he needs to be stronger.


    In short, after he has no weakness at all, he will really start to cross the fairyland!


    Soon.


    Jiang Ao takes the Huoqi beast into the huolingzhu and leads them into the forbidden system.


    The prison did not need parchment, they easily disappeared in place.


    At this point.


    Three gold medal jailers are looking at the compass in their hands in astonishment.


    Because the number of light spots that can be detected on it has plummeted.


    Just after counting the interest, there are only two light spots left.


    It''s impossible. He''s just a big Luo Jinxian. Even if he''s favored by the warden, it''s impossible to kill people in such a short time in this realm!


    "Maybe it was his Vernon?"


    When one of them said this, he didn''t believe it himself.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s possible. Although that Vernon beast is strong, it can''t make so many immortals die with one blow! "


    "Go and have a look?"


    "Yes


    After seeing the light spot on the compass disappear, they know that they must have entered the secret place, so at this time, they will not be discovered by Jiang Ao.


    They immediately spread out and ran that way.


    In just one cup of tea, they reached the empty space before the prohibition.


    The ground is full of scars.


    Corpses are everywhere!


    "Look, who is that?"


    "Emperor Ximen! Hiss And the emperor of the East! God, Jiang Ao killed both of them! Does it mean that there''s a treasure? "


    "He''s going to lead the war! He is a big Luo Jinxian. How dare he kill two enemies! How can he bear the anger of the two immortals


    "Come on, let''s go back and report this to the warden!"


    "Wait!"


    "What else? Are you going to stay here? Jiang Ao even dares to kill the emperor, not to mention the three of us! "


    Thinking of what Jiang Ao had said to them when he left, someone yelled, with an anxious look on his face.


    "No, no! You see, these people''s tokens are still here, hanging in the waist intact, which shows that Jiang Ao is not a murderer


    "What''s that?"


    The scene became strange again.


    "Forget it! We take their token and go out and report to the warden! "


    Three people immediately reached an agreement, flustered to put away all the tokens, and then each took out a rune paper.


    After crushing, he left the prison secret ahead of time!


    "I''ve seen three gold medal jailers!"


    In the transmission array of Dianyu mountain, three figures appeared.I saw them rushing towards the prison!


    "Go away, I want to see the warden!"


    Without waiting for the guards to react, the three men showed their bodies and rushed out towards the inside.


    The guards are shivering. They don''t dare to say more!


    Soon, they appeared in a secret room!


    "The three of you broke the empty talisman and came back ahead of time. Is Jiang Ao dead?"


    A light green figure suddenly appeared, but the sound seemed to ring around.


    "Back to the warden! In the secret Something''s wrong


    Hearing this, the warden''s figure suddenly became solid.


    And, in the secret room suddenly appeared a murderous gas!


    The powerful Immortal King threatened the three people so that they did not dare to move!


    "What''s going on, tell me quickly!"


    "It''s like this..."


    Three people will own guess, all said.


    But after hearing that Jiang Ao had nothing to do, he became indifferent.


    "You mean Jiang Ao killed the Ximen emperor and the Dongfang emperor. Did you see that with your own eyes? "


    "No No! "


    The three dare not look up.


    "Since no one saw it, I don''t know. The three of you have been working with me for such a long time. You have to prove everything... "


    Qinghe fairy said lightly.


    "But all these people''s tokens are here!"


    The three men took out all the tokens and piled more than 100 pieces on the floor.


    "You picked up these tokens, didn''t you? Take out all the harvest inside and hand it in, and then you won''t see these tokens. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Qinghe fairy sent out a soft white light.


    Then.


    Countless things appeared in the secret room.


    There are miraculous drugs, miraculous mines, and even some immortal utensils!


    "Well, go and destroy these tokens. I haven''t seen it anyway. "


    Qinghexian stressed it again.


    This time, these three people all understood the warden''s attitude to Jiang Ao, this is to die!


    But


    "Why not? Do you think my words are useless now? "


    Hearing this tone, the three quickly lowered their heads, "dare not!"


    "If you don''t dare, why don''t you get out of here? If you know it, you must ask someone else about it! "


    Qinghe fairy said, strong murderous toward them shrouded in the past.


    For a while.


    Scared they quickly put away the token, and then quickly left the secret room!

 Chapter 579

    There is an incinerator in Dianyu mountain.


    The fire inside is very powerful.


    However, no one dares to covet.


    Just because, as everyone knows, this fire is naturally raised. It is said that it is the chaotic fire that the founder of Dianyu mountain got from chaos!


    An incinerator can burn everything.


    Usually, this is the place for the immortal bodies of the dead immortals.


    Incineration room.


    Three gold medal jailers rushed here.


    "I have seen three adults!"


    Several immortals in charge of incineration knelt down to the ground, looking surprised and respectful.


    "You go out, we''re going to burn something here."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    They retired respectfully.


    It''s very rare for these people to go out of jail, so they don''t know the gold medal at all.


    What''s more, they were just startled by Qinghe fairy, so at this time, before the door was closed, they took out their own tokens and threw them inside.


    When the burning immortals close, they will throw away all the tokens, then turn around and leave.


    "Well, you can come in."


    Just open the door and close it again.


    But they didn''t know that almost all of them saw the token.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    After a group of immortals came in, the three gold medal jailers left slowly.


    After seeing them go away, one of them said, "do you see anything?"


    "See, it''s like a token to enter the secret place of prison!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not over yet. How can there be so many tokens?"


    "How do I know? Why don''t we take it out and have a look? "


    The three immortals didn''t know that chaos fire was sleeping when the incinerator was not burning.


    So the firepower is not strong.


    Only with its own flame, it looks like the flame inside is very big.


    "Then Have a look? "


    "Little two, you go to the door to have a look. Have those adults gone far?"


    "Well, here''s the token. Maybe we can take something out of it!"


    They are all handyman at the bottom of Dianyu mountain.


    There are even a few prisoners who are not too serious in the prison mountain.


    Besides, the sentence was almost over, so he was sent here to work.


    "Three adults have gone far!"


    The little two at the door called in a low voice.


    "You watch. Let''s do it now."


    Another handyman started the array and saw a baffle plate made of unknown materials slowly rising from the bottom of the incinerator.


    On the baffle, all the tokens are just thrown down!


    "Look, it''s really a token in the secret place!"


    "I''ve never burned these things before, which means that there are some shady things in these tokens?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there must be something good! At that time, we''ll go out and find some black market to sell, and exchange some immortal crystal and cultivation resources! "


    Some people''s eyes, showing the color of greed, will soon be their careful to cover up.


    The secret place of prison is opened once a hundred years. It is full of natural resources and treasures!


    "OK, sophomore, you have a good look. Let''s check the token now!"


    There are names on the token.


    Every time these people pick up a token, they will subconsciously look at the name above, and then put their own immortal knowledge in to explore.


    "No


    "No


    "No!"


    "Why not? Has everything been taken away? "


    "How do I know? But there are so many tokens here. Maybe there will be a fish out of the net? "


    To avoid confusion, they threw a piece into the stove.


    So, there''s no mistake at all.


    "Why? What''s this called Simon again? "


    At this time, a handyman saw the name above, but some of the words on the back were burned out. He didn''t see it clearly.


    "Whatever his name is, just see if there is anything?"


    "No, no! Simon Isn''t this the surname of the Western Immortal Emperor? "


    "Yes! It''s said that this time a Ximen emperor came in to explore Do you mean... "


    "Don''t say it, I have Oriental ones here! Is he also the emperor of the east? "


    "Hiss I know. The two emperors must have offended someone, and then they were killed by three prison envoys inside! "


    One of them stood up, his eyes shining!


    Dianyu mountain is known as the fairest and fairest place in the fairyland!This kind of back hand and black hand thing happened?


    If this is spread out, the prison mountain will attract a lot of people''s dissatisfaction!


    Of course, it is the sin fairy who is going out here.


    The sinful immortal can''t resist because of his limited strength.


    The smarter will plead guilty and try to come out earlier.


    I just didn''t expect that Dianyu mountain should also do these things!


    No wonder, no wonder they are going to throw them here to destroy the body!


    "So They took all the treasures and burned them all! It''s about killing people and killing hearts! "


    He said in his heart that his dissatisfaction with the prison mountain broke out completely.


    He''s been here for three thousand years.


    At first, I was very dissatisfied and dissatisfied.


    But as time went on, knowing that they could not resist, they had to settle down and get the reward of early release through good performance.


    Tomorrow.


    He can go out.


    Just didn''t expect to find such a secret between going out!


    This unfair thing was found, let his heart feel the gap!


    Why, I just killed a few immortals and was arrested by you for 3000 years!


    And you have killed so many people, and you are still killing people in a secret place. How can it be ok?


    Don''t accept!


    There was a glimmer of gloom in his eyes.


    Hum, kill emperor Dongfang and Emperor Ximen?


    Then I''ll go to tell the truth and see how you can deal with it!


    After three thousand years of imprisonment, he certainly knew how to punish the people here.


    "It seems that there is nothing left. Let''s throw it back and burn it. In case it is found, it may be us who are thrown in!"


    He kindly reminded me.


    All of a sudden, they don''t check. When they know the purpose of burning the token, they naturally won''t look for it again.


    In addition, I found dozens of pieces and got nothing.


    They quickly throw these tokens in, and then wake up the chaos fire, only a few breath time, all these tokens are burned.


    "Don''t say anything about it, or the five of us here will die miserably!"


    "Yes, I know. Who will tell about it?"


    All the people responded.


    In the incineration room, except for five of them, who has nothing to do.


    They are not strong and have nothing of value.


    They are the poorest people who burn things here all day.


    Who are you afraid of?

 Chapter 580

    At this time, Jiang AO and others are in prison.


    In no way can this prison array compare with the previous one.


    So, after a turn and a little harvest, he came out of it.


    There was no danger at all.


    Outside the battle.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, he said to Wu: "you take evil three, or you can search all their things."


    He doesn''t have immortal power in him now, all of them are divine power.


    Moreover, there are times when the supernatural power is used up. If you meet the enemy at that time, it will be a trouble if you don''t have the supernatural power in your body.


    So if you take it, you can turn it into Xianli.


    "Yes, master."


    Wu Yi is also the immortal who came in to search for treasure, but when he searched the whole body of the first corpse, he found that he couldn''t find a token at all!


    "Master, there is no token!"


    After looking for a few more, Wu Yi stood up in surprise and yelled at Jiang Ao.


    "No?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned. Did someone come here again, so he took all the tokens away?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Generally, if you take something, you must first check the token. After the thing is taken away, the token is useless!


    He could not help but frown, they entered the array, and the time was not long.


    Because of the speed of time, the time inside is much faster than that outside.


    Is it possible that someone will come and take away these tokens for fear of being found, and then go to a secluded and safe place to take things out slowly?


    "By the way, are they the three immortals in the sky?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao can''t help spreading his divine consciousness in the original direction.


    As a result, it''s empty!


    "No, no! Before that, those three people were still following me, just keeping a long distance! So that''s what they did! "


    "But didn''t they say the task was to follow me and record what I was doing here?"


    "If they did take it, then the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, and now there''s no one! Obviously, something is hiding from me! "


    "In that case, when I go out, I''ll ask Qinghe fairy!"


    Jiang Ao, with a look of awe inspiring, said to Wu: "don''t look for it, even if you can''t find it. Let''s go first


    Wu with evil three back to Jiang Ao body.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    "You''ve come all the way, too. Do you know where else to find treasure? It''s time to find another one. "


    Wu Yilian said: "master, there is another place about 100 Li ahead. At that time, my brother and I felt that someone was following us, so we didn''t rush in. That prohibition is more hidden. There may be something better! "


    Wu Yi says in a hurry.


    "Well, you lead the way. We''ll go now!"


    Jiang Ao takes out the huolingzhu, and his heart moves. The Huoqi beast comes out of it.


    "Jiang Ao, fire scales wake up!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao, huoqishou shouts.


    "Awake? Great


    Jiang Ao''s heart a joy, also will fire scale from inside call out.


    "I have seen you, master!"


    Fire scale is full of vigor, and it has recovered completely.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! Huo scale, it''s so good that you''re OK! "


    Jiang Ao is very excited.


    The strength of Huo scale has reached its peak.


    With him here, I can run wild.


    Although the other Huoqi beast is strong, it is much weaker than Huo scale because it has been frozen for thousands of years in the evil immortal world.


    "Thanks to the timely arrival of the master, otherwise, I might have died in that prohibition."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t say so much, you''re OK! It''s OK! "


    Jiang Ao came forward and patted Huo scale. Huo scale understood and narrowed down to the size of a wolf.


    Jiang Ao sat up, while the other two sat on the back of Huoqi beast.


    "By the way, what''s his name?"


    Jiang Ao asked, pointing to another Vernon beast.


    "Huoqi, originally So it''s my partner... "


    Fire scale is a little embarrassed.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Ao is a little surprised. No wonder he is so devoted to Huo scale. He dares to be a couple!


    "Fire scale, you can ha!"


    In a good mood, Jiang Ao joked.


    Ann can tell me whether I''m male or female. He really doesn''t know whether this one is female!


    Thanks. I rode her every day some time ago?


    "Jiang Ao, Huo scale recognizes you as the master, but I don''t! Don''t laugh at me


    Huoqi feigned anger."I''m not laughing at you, I''m just surprised! When I see you, I''ll recognize you as the main one


    Jiang Ao thought, is this female fairy beast the same as a woman? If she turns over, she will turn over?


    "I dare not!"


    Huoqi hummed, hunched Wu Yi and Xie San rushed out first and ran to the distance.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    Jiang Ao is in a good mood. Fire scale is the first time to come out of fire spirit ball after recovery.


    It''s also a rush.


    Not long.


    Under the leadership of Wuyi, they found the hidden array.


    Sure enough, as Wu Yi said, if you don''t look carefully here, you can''t find it. There is such a place hidden!


    Three people and two beasts, fish in, Jiang Ao made up his mind, after looking here, he went back to find Nangong Mingyang.


    It''s almost 15 days from now.


    The whole day''s work in the incineration room will be finished.


    The sin fairy with thoughts in his heart returned to his cell.


    He was silent.


    The warden who led the way said, "how can I be released tomorrow? How can I not feel happy to see you?"


    He is not an evil fairy.


    It is impossible to release the evil immortals, because the mind that has been infected by the evil immortals will not change its way of doing things no matter how long it is closed.


    Sin sin is just a crime.


    As long as you get out of here, you will be the same as ordinary people.


    But this sin immortal, the strength already arrived nine grade big Luo Jinxian!


    If to Luo Tianxian, the strength is too strong, it is impossible to be released.


    "Well, why not? It''s just that I''ve been here for 3000 years, and I don''t know what it''s like outside! "


    The sin fairy dealt with it at will.


    "Just go out! At that time, find a place to practice well. You are already nine grades. If you practice well, you can break through to Luo Tianxian! At the end of the day, whether you''re a Sanxian or not, you can find a family to depend on. "


    The jailer was quite familiar with him and even helped him to give advice.


    "Yes. I really want to walk in the fairyland. Three thousand years ago, I only stayed in one fairyland. Only later... "


    He looked as if he remembered the unforgettable punishment of that year and bewildered the warden.


    The Qu prison envoy patted him on the shoulder, as if to comfort him, but he didn''t know what kind of plan he had in mind!


    The next morning.


    In the prison Hill cell area, the prison emissary came again, took him out of the cell and walked all the way outside.


    "Well, you are free now! Zhao Jing! I hope I won''t see you here in the future! "


    "Thank you. I''ll go too!"


    Zhao Jing took a burden from Dianyu mountain and rose to the sky!

 Chapter 581

    Zhao jingben is a native of Xianyu in the south.


    Because his sister was killed by mistake in those years, he was so angry that the butcher''s family was full of people. Later, he was caught by the jailer and sentenced to 3500 years.


    However, due to good performance and not evil immortals, the sentence has been commuted for 500 years. Today, we can get out of prison and get a new life.


    But no one knows, Zhao Jing is still full of hatred.


    However, people in the eaves, had to bow.


    Originally, he had accepted the fact that the prison mountain was a mountain that he could not compete with as an ordinary immortal.


    However, after knowing that the Eastern Emperor and the Ximen emperor might have died in a conspiracy, he knew that he might have a chance to deal with Dianyu mountain!


    He doesn''t agree. Why should I get even if I get even.


    It''s fair and just.


    What about you? In the secret place of prison once a hundred years, you do some unknown activities!


    Far away, you have opened it at least dozens of times during my 3000 years of imprisonment here, right?


    I don''t care about life and death, but I didn''t expect


    Now, I''ll see what you do!


    Zhao Jing''s idea is to stir up a muddy water in the fairyland!


    He needs to get the message out.


    Because every time I die in the street, there is no lack of the offspring of some big people.


    Therefore, someone will certainly come to question Dianyu mountain. No matter how hard it is, they will come to understand the situation face to face.


    Needless to say, there are two immortal emperors who will also be involved.


    As long as there are a lot of people, something will happen naturally.


    I don''t believe it. You can arrest so many people in prison mountain!


    Zhao jingben also wanted to unite the two fairies.


    But on second thought, what if the two emperors were not important figures under the Immortal Emperor?


    Therefore, we can only take this as an introduction!


    Dianyu mountain is in the middle region.


    After Zhao Jing left, he casually found a relatively prosperous planet in the past.


    First, he drank in the biggest city restaurant, then pretended to be drunk and accidentally released such a message to the people nearby.


    Then he left.


    He did the same.


    I plan to let this information pass quickly in half a month.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    If three people become tigers, they will naturally spread more and more.


    He doesn''t need the whole truth.


    All we need to do is surround the prison hill!


    Because he didn''t know the truth.


    He just wants to get back at prison hill!


    After Zhao Jing finished, he left quietly and went to another planet.


    Fifteen days is enough for him to go to more than 100 planets at most.


    But obviously, the news is developing so fast that he doesn''t have to worry about it at all!


    Many forces have their own intelligence channels.


    Fifteen days, enough for them to pass in the fairyland!


    At that time, he just needs to hide.


    As for those who are beaten to death, what does it matter to him?


    At this time, Jiang Ao in the hidden prohibition, once again no accident out.


    But this time, the harvest is quite good.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to meet someone."


    Jiang Ao says to Wu Yi and Xie San.


    "Yes, master!"


    They said respectfully, with a happy look on their faces.


    Huo scale and Huo Qi both know the location of the volcano, because they were born there.


    Soon, in less than a day, they returned to the volcano.


    "Jiang Ao, are you back?"


    After seeing Jiang Ao, Nangong Mingyang stood up excitedly and walked towards Jiang Ao.


    Wu Yi''s face changed greatly.


    He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was a princess!


    "I''ve seen Princess Mingyang!"


    Wuyi is also a person from the southern immortal region, and knows Nangong Mingyang!


    "No gift!"


    Nangong Mingyang waved his hand and didn''t care. He looked at Jiang AO and Huoqi beside him.


    "Why did you go out and come back with not only two people, but also a Vernon?"


    "Others are looking for treasure, but you are looking for people?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was ok, Nangong Mingyang naturally relaxed and began to joke with a smile.


    Jiang Ao said: "I''m Huo scale''s wife. I picked them up on the road."


    Nangong Mingyang was stunned and looked at Huo scale. As a result, Huo scale lowered his head in embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Xie San and said, "you can pick up people, and you can pick up an evil immortal to come back? But It seems that his evil spirit is a little different! "


    "He is a three generation evil immortal."Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders and talked about Xie San''s life experience.


    This time, Nangong Mingyang was a little surprised.


    This kind of thing is unheard of.


    "He didn''t want to be an evil immortal, but an evil immortal. In my opinion, power is only a property. If he is not evil, then he is not evil


    Nangong Mingyang said: "I know what you think, and I can understand it. But the problem is, now the evil immortals are like rats crossing the street in the fairyland, and everyone is shouting. If you and I take him out, how can we put him in? It may not be long before he dies in fairyland. Not to mention, we have no good way to take him away at this time. "


    Jiang Ao said: "princess, I think big wolf star is good. There are evil immortals there, and it has a long history. It''s still your territory! The evil Immortal King is dead. He must not be suffering from disease there, but he is also a pest with a hundred feet. It is better to let evil three blend into the camp of the evil fairies, as our eyelid, but we may kill them all! "


    "Your idea is OK, but the problem is still that. How can you take it out? This is a real person! We are here. We can''t use our personal space, and we can''t get in and out of the inner world. How can we arrange it? "


    Nangong Mingyang looked at the more than 400 Huoqi beasts behind him and said, "you can''t put them into the huolingzhu like those Huoqi beasts."


    "I have a way!"


    Hear fire spirit ball, Jiang Ao eyes a bright, then conveniently took out two beads.


    One is Lei Ling Zhu.


    The other is the water pearl!


    Looking at the two power and different beads, Nangong Mingyang can''t help breathing a stagnation!


    The most precious pearl in the fairyland. One of the pearls of this kind of power system is immortal. How wonderful is Jiang Ao''s three pearls?


    "Hehe, he is proud of the power of Shuizhu! The power of the water system is relatively moderate. "


    "Yes, the power of the water system is very gentle and does not take the initiative to attack people."


    It''s impossible.


    If you go in, you will die.


    Needless to say, the thunder department''s power has taken the initiative to attack. Even if it is inadvertently infected with a trace of natural restraint, it is enough to destroy the spirits of the evil three immortals!


    "Now that there is a way, it''s better! After we go out, we can put him into anyone''s body world and bring him back to big wolf


    Nangong Mingyang was overjoyed.


    "Well, now we have all the people. We''ll have a look around. There''s still half a month left for us to harvest!"

 Chapter 582

    Outside Dianyu mountain, there are three layers inside and three layers outside.


    No.


    It should be 3000 floors inside and 3000 floors outside.


    It''s full.


    All are immortal floating in the starry sky!


    They didn''t fall on the prison hill.


    That''s how I watched it quietly.


    The air is oppressive.


    All the prison envoys stood on the platform of the prison mountain, but they did not dare to look at each other.


    The chains of heaven in their hands can trap an immortal.


    But can''t trap thousands of immortals!


    The five immortals, as long as there is nothing on hand, have come.


    Not to mention, the fairy!


    Immortal in Xiandi mansion!


    The people of Xiandi mansion in the East and the West are the main ones, and bear the brunt of it!


    The Oriental Immortal Emperor and the Ximen Immortal Emperor stand in front of everyone.


    On the contrary, Nangong Xiandi and Beiming Xiandi were hidden in the crowd.


    They know where they are.


    But also know that this is not the time of war.


    Dianyu mountain is a force beyond any immortal realm.


    They are said to have the support of chaos.


    However, there is no definite evidence.


    In the secret of prison.


    Jiang Ao has collected evil three into the water spirit bead.


    A total of more than 400 Huoqi beasts were all put into huolingzhu.


    Here, there are only three people left.


    Nangong Mingyang, Jiang AO and Wuyi!


    A message has appeared on the token. After telling them to count the information, it will be sent out.


    They just sit on the ground, waiting for the last time to come.


    At this time.


    In chaos.


    On an ethereal palace.


    The lightning Dharma king and the array king are kneeling outside the palace.


    The palace is magnificent.


    "Lord," suddenly, the king of thunder and lightning raised his head and cried out, "the time for punishment on the fifteenth day has come!"


    "Come in!"


    Inside the palace, there was a majestic voice.


    Then, a strong suction appeared from inside and directly sucked them in!


    By the time they returned to God, they had already appeared in a main hall.


    The hall is empty.


    There was only a chair in the shape of cloud, which stood at the head of the hall.


    Up there, there''s a man sitting.


    It''s very hazy.


    It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman!


    He is the master of chaos.


    He is the supreme immortal in the fairyland.


    You can call it immortal!


    But, the whole fairyland, no one knows where he is.


    After all, even chaos, the fairyland people have not found.


    Only know chaos, don''t know where chaos is.


    "Lord..."


    The king of the array raised his head and just wanted to say something, but suddenly he flew out!


    "Well! Chu Wuji, Chu Wuji! Even if you enter the prison array privately, you even enter the evil immortal world? Do you know what''s wrong? "


    The immortal Lord snorted coldly, and his tone was extremely dissatisfied.


    At this time, the king of the array was just in the realm of an ordinary immortal. He flew directly to the door.


    But he did not dare to have much nonsense, can only endure the pain, climbed in.


    "Go back to the Lord, and you will never know your mistakes!"


    "Wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "Wuji''s fault lies in Having an affair with the evil immortals, she gave birth to a second generation of evil immortals.... "


    "Bang!"


    This time, the immortal master even made a direct hand and clapped the king of the array!


    "Wrong? Is that your mistake? You still don''t know what''s wrong! This palm, give you a memory


    The immortal Lord is very angry.


    And the king of the array, it''s blood gushing!


    "Lord, show mercy!"


    Seeing this, the king of thunder and lightning quickly knelt down.


    But.


    It was also photographed by the immortal Lord!


    "What qualifications do you have to plead for him? Think about yourself, you are trapped by a cave of thunder in the fairyland! Funny, funny! The generals under the master of chaos are trapped in the fairyland, though they combine 18 kinds of thunder heavenly way? If it''s spread out, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed off by others! "


    Hearing the words, the king of thunder and lightning knew he was ashamed.


    After slowing down the surging Qi and blood, he knelt down again and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    However, it is vaguely understood what.


    I''m afraid it''s not the actions of the king of the array that the master of chaos blames


    Instead, his realm of cultivation was dropped!


    Sure enough, as soon as this idea started, I heard the master of chaos say: "Chu Wuji, Chu Wuji. You should be glad that your array attainments are still there, otherwise, how can I spare you? Go onThen the master of chaos threw out a pill.


    Said is then, but directly flew to the array King''s mouth!


    Pills melt at the entrance.


    But then, the king of the array screamed!


    And.


    Inside his body came the sound of thunderclap.


    Ordinary fairy Da Luo Jinxian Luo Tianxian


    The king of thunder and lightning was shocked.


    What kind of elixir can make the strength of the king break through so easily?


    After arriving at jiupinluo celestial immortal, the momentum of the array King stopped.


    The master of chaos said coldly: "now, get out of here and go through the disaster! If you can''t survive the disaster, don''t come back! "


    "Yes It''s Lord


    The king of the array passed slowly, panting heavily.


    The familiar and powerful power came back, and he was surprised and pleased to know that the Lord of chaos only punished him.


    When the strength comes back, he must serve the Lord well!


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for the king to go out, there was a thunder outside!


    "Go! Do you want to rob in my palace


    The master of chaos is another hand.


    However, this palm didn''t bring a strong force, just blew him out of the hall.


    At this time, thunder and lightning fell, huge thunder column, directly on the body of the array king!


    "Ha ha ha, I Chu Wuji, if I can''t survive the second natural calamity, then I have no face. Goodbye to the Lord, goodbye to my wife and children!"


    He laughed wildly, and his huge power kept flowing in his body, resisting the bombardment of thunder and lightning.


    For thousands of years, he had never felt so good as today!


    In the hall.


    The king of thunder and lightning was puzzled.


    When did your master have this kind of pill?


    It''s too bad!


    It is true that the king of array was the cultivation of the Immortal King before.


    However, after the fall of cultivation, is it just a pill that can recover?


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    At this time, the master of chaos suddenly spoke out.


    "Yes


    The king of thunder and lightning did not dare to hide anything and nodded repeatedly.


    "You shouldn''t be something you care about. This is the elixir I got from the divine world."


    The master of chaos said lightly.


    "God God


    The pupil of lightning Dharma King shrinks.


    "Yes, or in other words, it was taken in advance. Someone in the divine world wanted something from the fairyland, but it was not convenient for him to come down. So they found me. When Chu Wuji recovers, you two will look for something like that. When you find it, make up for it! Otherwise, do you think I will spare you so easily? "


    Thunder and lightning law king suddenly realized, even busy way: "yes, Lord! What are we looking for? "


    The master of chaos said five words lightly: one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!

 Chapter 583

    This is the treasure of fairyland.


    As long as they are immortals, they have something to hear.


    However, this is only the treasure of the fairyland. When we get to the divine world, we may not be able to count anything.


    So


    What does the God above want this thing for?


    Of course, what''s more, he didn''t know where the ten thousand heavenly scriptures were!


    "It''s not something you should know, Rafa. There will be no problem for the king of the array to go through the robbery. And you two immortals have cooperated for countless years. Naturally, there will be no problem in the immortals


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The lightning Dharma King nodded.


    "Well, I''m a little tired. Go out!"


    The Lord of chaos waved his hand, and the lightning Dharma king said: "Lord, I have one more thing to ask for!"


    "Say it


    "Leifa now has a wife and children, but I still hope the Lord..."


    "Well, are you talking for him?"


    "I dare not!"


    Thunder and lightning Dharma king was surprised and said: "I''m just worried that the king of array is thinking about his wife and children, and can''t concentrate on his work for the Lord!"


    "Hum!"


    The master of chaos hummed again: "I will give his wife a physical body, and drive away all the evil spirits and forces from her. And his son I will also let him become a normal fairy king, you let him be good! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the love of that year! "


    Hearing this, the king of thunder and lightning was overjoyed, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he walked out of the hall slowly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, only the last two roads were left.


    But when he came across any danger, he could not see what to do.


    If you want to find 100000 tiandaojing, you must ask Jiang Ao for help!


    This boy has a relationship with Nangong Mingyang.


    Although it is said that he and the king of the array can really roam the fairyland.


    But.


    If people know that they are looking for this kind of treasure, it will be hidden deeper.


    I can''t find any clues, even if I have searched the whole fairyland.


    In the fairyland, there are thousands of human planets.


    There are ten times more uninhabited planets.


    And the boulders floating around the world.


    All in all.


    The matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    Jiang Ao is the only one with a lot of ideas.


    I didn''t expect to see you again soon after we parted.


    The thunder and lightning law king can''t help sighing!


    At this time.


    Nine days of thunder robbery is over.


    The king of the array had no accident and survived the disaster.


    At this time, he was up and down, immortal light flow, impressively has achieved Immortal King!


    "Ha ha ha, Rafa, my strength is back, back again!"


    The king of the array rushed over excitedly.


    The cloud of plunder also dissipated in an instant.


    "Great, great!"


    The king of thunder and lightning is also happy for it.


    "By the way, the gate Why is it off? "


    The king of the array looked up. He wanted to go into the hall to reply to the Lord of chaos. Who knows, now the door is closed!


    "The Lord has given us the task. Now we are going to the fairyland to find something!"


    "Looking for something? What are you looking for? "


    The king looked strange.


    "One hundred thousand The way of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    The time of the secret place of prison has come. The immortals who are still living in it are sent out by related tokens and reappear at the entrance.


    This is the transmission array. You need to go through it when you go in, and it''s also here when you come back.


    Every immortal will stand on the spot as soon as he comes out.


    Because, in the eye.


    All the wardens looked cautiously at the direction of the sky.


    There is no sky in prison mountain.


    In fact, it is a huge rock floating in the middle of the universe.


    So there is no day.


    Facing Huanyu directly.


    Originally, according to the previous rules, after coming out of the prison secret, we had to go through the inspection of the prison envoy.


    But no one came up.


    More and more people come out.


    Finally, someone wanted to follow the warden''s eyes and look around the world.


    All of a sudden, stay on the spot!


    What''s going on here?


    Why is Dianyu mountain, a force beyond the fairyland, surrounded by so many people?


    Look at the strength of these people.


    Not only Luo Tianxian, but also can feel a lot of Xianjun''s breath!What''s the matter!


    Is the sky falling?


    No matter how surprised they are.


    But no one paid attention to them.


    Dongfang Xiandi and Ximen Xiandi, just a glance in their eyes, no longer pay attention.


    Because they want to make sure their son has come out.


    As far as the eyes are concerned, as far as the immortals are concerned.


    They didn''t find their goals.


    Even the immortal sent by himself to go with his son did not appear!


    "Damn it


    The two immortals looked at each other across the air and saw their anger from each other''s pupils.


    It seems that the rumor circulating recently in fairyland is true.


    There are fewer and fewer people.


    The transmission array has become a little crowded.


    Finally.


    They were led by several wardens, intending to go elsewhere.


    Otherwise, if there are still people in it, it will be easy to have some accidents if there is no space!


    "Slow down!"


    At this time.


    The Immortal Emperor of the East suddenly uttered a voice, and the cold murderous air shrouded over him.


    The two prison envoys were afraid to move on the spot because of the murderous spirit.


    "I don''t know What do you want from the Immortal Emperor? "


    At this time.


    A gold medal jailer came forward.


    Here, he has the highest position.


    "Go away!"


    Dongfang Xiandi cold voice a drink, gold medal jailer directly fly out!


    "Is it your duty to interrupt when the Immortal Emperor speaks?"


    Once these words come out, the powerful pressure will come again.


    Two prison envoys, plus a group of immortals, all fell to their knees.


    They didn''t volunteer.


    But because of the great disparity in strength, we can''t bear the pressure at all!


    The gold medal jailer made him fly backwards for several tens of meters before he hit the mountain gate and fell down.


    His mouth brimmed with blood and his eyes glowed with hatred.


    After struggling to stand up, he said in a cold voice, "is Dongfang Xiandi going to fight with us in Dianyu mountain?"


    He can give the Oriental Immortal Emperor face, not just the strength of the relationship.


    And because he is immortal!


    But if the Immortal Emperor dares to fight against him, it is a challenge to the majesty of the prison mountain!


    "War with Dianyu mountain? I dare not! I''m afraid that your warden will torture me with chaotic chains! "


    The eastern Immortal Emperor said coldly, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    The chain of Qinghe immortal can torture anyone in the fairyland.


    No matter what your accomplishments are.


    In the past, they would not dare to go alone.


    But at this point.


    Thousands of troops are behind us.


    There are four Xiandi.


    What are you afraid of?


    "Since you dare not, why do you want to interfere in my prison mountain


    Gold medal jailer can only harden his head to maintain the dignity of the mountain!


    If he doesn''t come forward.


    So the prison mountain will be disgraced!

 Chapter 584

    "I dare not interfere. I just want to know about my son! Why hasn''t my son appeared so long? "


    Oriental fairy emperor skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Yes, I want to find my son, too."


    At this time, Ximen Xiandi also stood up.


    The superficial relationship between them is quite good.


    At this time, we must stand together to fight against Dianyu mountain.


    As for any interest disputes in the future, let''s talk about them later.


    "The two emperors entered the secret place according to the rules of Dianyu mountain. If it doesn''t come out, it''s dead in it! The whole fairyland people know the rules of the secret place of prison. In the secret place, there are many treasures and dangers! We can''t guarantee the safety of the emperors. Unless When our emperor was in the fairyland, he had offended some tough people! "


    Gold medal jailer said humbly.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s not safe! Of course, I know the rules. But what if you kill our emperor? "


    The Immortal Emperor of the East gave a wild smile and suddenly changed his face and became fierce.


    "No way! We will not do such a thing! In the secret place, there are many natural resources and local treasures, and countless immortals will flock to them every hundred years. And we only collect half of what we get, which will be enough for us to keep the prison mountain for a hundred years! "


    The gold medal jailer knows that so many people are standing here.


    Don''t say they won''t do this kind of thing, even if they have done it, they can''t admit it!


    "Ha ha," said Ximen Xiandi with a sneer, "why does our emperor''s token appear in your incineration room? Isn''t this about destroying the body? "


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    In the fairyland, they always boast justice and fairness. Their purpose of existence is to maintain the peace of fairyland.


    Anyone who wants to destroy the fairyland.


    Whether man, or beast, or alien.


    They all do it.


    After they were arrested, they were imprisoned in Dianyu mountain.


    If the crime is more serious, they will be detained. When people come from chaos, they will be taken away and trapped in the prison!


    Of course, this kind of thing will only go through the hands of Qinghe fairy.


    The wardens did not know where the creatures had gone.


    "Well! You must not be involved in this? Let qinghexian come out and explain to us! If you can''t convince us, today, our emperor, regardless of others, will tear off your mask of hypocrisy even if he has to fight for his life


    "Yes! Let the green grass fairy come out


    "Let the green grass fairy come out!"


    "Let the green grass fairy come out!"


    A group of immortals exclaimed indignantly.


    Even the immortals who came out of the secret place could not help shouting.


    They couldn''t have known better.


    As long as they kill people in it, they can take out everything in the token.


    However, the token will not disappear.


    Some immortals who enter for the first time show off their tokens after killing people and seizing treasure.


    But what ever thought, before they went out, these tokens suddenly turned into a ball of powder.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the token to come out of it in advance.


    Unless they know something, they can operate in the dark.


    But no matter what.


    This kind of thing has not been told in advance, it is obvious that there is a conspiracy here.


    In addition, at this time, the two immortals came out, and they also quickly stood in line.


    Some of the immortals came out one after another, but they didn''t know the reason and asked the immortals around them.


    But the answer came soon.


    It turns out that some tokens have appeared outside.


    And it was burned.


    It doesn''t matter if people die.


    After you go in, you will live and die, and you will be rich.


    But they don''t want to be used by others!


    To put it mildly, they have lived enough and are not afraid of death at all!


    But I was angry.


    "Eh How lively


    At this time.


    Three white lights flashed by.


    Jiang AO and his party suddenly appeared in the array.


    I can''t help but wonder when I hear the crowd shouting.


    What''s going on.


    "Jiang Ao, look!"


    Nangong Mingyang points to the sky.


    Jiang Ao followed to see past, can''t help but also more strange.


    What''s so special, gathering people to make trouble?


    And before they were brainwashed out, were they?


    "Go and ask, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Ao winked at Wu Yi.


    Wu Yi hurried to ask the nearest and the most fierce immortal.It was also a celestial immortal who said all he knew.


    After that, he waved his fist and roared in the direction of the prison mountain.


    It''s like a hot-blooded young man.


    Wu Yi hurriedly back and Jiang Ao said, this time, Jiang Ao is also completely ignorant forced.


    No.


    I thought the tokens were picked up by passers-by.


    Unexpectedly, it was the people from Dianyu mountain who brought it out!


    Needless to say, it must be the three immortals.


    In that case, they didn''t lie to me.


    They just follow me.


    The most important thing is that I killed those people. I can''t let the prison mountain take the blame for nothing.


    "Hey, you''re stupid. Stop arguing."


    Jiang Ao was upset by the noise.


    The most important thing is that if they surround here, it is obvious that Jiang Ao can''t walk away.


    Especially at this time, those people are brainwashed.


    If he went out by force, he might be stopped by some second forces, asking why he didn''t resist the prison mountain and so on.


    Jiang Ao''s words directly poured into everyone''s ears.


    No matter how loud they shout, they can clearly hear Jiang Ao''s cry.


    Without waiting for their reaction to come over who said, Jiang Ao export again.


    "I killed more than 100 people. What do you care about the important people in the prison mountain?"


    "They are all immortal people with infinite longevity. Can''t they afford to play?"


    "The rule of" Dianyu mountain "has been put here for a long time. Now that we have agreed to such a rule, we will accept our fate. The skill is inferior to the person, early death early surpasses life. Now that people are dead and making trouble, are you in a hurry? "


    Jiang Ao said a few words in succession, which directly suppressed these people''s shouts.


    Finally, someone found that Jiang Ao was talking.


    A closer look, can not help but are stunned.


    It''s just a big Luo Jinxian, he said He killed more than 100 people?


    Boy.


    Are you cannon fodder from prison hill?


    Luo Tianxian, a member of the Oriental fairy house, stood up and said coldly, "boy, can you kill our emperor? But da Luo Jinxian, you are not qualified to be our emperor''s follower! "


    With that, he picked up his sword and was about to kill Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you the truth.


    You want to kill me?


    Just when he wanted to do it.


    On the top of the prison hill, suddenly came a blue light!


    The green light is directly toward this Luo Tianxian!


    "Click!"


    Straight to different places!

 Chapter 585

    "Qinghe fairy! How dare you kill my people? "


    Dongfang Xiandi was furious and roared at the top of the mountain!


    "Roar, the East is not clear, even if you dare to be wild in my prison mountain, even if you dare to kill my Qinghe immortal, it''s my chaotic chain that can''t come out for a long time, so you forget?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another green light curled down.


    After falling in front of Jiang Ao, he suddenly turned into a beautiful shadow!


    Qinghe fairy is a beautiful woman!


    In the past, Jiang Ao did not know whether Qinghe fairy was a man or a woman.


    What I see now is also shocked by her beauty!


    But when did I become your man?


    As soon as Jiang Ao''s heart sank, it seemed that Qinghe fairy had been paying attention to himself for a long time.


    Otherwise, why would they send three immortals to follow them?


    Hearing that Qinghe fairy talked about the chain of chaos, Dongfang Weiming''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he took two steps back.


    But then he cried out, "Simon Tianzheng, are you not coming out yet?"


    If two people are here, even if Qinghe fairy is trapped by one person, they still have another person to entangle Qinghe fairy!


    In addition, with their support, thousands of troops came up, and the whole prison mountain could be surrounded!


    Not to mention, there are some immortals who are completely bewitched by him.


    These are forces that cannot be ignored.


    "Wait, are you the dads of those two idiots? It''s special. It''s small. It''s old! I can''t afford to play


    Jiang Ao''s body flashed around Qinghe fairy, but stood in front of her.


    Are you kidding? I''ve been out for so long. When do I need a woman to stand in front of me?


    "Don''t be proud of Jiang


    Seeing this, Qinghe fairy was shocked!


    He is just a great Luo Jinxian. Although he has a powerful Huoqi beast under his hand, he is just the realm of Luo Tianxian!


    Even if summoned, the Immortal Emperor will die!


    Through three gold medal jailers, she thought she knew Jiang Ao thoroughly enough.


    Unfortunately


    Jiang Ao doesn''t appreciate it.


    "Shut up. You''ve sent someone to follow me. Now I''m your man. Don''t slander me for being innocent, step back! Otherwise, I''ll beat you together! "


    This word export, all people are stupid!


    This kid is crazy!


    I thought it was the cannon fodder from Qinghe fairy.


    But unexpectedly, even the green grass fairy dare to scold?


    Hiss


    Is there anything wrong with this kid?


    That''s right.


    Is it the Chinese Immortal Emperor?


    It is said that the cultivation of the Chinese Immortal Emperor is extremely strange.


    Since sitting on the throne of Immortal Emperor, it no longer appears.


    No way!


    It''s impossible for Xianjun to enter the secret place of prison.


    No matter how bad the Chinese Immortal Emperor is, he is the Immortal King.


    They all stood on the array when they saw Jiang Ao talking with their own eyes.


    So he must have come out of it.


    So, who''s this kid?


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, Dongfang Weiming and Ximen couldn''t help but stare at Jiang Ao.


    This kid is crazy!


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    Dongfang Weiming looks at Jiang Ao coldly.


    "I don''t know. But you''re just an immortal! What, revenge your son? Then come on! I''ll settle the matter earlier, so I can go back earlier! "


    Jiang Ao shakes his right hand and holds the thunder sword in his hand.


    He''s been watching for a long time.


    One stop today is inevitable.


    But there are too many people here.


    Maybe I can''t kill them all!


    So we can only make an example!


    When the chicken, naturally is two Immortal Emperor!


    "Yang''er, come to the emperor''s father!"


    At this time, Nangong Xiandi suddenly appeared in another immortal''s body and said loudly to Nangong Mingyang.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Nangong Mingyang was first surprised, then overjoyed!


    In this way, I can ask the emperor''s father to help Jiang Ao plunder the array!


    In the second half of the month, she and Jiang Ao are looking for treasure together.


    It can be said that we know Jiang Ao''s strength.


    Although he didn''t do much.


    But it''s a killing move.


    The other side will die!


    But.


    In the face of Xianjun, she did not know that Jiang Ao also had such confidence.


    The reason why he doesn''t do it is to save his power!


    If the divine power is exhausted, then his invincibility will disappear!But in Nangong Mingyang''s opinion, he is not confident in his strength.


    "Jiang Ao, don''t worry, I will let my father protect you!"


    Nangong Mingyang left a word. Just as he was about to fly there, Jiang Ao stopped him.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else?"


    Nangong Mingyang thinks Jiang Ao will go with him, and he is overjoyed.


    "No, those old guys, I''m not going to beat them all over today! However, you take Wu Yi away and wait for me. It''s not good if you hurt him by mistake! "


    Nangong Mingyang was stunned and nodded in disappointment.


    Before entering the secret land, Jiang Ao was just his subordinate.


    But after a month''s treasure hunt in the secret place, unconsciously, she was used to following Jiang Ao''s command!


    "Ha ha ha, crazy! Crazy! I''m crazy in the north. In the name of crazy, I think I''m the most crazy in the fairyland! But I didn''t expect that I met a big Luo Jinxian today, even more crazy than me! "


    "The northern Immortal Emperor, the southern Immortal Emperor! My god. Four immortals gather here! It seems that the prison mountain is more dangerous than good! "


    "I''m not interested in Dianyu mountain. What I''m interested in now is this boy. From now on, how long can he live? "


    "It''s interesting. I''ve never seen such an interesting big Luo Jinxian! I don''t know which corner of the fairyland he came from. Don''t you think that Da Luo Jin Xian is the cultivation of the fairyland


    Jiang Ao just smiles and doesn''t care.


    They, in Jiang Ao''s eyes, just wait for the audience to give him a surprise!


    His purpose is to kill chickens!


    Kill two Xiandi chickens!


    "Beiming maniac, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ao smiles a little and says: "since you think I''m more crazy than you, you might as well change your name to Beiming Er Kuang later."


    If he can come out at this time without helping him, it''s obvious that he belongs to the enemy.


    Nangong Xiandi shouts Nangong Mingyang away. Obviously, he is also afraid of being implicated.


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are still crazy! pretty good! If you can survive today, I will be called Beiming Er Kuang! "


    Beiming laughed wildly, and then returned to the crowd.


    It''s like giving up a battlefield, a battlefield where Jiang Ao fights with two immortal emperors.


    "Jiang Ao! After retreating from me, Beiming crazy is right. You are really crazy! "


    Green grass fairy another flash, protect in front of Jiang Ao body!


    "Come on, it''s none of your business. I don''t beat women. If you keep talking, don''t say I''m impolite! "


    Jiang Ao doesn''t want to have anything to do with Qinghe fairy at this time.


    Although I knew she meant well, I was about to break out.


    Even if you show a little kindness, you may be misunderstood.


    When he left, the prison mountain still could not escape the siege of these people!

 Chapter 586

    Qinghexian''s face suddenly became ugly.


    She knows Jiang Ao, but he doesn''t know her.


    In fact, Jiang Ao knows what Qinghe immortal must have sensed in his body, so he can maintain it like this.


    I know he killed two emperors.


    But also helped him to destroy the body.


    If it doesn''t matter, Jiang Ao won''t believe it.


    And he also wants to know something about inheritance with qinghexian.


    So


    At this time can only set aside the relationship with him!


    At the same time, divert other people''s attention!


    When Qinghe fairy didn''t react, Jiang Ao''s figure flashed.


    Because of the use of a touch of divine power, so no one can see where he is going!


    The face of both Dongfang Weiming and Ximen changed!


    "What a speed


    "Where is it? Did he escape? "


    "The boy must have killed our son. Don''t let him run away


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I''m determined not to let him run away!"


    The two immortals, each of them, performed the art of searching for people.


    The immortal knowledge spread rapidly in all directions, but it got nothing!


    "That kid, did you use some evasion skill?"


    "How do I know? The size of the fairyland, the way of heaven has a hundred thousand, there are also a hundred thousand evasive skills! You and I don''t know all the tricks of evasion! "


    The two immortals almost accused each other.


    Inadvertently, they skimmed the faces of the people.


    I was surprised to find them.


    Suddenly turned around, but found that Jiang Ao was floating in front of them, mouth with a smile!


    "Boy, what kind of magic did you use?"


    Both were shocked.


    Jiang Ao''s answer is not what he asked: "go on, you go on performing. I''m very interesting!"


    Tone, with a hint of irony, how can this endure?


    Thousands of people are among them.


    There are also two immortal emperors.


    They blushed when they recalled the conversation they had just had!


    Just like, Jiang Ao is their master at this time.


    And they''re the monkey that''s been tricked!


    The onlookers are watching the monkey play!


    It''s just that.


    Because of their identity, no one dares to laugh.


    But except for one person.


    "Ha ha ha, fun, fun! Boy, with the way you just did, I think I''m really going to change to Beiming two maniacs! "


    Beiming crazy smile, not to give any Immortal Emperor face!


    So it is.


    They have nothing to do with each other.


    To occupy one side is like to occupy the mountain as the king.


    "Beiming crazy, let you crazy! I''ll fight with you when I kill this boy! Look at your crazy way of heaven. What''s the state of your cultivation? "


    The East doesn''t know coldly to say, but is the eyes don''t turn clear to look at Jiang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha, my crazy way of heaven is not good. I''m the second in the fairyland at most! Of course, the first one is the boy in front of you


    Beiming maniac did not care about the provocation of the Orient, and even laughed at the Orient.


    "You wait!"


    The East is not clear, cold voice, big hand a wave.


    In the starry sky, there are countless light spots!


    "The way of heaven, the stars turn into my sword!"


    Just after the words, a light suddenly appeared in the unknown hands of the East.


    "Boy, do you believe in light?"


    The eastern unknown lightsaber is in hand. The tip of the sword points to Jiang Ao.


    "Light? Ha ha


    Jiang Ao gave a faint smile and looked at Ximen Tianzheng with disdain.


    "What do you have to do first, or you won''t have the chance to show it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Simon Tianzheng said gloomily.


    He didn''t like to talk much, let alone at this time.


    In addition, I was fooled just now, so I will lose if I say too much.


    "Ha ha ha, Ximen Tianzheng, you are afraid to practice the merciless way of heaven all day long. Are you stupid? Is your brain broken? It means that you will be dead soon


    Beiming crazy is really a qualified supporting role, Jiang Ao can''t help laughing.


    However.


    What is the merciless way of heaven? The more merciless, the stronger?


    But look at you like this, the death of a son will mobilize.


    Are you still in love?


    That means that the merciless way of heaven is not strong enough.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao shook his head and sighed.


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Dongfang murmured and made a sword move.The more Jiang Ao said, the more frightened he was.


    Is this still a big Luo Jinxian?


    I''m not afraid of him!


    He''s immortal!


    Besides, there is a fairy King beside him!


    When was Xianjun so indifferent?


    "It''s not interesting. Now that you''ve all played, then It''s over! I don''t have so much time to waste! "


    Finish saying, rush thunder sword impressively hand, a move immortal to point a way, direct stab to the eyebrow of Oriental Immortal Emperor!


    "Boy, be bold!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ao doesn''t even need Xianli, he just wants to take his life with an ordinary sword. Dongfang Weiming can''t help but get angry!


    Crazy, you are crazy!


    "Take my sword!"


    The sword of starlight immediately went up.


    He has seen Jiang Ao smash under the attack of the sword of starlight!


    Simon Tianzheng is disdaining to do it.


    He is heartless.


    But also won''t bully a big Luo Jinxian with a fairy king.


    No, it shouldn''t be bullying.


    It''s murder.


    When is this kind of person worth fighting?


    Seeing this, even Beiming maniac can''t help but be stunned.


    That boy, how can he be so stupid at this time?


    I''m afraid such a sword can''t hurt the unknown hair in the East!


    Is it difficult to use that technique at a critical time?


    I don''t know.


    Jiang Ao has his own plan.


    It''s the way of heaven that devours them!


    "The system has detected that it can devour the heavenly way, whether the host will devour it or not!"


    When the two swords collided, the sound of the system rang in time!


    "Devour!"


    Jiang Ao low drinks, the body immediately feels many one kind of heaven way!


    At the same time.


    He also quickly condensed a trace of divine power and poured it into the thunder sword!


    "Why?"


    Dongfang Weiming thought that when his Xingguang sword hit the penlei sword, he would instantly blow the penlei sword into powder.


    But unexpectedly, the thunder sword didn''t damage at all!


    Before he could wonder what kind of sword it was.


    A huge force, along the tip of the sword towards the star sword gushed out!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the star light sword turned into thousands of stars, all scattered into the universe!


    Go back where you come from!


    Also thanks to his quick reaction, and the divine power just rushed to the star sword.


    If he holds on for a while.


    Then, there is his immortal body smashed!


    There was a color of surprise in the eyes of Dongfang Weiming.


    At the same time, he responded quickly.


    With a flash of body shape, he retreated to his army!


    "The East is not clear, what do you mean?"


    Simon Tianzheng was stunned.


    When dealing with a big Luo Jinxian, you should show weakness.


    You want me to do more?


    Just as he was also in doubt, he heard Jiang Ao say faintly: "it''s OK to run. In this case, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 587

    Everyone is breathing a stagnation!


    Crazy!


    But Jiang Ao''s words have not finished yet!


    "Well, you It refers to all of you


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    But soon, a voice quickly silenced them!


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, crazy, crazy! Needless to say, from now on, the fairyland first crazy is yours! This battle, no matter win or lose, my North hell crazy from then on, then call North hell two crazy! If anyone doesn''t agree, come and fight with me again! "


    Beiming crazy even directly stood out.


    After a provocative look at Dongfang Weiming and Ximen Tianzheng, another flash appeared on Jiang Ao''s side.


    "All my life, I have never explained to anyone. But today, we have to fight side by side with this little brother! "


    Jiang Ao gave him a light look and spat out a word: "roll!"


    What?


    Beiming was stunned.


    Qinghe fairy was also stunned.


    The men and horses of the two immortals were also stunned!


    All in all.


    Everyone was shocked!


    At first, qinghexian seemed to want to stand on Jiang Ao''s side, and was drunk back.


    And Beiming crazy, also to Jiang Ao show good, but only got a rolling word!


    A body arrogant of the gas of the North hell crazy, at this time the whole body up and down, all turned into anger!


    "Boy, I see you are so crazy that I like you a little! Isn''t it true that if you scare off the East, you can scare me crazy? "


    Beiming crazy a pair of big eyes, gently narrowed into a line.


    People who know him well know that Beiming maniac is going to be angry.


    "If you still want to be a Beiming maniac, get out now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for beating you, the northern immortal


    Without Beiming crazy self introduction, Jiang Ao naturally knows that he is the Immortal Emperor.


    Otherwise, who dares to talk like this on such occasions!


    "Ha ha ha! Good, good! Now that you have said the four words "Beiming Er Kuang", I will recognize them today! However, I''d like to see if I can be a Beiming maniac after this war! Don''t let me down, boy


    The two maniacs of Beiming really retreated.


    This scene, once again shocked everyone!


    Among the five immortals.


    There are many tricks in the East. Nangong Yiling has a hidden sword in his smile. Ximen Tianzheng is merciless, but Beiming mania is crazy to the end.


    The Chinese Immortal Emperor is the most mysterious.


    But did not expect at this time, the presence of the four Immortal Emperor, the limelight even Jiang Ao a person to get!


    "Well, there''s a lot of nonsense. If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance! "


    Jiang Ao turned his head and looked at the immortal soldiers and generals gathered in the eastern and Western immortal mansion.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy!"


    At this time, Ximen Tianzheng finally exits.


    He really can''t help it.


    Rao is merciless, but also by Jiang Ao to the real anger, unbearable, no longer bear!


    "Oh, willing to talk?"


    Jiang Ao smiles a little, and the thunder sword moves out of his hand!


    This time, he used the sword technique!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A touch of magic power, overwhelming!


    Speed, the presence of people, no one can see Jiang Ao''s action!


    There was a flash of thunder.


    The thunder sword has stabbed Ximen Tianzheng to the heart!


    "What


    Everyone can''t help exclaiming!


    But Simon Tianzheng couldn''t believe that he bowed his head and felt the pain from his chest. He couldn''t speak!


    Later, the immortal soul dissipated, and the divine power was rampant in his immortal body.


    After counting the interest, it''s dead!


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    The immortals of the Western immortal mansion finally found that their Immortal Emperor was killed by Jiang Ao. They all cried out with grief and indignation!


    But no one dares to come forward.


    Even Xiandi can be killed, not to mention them!


    Oriental unknown pupil suddenly shrinks, turning to go!


    "Up, up, stop him!"


    At this time, he can not care about anything.


    I just hope to block Jiang Ao for a moment through my countless people.


    In this way, they hope to mingle in the crowd, borrow their own techniques of changing appearance and collecting breath, and escape to heaven!


    Countless loyal immortal soldiers and generals took out their immortal weapons and rushed towards Jiang Ao!


    The Immortal Emperor has a destiny, and he will move forward in everything!


    "Go


    "Go


    "For the Immortal Emperor!"


    They saw Jiang Ao''s strength with their own eyes, but they were not afraid at this time.It can be seen that there is a reason why the East did not know that it could be regarded as an Immortal Emperor.


    It''s a pity.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t pay attention to these people at all!


    "The Pearl of fire! Huo scale, Huo Qi, come out for me


    Give me an order.


    Two huge flames, skyrocketing!


    Then, in an instant, he gathered together and turned into a huge Huoqi beast!


    "All the Vernon beasts, come out for me!"


    Even the fist size does not have the fire spirit bead, once again erupted innumerable flames!


    More than 400 Vernon beasts appear out of thin air!


    "Kill


    Jiang Ao points to the thunder sword. Under the leadership of Huo scale, he rushes to those immortal soldiers!


    You want to stop me?


    Wishful thinking!


    And now.


    Everyone was shocked by Jiang Ao''s backhand again!


    Vernon beast is a rare and powerful immortal beast in the fairyland!


    Look at the biggest one in front of you. It is comparable to the strength of Luo Tianxian. It has reached the peak!


    It''s very possible that at any time, it will lead to immortal robbery, which will transform the form of robbery!


    Thus, the road of cultivating immortals is incomparably magnanimous!


    But at this time, such an immortal beast was willing to be instructed by a great Luo Jinxian!


    It''s like have never even heard of it!


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Jiang Ao''s figure is impressive news!


    No other, is to pursue the East is not clear!


    Jiang Ao''s divine sense has long been locked in the past!


    Body shape a flash, then already appeared in the east not clear body front!


    "The Immortal Emperor, in the face of me, the boy of Daluo Jinxian, is still running?"


    Jiang Ao kept sneering and sneering.


    Then take advantage of the east not clear Lengshen occasion, a move immortal guide!


    If the divine power can be saved, it will be saved!


    Otherwise, in the face of those who rush up to the East and West, he only needs a thunderbolt, and then he can make them die in an instant!


    "Poof


    What''s beyond Jiang Ao''s thunder sword.


    And Dongfang Weiming was also surprised by a group of Vernon beasts.


    Plus Ximen was killed by a sword before, how did he want to fight back?


    But just because Jiang Ao didn''t use his magic power, Dongfang didn''t know that he could breathe twice before he died!


    "No It''s impossible You can''t even use Xianli This sword How can Break my fairy body


    The voice fell.


    He would not willingly droop his head!


    Dongfang Xiandi, this fall!


    Before that.


    The Western Immortal Emperor also died in the hands of Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao no longer uses the divine power, but slowly uses the immortal body''s ability to fly back to the original standing position.


    In the meantime, there was a howl.


    Innumerable fire Vernon beasts, such as no adverse general.


    The immortals have long been terrified.


    Dongfang Xiandi is dead.


    The Western Immortal Emperor also died.


    All they did was in vain.


    Jiang Ao low drinks: "everybody, throw away the immortal utensil, embrace the head to squat down, then Rao you not to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless immortals followed suit.


    The fairies float in the universe.


    At least all above the four grades.


    Those who did not participate in the immortal, all show a greedy look.


    But soon, it was covered with fear.

 Chapter 588

    Not to mention Jiang Ao''s own strength.


    It''s the Huoqi beasts standing in the universe that are not easy to be provoked by these immortals.


    In addition to Huo scale and Huo Qi, the worst strength is also the strength of Jiupin Daluo Jinxian!


    Coupled with their strong physique, invincible flame.


    Order and action are unified.


    It''s just a team of immortals!


    Who dares to step forward?


    All the immortals in the eastern and Western fairy houses knelt down in the universe and did not dare to move.


    The whole world was silent.


    At this time.


    Beiming crazy stand out again.


    "I thought you were just crazy, but I never thought you had such strength. At that time, the army of Huoqi beasts could fight any one of the troops in Xiandi mansion! "


    "Let you talk?"


    Jiang Ao gave him a cold look.


    Beiming crazy suddenly choked!


    This kid, did you eat gunpowder?


    I have been courting twice and again, but I''ve got a hot face and a cold ass!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! Our fairyland is more green than blue. Such a young Da Luo Jinxian has the courage to overturn the two immortals by himself! It seems that the fairyland is not peaceful! What do you say, brother Beiming? "


    It was Nangong Yiling who spoke!


    Southern immortal!


    "Hum!"


    Beiming crazy in Jiang Ao here eat shriveled, naturally won''t let Nangong a Ling ridicule.


    Not to mention that the two sides were preparing for a war.


    Jiang Ao also looks at Nangong Yiling.


    "Since you are the emperor''s father of Princess Mingyang, I don''t care about your interrupting this time. If there is another time, I''ll beat you together! "


    No one in the universe dares to take a breath.


    This boy, if he killed the two immortals, he would offend the other two immortals!


    When did such a powerful immortal appear?


    Unheard of!


    Qinghexian wanted to go forward.


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, he had to stand in the same place.


    She finally knows why Jiang Ao is so crazy.


    Because, there is absolute strength!


    In fact, Jiang Ao knows very well.


    While his divine power is still there, he will not be able to stand at this time. Then, in fairyland, he will be like a mouse crossing the street. Everyone will shout and fight!


    If you don''t leave a deep impression on them, I''m afraid you can''t live in fairyland.


    "Ha ha ha! I don''t know when there are so many powerful people in Zhongyu! It''s a great honor for Zhong Jin


    All of a sudden.


    A deep laugh came.


    Then a white light passed.


    Suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Boy, I seem to have some trouble seeing you?"


    Come on, in linen.


    With a bald head.


    It is the most mysterious Immortal Emperor in the whole fairyland, Zhong Jin!


    "Trouble?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "how do I think you are in trouble?"


    Those who come are not good, those who are good will not come!


    He had known for a long time that this man existed.


    No one in the fairyland can hide from the direction of divine consciousness.


    "What trouble can I have? There is only one mountain in the boundary of Dianyu mountain. It''s not polite to say that all the places you live in here belong to our fairy land! "


    Zhong Jin laughed.


    "So what? Does the Chinese immortal Kingdom forbid people to come? "


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no!"


    Zhong Jin touched his bald head and said, "little brother, I see you are gifted. I wonder if you are interested in being the Immortal Emperor of the Chinese immortal kingdom?"


    What?


    All of us are stupid when this remark comes out.


    The Immortal Emperor of the Chinese side is standing here and wants to pass on the immortal throne to Jiang Ao?


    And.


    Jiang Ao is not the son of the Immortal Emperor.


    Even Jiang Ao was stunned.


    This is very sick!


    What Immortal Emperor do I want to be?


    The green grass fairy hears speech, immediately also can''t sit.


    He immediately turned into a green light and flew to Jiang Ao''s side.


    Because her intention is to let Jiang Ao be the next warden!


    "Zhong Jin, what do you mean? You are still healthy. Why should Jiang Ao take your place? "


    Jiang Ao took a look at Qinghe fairy, turned his head again and said faintly, "Zhong Jin? I''m not interested in being laoshizi''s Immortal Emperor! If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Hahaha, why, you''re not polite. You want to kill Dongfang Weiming and Ximen Tianzheng, just like me?"


    Zhong Jin looks at Jiang Ao with great interest. His eyes are full of fun.Jiang Ao is awe inspiring. Isn''t he afraid?


    "Do you think why I''m not afraid of you?"


    Zhong Jin laughed again.


    "Do you know the way of heaven that Zhong Jin practices? I think you don''t know. Today, I''ll tell you that Zhong Jin practices the way of heaven of mirrors. One mirror has two incarnations, two mirrors have four incarnations, and ten mirrors have twenty incarnations! Now, I have cultivated to ten thousand mirrors, twenty thousand incarnations! Even if you kill me, I''ll go and have 19999 incarnations! You Can we finish it? "


    "So you''re the incarnation, too?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows pick, secret way this celestial world''s way is really too much.


    It must not be so easy for me to collect all kinds of books.


    I just don''t know what kind of changes will take place after it is full.


    In other words, what changes will happen to yourself.


    "Of course! My noumenon, I don''t know where it is! There are 20000 incarnations in the fairyland, and countless messages are collected into the noumenon every day, so... "


    The following is self-evident.


    "In that case, go to hell! Anyway, one died, and there are so many more! "


    Jiang Ao''s right hand turned, and the thunder sword suddenly shot at Zhong Jin!


    But he didn''t use any magic power!


    Because, Jiang Ao wants to force him to use the way of heaven, and then devour!


    "The way of heaven in the mirror, the moon in the mirror!"


    Zhong Jin''s face changed and his body retreated rapidly.


    But how fast is Jiang Ao''s sword?


    Even if the thunder sword didn''t hit him, it quickly broke away from Jiang Ao''s hand and shot at Zhong Jinfei.


    However.


    With such a little time difference, Zhong Jin''s body has turned into a pool of water paintings.


    I saw a burst of ripples, the thunder sword actually through the body!


    The ripples disappear.


    Zhong Jin''s body has recovered.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Ao had swallowed the way of heaven in the mirror!


    "Boy, I said it, not to say whether you can hurt me, and then you can kill me!"


    "Yes? I can''t even use 10% of my strength, so you think you can avoid my killing move? Now that you have no use value, go to hell! "


    Jiang Ao will not leave any danger by his side.


    Whether Zhong Jin is an incarnation or not.


    But he didn''t show up until he killed the two immortals, and as soon as he appeared, he made himself immortal.


    It''s not that simple.


    He is not here to say, when the Immortal Emperor will certainly become the target of public criticism!


    When his powers are exhausted.


    Then it was his most dangerous time!


    So, you have to kill this avatar!


    As for his noumenon


    We''ll talk about it then!

 Chapter 589

    "Fairy guides the way!"


    Jiang Ao used his sword again.


    "Shua!"


    The thunder sword stabbed again, but it was the same as before.


    In Huanyu, there are some weak immortals who have begun to plan to leave here.


    In addition to the people of Sifang Xiandi mansion.


    Scattered immortals, and some small forces of immortals are gradually leaving, for fear of being hurt.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhong Jin laughs again and doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Ao at all.


    "I said, you can''t hurt me! Although my incarnation is just sitting in the position of the northern Immortal Emperor. But I don''t want to be a puppet. Boy, if you take over my position as Immortal Emperor, I can find my own freedom! It''s a win-win situation. Why don''t you agree? "


    Zhong Fang said with a laugh.


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao is also Leng next.


    Is that what he''s doing?


    "Are you subject to noumenon, so you sit on the throne of the Immortal Emperor?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how do I want to leave the position of Immortal Emperor? If I didn''t see that you are strong and can manage the Chinese Xianyu well, I would not give up my position. "


    Zhong Jin nodded when he saw Jiang Ao.


    "Management, you also tell me about management?"


    Jiang Ao said with a disdainful smile: "there are rumors in the whole fairyland. It''s most mysterious that the Chinese Immortal Emperor can see the head but not the tail. What do you say to me about management? You''re gone. You''re in charge! "


    Zhong Jin said with a smile: "I''ve been looking for a way to break away from the noumenon! The main thing is that we need a suitable person. In addition, the Chinese side is stable and self-contained, so I don''t need to intervene too much. "


    "It''s no use telling me that. So you''d better die! "


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    Since it''s no different whether you''re here or not.


    What''s the use of that?


    "Boy, are you serious?"


    Zhong Jin''s face changed.


    "Ha ha, don''t play with me. When you say that you want to leave the noumenon, you say that the noumenon doesn''t know where it is. In that case, you can leave directly! Still talking nonsense here, do you think I believe it? Everyone who wants to cheat me has no good end! You It''s the same


    Finish.


    Then he gathered a trace of divine power and stabbed the thunder sword straight out!


    "Boy, I said you can''t hurt me like this!"


    Zhong Jin is caught in Jiang Ao''s mind and becomes angry. When he sees the thunder sword coming, he shows his beauty again.


    All of a sudden, his whole person seems to turn into a water painting.


    Just wait for the thunder sword to pass through his body, and he can recover himself again.


    But this time.


    He was shocked.


    Is it possible that he can escape the thunder sword which has gathered his divine power when he becomes a water painting?


    "Poof


    It''s not the same as before.


    Thunder sword inserted into the water painting, there was a sound!


    What''s more, it''s the sound of sharp tools entering the meat!


    "Ah


    There is no ripple, but with a scream, water painting directly back to the body.


    Zhong Jin''s immortal body, already appeared a wound!


    It''s the thunder sword!


    Blood spilled.


    "No, it can''t be! No one should have hurt me in the fairyland! No No... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zhong Jin''s body drooped down and became lifeless!


    Everyone was shocked beyond measure!


    Another immortal emperor died in Jiang Ao''s hands!


    The most shocking thing is that Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling!


    Others don''t know Zhong Jin. They can''t understand him any more.


    They have dealt with each other as immortals.


    They also have a clear understanding of their respective strengths.


    Zhong Jin''s fighting power is not strong, but no one can hurt him!


    It can be said that every time Zhong Jin confronted the enemy.


    They''re all killing their opponents!


    However.


    In the face of Jiang Ao.


    But still with the East is not clear, Ximen Tianzheng, was killed!


    There is no nonsense at all!


    This, how can it be!


    It''s just a big Luo Jinxian!


    They simply can''t imagine that Jiang Ao is doing it by his divine power at this time.


    "Well! Put on airs, even you dare to shout in front of me


    Jiang Ao needs Liwei, so he shows arrogance at this time.


    All the people of the four immortals are scared!


    Fairyland, it''s going to change!


    Killing Immortal Emperor is like killing pig and dog!


    Nangong Yiling and Beiming maniac look at each other again, and then bow their hands to Jiang Ao.


    Dare not say more, back to their own square!"Go


    They each gave orders.


    The two sides retreated quickly.


    Jiang Ao didn''t stop him.


    All said roll, difficult not to let you roll?


    This is his purpose!


    The two immortals left.


    And kneeling in the universe between the East and the west, the Immortal Emperor''s men and horses, but dare not move.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Ao waved his hand.


    If they were granted amnesty, they would flee to the distance around the world.


    After counting the interest.


    There is no one here.


    In addition to the people of Dianyu mountain, and the floating more than 400 Huoqi beasts.


    Jiang Ao takes out the magic beads and takes them back.


    All of a sudden.


    In the distance, a figure came quickly.


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, still think someone sneak attack.


    Is ready to move, but found that is Nangong Mingyang!


    "Jiang Ao, I don''t know how long it will take to see you this time!"


    Nangong Mingyang slightly lowered his head. At this time, he was a little girl.


    The trip to the secret place has completely changed her view of Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll go to big wolf again. I hope I can see you then!"


    Hearing the words, Nangong Mingyang put down his heart a little, raised his head, blinked his eyes and said: "then I''ll wait there to learn! Even if my father calls me, I will not return. "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "then I don''t know. I don''t know when I will go again. "


    "Jiang Ao, don''t lie to me!"


    Nangong Mingyang stamped his foot.


    Although floating in the air.


    Although it is close to the cultivation of Xianjun.


    But at this time, just like a girl with a secret heart.


    How can Jiang ao not know?


    "By the way," Jiang Ao deliberately put aside the topic, took out the water spirit bead, and said: "evil three is still in it. I brought him out, and I have something to do. I''ll trouble you to take care of it at that time."


    Jiang Ao keeps his promise.


    Those who bring out by themselves must be responsible.


    Otherwise, it will be a little bit in his heart.


    Although, evil three is just a small person.


    But that''s the principle.


    "That''s good!"


    Nangong Mingyang took it over, but he thought again, "Jiang Ao, this is a water pearl. Are you going to give it to me like this?"


    "It''s just a water pearl."


    Jiang Ao waved his hand and said, "I have something else to do in Dianyu mountain. You can go first, and then There is a time


    With that, he ignored Nangong Mingyang and went straight to Dianyu mountain.


    Qinghexian came with him and fell down together.


    "That Jiang Ao, what else can I do for you? "


    Where does Qinghe fairy still have the appearance of being superior at this time?


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "are you looking for me?"


    Qinghe Xian said with a smile: "Jiang Ao, there must be some misunderstanding?"

 Chapter 590

    Jiang Ao said: "what misunderstandings do not misunderstand, say, why do you want to send three Luo Tianxian to follow me into the secret place?"


    Qinghe Xian looked at the prison emissary and said, "all of you get out of the way. If you hear a little bit about today, don''t blame my people for being merciless!"


    "What a prestige, warden?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, Qinghe fairy had no choice but to smile again: "Jiang Ao, it''s very important, or Let''s go into the secret room and talk about it


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment, "OK! Lead the way


    Qinghe fairy carefully took Jiang Ao to the top of the prison mountain.


    That''s where her secret room is.


    At this point.


    Chaos hall.


    The leader of chaos is in the first place.


    The whole hall door was closed, and there was no one at all.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes.


    "Funny, an avatar is dead! In the fairyland, who else has this ability? Unless It''s the power of the upper world


    He mumbled and closed his eyes again.


    "Died outside the prison mountain? Who is it? "


    "Now the separation is gradually out of my control, but I can still absorb all kinds of information through them."


    "It seems that I need to pay some price to restore the scene at that time!"


    As the master of chaos said, his eyes suddenly opened again, and two gray rays burst out of his eyes.


    Rushing into the hall, a light curtain was formed.


    It''s like old black and white movies.


    If Jiang Ao is here, he will surely find that what he put in it is the scene where he killed Zhong Jinshi with three swords!


    "It''s not a sneak attack, it''s a straight cut! The first two swords are unharmed, the last one is fatal! Obviously, the boy found a weakness! But This is no weakness, unless, is a higher level of strength! In this way, we can infer that the boy has mastered the divine power! "


    The master of chaos has analyzed eight or nine not to leave ten!


    "But what is the power of an ordinary immortal? Is it the incarnation of the divine world? "


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ve received the news that the divine world is in chaos now, and the three tribes of human, demon and demon contain each other. If there is an incarnation, someone will come to kill. Therefore, it can only be the people in the divine world who conceal their true identity, suppress their accomplishments and sneak down! "


    "But what is the purpose of his coming down? Is it also for the purpose of searching for one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures? "


    "No matter, it''s not so easy to find the one hundred thousand heaven Scripture. But now that you''re down, isn''t that Can I kill you and take your Godhead again? "


    "God, I haven''t killed him yet! It seems that we need to take out the things pressing the bottom of the box! "


    The master of chaos made a decision in his heart. His right hand turned over and a pill suddenly appeared!


    The pill is no more than the size of a glass bead. However, when you look at it carefully, you can see that the pill is actually flowing, as if it has become a world of its own!


    "Shenxuedan I''ve been saving for thousands of years, ready to use it at this moment! However, before that, I''d better wait until I''m completely sure of the boy''s schedule. I''ll fight for it! Otherwise, once Shenxue Dan is used, those people who are hiding in the fairyland will surely rush to it! "


    Said, he once again saved the God blood Dan in the portable space!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Qinghe fairy has completely told Jiang Ao what he knows.


    "You mean to make me the warden here?"


    Jiang Ao is puzzled.


    "Yes, because my time is coming..."


    Qinghexian shook his head helplessly.


    Jiang Ao was stunned and said, "isn''t immortal immortal immortal of infinite longevity? Why do you know that Shouyuan is coming? "


    "It''s a long story! In fact, I''m just an immortal soul left here now, but I seldom show up at ordinary times. Besides, I need to borrow a magic weapon to melt spirit, so that I won''t be found! "


    "Then why should I take over the post of warden?"


    "As I said before, I''m only interested in you. Just Da Luo Jinxian dares to challenge the two emperors, which shows that you are not afraid of power. That''s what the warden needs. And then, the strength you showed at that time! Later, three gold medal jailers came out of the secret place ahead of time, and I knew that your strength was completely in line with being a warden! In short, I have my own inference. "


    Jiang Ao understood that it was all his own relationship.


    At first, he thought that they were two people in the inner world, carrying the inheritance of Qinghe fairy, which would be noticed.


    But in fact, this is really why qinghexian began to pay attention to him.


    "I''m a man who only wants to practice, and I''m not very interested in the warden."


    Jiang Ao shook his head.


    Qinghe fairy was worried and said, "Jiang Ao, don''t you want peace in the fairyland? Now, there are foreigners who constantly want to attack the fairyland. It is even said that in the battle between the north and the south, some people obstructed the fairyland, causing chaos in the fairyland, and the foreigners invaded the fairyland. At that time, the human race will be enslaved by the alien race, even FoodJiang Ao said coldly, "what can a warden do?"


    Qinghe fairy said: "Jiang Ao, the warden has the chain of heaven. With the chain of heaven in hand, you can catch any Immortal King! That is to say, in the fairyland, the way of heaven can do everything! With this treasure, you can be the first person in the fairyland! This is also the magic weapon for Dianyu mountain to break away from the five immortals


    "But I have no intention of fighting," Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    Well, warden, he''s not interested.


    But the chain of heaven is a rare magic weapon!


    "Jiang Ao, I don''t want you to fight! At this time, the immortal emperors of the East and the West have already fallen. By the way, Zhong Jin is also dead! Nangong Yilin and Beiming maniac are also afraid of you. Now is the best time for you to integrate the whole fairyland! In the past, the five realms of fairyland had their own interests. But at this time, they are all afraid of you. Why don''t you take advantage of the victory to pursue and hold the scattered sand together and resist the foreign enemies together? "


    Jiang Ao sighed.


    "Well All right, but I have another request! "


    "Say, as long as don''t violate the way of heaven, no matter what request I will promise you!"


    Qinghe fairy was overjoyed by the speech!


    She is concerned with the fairyland.


    The same is true, which moved Jiang Ao.


    Although the chain of heaven has added a lot of weight, it has to be said that it is the result of Qinghe Xian''s efforts.


    "Well," Jiang Ao nodded slightly and said, "you have to tell me why you have only one immortal soul left!"


    Smell speech, green grass fairy face appeared surprised color.


    "Jiang Ao, does it have anything to do with you commanding the fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter, but I want to know Why do you have thousands of incarnations and let people accept the inheritance in the lower world? "


    As soon as the words came out, Qinghe fairy''s face changed.

 Chapter 591

    "Jiang Ao I want to find a suitable successor to take over my position. But after countless years, but still no one can reach the fairyland. At this time, the fairyland is in danger, so I can only find you. "


    In the tone, he was extremely helpless.


    She knew that Jiang Ao must have found her own inheritor in her own body.


    However, she acted in an open and aboveboard manner and was not afraid of what Jiang Ao would do to her.


    "Just looking for a successor?"


    Jiang Ao said: "I''m very curious about how you do this in other people''s inner world."


    The lower bound, to put it bluntly, is the inner world of all people.


    It is said that these inner worlds are in chaos.


    It''s just that everyone can get into it through the shortcut of the body.


    "It''s easy. I''ve been to chaos. So I became the warden of this generation in prison mountain. "


    Jiang Ao has some faith.


    Because the Lord of thunder and lightning was the first generation of warden.


    "What generation are you?"


    "The 15th generation..."


    "So long?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    It seems that the thunder and lightning Dharma king really closed in the thunder heaven cave for a long time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand.


    Why did an immortal monarch tens of millions of years ago be locked up for such a long time in the most common place in the fairyland?


    He always felt something was wrong.


    "In my inner world, there are two women who have accepted your inheritance. I don''t know if you have any way to get rid of it."


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to inherit this kind of thing.


    If the strength is too weak, it will even be affected.


    "I know. Jiang Ao, you can rest assured that my inheritance will not affect anyone, but will make them become immortals quickly! "


    "To become an immortal quickly?"


    Jiang Ao Leng next, way: "the problem now is, those two people, each half of your inheritance, this won''t affect?"


    Lan''er and Ziyan are closely related to him.


    Although Ziyan is relatively unfamiliar.


    But each half, if handled improperly, will it affect another person?


    "No harm. Half of it will not be affected. My inheritance can exist independently. And according to the strength of the inheritor, slowly untie the content. Since you know that those two people have my inheritance, you must also know that their cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people. "


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    Ziyan, he doesn''t know.


    But Lan''er saw it with his own eyes.


    It was just a human body.


    But after the inheritance, the cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    In other words, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you follow me into the inner world and have a look at those two people. If you can click and pull them out, it would be great."


    Since Qinghe fairy is just a soul body, of course, she will not be afraid to mess with her inner world.


    "Yes."


    Green grass fairy very simply agreed to come down.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are awe inspiring.


    The next moment.


    They''re in the first world.


    In the sea of stars.


    Nangong Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    With an incredible look.


    "Young master, long time no see!"


    He stood up and looked at Jiang AO and Qinghe fairy.


    Face, big change again!


    "I''ve seen Warden


    "You Do you know me? "


    Green grass fairy Leng next.


    "I''m nangongyi! The 15th son of Nangong Yiling! "


    "It''s you. I heard that you were injured by a traitor, and I went to investigate it myself! Unexpectedly, you hide in Jiang Ao''s inner world


    Nangong Yilian said: "thanks for your acceptance, I can still survive. In a little time, I will be able to rise again and return to the fairyland! "


    Nangong Yi said excitedly.


    "You have the strength. If the inner world is still there, I can let you fly to the fairyland now. I don''t know you What do you think? "


    Qinghe fairy said with a smile.


    Nangong Yi shook his head and said: "thanks for warden''s kindness, my inner world has long been broken, and I can''t get in touch! I''m going to recreate the inner world. There''s something missing right now. "


    "Want something? What''s missing? "


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "I''ve found both the time stone and the space stone here. Now I''m short of Bodhi beads."


    "Go on!"


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to react, Qinghe fairy waved his hand and a small bag flew towards Nangong Yi!


    "There are thirty Bodhi pearls here, which are useless to me. Since we can meet here, it''s fate. Give it all to you! "Nangong Yi looks surprised.


    Then he took one out of the bag and said, "I only have one set of stones. I can''t use so many Bodhi beads for me!"


    With that, I''ll throw the bag back.


    At this time.


    Jiang Ao to a flash, appeared in the body side of Nangong Yi, said: "no harm, stone, I am more!"


    With that, an idea passed, and dozens of groups of time stones and space stones floated on his side.


    Nangong Yi has helped him a lot.


    Even in his inner world, he made a lot of efforts, and even lost a lot of accomplishments.


    The realm has also dropped a lot.


    Fortunately, at this time, he has recovered to the soul tour!


    If you only need to refine the world, you can accept the immortal robbery.


    And become immortal again!


    "This So much! "


    Nangong Yi suddenly widens his eyes.


    If he had time, he could refine 30 inner worlds.


    Can achieve the cultivation of Luo Tianxian!


    Although the inner world is born, it is not powerful.


    But when it comes to the realm, it can at least scare people.


    Moreover, he has his own experience in developing the inner world.


    So


    These two people completely gave him a shortcut!


    But the most important thing is, young master, how long has it been since he went to the fairyland? He has become the warden!


    Great, great!


    But if he gets to fairyland.


    I''m afraid it will be more shocking than at this time!


    "Well, we''re going to huangguxing. You can refine here. No one will disturb you!"


    Jiang Ao smiles, reaches out a finger and draws a circle in the void.


    He gathered a touch of divine power to cover Nangong righteousness.


    Now, there won''t be any danger.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Although nangongyi doesn''t know what it is, he knows that even Xianjun can''t destroy this circle!


    As an emperor, naturally, he has vision!


    And then.


    Chaos hall.


    The master of chaos suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Eh Why does a certain lower boundary in the chaos also have a little invisible divine power? "


    "Is it true that the God is going to the lower world to search for one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures?"


    "It''s impossible. How can this treasure be exiled to the lower world?"


    "Unfortunately The power is so subtle that I can''t see where it comes from! "


    "It seems that the time has not come..."


    The master of chaos sighed and closed his eyes again.


    He has no intention to practice.


    Concentrate.


    If there is another magic power, he doesn''t want to miss it again!

 Chapter 592

    Jiang Ao doesn''t know that he just gives nangongyi a safe, comfortable and infallible refining environment, but he is discovered by the master of chaos.


    He didn''t know.


    The master of chaos is the noumenon that cultivates the way of heaven of the mirror!


    Even the king of thunder and lightning and the king of array don''t know what kind of identity the master of chaos is!


    But, not just the two of them, all those who work for the master of chaos don''t know who the master of chaos is!


    Why does he stay in chaos?


    No one knows.


    At this point.


    Jiang AO and Qinghe Xian have arrived at the ancient star.


    When they saw Jiang Ao''s return, they were very excited.


    This is a real fairy.


    Moreover, they can obviously feel that Jiang Ao''s strength is countless times stronger than before.


    Let them have a feeling of worship!


    "Young master!"


    "Master!"


    At this time.


    Two beautiful shadows rushed out of the Dragon Court.


    After seeing Jiang Ao, they rushed up one after another.


    LAN Er naturally need not say much, purple smoke is not scruple to the look of others.


    But.


    They soon turned their heads and looked at Qinghe fairy beside Jiang Ao.


    Such a wonderful woman, who is also immortal?


    Just, why did she follow Jiang AO and come to this inner world!


    But they couldn''t have any hostility. On the contrary, they felt a kind of familiarity and kindness in Qinghe fairy.


    "She''s green grass fairy!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and reveals her identity!


    "What


    They were both surprised!


    They bear the inheritance of Qinghe fairy, and naturally know who Qinghe fairy is!


    Just, let them how also didn''t think of, Jiang Ao unexpectedly brought the green grass immortal this Zun to their in front!


    Qinghe fairy also smiles, then turns to Jiang AO and says, "they are very good."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ao frowned slightly, not knowing what Qinghe immortal wanted to express.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It means literally. Jiang Ao, they can become immortals! I''m so sure. But Before that, I need to tell you that after they become immortals, they will become another kind of immortals! There is no immortal in Yichuan


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    This is simply unheard of.


    "You don''t know that in ancient times, immortals had no inner world! And this way of inner world is actually handed down from the divine world. "


    Jiang Ao was silent and motioned Qinghe Xian to continue.


    "Ancient immortals became immortals by integrating themselves with the way of heaven. And in fact, I am such a fairy! "


    "What


    Jiang Ao was shocked again.


    "That''s one of the reasons why I can incarnate and go to the lower world. And that''s why I''m going to spread it out, trying to find a suitable person. "


    "So you mean What kind of ancient immortals can they achieve by refining the world? What about the way of heaven? "


    Jiang Ao Leng is puzzled.


    This is completely beyond his understanding.


    After all, he had only a few months to go to the fairyland.


    "The way of heaven As I said, heaven and I are one. I am the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is me. So the power I use is the power of the way of heaven. Similarly, the power of the way of heaven is also me! "


    Qinghe fairy said like a tongue twister, listening to Jiang Ao is a headache.


    "Don''t say so much. Since you have a way to make them immortal, it depends on their own wishes, but Is it going to be any trouble? "


    "No trouble. It''s just that when practicing, it''s not the same as refining the world to improve the realm. "


    Qinghe fairy said: "you must know that the power of ordinary immortals comes from the inner world, which is the power of origin. But have you ever found out that you are only a great Luo Jinxian, and even have five grades, but you can kill Xianjun. "


    "That''s what I do."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    He is completely relying on the divine power, supplemented by other means.


    "Not bad. In fact, ancient immortals are almost the same. Just like me, I have no inner world, but I can reach the realm of Immortal King. Don''t you find anything? "


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, you must have guessed some. But now that you have the inner world, it''s OK to keep going. And they, we take them as successors to cultivate! As it happens, you have accepted the post of warden. After I leave this post, I can teach them within a limited amount of life. "Qinghe fairy said calmly, as if he didn''t care about life and death at all.


    Jiang Ao was shocked and said: "so Ancient immortals have longevity


    He suddenly remembered that qinghexian had not said why her Shouyuan was coming.


    I just said that I had only immortal soul left.


    "Yes. In ancient times, immortals died if they did not become gods! "


    Jiang Ao now fully understood.


    Qinghexian gave Jiang Ao two ways.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Ao looks back.


    "By the way," Qinghe immortal interrupted Jiang Ao again and said, "there is another advantage of ancient immortals, that is If the strength breaks through to a certain level, you can fly up to the divine world and become a god of your own! So, there is no need for divinity at all


    Jiang Ao was shocked by this!


    From him to the fairyland, but I heard that if you want to become a God, you must have a divine personality.


    And Qinghe fairy completely subverted his cognition!


    If you don''t need to be a deity to become a deity, then the deity that becomes a deity What God is it?


    "After becoming a God, the divine personality becomes itself. Moreover, after becoming a God, it is different from the ordinary god man. Because he only needs the free divine power, not the power of faith! Therefore, although longevity is limited, after becoming a God, it is totally different from other gods! So, you choose! "


    Speaking of the end, qinghexian looked directly at the two girls.


    The two women, however, have long been stunned.


    Although they could understand every word that qinghexian said.


    However, even up, it makes them suddenly.


    Now they are just ordinary warriors.


    But I have already talked about the things after becoming a god!


    "Let me tell you That is, you can become immortals immediately, and as long as you practice, you can become gods. However, life is limited. The other is to become immortal step by step. I can also help you to do it. Moreover, longevity is infinite. The problem is, the probability of becoming a God is very small, and, almost can not be said to become a god! All in all, see for yourself


    It''s hard to get the Godhead.


    Even if there is one, Jiang Ao will use it for himself after he gets it.


    So, he said one more word, almost unable to become a God.


    "Let''s choose the first one!"


    The two women looked at each other and made a decision immediately.


    They all know.


    The second way is not easy to become a God.


    Then choose the first one!


    If there is only one thing they need, can they fight first?


    It''s something they don''t want to see!


    "In that case So I''ll start now? "


    Qinghexian looks back, she needs to ask Jiang Ao''s advice!

 Chapter 593

    After Jiang Ao''s consent, qinghexian immediately started.


    She first brought the two girls into the Dragon Court, and told Jiang ao not to come in.


    Jiang Ao had nothing to do, so he chatted with Zheng Chiguan, long Zun and others.


    After learning that they had reached the peak of the soul tour, Jiang Ao thought about it and said, "don''t practice for the time being. When I find a place where I can settle down, you can come back. Otherwise, the danger of fairyland is not so simple!"


    Although Jiang Ao can bring them to Dianyu mountain, and each of them will be equipped with a chain of heaven.


    But after all, I have just taken over, and I haven''t fully understood my state.


    In this case, it''s better to wait.


    When the time is ripe, then they can come and become their confidants!


    He didn''t know when to become a God because of the size of fairyland.


    At this time, he could not help feeling.


    Become strong too fast, sometimes always give up something.


    For example, these old friends can''t keep up with their own pace.


    Jiang Ao stayed in the inner world for several days.


    And inside the Dragon Court, good news came.


    Qinghe fairy has completely made Lan''er and Ziyan immortal!


    However, Jiang Ao doesn''t feel any condition on them.


    "Is this the power of the immortal?"


    Feeling the great power in the body, Lan''er and Ziyan are surprised.


    They never thought it was so easy to be immortal!


    And all this is because of Qinghe fairy!


    However, Qinghe fairy was brought by Jiang Ao.


    Originally, they didn''t know what the bottom was for.


    Now I fully understand!


    "Young master, what shall we do now? I''m going to fairyland with you, too? "


    Ziyan asked excitedly.


    To become immortal is the dream of Every warrior in the lower world.


    But the immortal, then more wants to become the God.


    But how difficult is it to become a God?


    However, the two women do not need the divine personality. They only need to practice in place, and then they will automatically condense the divine personality.


    Therefore, their road to immortality will be smooth all the way!


    Jiang Ao also thought of this problem.


    So for now, they still need to be resettled.


    But since they can''t be placed in Dianyu mountain, they will naturally follow them.


    You can look for natural materials and local treasures for them.


    "Yes, follow me to fairyland!"


    He turned his head and looked at Qinghe fairy, and said, "now that they have become immortals, they don''t need to cross the immortal robbery and enter the immortal world, do they?"


    "No, you can just take them out of your inner world!"


    Qinghexian said with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go back."


    Green grass fairy nods.


    Jiang Ao is a flash, three women and a man will reappear in the secret room of Qinghe fairy!


    "Jiang Ao, what are you going to do next? Dianyu mountain, I''m going to give it to you! "


    With that, Qinghe fairy took out the chain of heaven and handed it to Jiang Ao.


    "Give it to me. What do you do?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "If I want to, I''ll leave here and look for something that will make me live longer."


    Green grass fairy smile with a helpless.


    "What do you need?"


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, on looking for baby, no one is stronger than him.


    "I don''t know anything. I can only see Xianyuan."


    "The size of the fairyland, the fate of fairyland I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find, is it? The chain of heaven, you''d better take it first


    Jiang Ao pushed things back and didn''t accept them directly.


    "You mean you want to go out for a walk?"


    Qinghe fairy saw Jiang Ao''s idea.


    "Yes, I want to go out and have a look at the fairyland. The two great immortal emperors of the north and the South were almost at war before. I heard that there should be evil immortals involved in it. Now both of them are afraid of me, so I want to make a clear investigation of this matter. "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then he said, "if the fairyland is unstable, then Dianyu mountain will be busy. If I solve my worries, naturally, you can also travel anywhere in the fairyland! "


    Qinghe fairy was surprised by Jiang Ao''s words.


    Unexpectedly, he had such an idea!


    Why is it so easy to find the evil immortal?


    "Jiang Ao, in that case Then you go. These two people will stay with me for a while. I can help you stay here again! "


    Knowing Jiang Ao''s idea, Qinghe fairy is not demanding.


    "Well, I''ll go to Beiyu first. Although Beiming is crazy, but I think he might be used by the evil immortals or other forces! "Qinghe fairy said, "it''s a long way to the north. Why don''t we send a flying boat to Dianyu mountain. It can shorten a lot of time. "


    "So good!"


    Jiang Ao accepted it without any hesitation.


    "Young master, we..."


    Ziyan and Lan''er look at Jiang Ao reluctantly.


    "Well, I''ll be right back. Dianyu mountain is the safest place in the whole fairyland. You should stay here and practice. I hope that when I come back, you have reached a new level! I''ll go first! "


    Jiang Ao said, soared into the air, and then threw a small ball like thing.


    The little ball immediately turned into a flying boat, and Jiang Ao directly stepped on it.


    The flying boat turned into a streamer and rushed to the distance.


    Soon, there was only one light spot left.


    "Go, go! I thought we could still be with him! "


    Lan''er said with regret.


    "Yes, we became immortals, but we still couldn''t follow the young master. What''s the difference in the ancient stars?"


    "Forget it, Ziyan. Let''s practice hard. I really don''t know how my brother practices. She practices so strongly! "


    After a few words of conversation, they looked at Qinghe fairy again.


    Here they don''t know anyone else, only Qinghe immortal, who made them ancient immortals, Xianjun!


    "You can rest here."


    Qinghe fairy said with a smile, but the words just finished.


    In the secret room, two lights flashed suddenly!


    The light was so dazzling that they couldn''t even open their eyes!


    When the light dissipated, there were two more figures!


    "It''s really troublesome, Rafa. How can you say that you are also the first generation warden here? Why did you spend so much time?"


    Said a voice discontentedly.


    "Chen Wang, don''t take things tens of millions of years ago as an example! I forgot the coordinates! "


    "Come on, I don''t know you? Don''t excuse me! But you told me that there is a good wine in Zhongyu. Take me quickly


    They are the lightning Dharma king and the array king!


    They need to go to the fairyland for the Lord of chaos to find the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!


    And out of the chaotic world, this is the only channel they know!


    But hears two people''s dialogue, the green grass immortal whole body a shock!


    She quickly knelt down!


    "Meet the warden of the first generation!"


    Two female smell speech, is also a facial expression tiny change!


    Kneel down at the same time!

 Chapter 594

    Thunder and lightning law King way: "pardon!"


    The third girl got up nervously.


    Qinghe is because he knows the king of thunder and lightning.


    In the secret room, there are portraits of wardens of all ages, and the lightning Dharma king is the first.


    Ziyan and Lan''er feel the strong breath of thunder and lightning, and Qinghe fairy kneels down. Naturally, it is needless to say.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Lei Faxian came here. What''s the matter?"


    Qinghexian asked.


    "Nothing, just come to fairyland to do something. You can do whatever you want!"


    "Yes, Xianjun!"


    Although Qinghe fairy is also Immortal King.


    But in the face of the thunder and lightning Dharma king, there is a kind of innate awe.


    "Yes


    At this time, green grass fairy suddenly way.


    "Well?"


    "Report to Xianjun that I have transferred the post of prison envoy to another person!"


    Qinghexian didn''t know why he talked about it with the thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    "Oh! You can do it yourself. I''ve been out of office for such a long time


    The lightning Dharma King lightly waved his hand, and then said: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    Finish saying, then take array king, a flash, then disappear in situ!


    "What a powerful breath


    After seeing nobody, Ziyan murmured.


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Leifa Xianjun was Xianjun tens of millions of years ago. Later, I don''t know why I stepped down as warden. "


    Qinghe Xian shook his head and said: "the one beside him must be the legendary king of the array! It is said that the two of them joined hands to maintain the stability of the fairyland. "


    "King of the formation?"


    "That''s right, to be king! Although he was not strong in fighting, he was successful. If you set up an array, you only need one thought to trap people in the array! "


    "So strong?"


    Hearing the explanation of Qinghe fairy, the two women were both incredulous and widened their eyes.


    It''s completely beyond their understanding.


    "Don''t be sentimental. If you practice hard, you can get to that point. "


    The two girls nodded heavily, then under the arrangement of Qinghe fairy, they went to another place to practice.


    They knew nothing about the world, and even the way of cultivation needed to be taught by Qinghe immortal.


    Fortunately, both of them had received inheritance before, and they practiced in the way of ancient immortals, but they didn''t need to refine the inner world.


    Otherwise, time stone, space stone and Bodhi pearl will not be easy to find for a while.


    On the other side.


    After the lightning Dharma king and the array king came out of the prison mountain, they discussed where to inquire about the ten thousand heavenly scriptures.


    This is the treasure of fairyland. There are countless versions of fairyland.


    Some people say it''s in the hands of the Chinese Immortal Emperor.


    Because the Chinese Immortal Emperor is the most mysterious.


    Some people say it''s in the hands of the immortal master, but no one knows who the immortal master is.


    In addition, some people say that it was hidden in some ancient immortal houses.


    In a word, we can only listen to such rumors.


    Therefore, the thunder and lightning Dharma king decided to look for a place at random and first inquire about the recent fairyland situation.


    They suppressed their cultivation and fell on a first-class planet called middle star.


    In the fairyland.


    According to the immortal strength of the planet, the planet is divided into several levels.


    Apart from the planet where Xiandi lives, if Xianjun lives, it is a first-class planet.


    No matter how many Xianjun are, they are all at the same level.


    So the strength is different.


    But similarly, there are many immortals in the first level planets because of the relationship between immortals and monarchs.


    They suppressed their accomplishments in Luo Tianxian and went into a restaurant!


    At this point.


    Inside the restaurant, there is an ordinary fairy who tells stories.


    Holding a folding fan in hand, I''m at the first seat in the lobby, talking.


    "On that day."


    "The great Luo Jinxian, whose name is Jiang Ao, gave an order and stretched out his three heads and six arms to meet the siege of the three immortal emperors!"


    "Each arm has a nine grade immortal weapon!"


    Smell speech, the audience, all took a breath!


    While taking advantage of this gap, the storyteller sipped his tea and stopped talking.


    "Go on, Jiupin immortal ware. It''s too strong!"


    "I only heard that three of the five immortals died. It must be Jiang Ao who was killed!"


    "That''s right. Go on, we''ve all been suspended. Why did you stop?"


    After being sold, a group of listeners expressed dissatisfaction one after another.


    The storyteller laughed and said, "Xiaoxian is not strong enough. I''m tired all the way! If you want to know what''s going on, please listen to me next time! "Storytellers are invited in restaurants.


    But usually can open the restaurant on the first level planet, certainly has the background.


    Therefore, the audience did not dare to coerce.


    "This fairy crystal, please have tea with this gentleman!"


    At this time, the lightning Dharma king suddenly took out a Zhongpin Xianjing and threw it over there!


    Xianjing is very fast.


    It''s like a hidden weapon.


    But just about to fall in front of the storyteller, a sudden fall.


    He stood at his desk!


    "It''s a big hand. It''s Zhongpin Xianjing!"


    "My God, these two people are actually the predecessors of Luo Tianxian?"


    "Just Luo Tianxian is also pretending to be rich here? Are you not afraid of being watched? "


    The listeners were whispering.


    But the storyteller didn''t care. When he saw someone offering a reward, he laughed and said, "now that there is a senior, let''s say it again!"


    He wanted to get a reward, but most of the listeners didn''t want to.


    To see someone directly reward a piece of Chinese Xianjing, he asked the sophomore to give him a pot of tea.


    Sipping a cup of tea in front of him, the storyteller wakes up and opens the folding fan!


    "Jiang Ao, with three heads and six arms, holds six pieces of Jiupin immortal utensils! The three immortals have long been greedy. "


    What the storyteller says is endless.


    The audience were also excited.


    They have only one or two celestial immortals at most.


    It''s exciting to hear the story of a great Luo Jinxian killing three immortal emperors.


    The storyteller''s ability is also good. He can suppress Yang Dun''s mistakes and let them completely take part in it.


    On the contrary, after listening to the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king, they lacked interest.


    They and Jiang Ao fought side by side on the prison star, especially in the world of evil immortals. All kinds of powerful enemies who were beyond the immortal world joined hands to kill several!


    Heaven is evil, immortal, poor and strange.


    Which one can not frighten the existence of fairyland?


    Therefore, the storyteller is completely when the story is said, rather than a real event.


    "Come on, let''s take a day off here and get some news tomorrow."


    The lightning Dharma King pulled the array king to enter the tavern to live.


    When the storyteller said it three times in succession, and everyone came back to God, he found that the two people who gave the reward didn''t know when they left?


    "Strange, didn''t they want to hear stories? But why did you leave after the reward? "

 Chapter 595

    With such doubts, the audience continued to drink and eat meat.


    But only two Luo Tianxian, actually had the mind.


    "If anything goes wrong, there will be demons! The two men came from other places, and the reward was a good fairy crystal, a fat sheep


    "Old Mo, don''t mess with it! There is Tianmu Xianjun sitting here! "


    "Tianmu Xianjun has been closed recently! You and I are all nine grade Luo celestial immortals. We just lack some immortal crystals. We might as well rob those two fat sheep, and then... "


    Money and silk move people.


    The king of thunder and lightning and the king of array didn''t know that they had only revealed a little wealth, so they were thought about.


    Fairyland is not the time when they stayed at night.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ao is also on a first-class planet.


    It''s still a while before we go to Beiyu.


    Moreover, he did not know whether Beiming maniac had returned to Beiyu.


    He left not long before him.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t expect to meet him on the way.


    Time is urgent, but there is still time.


    He just needs to intervene before Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling fight.


    Therefore, his purpose is only to reach the junction of the north and the south.


    The whole fairyland is divided into five parts.


    According to the location, it is the five major areas in southeast, northwest and middle.


    Zhongyu is the smallest, surrounded by the four immortals.


    However, there is still a border between the two regions.


    There is nothing.


    Therefore, there will be no direct conflict between the two sides, because there is a buffer in the central region.


    Jiang Ao wants to go all the way to the junction of the two sides.


    It must be that you can find Beiming maniac.


    Such a crazy and brainless Immortal Emperor seems to be more easily used by external forces.


    "Whew!"


    When the boat was still in mid air, Jiang Ao put it away and planned to float down.


    But before landing, there were more than ten light spots in the distance.


    Stopped Jiang Ao''s way.


    "This is the North Star! Please show me your identification


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    It has never been said that when we go to other fields, we still need these things.


    "No identification."


    He did admit it.


    "No?"


    The first one looked at Jiang AO and said coldly, "since there is no one, go back where you come from."


    "Get out of here?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be happy.


    I finally came here, you let me go?


    "I''ve come all the way from Zhongyu, and I''ve never seen a star that needs proof!" he said


    "Ha ha ha, boy, don''t you see where this place is? Here, it''s North Star! It''s the frontier post in northern Xianyu! I didn''t take you as a spy in the southern immortal region and kill you on the spot. I''ve already spared you a dog''s life! Get out of here! Otherwise, you will be arrested and sent to the mine to dig immortal crystal for a lifetime! "


    Jie Jie, the leader, sneered.


    "Joke, even if Zhongbei star needs to be proved, but at this time, Laozi is floating in the universe. Is this the boundary of Zhongbei star?"


    Jiang Ao gave a cold smile.


    Since I want to die, I have never been afraid of anyone.


    I don''t pay attention to our Immortal Emperor Beiming Mania!


    "Boy, since you want to stay here, don''t go! Die for me


    The leader has the greatest strength.


    In his opinion, Jiang Ao is no more than a little five grade grand Luo Jinxian!


    I only need a sword to kill him!


    "Just you? Beiming maniac dare not shout in front of Laozi! "


    Jiang Ao turned his right hand, and the thunder sword appeared in his hand.


    Gather a trace of divine power, gather in the sword, straight forward stab!


    "Whew!"


    The thunder sword suddenly sent out a ray of thunder and met the guard''s immortal sword!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    Just like the thunder of nine days'' robbery exploding in their ears, the guards who were watching behind changed their faces and covered their ears!


    When you look that way again.


    Their leader has disappeared!


    In the starry sky.


    Only the blood foam is wandering!


    "No!"


    "This boy has collected his breath. His strength is definitely more than Luo Jinxian, at least Luo Tianxian!"


    "The leader of Qin is the immortal of sanpinluo. This boy At least above five grades! "


    "Shout, come quickly, there will be enemy attack!"


    The man in the back quickly took out a piece of paper and lit it directly.Rolling smoke suddenly appeared, even in the universe issued a raging fire!


    Not long.


    From the North Star, there are countless bright spots.


    Take a closer look, they are all small flying boats!


    Just after counting the breath, he surrounded Jiang AO and made it solid!


    "This son hides his strength and kills leader Qin of Zhongbei star guard. Everyone kills him!"


    "Revenge for the Qin leader!"


    "For Beiyu, for Beiming Immortal Emperor!"


    These people are obviously the real fairies who have been on the battlefield. As soon as they appear, they will be killed.


    Without any nonsense, he rushed towards Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he gathered a trace of divine power again. After converging on the thunder sword, he chopped down towards the front!


    "Thunder sword, thunder and lightning!"


    This is a move Jiang Ao has just grasped recently.


    It''s also a massive attack.


    But it is more practical than thunder in this situation.


    After the thunder sword stabs out, the thunder snake shoots out from the point of the sword.


    One two, two four, four eight!


    "Zizi Zizi!"


    The news may not be as strong as thunder, but it is very practical to break the encirclement!


    Suddenly, rushed in front of a few single boat, directly hit!


    Even, there are still some straight down toward the north star in the past!


    Jiang Ao pondered a little, and suddenly roared: "Beiming maniac, come out for me!"


    This voice condenses the call of divine power, with strong penetrating power!


    Those immortals who are here all change their faces!


    There are even a few people, the first to bear the brunt, were directly shocked into blood foam by these sound waves!


    Is it the flesh and blood of these immortals that can block the divine power?


    Then, the sound seems to distort the space, forming a wavy Road, rushed to the North Star!


    After landing, it seems that a huge meteorite hit the North Star!


    "Boom!"


    Mushroom cloud rise, far in the universe, even can see clearly!


    Presumably, some of the immortals at the bottom also suffered a disaster!


    But Jiang Ao also knows that there won''t be many immortals, because most of them are already in front of him!


    Do it to me for no reason, that''s the price!


    Whether your Immortal Emperor is here or not!


    "Who dares to yell the name of this emperor and rush my North Star? Is it impatient to live?"


    At this time.


    It''s the same sound, but it''s on the other side of North Central.


    Obviously, the supernatural power penetration is very strong, far in the other side of the North hell crazy also felt!


    The white light flashed, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    It''s not a direct flight, but a special blink method!


    "Yes Is that you


    Seeing Jiang Ao, Beiming is so crazy!

 Chapter 596

    "Of course it''s me!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "why don''t you welcome me here?"


    Beiming crazy eyelids straight jump, sneer: "how can, Beiming two Carnival welcome warden to my North Star!"


    Warden?


    The faces of all the guards suddenly changed.


    Besides, why did his Immortal Emperor change his name?


    It''s not like him at all!


    Besides, he is immortal!


    In the fairyland, the supreme Immortal Emperor!


    With him, there are only four other immortals!


    But he, how can such as some reduced own status!


    The warden doesn''t mean how high the position is, but the identity is relatively special, which is not enough for an Immortal Emperor.


    But now, that''s what they see!


    "Immortal Xiandi! This man broke into our North Star and killed leader Qin! "


    At this time, a guard couldn''t restrain his words and said!


    "To die!"


    Beiming crazy face a change, directly a slap fly out.


    The guardian is also the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    But he was slapped by Beiming madly. I don''t know that he was fanned out hundreds of miles away!


    Suddenly, all the guards, shivering, lowered their heads one after another, for fear that they would be angry with Beiming maniac!


    "How powerful is the Immortal Emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty?"


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    "Where, where..."


    Beat his own men, but also to please Jiang Ao, North hell crazy face at this time, let alone how ugly.


    Not only that, he also had to accompany a smiling face and said to Jiang Ao, "when you grow up in prison, you''ll drive here. If you''re not happy, please forgive me!"


    With that, he even bowed seriously!


    This situation, this scene.


    Seeing all the guards, I can''t help shivering!


    Dianyu mountain never cares about these things in the fairyland.


    They will not take out their identities to suppress the immortals.


    Even, as long as you keep your peace and don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, you won''t even pay attention to the prison mountain!


    But at this time.


    The scene in front of them has already overturned their cognition.


    "No harm! The northern Immortal Emperor has taught his subordinates a lesson. What else can I say? I''m curious. Why do you know I''m the warden? "


    "Warden, don''t make a joke. All previous wardens have a special breath. My Emperor Of course I can feel it! Please also ask the warden to move my palace in North Star and let me have a good reception! "


    Jiang Ao smiles a little and says, "it''s just right. I''m looking for you too. Then I''ll go and sit down."


    Smell speech, North hell crazy once again facial expression a change.


    These are all polite remarks.


    Originally, I thought Jiang Ao had no intention of passing here, and then he was collided by his own people.


    So I said that.


    Did Jiang Ao really want to go to Zhongbei star?


    This time, his face became ugly.


    But the words have already been said in the front, this does not go


    I don''t know if I will come to the same end as other immortal emperors!


    Although he was dissatisfied with Jiang Ao at that time, at least he didn''t offend Jiang Ao.


    That''s all. That''s all.


    Come on, come on!


    Thinking of this, Beiming maniac can only harden his head and say: "it''s a great honor for the warden to come. Please follow me!"


    With that, he made a please sign and flew down.


    Jiang Ao followed.


    After counting the interest.


    They are already sitting in a pavilion.


    "Come on, good tea!"


    Jiang Ao looked at the palace carefully.


    I found that the guards here all showed a sense of killing.


    Obviously, the previous guards are right. There may be a big war at any time at the junction of southern regions.


    The first purpose of his coming is to solve the problem of the war between the two sides.


    Soon, several fairies served tea.


    "Warden, please. This is wuxuelian tea from the far north of our northern region. After drinking it, it will be of great benefit to the immortal soul!"


    Beiming crazy is also under the blood, so want to please Jiang Ao.


    "The annual output of wuxuelian is only over 100, and the whole fairyland is only available in the northern region."


    "Good, good!"


    Jiang Ao smiles, because the system has given a hint that there is energy that can be swallowed in the tea.


    Jiang Ao took the cup and drank it down. At the same time, he used the system to absorb the power directly.


    All of a sudden, the whole spirit, even expanded a point!


    He couldn''t help but feel surprised!


    "Is this divine power?"Because at this time, there is divine power in his body, so he can''t swallow the immortal power.


    It''s not that you can''t swallow it.


    But the divine power sits in the body. If the immortal power comes in, it will be instantly scattered and driven out of the body.


    Even if Jiang Ao devours more immortal power, it is useless.


    So Jiang Ao just wanted to take advantage of the divine power, first in the fairyland, to all the Immortal Emperor Li Wei.


    Otherwise, it will be too late for him to use up all his powers.


    "Warden, what do you think of this tea?"


    "Good. I''m satisfied. Anything else?"


    Jiang Ao took the initiative to look at the fairy.


    "And, and!"


    The fairy is very smart. When she sees Beiming maniac, she will offer Jiang ao as a guest of honor. Naturally, she has insight. She doesn''t wait for Beiming maniac to say anything, but she takes the initiative to pour Jiang Ao a full cup.


    Jiang Ao drank it all and raised his glass again.


    The fairy fell down again.


    Until the teapot was completely emptied, Jiang Ao licked his lips.


    "I''ve come all the way. I really have something to do with you."


    At first, Beiming maniac, who still felt strange, was shocked when he heard Jiang Ao''s words, and said, "I don''t know what the warden ordered?"


    Jiang Ao said: "in fact, it''s very simple, that is Let you stop fighting in the fairyland! I don''t know you What do you think? "


    "Truce?"


    Beiming was stunned and said: "warden, you have no right to interfere in the affairs between our immortal emperors. But if it''s you, I can call it a day. But can you listen to me? "


    It''s expensive to go to war.


    It can be seen from the fact that Beiming maniac himself sits on the front line.


    He has been preparing for a long time.


    Of course.


    So is Nangong Yiling.


    It''s financial resources to fight.


    No matter which side wins, it''s a tragic victory.


    There is no absolute winner.


    "He said


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s permission, Bei Ming Kuang was relieved for a long time.


    Facing Jiang Ao, he is under great pressure.


    From time to time, it flashed in my mind that Jiang Ao killed three immortal emperors.


    He was afraid that if he was careless, he would end up with the other immortal emperors.


    After all, the new warden was completely unpredictable.


    Even in his eyes, he may be just a mole ant that can be killed at will!


    Not only than their own crazy, strength is even more so!


    "Warden, it''s like this! Because we are constantly being provoked by the evil immortal, and the evil immortal, as far as I know, the base camp is in the southern region! Since the warden wants me to stop fighting, I must know the weakness of those evil immortals! "

 Chapter 597

    Jiang Ao was stunned when he heard the words.


    He knows shit!


    He doesn''t know anything.


    All he knew was that this was a big problem in fairyland!


    The war was started by men.


    The two immortals are both used!


    And from Nangong Mingyang''s mouth.


    It''s true that there are evil immortals in it.


    After experiencing the line of chaos, he even guessed that there might be demons and Demons intervening behind it.


    The purpose is to make a hole in the fairyland, so as to invade the fairyland with the power of the whole world!


    At that time, after the internal strife in fairyland, it was obvious that the strength to resist them was insufficient.


    This will make it easier for them to conquer the fairyland!


    Therefore, Jiang Ao will come out to prevent the two sides from fighting.


    It''s the same with killing those two immortal emperors!


    The five immortals are full of people and can''t unite as one.


    Beiming crazy, although crazy, but still can keep their own heart.


    Nangong Yiling, although he is not familiar with it, he knows from Nangong Mingyang that he is also a serious human.


    As for the two immortal emperors, East and West.


    Since they can''t help saying that they want to come to avenge their son without any reason, their character will not be much better.


    Kill, kill.


    But what surprised him most was that Zhong Jin, the Immortal Emperor of China, was actually the incarnation of a person?


    This makes Jiang Ao think that there may be a great conspiracy brewing in the fairyland.


    But he had no idea who was behind the plot.


    Of course, no one will know.


    However, one thing is certain that the two demons really want to attack from the southern regions.


    Therefore, there must be some evil immortals in the northern immortal kingdom.


    Then will intentionally or unintentionally operate the immortal soldier immortal general here, blow open the space there!


    One is the result of the fight between the two immortals!


    In this way, the whole fairyland, they will be charged!


    Jiang Ao thought along the train of thought.


    But just thinking about it.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "No more."


    Beiming crazy see Jiang Ao''s face constantly changing, where dare to say more?


    If you are not afraid of anything else, you are afraid of saying something wrong.


    In front of this master, but at any time can kill their own people!


    "In that case, let everyone back! From today on, anyone who moves in disorder will be killed. You can do it? "


    See Jiang Ao''s complexion also become dignified rise, North dark night crazy repeatedly nod.


    "Let''s go on Then, you come with me


    "Where to?"


    Beiming crazy face a change, warden should not want to hold me?


    "Go to Nanyu and see Nangong Yiling!"


    "What?"


    Beiming crazy expression solidified, he simply can''t believe, Jiang Ao take him to see the enemy?


    Although I saw it outside Dianyu mountain before.


    But it was just a chance encounter.


    What''s more, they just used to watch the fun and want to know what kind of event will happen in fairyland.


    So neither side was prepared.


    When they wanted to fight, they didn''t expect Jiang Ao to show his hand, which made them dare not move at all.


    Finally choked a breath, back to the North Star, brewing for a big attack again.


    As a result, Jiang Ao came.


    The war can''t start, but now, Jiang Ao is going to take him to Nanyu to see Nangong Yiling!


    It''s not a conspiracy, is it?


    "Why, dare not go?" Jiang Ao sees this, can''t help but eyebrow a pick?


    "Warden, it''s a long way to go to Nanyu. I''m not ready yet..."


    Jiang Ao scornfully pointed to the starry sky and said, "do you tell me that it''s far away? China north star is the junction of the north and the south. It''s the most advanced star in your war. Do you tell me that it''s a long way to go? If I don''t say much, I''ll give you another chance. You can go Or not? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly stood up, a trace of divine power into the pressure, toward the North hell crazy attack in the past!


    Suddenly, on the forehead of Beiming maniac, thin beads of sweat came out, like a big mountain hanging above his head.


    As long as he refused, then the mountain would be instantly pressed down, crushing him!


    "Go! The warden said, "I''m sure I''m going!"


    Beiming maniac has no choice at all. He nods and answers!


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and stands up.


    "It''s not early. You come with me. You are in the forefront of North Star, so you must know where Nangong Yiling is? ""Yes, yes, he''s in monang! It''s only a thousand miles from here! "


    Jiang Ao nodded, and then said: "your wuxuelian tea is quite suitable for me! How about I take Xianjing and buy all you have here? "


    Beiming maniac is about to cry.


    Originally, he took it out to please Jiang Ao, but Jiang Ao has taken a fancy to all his stocks?


    Xianjing, who wants Xianjing!


    I''m an Immortal Emperor. Will there be less immortal crystals?


    However, Jiang Ao did not dare to refuse.


    Only helpless way: "warden if want, I will hand up!"


    He told the fairies on the side to take all the snow lilies.


    Not long.


    The fairy came back with a small sandalwood box in her hand.


    "Warden, snow lotus should be used immediately when it is taken out. When it is not used, it needs to be stored in this box!"


    Jiang Ao took it impolitely and said, "I''ve never been in debt! You said you didn''t need Xianjing to send me. In that case, tell me what you need. I''ll pay attention to it for you another day. "


    And the good thing?


    Beiming crazy believe Jiang Ao''s words.


    But.


    You are a warden. Don''t you stay in prison mountain?


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of preventing us from fighting this time, I''m afraid it won''t come out easily, will it?


    So, it''s almost like saying nothing.


    Forget it, I''ll let you owe me


    In case I offend you later, you can spare my life.


    "No, No. Warden, although these snow lilies are precious, they will mature again in a while. I''ll pick some more then! "


    Jiang Ao had a bad smile in his heart.


    Waiting for you to pick it up?


    It seems that I need to get ahead of you.


    First come, first served!


    However, I said it''s not human, then it''s not human!


    One time to pay off the human relationship, after you want to beat, there is no pressure!


    The two are surprisingly in agreement.


    Jiang Ao said: "if you don''t have what you want, I''ll take the snow lotus for nothing. You''d better say it quickly! "


    Beiming crazy face a collapse, did not expect Jiang Ao so smart.


    "In that case, I can only venture to ask the warden to pay attention to the soul marrow for me."


    "Soul? What''s that? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    Indeed, he was not familiar with the natural resources and local treasures of fairyland.

 Chapter 598

    "Soul pith, in fact, is a kind of jade pith, but this kind of jade pith is produced in a special place. It can be found everywhere in the fairyland, but it has nothing in common."


    Beiming crazy also some surprise, name move the soul marrow of fairyland, how can Jiang ao not know?


    In his opinion, Jiang Ao disguised himself as Luo Jinxian.


    Otherwise, how could it be so strong.


    With his immortal strength, they can only be killed by seconds.


    "Tell me what it looks like."


    Jiang Ao light way, actually in the heart also came to interest.


    All of them have something in common.


    The same environment will produce the same things.


    Can soul marrow, can produce different unexpectedly?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao said: "in that case, tell me what soul marrow looks like. In this way, when I see it, I can help you collect it. "


    "It couldn''t be better."


    Beiming maniac is actually helpless.


    In fact, it''s too bad to exchange a soul for Jiang Ao''s human feelings.


    Beiming crazy took out a piece of jade slip, and then pasted it on his forehead. After transmitting all kinds of information of soul pith, he gave it to Jiang Ao.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go to Nangong Yiling to have a look."


    The North hell crazy but nods to agree.


    In fact, he didn''t want to fight.


    But things happen for a reason, there is no way.


    The two men set foot in the air, shuttling around the world.


    In the void, full flight for several hours, this is to see a dazzling rotten planet.


    "Warden, this is monang!"


    North hell crazy pointed to the planet said.


    Jiang Ao was puzzled.


    "This planet looks good. Why is it named by the word desert?"


    "What the warden doesn''t know is that these are just mists created by the atmosphere. In fact, the planet is a desert. I came here many years ago and I know what it''s like


    Jiang Ao nodded, just as he was ready to greet Beiming maniac to move on, suddenly several figures emerged from the void.


    I didn''t expect that these people''s hiding skills were so strong that Jiang Ao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils!


    "Who''s coming here? This is my southern fairy land, desert and south star. It''s an important place. No one is allowed to enter!"


    The leader yelled.


    Beiming snorted wildly and said, "ask Nangong Yiling to come out. I want to see him!"


    "Beiming maniac?"


    Luo Tianxian''s face changed.


    The enemy Immortal Emperor came here directly. Is this to kill the general alone?


    "Wanton, the name of the emperor, is also what you can call a curfew?"


    Beiming crazy face a coagulation, homeopathy is a palm, want to kill that Luo Tianxian.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by Jiang Ao!


    "We are here to talk, not to fight! If you start again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Hear Jiang Ao so a say, North dark night crazy had to chat up ground to agree to come down.


    But this scene, in the eyes of a group of guards, made them a little incredible!


    It seems that the people around Beiming mania are just the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Can they command Beiming mania?


    Moreover, you can easily stop his moves!


    "Do you hear me? The warden has spoken. Let Nangong Yiling come out to meet you quickly!"


    The North underworld groaned wildly.


    "Warden?"


    Everyone was surprised and began to face up to Jiang Ao.


    No, it shouldn''t be said to face up.


    But, need to look up!


    In terms of identity, the warden is on an equal footing with the Immortal Emperor.


    The fact that Beiming maniac is so humble is enough to show that the warden is by no means ordinary!


    Everywhere revealed a little strange atmosphere!


    "Go, Chuanyin Xiandi, tell him the situation here!"


    Luo Tianxian called a confidant and asked him to report.


    I will stay here and say nothing more.


    The confidants rushed to do it. Soon, a streamer rushed through the dazzling fog and appeared in the universe!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m sorry to see you when you''re a jailer. I''m sorry to meet you


    As soon as Nangong Yiling appeared, he warmly followed Jiang Ao to say hello.


    On the contrary, Beiming maniac on the side is ignored.


    Jiang Ao''s face was expressionless and said, "Nangong Xiandi, stop talking nonsense. I have something to talk about with you."


    "I don''t know what the warden wants from me? Why Will you come here with my enemy''s Beiming maniac? "


    When Nangong Yiling sees Jiang Ao saying that he wants to talk about something, he can''t help but shrink his pupils.


    He is cautious in his work.


    Jiang Ao suddenly interferes with them, which makes him puzzled."Nangong Yiling, the warden can look up to you when he talks to you. Don''t be shameless!"


    Beiming crazy incarnate as Jiang Ao''s dog leg, in the side of the voice.


    "Hum, Beiming maniac, when I talk to the warden, how can I get you?"


    If Jiang Ao''s words are not polite, Nangong Yiling will endure.


    But Beiming crazy dare to say so, he will not bear it!


    "Ha ha ha, Nangong Yiling, you can do it by yourself. The warden has spoken. Are you refusing? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the fate of the two immortals of the East and west gate! "


    Smell speech, South Temple one Ling is also facial expression a change.


    However.


    He didn''t think Jiang Ao would attack him.


    Because at that time, he found that the relationship between Nangong Mingyang and Jiang Ao was a little unclear!


    He is happy to see such things.


    In his eyes, Jiang Ao is a strong man.


    However, for Jiang Ao''s temperament, he still did not understand.


    "Hum, Beiming maniac, what prestige do you have for the warden here?" Nangong Yiling choked Beiming crazy, and then he said to Jiang Ao with a smile: "warden, please follow me!"


    Such a humble look surprised the guards.


    The two immortals don''t deal with it.


    Maybe Jiang Ao seems to be inferior.


    This is enough to explain Jiang Ao''s status.


    And the strength just shown.


    "Beiming maniac, follow me."


    Jiang Ao said lightly, let Nangong Yiling''s face stagnate.


    He didn''t invite Beiming crazy, but Jiang Ao wanted to take him.


    This makes Beiming crazy face proud to smile, feel a little proud.


    Jiang Ao said, Nangong Yiling is not good to stop Beiming crazy.


    Three people a line, then quickly fall, fly toward the surface of the south star.


    In a short time, it had fallen into a desert.


    Sure enough, as Beiming said, the name of monang is not wrong.


    In the middle of the moon, there is also a palace.


    This palace is the residence of Nangong Yiling when he came to this star.


    If there is a big war, the order is conveyed from here.


    Led by Nangong Yiling, they went to a main hall.


    "Warden, please take your seat!"


    Without any hesitation, he asked Jiang Ao to take the first seat.


    And he himself sat down on one side.


    However, there was no stool left for Beiming.


    Jiang Ao felt helpless. The fight between the two men was as big as the battle of the immortal Kingdom, and as small as a child''s family


    "I came here to ask you to stop fighting and We need to join hands with the enemy! "


    With these words, the two immortals'' faces became ugly at the same time!

 Chapter 599

    Jiang Ao had talked about the armistice with Beiming maniac before.


    However, it did not say, let them join hands!


    And Nangong Yiling was even more shocked!


    What is this operation?


    He can understand the truce.


    Jiang ao as a prison envoy, of course, he has his own channel to know.


    But at this time, Jiang Ao even intervened in the war between their two immortal regions, which made him a little surprised.


    "Why, don''t you, Nangong Xiandi?"


    Jiang Ao narrowed his eyes gently.


    "I want to know why, warden!"


    Nangong Yiling''s look became dignified.


    "Both of you are chessmen. At the end of the war, you are both losers! No, it should be said that the whole fairyland is a loser, and all the Terrans are losers. Are you satisfied with this reason? "


    When Jiang Ao talks about the back, he doesn''t forbid sex!


    Hearing this, Nangong Yiling was a little incredulous, and then said, "this is a war initiated by our own people. What does it have to do with fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "that''s why I called Beiming crazy to have an interview with you. It means that I want you to communicate with each other so as to know the purpose and plan of the alien race."


    "Communication?"


    Nangong Yiling pondered for a moment and said, "do you mean that we are all used, and there are other races participating in it?"


    "That''s right," Jiang Ao said, "according to some news I''ve got, there must be some demons and Demons among them! And those evil immortals are likely to get the support of these two groups, so they will bring disaster to the immortal world in so many years! As you know, Sirius has many immortals. Not only that, the whole southern region is the fairyland with the most evil immortals! Therefore, I judge that the alien race will be launched in the southern region! That''s why they will start a fight between you and Beiyu, so that they can fish in troubled waters and spend their time in secret! "


    Jiang Ao''s words made Nangong Yiling sweat all over his body!


    However, he still has a question, which is why he fought with the northern region, not the eastern region, the western region, or the central region!


    "Do you know why I killed Dongfang and Ximen? Because I think they have betrayed the fairyland, and they just found me. If we didn''t kill them at that time, would we keep them for the new year? "


    Jiang Ao gave a cold smile and said: "Nangong Yiling, I can give Nangong Mingyang face, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you! I came to tell you today, it''s just a unilateral notice! If you are willing to talk and cooperate with me, there is no grudge between you and me. But if you have to confront me, don''t blame me for being rude


    Speaking of the back, Jiang Ao has no patience, even revealed the murderous spirit of silk!


    Nangong Yiling''s face changed and said, "of course I''m willing to talk with brother Beiming! I just want to make it clear. "


    The tone of voice was much weaker.


    Because Jiang Ao''s strength is not what he is dealing with now.


    "Well, you can sit down and talk. I''ll go out and watch it!"


    Jiang Ao is not interested in what happened between them.


    Both of them are immortal emperors. As long as they sit down and talk calmly, they will naturally find some clues.


    Forcing them to stop the war with strength is only a last resort.


    It would be great if they could find out for themselves.


    Jiang Ao went out of Xiandi''s palace and walked on the moon at will.


    But don''t know at this time, thunder and lightning Dharma king and array king two people, also swim in the fairyland.


    However, they went westward and soon arrived at the western fairy land.


    There is an unspeakable confusion in the whole western fairy kingdom.


    They can obviously feel that compared with the central region, there is an uncontrolled chaos in the Western immortal region.


    There are times when people kill people to get treasure.


    "Chen Wang, do you think something is wrong?"


    The lightning Dharma king stood still and looked at the array king.


    "You found out, too?"


    The king of the array was surprised and said, "I think the immortals here seem to be more violent. Along the way, the Western immortals are like this. What happened?"


    "Well, something must have happened. Why don''t we get someone to ask?"


    "Then go to the administrator''s mansion of this planet!"


    Thunder and lightning law king looked around, quickly locked a position.


    Soon, they appeared outside a fairy mansion.


    This is a first-class planet, and the manager is also a fairy king.


    In the whole immortal realm, there are only a few immortal kings, which shows that they are powerful.


    But at this time, the outside of the immortal mansion was heavily guarded, and many guards were ready, as if they were guarding against a strong enemy.


    "What happened?"


    Both of them were stunned.Will Xianjun''s residence be threatened by others?


    Two people at this time collect interest, so show strength, also just is Luo Tianxian.


    The soldiers did not come forward to question them, but they did not relax easily.


    Although Luo Tianxian doesn''t threaten Xianjun.


    But it''s not so hard to get into their fairy house.


    Coupled with the two people at this time all over revealed the breath, obviously not they can deal with.


    "It seems that something has really happened. Even the star master here has made such a gesture. Is something big going to happen in fairyland?"


    The king of thunder and lightning frowned.


    At this time.


    The door of the mansion opens.


    A Luo Tianxian came out of it.


    Strength has reached nine grades.


    Further, it is Xianjun!


    It can be said that under the Immortal King, the realm has been invincible.


    With his appearance, a guard on the side quickly pasted up and whispered something to him.


    Then, the immortal of Luo Tiantian quickly came to the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning.


    "I don''t know why you want to stand here, but I want to Take refuge in us, Mr. Tai Hao


    "Take refuge?"


    The thunder and lightning law king and the array king looked at each other and saw something from their respective pupils.


    Later, the king of thunder and lightning said: "we are the scattered immortals who have been practicing in the wild star field. Today, we have no intention to come here. We just don''t have any place to live."


    This also implies that they have no background.


    Sure enough.


    Hearing this, Luo Tianxian said with great joy: "two fairy friends, my name is Wu Fei. I''m the housekeeper of this fairy house! We, Tai Hao Xianjun, are in the time of employing people. If you have nowhere to go, you can join us in the mansion, and there will be great achievements in the future! I don''t know what to call the two fairy friends? "


    "RIFA!"


    "Qin Wuji!"


    "Ha ha ha, you two are not mortals when you hear their names. But my Wu Fei is more than a few hundred times better! I don''t know what you think of Mr. Wu? Now that the Immortal Emperor is dead, we in the Western immortal world can fight for the position of the Immortal Emperor by our own abilities! When the time comes, you and I will all be meritorious officials! "

 Chapter 600

    "The Immortal Emperor is dead?"


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning changed their faces!


    This is a big deal!


    Recently, they wandered in fairyland, and did not hear anything unusual.


    It was only after arriving in the western regions that we found some clues, so we planned to visit the immortal mansion here.


    But how did not expect, is the immortal emperor died, but the Immortal Emperor''s original subordinate, unexpectedly wants to seize the throne!


    Chaos, chaos in a large area!


    "It seems that the two immortal friends have really lived in the wilderness for a long time. They don''t even know that the Immortal Emperor is dead!"


    Wu Fei laughs, and he is sure that these two men are not spies sent by the enemy.


    So he went forward, put his hand on their shoulders, and said: "you two, there are only five immortal kings in the whole western region, so we have a chance to win the Immortal Emperor''s mansion! As long as the emperor of Taihao is successful, we will be under one person and above ten thousand people! Such a good opportunity is hard to get for thousands of years! "


    Wu Fei continues to seduce the two.


    It''s just that the purpose of these two people''s coming out this time is just to find the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!


    At first, he thought the story he heard from the storyteller was just a fabrication.


    So after a reward, I didn''t continue to listen.


    After all, although Jiang Ao''s strength is strong, he has to find talents to kill the Immortal Emperor.


    But he and himself were not long apart, and they were only a day or two late from the closure of chaos.


    And in the mouth of the storyteller, but Jiang Ao cut three immortal emperors.


    What''s more, they have three heads and six arms, which makes them feel that they are neither laughing nor laughing.


    But I didn''t expect that when I arrived in the western regions, I was still in front of the fairy house of a manager. I heard that the fairy kingdom was dead!


    Ximen Xiandi, dead!


    The five immortals emperor, can be said to be in the most chaotic time in the immortal world, raised troops to seal the emperor.


    As early as tens of millions of years ago, when the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array King were still in the fairyland, they had heard of their reputation.


    Even.


    There have been some intersections.


    Because at that time, the king of thunder and lightning was the first warden!


    I just didn''t expect that Xiandi was dead now!


    Well, among the storytellers, a total of three immortal emperors died. This is Really?


    "Wu Luotian, take the liberty to ask, besides the Western immortal emperors, are there any other immortal emperors who have fallen?"


    The lightning Dharma king thought about it and thought that he should ask more and know more about it.


    If it''s true, it''s not just the Western fairyland that will be in chaos. After the whole fairyland and the three realms are in chaos, fairyland


    "In addition to the Western Immortal Emperor, according to the accurate information obtained by Tai Hao Xianjun, both the Oriental Immortal Emperor and the Chinese Immortal Emperor are dead, so this is a troubled time in the immortal world! Heroes come out of troubled times. I hope you two will join us in the search for immortality


    Wu Tian then laughed loudly. He thought that the shock on their faces was because they were about to get a chance to take off!


    "What do you think, Rafa?"


    The king asked.


    "We''re here to look for the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures. If things go wrong, one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures are likely to appear! So, we should seize this opportunity now! You can stay here for a while to see it. It''s legal. There''s still a chance! "


    The king of thunder and lightning made a decision immediately.


    Wu Fei was overjoyed and said, "it''s so good. Please come with me and meet Mr. Tai Hao!"


    The lightning Dharma king and the array king followed Wu Fei and walked inside.


    Then the guards let out a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, the thunder and lightning Dharma king let them out of the momentum, let them some too repressed some!


    At this time, the two followed Wu Fei all the way to the deepest part of the mansion.


    On the top of a hall, an Immortal King occupies the first place!


    "Xianjun, these two are Sanxian. He is willing to fight with you!"


    As soon as Wu Fei saw it, he said with a bow.


    "Ha ha ha, in the autumn of troubled times, heroes don''t ask where they come from! That''s very good. Can you introduce yourself? "


    Tai Hao Xian Jun laughs and is obviously very happy that someone has joined in.


    "I''m a Lei FA. I''m good at Lei''s eighteen ways of heaven, and I''ve been used to them all!"


    "My name is Qin Wuji. I''m good at array! The way of heaven in the array is natural! "


    They just need to hide their realm, not their strength.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate the future, he naturally revealed his strength.


    "Talent, ha ha, talent!"


    Tai Hao was overjoyed and said, "Leifa, when the army starts, I will let you be the vanguard immortal general! Command all the fairies of Huilei


    "Qin Wuji, I order you to be the immortal General of the array. The army will set out. You will lead all the immortals of the array and assist them!""Yes, Tai Hao Xian Jun!"


    Both of them are old monsters who have lived for countless years. This kind of scene just spilled water, and without any hesitation, they agreed directly.


    In this way, Tai Hao Xianjun was more happy and said: "Wu Fei, you''re doing well! Let''s have a banquet to celebrate my acceptance of two generals today! "


    "Yes, Tai Hao Xian Jun!"


    Wu Fei quickly agreed, turned out to arrange.


    At this time, the Immortal King Tai Hao came down from the first seat and said, "Lei FA, you said that you are proficient in the 18 ways of thunder and lightning. Why don''t you show it now and let me open my eyes?"


    "Good!"


    The king of thunder and lightning was not polite.


    When you become an immortal general, you naturally have to show your hand.


    When he reached for his hand, a flash of thunder and lightning fell directly from the sky and burst the roof of the palace. When he saw that it was about to hit himself, the flash of thunder and lightning suddenly slowed down and became winding. It was wrapped in the hand of the lightning Dharma king and suddenly turned into a thunder snake!


    The pupil of Tai Hao Xian Jun shrinks, startled way: "good powerful control! Thunder and lightning, if you survive the immortal disaster, you will become a powerful Immortal King! At that time, I will have a place for you


    With that, he looked at the king of the array and motioned for him to show his hand.


    The king of the array smiles and doesn''t move at all.


    After a long silence, Tai Hao Xianjun was a little strange, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    "Qin Wuji, why don''t you show me your strength?"


    The king of the array said faintly, "why don''t you look at your feet?"


    Smell speech, too Hao hurriedly bow head, afterward peeped out the inconceivable facial expression!


    I didn''t know when the king of the array had placed a ban under his feet!


    This prohibition is very small, but some of the patterns are circulating, which obviously contains not weak immortal power!


    "What array is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Taihao Xianjun was also a figure who followed Ximen Xiandi to fight in all directions tens of millions of years ago.


    He is well-informed.


    But I can''t recognize the array under his feet.


    "One finger trapped immortal array! As long as the strength level is weaker than mine, you will be trapped in it! Of course, it depends on the strength of the country and the length of time. The bigger the gap, the longer it will take to break through! "


    "Ha ha ha, powerful, powerful! You two work for me and make me more powerful! "

 Chapter 601

    At this point.


    In monang.


    Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling have finished talking.


    They were sweating.


    Because there was no concealment, their words were confirmed by each other.


    So, a huge plot to show, they found themselves, was played around!


    Indeed, as Jiang Ao said, everything is caused by evil immortals.


    So, the first thing they want to do is to find Jiang AO and tell them what they have found!


    "What about people?"


    "Yes, I don''t think I lost my way in your desert star?"


    "Beiming maniac, do you have a brain pit? How can a strong warden get lost?"


    "What do you tell me about others? Send someone to look for it! The warden is here for the first time. Obviously, he doesn''t know what danger you are in here! "


    He came here many times in his early years. With his immortal cultivation, he almost fell here several times.


    Not to mention, Jiang Ao, who came here for the first time!


    What they guessed is not wrong. Jiang Ao is in a bit of trouble.


    After he came out of the palace, he walked bored. According to his guess, it would take at least a few hours for the two immortals to make things clear.


    What''s more, can it be dangerous to be accompanied by your own divine power?


    But it backfired. He was in danger!


    After walking for almost two hours, Jiang Ao suddenly found that he seemed to have been here.


    Although they are all deserts, it is easy to recognize the sudden appearance of stones.


    So.


    When Jiang Ao saw a big stone again, he found that he seemed to be Lost, circling?


    "I''m going in one direction. I can''t make a circle! So, I should be trapped! But is this prohibition made by the immortals on the moon, or is it formed naturally


    Jiang Ao tends to be made by some people. For example, monangxing itself serves as the junction of the northern and southern immortal regions. Especially at this special time, it is very likely that they set it up to prevent the invasion of the northern immortal soldiers.


    But why didn''t Nangong Yiling remind him?


    Jiang Ao thought about it, then threw the idea aside.


    At this time, the most important thing is to go out first.


    I didn''t find my magic power in my body. Naturally, this array has its own unique and strange features!


    At this point.


    In all directions, suddenly came a strange cry!


    "Return my life Give me my life... "


    Jiang Ao''s whole body is one Lin, low drink a: "who!"


    "Return my life Give me my life... "


    No one agreed, but the wind around, toward Jiang Ao around, and the voice seems to have begun to focus on Jiang Ao.


    "Hide your head, show your tail, be furtive!"


    Jiang Ao gathered a trace of divine power, toward the stone in the past!


    "Bang!"


    The stone rose from the sky and fell after counting the breath!


    However, there is no damage!


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised.


    In the fairyland, one''s own divine power can be said to block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha!


    But not a stone?


    This shows that this stone is obviously not an ordinary stone!


    Is it something from the divine world?


    With a thought, he walked towards the stone.


    Jiang Ao didn''t touch the stone, but first walked around it.


    After careful observation, he found that all the Yin wind came out of this stone!


    "How can the wind appear on the stone? Obviously, there are many secrets about the stone!"


    Jiang Ao once again gathered a trace of divine power to blow in the past.


    The stone still soars to the sky, and this time, Jiang Ao is acutely aware that the stone seems to make a little noise.


    It''s like a wail, it''s like a scream.


    But it''s very quiet.


    Wait until the stone falls, Jiang Ao this time concentrate on calm, toward the stone again!


    And this time.


    He heard it.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    "Hum, pretend to be a God or a ghost. How long can you pretend to be a ghost?"


    Jiang Ao snorted, his right hand moved, and the fire crystal appeared in his hand.


    "Red boy, come out!"


    With his low cheers, a flame came out of it.


    "Go up and burn it!"


    Hear Jiang Ao''s instruction, chaos fire immediately rushed over.


    Suddenly, this stone was burned by chaos fire.The flame is very normal, and it doesn''t get bigger because of adding some materials, and it doesn''t get affected by some special factors, so it can''t burn.


    In this way, the chaos burned for a few breath, but separated itself.


    "Master, this stone is very strange. I can''t burn it through!"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned. According to reason, chaos fire is the supreme fire in the fairyland.


    As long as it''s fairyland, he can burn it. It''s only a matter of time.


    But red boy said it couldn''t be burned?


    As a result, my first guess was that the stone came from the divine world, so it is very likely!


    In that case, I''ll try again. Are you afraid!


    With a sneer in his mouth, he went forward!


    "Return my life Give me my life... "


    Stone did not know that he was going to be in trouble, but also deliberately made a sound to scare Jiang Ao.


    But he doesn''t know what kind of means Jiang Ao will use!


    This time, he put his palm on it!


    "The system has detected that it can devour divine power, whether the host has devoured it or not!"


    Divine power, it''s divine power!


    Jiang Ao was ecstatic.


    There is no mistake in the system. Since it is divine power, there is no doubt about the origin of this stone!


    From the divine world!


    But how can the stone of the divine world speak?


    He had never been to the divine world, so naturally he did not know the special features of the divine world.


    Let alone a stone, even a flower and a grass, will have their own wisdom!


    This is the existence of interfaces above all else.


    Of course, it is in the plane that Jiang Ao knows at present.


    This time, Jiang Ao did not choose to swallow, but took his hand back and said coldly: "play the devil for me again. Do you believe I swallow you? Don''t think it''s from the divine world, I can''t help it! "


    The stone was shocked by the speech!


    "Do you know that I belong to the divine world?"


    The speech was clear and audible, and the tone was full of surprise.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to install it.


    But obviously, the word "divine world" made him unable to install it at all.


    "Of course, you are full of magic power, I can recognize it


    Jiang Ao can''t help but feel proud. This stone was tested by himself and tried out.


    However, it is estimated that the stone has no great ability, because when he attacks him, he uses divine power.


    "Who are you! Are you also a God who sneaks down from the divine world? No, no, you don''t have a God in your forehead. You''re not who you are! No, it''s impossible. You''re not a God. How do you know I''m from God? "


    The stone rolled in place, suddenly turned into a human shape, and carefully looked at Jiang Ao for a while, immediately found the problem!


    That''s right.


    It''s divine!

 Chapter 602

    "I didn''t say I was a God. You think everything. But if I''m not a God, can''t I recognize you from the divine world? "


    Jiang Ao lightly stretched out his right hand and used his divine power to gather a thunder snake in his hand!


    The thunder snake swam back and forth in the palm of his hand.


    "God Power! Pure power! But how can you have divine power? "


    The stone was shocked again, and his face was full of incredible looks.


    "You all have divine power. Why don''t I? So, you don''t have divinity. Why do I need divinity? "


    Jiang Ao''s words sound like tongue twisters.


    But the stone understood.


    "I am a stone of the divine world. Because the divine power of the divine world is not enough, and I have no believers, so I have no divine power to evolve. So I went to the lower world to find and absorb the divine power! And you? "


    Not enough power?


    Jiang Ao''s heart is filled with awe. Is there something wrong with the divine world?


    "Why is that?"


    He did not answer why he had divine power, but asked about the divine world.


    Jiang Ao has faith to become a God.


    But if you can understand the divine world, why don''t you know it in advance?


    "The three races of gods, demons and demons are all fighting for the divine power. The gods like us can''t get the divine power and can''t evolve. And we don''t have believers, and we don''t get the power of faith. It''s hard to evolve into a God. Helpless, I found a chance to sneak into a God who wanted to come down and escape here! "


    Obviously, stone has never seen the world. Jiang Ao doesn''t need to ask, so he tells everything himself.


    Jiang Ao was dumb for a while.


    There is a lot of information.


    "What kind of God has come down, and what will he do when he comes down? How long have you been down? "


    Jiang Ao asked casually.


    "It''s like looking for something, isn''t it? But what God, down how long, I don''t remember. At that time, I was just a little sand, now I can become a man, so at least it will last for thousands of years! "


    "Looking for something?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Is there anything else in the fairyland worth looking for?


    He was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s like looking for something called 100000 classics! He was on this planet. At that time, it was full of green, but now it has become a desert


    Jiang Ao''s heart can''t help a shock!


    What''s the story?


    Isn''t that the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures?


    In addition to this, is it still the Tao Te Ching?


    Jiang Ao''s heart can''t help but become dignified.


    This is the treasure of fairyland. Everyone has heard of it.


    However, since it can cause the gods of the upper world to come down and look for it, it is obvious that someone has found that this sutra may also be useful in the divine world!


    Time has passed for quite a long time. Obviously, he can''t remember the specific reason. If he asks again, not only he can''t get what he wants to know, but also he should be able to reveal it.


    "How did you get the power in the fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao asked another question he cared about.


    His divine power may be used up at any time, and there is no way to supplement it.


    The only thing that can be used now is Saussurea involucrata.


    "There are many places in the fairyland where divine power can be obtained! One is the divine power left in one place, the other is to absorb believers early and turn the power of belief into divine power. Both methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. As long as the residual magic power is absorbed, it will be gone. However, it is more convenient and can be used as soon as it is absorbed. It will be troublesome to develop believers, but the victory will last. In addition, there are some miraculous fruits that grow up in the fairyland, all of which contain divine power. Although there are not many of them, they can also provide divine power by gathering sand into a tower and accumulating little into much. Moreover, these divine powers are the purest divine power after the effect of divine planting. "


    Stone''s words let Jiang Ao know more about Shenli.


    "Do you stay here all the time to absorb the residual power here?"


    He remembered that the stone had just said that this place was full of green, but later it was the God who made it this way.


    So monang has some residual power.


    "Yes, I was just a grain of sand. I had to hide here to have a chance to grow."


    The Stone says without taboo.


    Although he can now become a man.


    But because he has not been in contact with people for a long time, Jiang Ao doesn''t need to talk about it. When he asks, Shi tou tells the truth.


    "How do you absorb the divine power for your own use?"


    Jiang Ao asked again. He was a little interested in this.


    You have a phagocytic system, so you can do it.


    But how does the stone absorb from the fine sand?"I don''t know. It seems to be an instinct. Anyway, as long as I find the divine power, I can absorb it! Of course, it''s not the supernatural power that attacks. I can''t absorb that supernatural power because it''s under control. "


    Jiang Ao suddenly, no wonder when he just attacked with divine power, the stone didn''t find it, and when he said the divine world, he almost scared him to death.


    However, he reacted quickly again. If he could find the divine power, it would be much better than himself.


    Because you need to be close to a certain degree to find out.


    The supernatural power on the body does not come through the normal way, all are swallowed.


    So, in fact, he''s less likely to find divine power.


    But if it''s stone, it''s OK.


    Because he was originally from the divine world. If you take him with you, won''t you miss the place with divine power in the future?


    There are even some miraculous fruits growing in the lower world


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can not help but also a burst of excitement.


    This is a human detector!


    "Why are you playing tricks here?"


    Jiang Ao decided to take the stone away, but before that, he still needs to make things clear.


    "I don''t want to be found here!"


    The stone scratched his head.


    Maybe it''s because Jiang Ao found out that he felt very embarrassed.


    "No one else can find out, so you''re a little worried!"


    Jiang Ao looked around and said, "you made the magic array here, didn''t you? I didn''t expect that you would even set up a battle? "


    Shitoulian said hastily, "it''s not the array, it''s my instinct. I used to be a sand stone, so after my divine power grew, I wanted to develop my believers. These sand stones are all my believers now, and they can follow my instructions! "


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Can sand and stone become believers?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Stone continued to touch his head and said: "because the residual divine power will be absorbed sooner or later, and I don''t have the ability to leave a planet at present, so I can only develop believers and provide me with divine power continuously. Even if I leave here in the future, they will not lose their divine power support. It''s just that these sand and stone are just beginning to have wisdom, and they don''t provide me much. "

 Chapter 603

    Speaking of this, stone felt like he had done a bad thing. He was a little embarrassed.


    But I don''t know how shocked Jiang Ao was in his heart!


    "So, what you set up is not the array, but the command given to these sand and stones underground. Let them follow your command and let me turn around in the same place all the time inadvertently?"


    Stone even nodded, said: "yes, I just want to scare you away, so that you think you are lost, so that you will not find my existence. I just didn''t expect to be discovered by you. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao can''t help a burst of dumb.


    It''s very interesting that this stone has its own ideas.


    In this way, he has to take the stone away.


    Maybe in the future, he can tell himself how to support the believers?


    When the fairyland is stable, he only needs to refine the world. In addition, he can travel around the fairyland to find divine power. At the same time, he can slowly cultivate the belief of the living beings in the inner world!


    As soon as the Godhead comes out, it will be in his pocket.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao said, "I can take you. Do you have such an idea?"


    "Take me away?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, stone couldn''t help looking overjoyed, showing a simple and honest smile, "is it really OK? I''m stupid. I can''t fight! "


    Jiang Ao was speechless for a while. I didn''t need you to be a thug, but let you be a radar!


    "It''s OK. I want to travel in the fairyland. I can help you to find out where there is magic power. Then you and I can absorb it!"


    "Oh, that''s great!"


    There was a smile on the stone''s face.


    "However, it may be inconvenient to take you away like this. I don''t know if you can turn back into a little sand?"


    "Yes! My noumenon is a sand. Of course, I can become noumenon again! "


    Stone said, body suddenly smaller.


    The speed is so fast that even Jiang Ao didn''t find it!


    If he had not been locked in the stone, he might not have been able to find the stone in the thousands of sand.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Ao asks a way hastily, always impossibly all the time stone of call?


    "My name is Shimo, and I don''t know why I called it, but since I had the intelligence, I knew that I was this name."


    The sand, which is made of stone, floats and falls on the tip of Jiang Ao''s nose.


    Jiang Ao didn''t dare to let out the air, for fear that his breath would blow him away.


    "Come on, get bigger. You can hide in my cot later. If you find anything, you can tell me secretly, won''t you?"


    "Yes! As long as I leave here, I can find the divine power more easily! "


    Shimo also said excitedly.


    "However, there is another point I need to emphasize. I can only say it secretly. Otherwise, it will be miserable if someone finds out!"


    "Yes, I know! Last time, the God also came down secretly. If he was found, he would be miserable too! "


    Shi Mo''s words, let Jiang Ao once again a Leng.


    Before, Shimo had already said that the spirit came down secretly.


    However, this time, one more sentence, was found on the tragic!


    What does that mean?


    That is to say, it may be the God himself.


    In this case, is it possible to guess that the God is not what he is doing in the divine world?


    Then, if you want to turn over, you don''t know where to get the news and go to the lower world to look for 100000 tiandaojing.


    So


    One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures is a very important thing!


    "Do you know the use of what he came down to look for?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I seem to have heard him say to himself that if you find any Sutra and master all the contents, you can make your strength advance by leaps and bounds! It may even threaten the status of the Terran God King! "


    Hearing the words, Jiang Ao knew more about the function of the ten thousand heavenly scriptures, and thought that this book should not be discovered!


    At this time.


    Not far away, several figures suddenly came.


    Jiang Ao is stunned. He feels Luo Tianxian''s breath from them and thinks whether Nangong Yiling sent for him.


    Sure enough.


    When those Luo Tianxian ran to Jiang Ao, they knelt down on the ground.


    "I''ve seen the warden. The two immortals have settled their quarrels. They are looking for the warden now!"


    Jiang Ao nodded and stopped talking to Shimo. He turned to them and said, "let''s go back."


    "Yes, warden!"


    Several immortals in Luo Tiantian feel relieved when they hear the words.


    Nangong Yiling gives them a death order. If they can''t find Jiang Ao, they don''t have to come back.Fortunately, they not only found buao, but also heard what they said, but they were willing to follow them back.


    Because they went back with all their strength, they had already returned to the palace in less than one cup of tea.


    After seeing Jiang Ao, Nangong Yiling and Beiming maniac quickly come up and bow to Jiang Ao.


    "I''ve seen the warden! We have decided to stop in all directions and join hands to maintain peace in fairyland


    After Nangong Yiling finished, Beiming maniac also came up to express his position.


    The general idea is similar.


    However, he said that his order may not be implemented so quickly, because there will be a delay in time when he is here.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter that Monan star is not long away from Zhongbei star. Next, you should try your best to stabilize the situation in your two regions. Next, I''m going to the eastern and Western fairy regions! These two immortal regions, the Immortal Emperor is dead, so I''m afraid they will be in chaos, and then let those demons and immortals have a chance to take advantage of them! "


    "What the warden said is that we expected this, so we plan to follow the warden and fight!"


    This words from the North hell crazy mouth out, let Jiang Ao also can''t help a burst of surprise.


    How dare you discuss this?


    Originally, Jiang Ao didn''t want to bring it.


    But on second thought, it would be more convenient to take them with you.


    Why don''t you take it with you!


    After all, only Da Luo Jinxian has apparent strength.


    It''s easy to provoke hatred by saying anything along the way.


    It''s better to let them follow and save a lot of trouble!


    "That''s good. Then you should arrange things quickly, and then we''ll go to the western regions first! "


    In Jiang Ao''s heart, he felt that the western regions might be more serious.


    Because Ximen Xiandi practiced merciless Taoism.


    Now, some of them, maybe a lot of people who are dissatisfied with him, may jump out.


    Moreover, it is very likely to fight for power and position.


    Once there is chaos, the enemy will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    "There''s nothing left. As long as the order goes on, someone will carry it out! We will also withdraw our troops from the frontier, so that all the immortal soldiers will turn to maintain stability in the region, and will not take it back! "


    Nangong Yiling and Beiming express this.

 Chapter 604

    Jiang Ao said: "in this case, let''s start now. Let''s go to the western regions to have a look. I always have an uncertain premonition."


    A few days later, a group of three appeared on a planet in the western fairy kingdom.


    At this time, they look dignified.


    Along the way, almost all the stars they saw were in war.


    This means that the western regions are in complete chaos!


    "Young master, it seems that something happened in the western regions! I just didn''t expect that we didn''t receive any news! "


    At Jiang Ao''s request, they no longer called Jiang Ao warden, so they were afraid of revealing their identity.


    "Maybe the whole western region participated in it. You know, the strength of the western regions is the strongest, there are several immortal kings! Now that the West emperor is dead, naturally, they see the opportunity and want to be a hero! "


    Jiang Ao didn''t know how tragic the scene of Xiandi seizing the throne was.


    However, in the past life, there was a lot of costume TV.


    "Yes, fortunately we didn''t die at that time..."


    The North hell madness has no head to answer a sentence.


    Ximen Xiandi died in the hands of this young master. Moreover, he was killed with one sword.


    "If they only beat themselves to death, that''s OK. But if there are evil immortals or demons involved in it, it''s not so simple! "


    Jiang Ao pondered for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look at the next planet!"


    "Good!"


    Two people are preparing to follow Jiang Ao to fly out of the planet when suddenly a group of immortal soldiers come in the distance.


    The leading immortal general has the cultivation of the heaven immortal of jiupinluo!


    Even in his side, there are two qipinluo celestial immortals!


    And Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling, are turned into five grade Luo heaven fairy.


    If it is Xianjun, their appearance will certainly cause others to attack.


    After all, the appearance of Xianjun will make others think that they also want to seize the emperor in the western regions.


    Originally Ximen Xiandi''s men were beaten to death.


    But if outsiders want to come in and have a drink of soup, they will definitely not agree. They will definitely unite and kill them together!


    "Stop! Stop


    As soon as the troops appeared, they immediately stopped them.


    Jiang Ao Xin read a move, way: "stop, we may be able to detect what news!"


    Smell speech, two people are not moving, but turn round and watch this group of immortal soldiers come up.


    "You want to run away? Betray us, Mr. Tai Hao


    Without saying a word, the immortal general came forward and waved. Although all the immortal soldiers behind him had only the cultivation of Leiluo Jinxian, they all surrounded them tightly, and they would not be afraid at all.


    Jiang AO and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Or Nangong Yiling came forward and said, "we are not the people of this planet, but just passing by here!"


    "Well! Here we have already warned that no one is allowed to go out! Unless you choose to be loyal to Taihao Xianjun, there will be only one death word! "


    Jiupinluo celestial immortals, looking at them with pride.


    In his opinion, these three people, no matter where you come from or where you want to go.


    Let''s draw in the army first!


    There are still a lot of people left behind in the war!


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing when he heard what Luo Tianxian said.


    From this moment he wanted to force them to join the army, we can see how fierce the war in the western regions was!


    Even if they pass by here.


    And at this time, don''t say Jiang Ao doesn''t agree, add two immortal emperors, also can''t be willing to be driven by them!


    However, Jiang Ao is a little smile, way: "since is too Hao immortal gentleman invitation, that might as well we join to have a look!"


    His idea is very simple. Instead of bumping around like a headless fly, he might as well follow their army and have a look. Maybe he will get something unexpected.


    In addition, since Taihao Xianjun is short of people, other Xianjun must also be short of people.


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s promise, Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling are also stunned.


    But at this time, they follow Jiang Ao''s action, and all the way follow Jiang Ao''s command, so naturally they will not choose to leave at this time.


    "Since our young master has agreed, we will join you! However, we also have requirements! "


    Nangong Yiling can speak a little bit, he took the initiative to say.


    If you change to Beiming maniac to come out, it''s estimated that you haven''t joined them yet. Kill them all first.


    This is what Jiang Ao has ordered for a long time.


    If there is any response, it''s up to him and Nangong Yiling. Beiming maniac can be a thug.


    "Young master? Ha ha ha, join our army, I don''t care what you are, young master! Not to mention the war now, even in peacetime, but also to respect the strength! If you can show the matching strength, then I might as well give you a ten thousand master dangdangdang. After all, Luo Tianxian also has the qualification! "Although both of them are celestial immortals of Luo, they are already the peak of existence.


    Go up again and you will be Xianjun.


    And the two immortal emperors, at this time, show only five heavenly immortals.


    "OK, I''ll show you first!"


    Nangong Yiling didn''t say a word, but reached for a finger.


    A huge immortal force, majestic and out!


    Although the realm is low, can ordinary people resist the power of the Immortal Emperor?


    Nangong Yiling is here for Liwei.


    Therefore, the direction he pointed to was a group of immortal soldiers and generals behind Luo Tianxian!


    But I know Jiang Ao is going to join them now, so I don''t hurt the killers. Instead, I beat them one by one, but the power control is very clever, and didn''t hurt anyone!


    If you play the role of Beiming maniac, you will directly hurt these people.


    This is not the only way to cultivate the power of the way of heaven.


    Because Beiming is crazy to cultivate the way of heaven.


    This force, a frenzy!


    When Luo Tianxian of the other party saw it, his pupils suddenly shrank. He saw that all his subordinates behind him flew out. He thought it was Nangong Yiling. This was a sneak attack. When he was ready to attack, he suddenly found that there was no killing in Nangong Yiling''s attack!


    Shocked, he quickly spread his immortal knowledge to the rear.


    I found that none of my men were injured!


    Good control!


    You are a powerful wupinluo immortal in heaven. Moreover, the control power is obviously not under you!


    Suddenly, his face changed!


    "Yes, your strength is very strong. It''s insulting to be a commander in chief! Why don''t you follow me and be a deputy general


    He knew that he would give a sweet date after the stick.


    Although he thought he had given a big stick.


    In fact, the big stick is in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    "Lieutenant general?"


    Nangong a Ling also have no bottom, turn to see eye Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao nodded, his request is not high.


    As long as you get involved, there''s not so much bullshit.


    "My young master agreed! But the three of us have to be together. "


    Nangong Yiling said that the most important thing is that they can''t be separated.


    If separated, Jiang Ao will have some trouble.


    And Beiming maniac, may not be able to suppress their temper.


    "Easy to say, easy to say! You three are together! Now I''ll give you a token of deputy general! "

 Chapter 605

    After taking the token, Jiang AO and other three were arranged to one side.


    "Warden, why are you here?"


    Seeing no one around, Nangong Yiling whispered.


    "Yes, warden, if we want to see the fairyland, we should not walk around. Is it better to look at it? The western regions must be in a mess at this time. I''m afraid I''ll stay here. Some of the information I get at that time may not be so accurate. "


    Although Beiming maniac usually behaves more perversely, he is immortal emperor after all, and has his own ideas.


    Now I can''t understand the purpose of Jiang Ao''s move.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "you, we just want to see what kind of flowers this Tai Hao immortal will play. Besides, if we want to leave, can they stay? "


    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Yiling and Beiming maniac were all stunned.


    Yeah.


    With their strength, it is not an idea to go.


    Both of them suddenly realized that they were thinking too much and could not help laughing awkwardly.


    "Well, if you come here, you''ll settle down. Let''s stay here. Isn''t Nangong Yiling already a ten thousand patriarch? There will be meetings before the war and so on. If you have any useful information, just come back and let me know. "


    Jiang Ao''s words make Nangong Yiling and Beiming crazy nod.


    On the other side.


    The array king and the thunder and lightning Dharma king are not far away on the planet.


    Because they showed their strength, they are very popular with Taihao Xianjun.


    At this time, the battle of several immortal kings had not yet started completely, and the fighting in the western regions was all about Luo Tianxian.


    They knew that they could not fight for the actual control of the western regions, and they were not willing to be subordinated to others. Therefore, they took advantage of this chaotic time to win over a group of people on the major planets of the western regions, burning, killing and looting.


    No one knows what will happen next in the western regions, so they start to store some resources in time, so that they can hide in one side and practice well.


    Therefore, there are endless cases of killing and looting.


    And a few immortals don''t care too much about these things.


    They are on guard against the other immortals, not the curfew!


    Will not put human resources to do these useless work.


    A few more days.


    Finally, Taihao Xianjun called all the important people together and held a meeting!


    After that, the whole army set out.


    All the forces belonging to the Immortal King of Taihao, start to move towards the original position of the Immortal Emperor''s mansion!


    "Assemble, the whole army is ready to go! Board the boat


    Soon, the whole planet was busy.


    The standard flying boat began to load people all over the world.


    Jiang Ao side, led by Nangong Yiling 10000 people, got a boat.


    In addition to the people who were assigned to Nangong Yiling, Taihao Xianjun also sent a supervisor to come.


    The strength of the Jianjun army is as high as eight grade luotianxian, and its combat power is extraordinary.


    Of course, his role is not only to monitor Nangong Yiling, but also to help them convey orders.


    In such a special time, large-scale wars are sent out by the special notes of Tai Hao Xianjun, so as to achieve unified operations and achieve the desired results.


    "Commander Nan Wan, these two people around you are your deputy?"


    Jianjun looks a little displeased and looks at Jiang Ao.


    When he first came, Nangong Yiling told him that he had two deputy generals, who were close friends.


    You can trust it completely.


    Jianjun feels that the strength of Beiming maniac is still alive, but Jiang Ao has only five great Luo Jinxian!


    It''s better than the fairy who used to be cannon fodder.


    So he was a little dissatisfied.


    "Shang Jianjun, he is my military adviser!"


    If it''s difficult to explain, Nangong Yiling gives Jiang Ao an identity.


    This is a brain man.


    "Commander? Commander Nan Wan, benluotian has come. What kind of military adviser do you want? During the war, there will be orders from Xianjun. Everything will be arranged properly. You don''t need to fight alone. What kind of military adviser do you need? "


    "In addition, when it''s time to act alone, it''s basically a charge. At that time, don''t say it''s your deputy, even you and I will fight to kill the enemy! So this military adviser It''s useless


    Jianjun a face disdainful smile, meaning to point.


    Nangong Yiling couldn''t hear it, but without waiting for him to say anything, Beiming maniac stood up and said, "don''t think you''re the supervisor sent by the top, just look like you''re above the top. Do you believe me to beat you?"


    Jiang Ao can be crazy in front of him, but others But I can''t!


    In his words, the supervisor was so arrogant that he thought he could kill the three of them.


    It made him very unhappy.If Lao Tzu had not hidden his identity and cultivation.


    You are worthy to talk to me like this?


    "It''s OK. Since he wants me to go down so much, I''ll go down!"


    Jiang Ao smiles. Anyway, the war is about to start. Of course, he and others will not stay here for a long time.


    On the contrary, you can mingle with the people who have come here, and maybe you can get some news you don''t know at ordinary times.


    "Young master, this..."


    Both Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling are stunned.


    But the supervisor sneered: "I said, how can there be special care? It turns out it''s your young master? However, since you are such a reality, then I will not care with you! Commander Nan Wan, I''ll give you face. Let him go to the power warehouse. Just watch the array! In addition, your deputy general is rude to our army, so... "


    "So what?"


    Nangong Yiling squinted.


    "I''m going to teach him a lesson!"


    With that, he looked at Beiming maniac.


    But he didn''t think about it. He laughed.


    "You want to hit me, too?"


    After laughing, Beiming looks at Jiang Ao. Jiang Ao is not polite, and says, "don''t kill me. This is the supervisor sent by Taihao Xianjun! Give me some face


    "I see, young master!"


    They seemed to sing and drink without paying attention to the supervision.


    "Good, good!"


    Jianjun looked at the three men respectively, and finally said to Beiming, "we don''t want to play with you when we march! If you can take this move from our army, we will forgive you for just bumping into our army, otherwise... "


    "It''s a joke. I said that the person I want to beat has never let him run away! What else can I do for you? Lie down for me! "


    Beiming is crazy. He doesn''t want to talk to him at all.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the huge power gathered in his palm. He did not need any immortal tools, so he took pictures of the soldiers!


    "It''s just a five pin Luotian fairy What


    Without waiting for him to finish speaking, a force that made him palpitate poured out from the palm of Beiming maniac!

 Chapter 606

    For a moment, the whole command room was filled with frenzied atmosphere.


    Jianjun only felt that his immortal spirits were affected and gradually eroded.


    Just after a few breath, he was too pressed to lift his head.


    But even so, he also felt a shadow coming quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge force rushed to his chest.


    Then.


    He flew out and hit the wooden wall of the cabin.


    Before he got up from the ground, the figure of Beiming maniac appeared in front of him again.


    Several big mouths slapped him in the face.


    The extremely frenzied power of the mad way of heaven slapped him in the face.


    Before long, his face was turned into a pig''s head!


    "Well, almost! The supervisor of Tai Hao Xian Jun can''t appear as a pig head. "


    At this time, Jiang Ao chuckled and stopped Beiming crazy.


    This time, the North hell crazy just stopped, light ground says to the prison Army: "now know I can beat you?"? Don''t think that if you are an eight grade Luo Tianxian, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care about it at all! "


    Jianjun''s eyes were full of hatred, but at this time, he also knew that if he fought with Beiming, he would not say whether he could fight. There were still three people on the other side!


    Only, quietly send the information to Taihao Xianjun, and then deal with these three arrogant guys!


    "Yes, the deputy general is right! I''m a dog''s eye! Please forgive me


    Shang Jianjun immediately admitted his advice.


    "Well! I warn you, I can hit you, also can hit you a group, don''t believe it, you can try! If my young master comes out, I''m afraid you Xianjun may not be our opponent... "


    "Shut up


    Seeing that Beiming is crazy, Jiang Ao suddenly stops him.


    Nangong Yiling also winked at Beiming maniac. Beiming maniac then quickly closed his mouth.


    They have something to do when they come here. If they reveal their identity, it is likely to alert the evil immortals who are hiding in the dark.


    "Well, I''ll go over there and have a look. You''ll be here well. Come back to me if you have anything!"


    Jiang Ao chuckled, as if he had offended Jianjun. This kind of thing is not worth mentioning at all.


    Out of the command warehouse, Jiang Ao went all the way to the bottom.


    The power cabin of the flying boat is at the bottom.


    Most of the immortal soldiers here know that Jiang Ao is the deputy general.


    And they all have their own things to do. They have no time to pay attention to Jiang Ao.


    So Jiang Ao went all the way to the bottom.


    After entering the power warehouse, a first-class Luo Tianxian came up.


    "Deputy general Jiang, I don''t know what you want to do when you come to us?"


    There seems to be some respect.


    In the tone, it reveals the meaning of cold irony.


    Also, he is a Luo Tianxian, and Jiang Ao is a great Luo Jinxian of five grades. Why can he be a deputy general?


    Let alone him, a group of immortal soldiers who are guarding the dynamic array here also look down on Jiang Ao. They think Jiang Ao has become an assistant general by virtue of his relationship.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t hear the meaning of these people''s words, but he didn''t care. In order to get closer to these people, he didn''t care and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m not a deputy general. The new shangjianjun asked me to work with you here. Next, I can rely on you to take care of me!"


    With that, he took out some Chinese immortal crystals from his personal space and distributed them to the public.


    "These are gifts! Please accept it


    Originally, these people were dissatisfied with Jiang aolue, but actually they were more jealous.


    But at this time, see Jiang Ao so on the road, can''t help but turn to favor, of course, is to see in Xianjing''s share.


    "Ha ha ha. Easy to say, easy to say! Vice general Jiang, the atmosphere


    "That''s right. I thought Vice President Jiang would be studying here in the future and look down on us little immortal soldiers. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Not bad, not bad. Deputy general Jiang can take it up and put it down. He is really a model of our generation."


    Although these people still have some sarcasm, in fact, the tone is not so heavy.


    Jiang Ao is willing to come here because he wants to get some information from the bottom.


    Although it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, even if he is a deputy general, he can''t find out more. He just comes down to have a look and takes Xianjing to open the way.


    Obviously, he won the favor of these people.


    "What''s the name of Luo Tian?"


    After Jiang Ao sent the crowd, he looked at Luo Tianxian.


    "My name is Wu Ming. I''m in charge of the power warehouse!"


    Wu Ming accepted Xianjing, but in fact he was a little dissatisfied, and his tone was a little cold."It turns out that it''s director Wu. Jiang wants to talk to Director Wu alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient for director Wu?"


    "What''s that?"


    Wu Ming looks a Lin, don''t know what medicine Jiang Ao is selling.


    Jiang Ao himself also said that the position of the deputy general was captured by the new supervisor. He didn''t want to ask me how to get back, did he?


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Ming decided to listen to what Jiang Ao wanted to say.


    "Come with me!"


    Wu Ming pointed to a dark warehouse beside him, where he usually rested.


    "Good, good!"


    Jiang Ao''s face showed a happy color, followed Wu Ming to the dark warehouse.


    Just go in, Jiang Ao does not say a word, took out 10 pieces of medium grade fairy crystal directly.


    "Director Wu, we were all present just now, and I''m not good at being special, so as not to attract other people''s attention, so You should give me more presents! "


    When Wu Ming saw so many fairy crystals, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Jiang Ao has seen Wu Ming''s dissatisfaction for a long time. Obviously, as the director here, he even received the same gift as other big Luo Jinxian. He suddenly felt that his position was not respected by Jiang Ao, so he naturally felt dissatisfied.


    Who knows, Jiang Ao flies up all the way from the lower boundary, where can''t see through?


    "Ha ha ha, deputy general Jiang is really a man who does great things! If you have the cultivation of Luo Tianxian, I''m afraid Shang Jianjun won''t... "


    "Director Wu joked. Where is Luo Tianxian so easy to cultivate? He is not a powerful person. How difficult is it?"


    In fact, this also implies that Wu Ming is also a powerful person. This flattery makes Wu Ming very happy, and Jiang Ao is also a person of great virtue.


    He felt very comfortable doing it.


    He took all the ten pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing into his arms, and Wu Ming said, "deputy general Jiang, since you can''t be deputy general of Wan Fu Chang, please be my deputy general! In the future, you can command all the immortal soldiers in the power warehouse! Ha ha ha! As long as deputy general Jiang doesn''t dislike me, there are few soldiers that can be used in this power warehouse! "


    Jiang Ao hears that he has won Wu Ming''s trust!

 Chapter 607

    In addition to absolute loyalty, those who can follow Taihao Xianjun are of course used to be greedy and draw big cakes.


    There must be a great reward for the meritorious officials in the immortal realm.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao is very clear that he can use Xianjing to buy off these people.


    Especially Luo Tianxian, Wu Ming is no exception.


    "Thank you, director Wu!"


    Jiang Ao is also secretly happy in his heart.


    He is not afraid of a strong enemy. He is afraid that if he is too strong, he will not get information.


    At this time, he only had the realm of five great Luo Jinxian, so it was easy for him to enter the bottom.


    And they don''t get too scared.


    "Well, I like smart people! If one day deputy general Jiang will return to his original post, don''t forget Wu! "


    Wu Ming''s claim to have changed from benluotian to Wu obviously accepted Jiang Ao.


    "Director Wu, you''re welcome! Jiangmou can get the trust of Wanfu from a Wupin Daluo Jinxian. Naturally, he is a person who knows his kindness and intends to repay it. Therefore, there is no need to worry! As long as we survive the war, it''s easy to say! "


    "Deputy general Jiang can rest assured about this! I''ve got some news from my cousin. Recently, Tai Hao Xian Jun has taken in two great generals, Luo Tian Xian Ba pin. It''s not necessary to say more about their realm, but their strength is incredible! "


    "Oh? Director Wu''s cousin is Is it the red man around Tai Hao


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    This will be able to find out something about Tai Hao Xianjun?


    How big are the two generals?


    It seems that the sudden incident of Tai Hao Xianjun may have something to do with the two generals.


    "Hey, my cousin''s name is Wu Fei. He is the confidant of Tai Hao Xianjun! I''ve heard that two new generals, one named Lei FA, are good at 18 kinds of Lei Tiandao, and they have completely mastered it! The other is called Qin Wuji! My cousin didn''t know much about it, but both of them were appointed as generals and led the army! It can be imagined that our strength has completely surpassed the rest of the immortal emperors! Therefore, this time, the Immortal King of Taihao ordered to attack the Immortal Emperor''s palace. After taking it down, you can defend it! At that time, even if the other Xianjun join hands to attack, I''m afraid they can only return in vain! "


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    These two people are not thunder and lightning Dharma king and array king, are they?


    Aren''t they back in chaos?


    How suddenly appeared in the fairyland?


    What''s more, when we arrived in the western regions, we had to take part in the war of seizing the emperor?


    What the hell are you doing!


    "Ha ha ha, don''t you think it''s weird?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s expression, Wu Ming thought he was shocked.


    "So we will win the first World War, and then we will all be the heroes of emperor Taihao! When the time comes, commander Wan will be promoted again, and you will be able to return to your original position. When the time comes, you can say a few words in front of commander Wan, plus my cousin''s relationship, then I will be able to enter the Immortal Emperor''s mansion and become a junior general! "


    Wu Ming laughs.


    Jiang Ao is so on the road that he doesn''t mind getting closer to Jiang Ao.


    Although there are many immortals in Luo Tianxian these days, he has only one product.


    We have to rely on relationships everywhere.


    Therefore, even if he has a relationship with Wu Fei, he can only be the supervisor of his power warehouse at the most.


    If we don''t have to, we don''t need to take part in the war. At least compared with other immortal soldiers, it''s safer.


    "Understand, understand!"


    Jiang Ao nodded repeatedly, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Since both of them are under the hands of Tai Hao Xianjun, it seems that they have a chance to find them again and ask what their purpose of coming to the fairyland is.


    However, you must not be discovered by them in advance. Otherwise, if you can''t hide your identity, how can you find information at the bottom?


    "Director Wu, you''re welcome! If it''s OK, I''ll go out! Some work, I still have to study hard with other colleagues


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, Wu Ming was even more happy.


    This is simply, too sensible ah!


    At first, he mocked him, but he also took out a gift, not only that, but also gave himself a separate one.


    Then he chatted casually and was willing to go out to work.


    Don''t embarrass yourself, and don''t talk about your original identity.


    How can such a person be disliked?


    Wu Minglian said: "deputy general Jiang, you are already deputy general. How can you do such inferior things? Don''t do it, don''t do it! "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "director Wu, I''m new here and I don''t know anything about dynamic array. In case of a little accident, I don''t know anything. I''m not even as good as a vase here? When the blame comes down, director Wu may have to suffer! So, I''d better go and see how to do it! Director Wu just needs to tell the immortal soldiers, but don''t make trouble for me! "Wu Mingxin is in full bloom.


    In fact, in addition to cultivation, the immortal is very lazy.


    Because of endless Shouyuan relationship.


    So Jiang Ao showed up at this time, and Wu Ming could not help nodding.


    "Easy to say, easy to say! I''ll call them now, announce your identity, and let them know everything and say everything! Vice general Jiang just needs to study hard! "


    "Thank you, director Wu!"


    Jiang Ao exits the door. Wu Ming follows him and calls all the immortal soldiers.


    "To announce one thing, Jiang Ao will be your deputy from today on! However, at the request of deputy general Jiang, he took the initiative to participate in all affairs of the dynamic array. Anyone needs to match Deputy Jiang! "


    The words changed everyone''s face.


    However, it soon eased.


    Originally, when they saw Jiang Ao calling Wu Ming to another place alone, they thought whether he would bribe Wu Ming, and then they would not work.


    Who knows, after he came out, he became a deputy general, but he still had to work?


    It''s hard for them to understand.


    But think of Jiang Ao also gave them a meeting gift of Zhongpin Xianjing before, at this time, they took the initiative to work, let them have some good feelings for Jiang Ao.


    At least, it won''t be so inconsistent.


    "I''ll rely on your advice in the future."


    Jiang Ao''s attitude is very low.


    He came up from the bottom and naturally knew what the bottom people thought.


    What they want is simple.


    In addition to getting some cultivation resources by any means, we also want to respect them.


    Jiang Ao came here to do two things for this.


    "Well, the supervisor is going to have a rest. You are here to act according to the plan and the orders from the top!"


    After Wu Ming saw that the crowd had no opinion, he went back to the darkroom.


    He just got Xianjing and can''t wait to practice.


    Although it is said that the victory is in hand, a little more strength will add a point of self-protection.


    After Jiang Ao saw that the crowd had left, he went to the side of a big Luo Jinxian who was guarding the eyes of the array.


    "This fairy friend, what''s the use of these eyes?"


    He really walked at will.


    But did not expect that the moment of questioning, suddenly felt a trace of evil!


    He was a little surprised.


    Because of the divine power, this evil can not be felt by others, but he can feel a trace!

 Chapter 608

    "Well, it''s Fang Xianjing. After the immortal crystal is put in, the array inside will decompose the immortal crystal, and then absorb the immortal power to supply the flying boat as the driving force. "


    Jiang Ao nodded quietly, then went to the other side.


    He wanted to see how many people here were evil immortals.


    However, after walking around and observing all the people, no evil was found.


    In other words, there is only one evil immortal in the whole power warehouse.


    Jiang Ao returned to his side again and chatted with him.


    Because at this time, we only need to follow the big troops, so we don''t need to place Xianjing very often.


    Although they are only inferior fairy crystals, they can fly around the universe for about an hour.


    That is to say, other time is idle.


    "Deputy general Jiang, you are really a good man. You know, our salary in a month is only 30 inferior immortal crystals. You give us a piece of Chinese immortal crystal as soon as you make a move!"


    It was the evil immortal who spoke. He said that his name was Chen Dao and he was a local Sanxian in the western regions.


    I heard that I could do something with Tai Hao Xianjun, so I joined in.


    But Jiang Ao is skeptical.


    After all, you are an evil immortal. You must want to do something here.


    So, Jiang Ao just listen to it casually. If you don''t take it seriously, it''s definitely inappropriate.


    Now what matters is how to get words out of his mouth.


    But at this time, they are not familiar with each other, so it is not convenient for them to ask questions.


    So Jiang Ao has a set, not a set of chat with Chen Dao, all over the world, and even he said that he is from the lower bound up.


    Smell speech, Chen Dao two eyes suddenly let out a fine light.


    "Deputy general Jiang, how long have you been flying up from the lower boundary?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes turned and said, "it''s not long, it''s only over thirty years."


    He lied, too.


    If it''s true, it''s scary.


    In just a few months, he was trained to Da Luo Jinxian and became a warden.


    "Thirty years..."


    Chen Dao said meaningfully, deliberately lifting Jiang Ao''s appetite, "does vice general Jiang know how long I''ve been flying up?"


    "How long?"


    Jiang Ao in the heart a Lin, immediately know, Chen Dao may have something to say.


    "I''m also in the realm of Daluo Jinxian now, but it''s only three years since I''ve been up! So... "


    As expected, Chen Dao wanted to arouse his interest.


    "Three years? How is it possible to cultivate Da Luo Jin Xian in three years? I don''t believe it


    Jiang Ao followed his words, a face of doubt, but in fact, the heart will have a little care.


    "Deputy general Jiang didn''t know something. After many people ascended to the fairyland, they carefully and step by step searched for the time stone and the space stone. These two things are the most difficult to find. It''s really slow to improve yourself through refining the world. "


    Jiang Ao nodded quietly and agreed with his words.


    "But what if we don''t need to look for these two stones?"


    Chen Dao''s mouth crossed a smile.


    "Don''t look for it? Where is such a good thing! Our own stones are hard to find, and others are even harder to find! Can others send you? What''s more, when we first flew up, we were just ordinary immortals. It was difficult for us to survive. Why should we let others give us stones? "


    Jiang Ao said with disdain.


    "Deputy general Jiang doesn''t know something. This is the time to rely on others! When you and I are both in the lower world, which one is not a powerful person on one side


    Chen Dao is right.


    Rising from the lower world is also a big wave, and it is precisely this truth that once success is achieved, it will last forever.


    Of course, they know the role of backers, can solve a lot of problems, and easy to survive in a new place.


    "Of course, if I had stamped my foot in the world at the beginning, it would make all people scared!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao deliberately exudes a proud air!


    "Hey, what deputy general Jiang said is right! But now we are in a brand new world, and we have just changed from chicken head to phoenix tail. So, it''s very important to find a backer. Besides, it''s still a backer who will pay attention to us, not those immortal kings and emperors! "


    Chen Dao finally showed the fox''s tail!


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Jiang Ao seems to be suddenly enlightened, looking at Chen Dao.


    "Deputy general Jiang didn''t know something. As soon as Chen arrived in the fairyland, he joined a church. This church stresses the equality of all living beings. This is the doctrine. Regardless of the level of cultivation, he will do things in the church. What are we missing after we fly to the fairyland? It''s equality! Just think about it, we are in the lower world, but the top exists, but to the fairyland is like starting from scratch. What is needed at this time? "Jiang Ao nodded and said, "that''s true. Those powerful people can kill us before they raise their hands. They are like ants."


    "Yes, after we have a church, if we are bullied, there will be experts to support us. We just need to do what we can for the church, and then we can get things from the church, such as the hard to find time stone and space stone! With these things, it''s not easy for us to refine the world? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly understood, what church is not evil immortal organization?


    It seems that these evil immortals have focused on the ordinary immortals, by providing these to win people''s hearts!


    Of course, there may also be some people who are unwilling to join. They must be forced to enter their own inner world to look for stones.


    Otherwise, where can they get so many stones to share with those ordinary immortals?


    Just like the evil immortal world in the prison array, tianxie Xianjun also used this method to turn the eighth level of the prison array into a world.


    It seems that the power of the evil immortal is much stronger than he imagined.


    However, Dianyu mountain has been attacking the evil immortals, and the immortals are not allowed to exist in the fairyland.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no support behind these evil immortal organizations.


    And the immortals of the fairyland people can not accept the evil immortals, naturally, is the support of the alien race!


    Plus what he knows, the demon clan and the demon clan have joined hands to divide up the fairyland.


    So it''s self-evident that there are black hands behind!


    But Jiang Ao didn''t expect that the evil immortal could still join the army of an Immortal King.


    In this way, they are likely to have other plans in mind.


    Ximen Xiandi is dead, chaos will arise.


    So


    That is, they are going to start!


    It seems that it is necessary for them to get involved in the evil immortal organization and see what they want to do!

 Chapter 609

    "How could there be such an organization? If Jiang had known earlier, he would not have spent so much time in vain! "


    Jiang Ao''s face was shocked.


    Chen Dao laughed and said, "Deputy Jiang, if you want to join now, it''s not too late! It''s just that our conditions for joining are a little harsh. I don''t know what you think? "


    "What are the conditions! If we practice martial arts and preach, we should have a heart that keeps growing stronger. Otherwise, how can we become immortal? Although we have unlimited longevity, we are still in the hands of others! If it''s strong enough, why look at this broken boiler here? "


    Jiang Ao said indignantly, which made Chen Dao more overjoyed.


    He is not afraid of other things, just afraid that Jiang Ao is not angry enough.


    In this way, it is obvious that he can be drawn in.


    "Jiang Ao''s deputy general Mo Qi, we pay attention to a chance in the lower world, and of course we pay attention to a chance in the fairyland! Xianyuan is not out of date, but not yet! When I have a chance, I will introduce deputy general Jiang to our bishop here. If vice general Jiang Xincheng, he can join in


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good! Think about myself. Compared with brother Chen, I''ve been practising on dogs in the past 30 years! "


    Jiang Ao laughs and looks like a villain.


    "What deputy general Jiang said is really interesting!"


    "I called you brother Chen. Why do you call me Deputy Jiang?"


    Jiang Ao deliberately pretends to be dissatisfied.


    "Hey, brother Jiang, forgive me, forgive me!"


    Chen Dao lowered his voice and began to laugh.


    After all, the two talked about it again. At this time, in this power warehouse, there are also differences in positions.


    Chen Daola''s head is also based on people.


    It''s like an immortal from fairyland. He won''t pull in.


    Because they have known the existence of evil immortals since childhood. What kind of church is just a name.


    That is to say, Jiang Ao doesn''t know enough about evil immortals.


    Therefore, the evil immortals organization will also focus on the rising immortals. Through their desire to take a shortcut to become stronger, they will gather them into the organization. By providing time stone, space stone and even Bodhi bead, they will feel that their strength will become stronger with the organization.


    "No matter, from today on, I will cover you in the power warehouse! I''ve already made a point of luotianxian. Otherwise, how can I be the deputy general here? "


    Jiang Ao also smiles.


    After chatting with each other for a while, they didn''t say much. It would take some time for the boat to fly.


    In another boat.


    The Immortal King of Taihao summoned the array king, the lightning Dharma king, and all the generals.


    "In front of you is the Immortal Emperor''s palace. As long as you fight against the remaining evils of the original Immortal Emperor, after occupying it, you can defend it for a period of time, and then you can be the emperor! At that time, all of you present are ministers of the emperor! Everyone, natural resources and local treasures, share equally! "


    This words a, these Luo celestial immortals eyes one after another exposed the color of fanaticism.


    They followed Tai Hao Xianjun to get stronger.


    Only when we reach the realm of Xianjun can we have a chance to become a God.


    If they don''t want to be gods, why do they bother to be strong?


    Is it not good to live in a good place and be at ease?


    They will be very excited when they hear that.


    Except for the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning.


    "Why are the two generals indifferent?"


    The two of them seem to be at odds with each other.


    Because they are immortal kings, and they have a certain mission, they will not pay attention to these natural resources.


    It''s not that Xianjun doesn''t need cultivation.


    It''s just that they have been working for the Lord of chaos and pursuing different things.


    "As long as Xianjun succeeds in the title of emperor, what are these treasures? Later Isn''t everything in the western regions owned by the Immortal Emperor? Is it hard for the Immortal Emperor to get less reward? "


    This is a flattery with a turn. I''m very happy when I hear that!


    "Good, good! Sure enough, they are two favorite generals. Their strength is different, and even their vision is so long-term! What do you mean by the fact that I am the emperor? "


    Tai Hao Xian Jun also laughed wildly.


    At this time.


    Suddenly, an immortal soldier came into the door!


    "Newspaper There are a lot of enemy troops ahead! Looking at each other''s flag, it looks like the Immortal King


    "What an Immortal King! Originally, he was weaker than me. How dare he stand in front of me? General Rafael, I want you to go and kill them


    "Leifa takes orders!"


    There was a twinkle in the eyes of thunder and lightning.


    It''s not that he doesn''t kill immortals.


    Instead, these immortals are actually innocent people.


    They are in charge of their own affairs, but they have to give their lives to their own masters, and in the end they get nothing.But the killing at this time is to avoid future invasion.


    Think of here, thunder and lightning law king also can''t help but cruel heart.


    Without sacrifice, what is the future peace?


    The lightning Dharma King left the flying boat of Taihao Xianjun and quickly flew to his own.


    On his flying boat, there are 10000 immortals who are good at the way of heaven.


    They have long been ready to fight.


    Because the thunder attack is the strongest, they are the vanguard!


    "Herald! Send a message to the other party. If we don''t retreat, we will attack hard! "


    It''s better not to kill, or not to kill.


    Nothing is immortal in his eyes.


    He has such confidence.


    "Yes


    The messenger sent out the news quickly.


    And now.


    In the midst of the enemy.


    Wutianxianjun also got the news.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. How dare Taihao Xianjun''s men talk to me like this? Come on, attack the flying boat, so that he can know how powerful we are! How dare you let me back? A joke


    After receiving the order, all the people and horses of wutianxianjun also moved.


    This is a number of boats on the road.


    At this time, however, all the flying boats turned around and aimed at the one of thunder and lightning Dharma king!


    "Newspaper My Lord, they are not retreating, and they are still attacking us! "


    In front of us, a sentry has found the situation immediately. The messenger will report it immediately!


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude! Everybody listen! Attack with all your strength


    All the immortals moved when the words came out.


    Whether it''s Luo Tianxian or Da Luo Jinxian!


    They all poured their own Lei Xianli into each fort.


    All of a sudden.


    More than a hundred cannons, all lit up the purple ray mang!


    "After three breath, attack!"


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Countdown, lightning King''s flying boat, lit up more than a hundred ray, each one, someone''s waist is so thick, instantly in front of the past, lit up the universe!

 Chapter 610

    "Newspaper Wudianxianjun, the other side has blasted out more than 100 thunder cannons. Would you like to know if they have formed a defensive array? "


    Around the world, although this kind of large-scale attack is powerful, its speed is not as fast as expected.


    Because the distance is still far enough for them to respond in time.


    And each immortal has its own means of communication.


    Just like Jiang Ao''s flying boat, it also has its own overseers.


    In addition to monitoring the army, it also plays the role of transmitting orders.


    "End the battle! It''s arrogant to dare to attack so far! Do you think I haven''t prepared for all these years? "


    There was a flash of light in Wutian''s eyes, and on his side, a humanitarian who was covered in a black robe with a strange smell: "lightning attack is the strongest, and the strength of defense array is higher! As long as you block this wave, you will start to fight back! "


    "What the messenger said was," wutianxianjun''s face suddenly showed a smile, and seemed to be a little humble. He said: "the attack of a flying boat can''t cause us any harm! As long as the army in front of us can occupy the Xiandi palace, our task this time will be completed. "


    The messenger gave a strange smile: "don''t be careless. You move, so does Taihao Xianjun. In addition, it is estimated that there are other immortals coming here. If there is no bottom card, who will take the position of Immortal Emperor? "


    "Yes, yes


    The Immortal King nodded.


    If someone else is here, I can''t believe that the Immortal King, who wants to take the position of Immortal Emperor, has such an attitude towards a man in black robe?


    On the other side.


    On Jiang Ao''s flying boat.


    Through the windows made of colored glaze, Jiang Ao also saw such a scene.


    "Is this the beginning of the fight?"


    Countless purple ray Mang, let him also feel a huge momentum.


    Although he had experienced countless battles, it was the first time in the void.


    "Yes, it''s a fight! It''s the first time I''ve seen you


    I don''t know when, the general came out of the dark room.


    He absorbed several Chinese immortal crystals, with a momentum all over his body.


    "Lord general, it''s time for war. What are we going to do?"


    Jiang Ao is also strange.


    "It''s OK. We''ll get the order from the top. We''ll put in Xianjing at that time. Don''t make mistakes."


    Explained to Jiang Ao for a while, then he suddenly said in a loud voice: "everyone is ready, don''t leave again! If we make mistakes in launching and operation, it will not be a matter of punishment, but our flying boats may be destroyed by the enemy! "


    In the course of the battle between the two armies, the flying boat was destroyed. There was no place to die.


    Although they can fly in the void.


    But the attack is messy. If you are hit, you will die.


    They are just big Luo Jinxian.


    In this kind of battle, it''s all cannon fodder.


    "Yes, Lord general!"


    All of them answered again and again. On the contrary, a strange light flashed in Chen Dao''s eyes.


    "Brother Jiang, brother Jiang!"


    He quickly called Jiang Ao, carefully took out something from his arms and put it into his hand.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Ao fiddled with it, and the sound came from the system!


    "The system detects unstable power fluctuation, whether the host is engulfed or not!"


    It''s the first time he''s heard the system say it''s unstable!


    And also said that it could be swallowed, which made him very puzzled.


    "This is the recommendation keepsake of our church. Brother Jiang can put it away! In case we are separated in the war, you can put this token on your body. As long as it is within a certain range, the bishop can find you! At that time, you will be able to join the association if you give me your name! "


    I didn''t expect that this evil immortal was so devoted. Jiang Ao couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    But it was about the fairyland and even about becoming a God. Jiang Ao took it away and said, "thank you, brother Chen!"


    "It''s all right. It''s fate that you meet. I also hope to enter the meeting with brother Jiang at the same time. But in the war, no one knows what kind of accident will happen, so I have to give you the keepsake first! "


    "And you?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I''m fine. I''m a member of the church. As long as I don''t die, it''s OK."


    Chen Dao''s words just finished, suddenly the whole flying boat all vibrated!


    Originally, the other side also began to fight back!


    And, it affected all the flying boats!


    "Listen, listen! Don''t mess


    The protection of the power warehouse is very good. Although it vibrates, it is not damaged, but these immortals can''t avoid falling.


    And now.


    In the control room.


    The Jianjun said to Nangong Yiling with a serious face: "Lord general, you are ordered to get close to the thunder flying boat quickly. Maybe you need to fight in the void!""What?"


    Nangong Yiling was surprised.


    He is not afraid of hand to hand combat. He is afraid that the battle in the void will expose his strength!


    He took a look at Beiming maniac, but found that the boy was full of expectation, obviously wanted to fight!


    He could not help but feel helpless.


    The crazy way of heaven practiced by the northern underworld is similar to the way of war.


    The more crazy he is, the more refined his cultivation will be.


    "I see!"


    Nangong Yiling passed on the order.


    Soon, the power warehouse received the news.


    "Full speed ahead, it may be a hand to hand fight!"


    The general''s face changed.


    If that''s the case, then he needs to play.


    After all, he is also Luo Tianxian, one of the few strong hands on the whole boat.


    "Vice general Jiang, do you still have Chinese Xianjing? Lend me some first? "


    Luo Tianxian said to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao said strangely, "chief general, why do you want Xianjing at this time?"


    "It''s going to be a hand to hand fight soon. If I have more fairy crystals, I''ll have more chances to survive! In the void, there is no immortal power everywhere. If we use less, the inner world can''t supply too much. "


    His face was a little ugly, too.


    "I don''t have much on me either."


    Jiang Ao pondered for a while, still took out more than ten.


    "Thank you! If I''m not here, it''s up to you! Do you know? "


    Luo Tianxian is also a person who is completely loyal to the Immortal King of Taihao, otherwise he will not shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    "If I can come back alive, Xianjing will give it back as much as possible!"


    With that, he left the power warehouse without looking back.


    The rest, however, are frantically throwing Xianjing into the array.


    All of a sudden.


    The boat vibrated violently again. It was obvious that it collided with something!


    "Kill


    Deafening sound rang up, through the glass window, Jiang Ao saw countless immortals flying down from the boat, toward this side.


    These are the people who have no Immortal King!


    Soon, they would fight with the fairies flying out of the boat.


    Colorful, the immortal power of each department flows in the void, colorful, just like the aurora!

 Chapter 611

    Jiang Ao can go out to fight because he wants to guard the power warehouse.


    Of course, he didn''t want to go out either.


    On the contrary, he has been watching in the glass window, as if he was watching a large movie. He has never seen such a battle.


    However, there are some feelings in my heart.


    Because with every blink of an eye, countless people die.


    Either the corpse is empty, or it turns into dust directly.


    This is the tragedy of the celestial kingdom taking the throne.


    Soon.


    The battle went white hot.


    In addition to these people, after the battle, even the flying boat also slowly participated in the attack.


    With the decrease of the number of people, countless guns mounted on the flying boat began to explode.


    And Luo Tianxian, also slowly out.


    Just then.


    Suddenly a huge thunder light appeared in Jiang Ao''s sight!


    "This is Lord of thunder and lightning! He''s going to do it, too? "


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, immediately spread out his divine sense!


    Following the breath of thunder and lightning, he immediately chased the thunder and lightning Dharma king.


    "It''s him! Unexpectedly, he hid the realm and fought as a celestial immortal. It seems that his idea coincides with mine! But Why did he come to the western regions? Moreover, if he comes, the king of the battle will also come! "


    Just as he was thinking about it, Jiang Ao''s divine sense felt that there was a big formation nearby, which covered all the boats on the side of Tai Hao Xianjun and locked them in the protective circle!


    "Sure enough, the king of array is here too!"


    Jiang Ao God knows a move, then also know the position of the array king.


    His flying boat is not far away from Jiang Ao!


    And now.


    Several flying boats on the opposite side suddenly burst out several rounds of gunfire, toward Jiang Ao''s side!


    "Boom!"


    Huge voice, Jiang Ao''s boat had a violent shake, he did not check, almost fell to the ground.


    And the rest of the immortals, are unprepared to be thrown to the ground.


    When they all got up, someone suddenly yelled, "no, the dynamic array has been destroyed. We have to run away quickly!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised.


    Power array is the core of the whole power warehouse.


    The power cabin is the core of the whole ship.


    If the dynamic array is destroyed, then the whole flying boat can''t move, so staying here becomes a target!


    "Deputy general Jiang, evacuate, we will evacuate soon!"


    The immortal cried with tears in his heart.


    Jiang Ao''s face sank.


    "You go first, I''ll inform the people on the boat!"


    Although Nangong Yiling and Beiming maniac are immortal kings.


    But.


    It''s easy to die in the face of the fire gathering attack of the flying boat.


    Immortal King is not immortal, but can bear more powerful attack than ordinary immortal.


    The gunfire of the flying boat can be gathered together.


    It''s just like the ship where the thunder and lightning Dharma king is located. Ten thousand thunder immortals fill a thunder cannon.


    You can imagine how powerful this is!


    "Yes! Evacuate quickly


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s consent, these people immediately scattered and fled.


    However, Chen Dao did not go.


    "Brother Jiang, come with me. Don''t worry about the people here! When we get away, I''ll take you to the bishop! The bishop can protect us


    Chen Dao looked anxious.


    Jiang Ao was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "brother Chen, I still have friends. I have to inform them of this news."


    Chen Dao was impatient. "Brother Jiang, time doesn''t wait. They still have something to say. The dynamic array has been destroyed. It''s very likely that there will be a big explosion! If the array blows up, we can''t survive! The whole flying boat will be destroyed


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised, more urgent, way: "that I want to inform my friend more! Take care of yourself first, and I''ll come back to you then! "


    Although Jiang Ao knows that following Chen Dao, he can sneak into the evil immortal organization and fish in troubled waters now.


    But in comparison, Nangong Yiling and Beiming maniac are more important to him.


    Just imagine, two immortal emperors and a group of evil immortals, who is important?


    Jiang Ao''s heart is very clear!


    "In that case, brother Jiang, see you later!"


    Chen Dao knew that he could not persuade Jiang Ao for a while, so he had to turn around and leave!


    Jiang Ao eyes a Lin, immediately released a divine idea, left in Chen Dao''s body.


    Unless there is a God to erase his mind, otherwise As long as the divine power is still there, I can definitely find him!After all this, Jiang Ao left the power warehouse and ran up the channel.


    At this time, some immortals already know that the dynamic array has been destroyed, and they have begun to run away in a panic.


    But there''s still some distance from here to the top.


    There are more people who don''t know.


    This is not the same as a huge ship with its lower boundary in the sea.


    They can swim directly in the void.


    However, it''s easy to be injured by cannon fodder or killed by the enemy!


    Because what they are facing at this time is more Luo Tianxian!


    Comparatively speaking, it''s better to stay here and die than go out and fight!


    Jiang Ao looked at the scattered immortals, but he was calm, and soon broke into the control room!


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    As soon as Jianjun saw it, his face became cold and he wanted to fight against Jiang Ao!


    After all, Jiang Ao was driven to the bottom by him.


    Even when they were still fighting, they left their posts!


    "No!"


    Nangong Yiling and Beiming''s face changed, and they quickly stopped.


    However, Jiang Ao''s reaction is faster!


    "The power warehouse has been destroyed. If we don''t leave now, we will all die here!"


    Suddenly, the faces of the three people all changed.


    Because they didn''t receive any information at all!


    "It''s impossible. The power cabin is so small. How could it be hit by such a coincidence?"


    Jianjun said incredulously.


    "Believe it or not, there is no one in the power warehouse now. If you don''t want to go, you can stay here by yourself! "


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    He is the person of Tai Hao Xianjun, and his life and death have nothing to do with him.


    And Nangong Yiling and Beiming maniac, as immortal emperors, naturally knew what the result would be, and jumped out of the door.


    Shang Jianjun was angry immediately!


    "Boy, it''s you who are here! Our flying boat is in the rear, how could it be hit by the power cabin! Say, are you a spy sent by the other side? "


    Shang Jianjun roars at Jiang Ao, only to find that Jiang Ao doesn''t care at all. Instead, he follows Nangong Yiling and Beiming out of the door, and then he floats up and wants to stay away from the boat!


    "Boy, stay with me! Don''t leave the boat without my command


    Shangjianjun followed out, is ready to Jiang Ao shot, but saw an amazing scene!


    See, below of those fairy people all got the news, at this time also scattered and fled.


    One after another want to stay away from this flying boat!

 Chapter 612

    "Damn, is it true?"


    Shang Jianjun looks ugly again.


    I want to contact the director of the power warehouse with the secret method, but I find that he has no news. Obviously, he was killed just when he rushed out!


    So he didn''t know what happened in the power warehouse!


    If this boat explodes


    It''s not just the loss of a flying boat, but it will directly affect the arrangement of the boat team!


    He also can''t care to chase Jiang Ao any more, and quickly passed the news on his side.


    Soon, Taihao Xianjun received the news!


    He''s a little unbelievable, too.


    Because this flying boat does not belong to the pioneer array, how can it be suddenly hit by the power cabin?


    Although the opponent''s attack is very strong, but he also let Qin Wuji set up a defensive array. How could he hurt so badly?


    "Unless There''s a spy


    Tai Hao Xian Jun''s eyes narrowed and he made a decision immediately!


    "Tell me, is there any abnormal situation in the power warehouse?"


    "Back to the Immortal King of Taihao, he received two Luotian immortals here before, and then Wu Luotian appointed a Wanfu commander. But Captain Wan is a three man team. One of them is also Luo Tianxian, who has been arranged as a deputy general, but the other has only five great Luo Jinxian! I let him go to the power warehouse! "


    "What?"


    Tai Hao''s eyes were cold. In the fairyland, unless they were close relatives, there would rarely be two Luo Tianxian with a big Luo Jinxian.


    Especially at this time of chaos, it''s a drag!


    In that case, the problem lies with them!


    "Grab the three men and don''t let them run away!"


    "Yes, Tai Hao Xian Jun! However, those two men are not weak. I''m afraid one of them is not the opponent! "


    "Just a moment, I''ll arrange for general Qin Wuji to help immediately! You only need to hold them for a moment, and general Qin will form a formation and trap them! "


    Qin Wuji was still free at this time. He didn''t need to face the battlefield directly, so the Immortal King of Taihao immediately sent him out and came here.


    Jiang AO and others did not know.


    Of course, they don''t know why the power warehouse will change like this.


    However, Nangong Yiling has doubts about this.


    "Young master, have you found anything unusual? How can a good power warehouse be attacked? When we fought in the past, this kind of thing may have happened, but it was extremely rare! "


    "I don''t know. However, I found an evil immortal in the power warehouse! He also wants to pull me to their organization! I was not allowed to come up to report before, saying that it was to take me away. But I didn''t promise. I wanted to come up and let you know first! "


    While flying, the three exchanged information.


    "By the way, what about Shang Jianjun?"


    Beiming crazy suddenly cut in.


    "Don''t worry about it. We''re not really here to fight. It''s important to keep our lives."


    Nangong Yiling said lightly.


    Indeed, how can it be possible for them to suppress cultivation and help the Immortal King take over his position?


    If Jiang Ao had not come up with an idea, it would have been impossible to kill them.


    Now, although we can''t get along, it''s easy to get out of the battlefield.


    "Wait, you see, Shang Jianjun is catching up!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s divine sense suddenly sensed that there was a strong breath below and chased him.


    Of course, this power is only relative to the realm.


    Jianjun also has the realm of luotianxian.


    Jiang Ao is no more than a golden immortal.


    "Look at his anxious face. Maybe Shang Jianjun wants to run away with us?"


    There was disdain in Beiming''s crazy eyes.


    Although the boat was still in good condition at this time, obviously, with their eyesight, they could feel the violent power surging under the boat.


    "Wait for him. Maybe we can follow him to the side of Tai Hao Xian Jun!"


    Nangong Yiling''s eyes brightened and said.


    "Then wait!"


    The three stopped, and soon Shang Jianjun caught up with them.


    "Three of you, you are running too fast, together! I know where the main boat is. Let''s go there together. It''s safe there! "


    Shang Jianjun gasped.


    Jiang Ao squinted.


    Nangong Yiling said, "why go to the main boat? Why not go to the flying boat of general Wu? "


    It''s true that they belong to Wu Fei''s men, and they will go there as well.


    Shang Jianjun sneered and said, "I just told Tai Hao Xianjun that they wanted to know why the accident happened suddenly, so they wanted to take three people to ask about it. It happens that one of you is the boatman, the other is the vice boatman, and this one is from the power warehouse, so"Ha ha, I''m afraid we want to be scapegoats, so that we can carry the pot for you?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao made a cold voice.


    Although he guessed wrong, but it is also very close.


    Anyway, there must be no good end.


    Although they are not afraid.


    But if we go, there will be a big fight.


    And, in that case, they won''t be spectators.


    As soon as Tai Hao Xianjun died, there would be less chaos in the western regions.


    After all, it is also the power of one side.


    If there is no chaos, the so-called Church of evil immortals may succeed instead.


    "You are joking. How can it be accountability? It''s not you who made the boat. How can we be held accountable? "


    Just then.


    A strong breath came from above again.


    Everyone felt it and couldn''t help looking up.


    Jiang Ao a Leng, feel familiar breath, know is array king came.


    He knew that the king of array was here, but he didn''t know.


    He decided not to show his identity for the time being and to see what the king of the array came to do!


    "Look, three! That''s general Qin of Tai Hao Xian Jun. he''s good at array. He''s specially here to protect us! "


    Shang Jianjun''s face showed a happy look. He held the three men until the king of the array came. Then his task was finished and he could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What a strong strength!"


    "Do you feel it?"


    Beimingkuang and Nangong Yiling are immortal emperors, and their strength is naturally extraordinary.


    And the king of array is also the realm of Immortal King.


    Therefore, we can feel that each other has hidden strength!


    Sure enough.


    The king of the array also looked cold.


    Although he has returned to the realm of Xianjun, if he faced two Xianjun, it might not be so simple!


    Therefore, his speed slowed down, and he slowly picked up a formula in his hand.


    As long as there is a change, he will immediately throw out the array formula, put together to lose some accomplishments, also want to trap two people!


    I''m careless. I didn''t expect that there were two immortals besides myself and Leifa!

 Chapter 613

    Not only the king''s face was dignified, but also the two immortals'' faces were ugly.


    They don''t know each other.


    Because the king of array has been trapped in the evil immortal world for tens of millions of years.


    And the lightning Dharma king is similar.


    Fortunately, he knew Jiang Ao.


    However, Jiang Ao used his magic power to make a ban on his face, so that people can''t see his face clearly, or it looks different.


    So, it was ignored by the king!


    "Shang Jianjun, I''ve been ordered by Tai Hao Xianjun to take the three men to the main boat!"


    The king of the array didn''t look at the three people here, but said to Shang Jianjun without expression.


    In fact, he also mentioned the spirit of ten thousand in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll go as soon as you say. How shameless am I?"


    Beiming crazy see Jiang Ao don''t speak, then some arrogant said.


    An immortal who is proficient in array is terrible.


    But on his own side, but two immortal emperors, plus an unfathomable Jiang Ao!


    After that, he subconsciously looked at Jiang Ao.


    But he was stunned.


    Because Jiang Ao winked at him.


    It means, let them follow the king.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    I just said I didn''t want to go, but you just let me go?


    Nangong Yiling obviously felt the subtle change of the momentum of Beiming mania, and also subconsciously looked at Jiang Ao.


    As a result, the same wink was received.


    "Ha ha ha," before they could react, a frenzied laugh interrupted their thoughts. It turned out that Shang Jianjun laughed madly when he heard Beiming''s crazy words. Unconsciously, he even showed a trace of evil. "Let me tell you clearly, general Qin has been ordered to arrest you this time! Tai Hao Xian Jun suspects that you are spies! How can a good power warehouse be broken? So, it must be you! Qin''s great general is no less accomplished in array than anyone else. It''s even said that he can get up in a single thought, and even Tai Hao can be trapped! So, let''s just let it go! "


    Jiang Ao''s heart is clear when he hears the words.


    It turns out that Tai Hao Xianjun is suspicious?


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    Jiang Ao lightly said a word, erased the divine power on his face, looked at the array king!


    The king''s face changed and he looked strange.


    He didn''t expect that the last person he didn''t care about was Jiang Ao?


    Jiang Ao winked at him.


    The two once joined hands to fight against each other in the world of evil immortals. Naturally, they had a tacit understanding. With one look in their eyes, the king of the array understood immediately. Next, Jiang Ao was going to beat someone!


    "Joke! General Qin is here. What else can you do? "


    Shang Jianjun said with disdain.


    Now the strength contrast, in his view, is the existence of two to two.


    But.


    As for Jiang Ao, a great Luo Jinxian, he can make him fly to ashes with all his actions!


    If he had not been afraid of Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling, he would have killed Jiang Ao long ago. What play would he still play here?


    "It''s just you that make a joke!"


    Jiang Ao smiles and says to Beiming: "I''m not happy with this man for a long time. I''ll give you three breath time to kill him!"


    "Three breath time to kill me?"


    Shang Jianjun laughed coldly and said: "even if it''s Tai Hao Xianjun, I dare not say that he killed me within three breath. It''s up to you?"


    Beiming laughed wildly and said to himself, "young master, I''m really hard! Three breath is too much. If I do it, I only need two breath! "


    After getting Jiang Ao''s consent, Beiming maniac is very happy, and then looks at Shang Jianjun.


    "Tai Hao Xian Jun may be too bad, so Sanxi can''t kill you. But what about me, the northern immortal


    Beiming maniac reported his name directly, which made the king of array dumbfounded.


    I said that Jiang Ao had two immortal kings with hidden strength. It turned out that one of them was Immortal Emperor!


    "Wait a minute," at this time, Nangong Yiling also laughed unkindly, "Beiming maniac, you''ve already reported your famous name, so you can''t miss Nangong Xiandi!"


    Jiang Ao clapped his hands and said with a smile: "OK, this boy is an evil immortal. Maybe he has a big position. Don''t kill him first, seal up his immortal soul. We''ll torture him then!"


    Smell speech, Shang Jianjun face suddenly changed!


    "Hu Nonsense, how can I be an evil immortal? You don''t have to find such a bad reason to kill me


    Shang Jianjun''s face was flustered. Then he looked at the king of the array and said, "general Qin, these two people actually say they are immortal emperors. Don''t you hurry up and help me stop these two schemers?"


    Qin Wuji laughed.


    "Jiang Ao, long time no see. I didn''t expect that we would meet here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he waved and surrounded all the people in the array.Then he looked at Shang Jianjun.


    "Sorry, I''m Xianjun, too."


    The two immortal emperors thought Jiang Ao didn''t pay attention to the king of the array, so they killed him.


    The results are acceptable.


    I didn''t expect that the so-called general Qin was also familiar with Jiang Ao!


    No wonder you have no fear!


    "Ha ha ha, when I catch this evil immortal first, I''ll have a good chat with the Immortal King!"


    Beiming laughs wildly, and suddenly makes a move!


    He stretched out his hand, and in the space trapped by the king of the array, he was furious!


    Even formed pieces of blade, in a small piece of space back and forth crazy!


    Impressively, the knife into the meat, in shangjianjun''s body marked numerous wounds!


    Moreover, under the influence of crazy heaven, these wounds not only can''t be healed, but also the flesh and bones that come out have no wind, which makes him miserable!


    Finally.


    Shang Jianjun couldn''t help it any longer. A strong evil came out of the wound!


    It''s the endless black breath that envelops his body!


    "Damn, why can you find the evil spirit in me?"


    Shang Jianjun screamed and aimed all his anger at Jiang Ao.


    At the same time, he also launched all the evil immortals, gathered into a black sword, and quickly flew towards Jiang Ao!


    "Die, die! Even if I die today, I''m going to pull a cushion! It''s just five grade grand Luo Jinxian. How do you block it? "


    This blow, he used up all his strength, and burned Shouyuan!


    Anyway, I''m going to die here, so I''ll kill the one who can find his evil spirit.


    When he felt that he could kill Jiang Ao immediately, his expression solidified.


    Because, he saw Jiang Ao, just stretched out a finger, didn''t even move his eyelids.


    "Click..."


    His long black sword, the sword of evil Qi made by burning Shouyuan, suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    Just because Jiang Ao''s system rings, he has swallowed all these evil Qi into his body!


    Under the action of the divine power in the body, all these evil spirits were assimilated!


    Although it has not become a divine power, it still exists in the body as an alternative power.


    "No, it can''t be! All my evil spirits... "


    Shang Jianjun''s eyes showed the color of despair!


    It seems that the weakest person, how can the means be so strong?

 Chapter 614

    Shang Jianjun not only lost all his evil spirit, but also affected all his immortal power!


    His inner world can''t sustain at all. It''s all broken!


    Just after counting the interest, he became the most common immortal!


    There is only one initial inner world under the final body.


    But.


    This inner world can''t provide him with effective immortal power at all. It just keeps him as an immortal.


    Even at this time, an ordinary fairy child can completely suppress him!


    "No, it can''t be! My strength, my strength


    He yelled hysterically, but his voice couldn''t be heard because the king of the array made a speech.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly, but his face was not very pretty.


    In addition to the initial power warehouse where met Chen Dao, at this time unexpectedly in a fairy King''s body side, there are evil immortals here, this shows that the whole fairy world situation, has been quite serious!


    What about Dianyu mountain?


    Are there any evil immortals hiding in it?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao stretched out his hand and directly caught Shang Jianjun. Then he thought about it and brought it to his inner world!


    The first world is in a sea of stars.


    Nangong Yi opens his eyes and looks at the man in Jiang Ao''s hand. He can''t help but look awe inspiring!


    "Young master, what are you doing here to catch an evil immortal?"


    At this time, Nangong Yi has refined the inner world, he has become an immortal, but he has not left.


    He has an idea in his heart. Even if he leaves, he should tell Jiang Ao.


    But because Jiang Ao is really a little too busy at this time, so he has no time to come in.


    "Nothing. I''m still useful with this man, so you can guard for me!"


    "Let me guard it?"


    Nangong''s intention is clear. It''s obvious that Jiang Ao is inconvenient at this time, so he needs his help. If he takes someone with him, his action will be affected.


    And the inner world is the lower bound, even the most common immortal can destroy a world.


    So, from his point of view, it is most appropriate.


    He can feel that the strength of this evil immortal is not as good as him.


    "Yes, keep an eye on him and bring him out when I''m free!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    After the matter is explained, Jiang Ao reaches out his hand and puts a divine idea on Shang Jianjun. If he wants to escape through the fairyland, Jiang Ao can also feel it after he appears in the fairyland.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Ao returns to the fairyland again, within the array!


    "You put him in the inner world?"


    The array King''s face a coagulate, sink a voice to say.


    "Well, I have to go to Taihao Xianjun, so it''s not convenient to take him around."


    "Is it useful for you to keep him?"


    The king of the array was stunned. Jiang Ao didn''t kill him. Obviously, he had a certain purpose.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it for a while. How did you come here, king of the array?"


    Jiang Ao was a little strange.


    Didn''t he bring his wife and children back to the chaotic world? Why did he come out? Besides, he also came out with the lightning Dharma king.


    "The Lord asked me and Rafa to come out and find something, and we were ordered to come out."


    The king of the array looked at the two immortal emperors on Jiang Ao''s side and said something ambiguous.


    Jiang Ao nodded. Knowing that this was not the place to talk, he changed the topic and said, "let me introduce you." he looked at the two immortal emperors, "this is the king of array, the king of array. These two are the northern Immortal Emperor and the northern madman, and the other is the southern Immortal Emperor, two palaces and one Ling!"


    "Hahaha, Jiang Ao, you can let the two immortal emperors follow you? What a spectacle


    The two immortal emperors were surprised.


    They haven''t seen the king of array, but they have heard of him!


    A legendary existence, the array into their own way of heaven!


    This is not what the ordinary immortal can do!


    The array is invisible, even if they are immortal emperors, they can''t do it at all!


    "It''s the king of the array. I''m very polite!"


    The two immortals also respectfully confronted Wang Xingli to show respect.


    At the same time, Jiang Ao was even more shocked.


    A big Luo Jinxian, why


    He not only became the warden, but also got acquainted with such characters as the king of array!


    "Ha ha ha, since you follow Jiang Ao, we are also a group! I''ve been ordered to take you back. If you want to go, you can go now! "


    He looked at Jiang AO and said, because Jiang Ao just said that he still wanted to see Taihao Xianjun?


    "Don''t go, don''t you say? I''ll go to Taihao Xianjun for a while! "Jiang Ao smiles.


    Knowing that Jiang Ao had always had his own ideas, the king of array withdrew the array and said, "in fact, Tai Hao Xian Jun doesn''t know the details, but I can go and help you to say a few words. Besides, Lei FA has destroyed several flying boats of Wu Tian Xian Jun, so it''s important to speak."


    They''re not afraid of Tai Hao Xian Jun, they just know that Jiang Ao must be doing something, so they don''t want to reveal his identity.


    If you help Jiang Ao speak in the past, it will arouse the suspicion of Tai Hao Xianjun.


    "It''s all right, just take me for granted! But talk to Rafa. Don''t come and talk to me when you see me. "


    "No, no, don''t worry about Jiang Ao. We''ve made those battles together. There''s still a tacit understanding!"


    After they looked at each other and laughed at each other, the king of array and a group of three flew towards the main boat.


    After a while, they flew into the command room of Tai Hao Xianjun.


    Inside, there are more than ten jiupinluo celestial immortals in it.


    Also, Wu Tian is here!


    "Are you the three people Shang Jianjun said? By the way, how about supervising the army? "


    Wu Tian yelled, stepped forward, and even put a powerful pressure on the three of them!


    "Why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see the Immortal Emperor in the future?"


    Jiang Ao snorted, and the pressure was swallowed up.


    As for the two immortals, they will not be affected.


    Although they didn''t show their own state.


    But the strength is still there, they also disdain to pretend.


    It''s just one. It turned out that he was still under Ximen Xiandi. He didn''t have that qualification!


    "Bold, even dare to use the magic to erase my prestige!"


    Wu Tian saw that these three people ignored him. He suddenly lost face. He gave a loud drink and then slapped at Jiang Ao!


    To make an example of others, we should take the weakest one!


    It''s just that his idea failed.


    Jiang Ao didn''t start, and Beiming moved wildly!


    He met Wu Tian''s hand, and only used 10% of his strength.


    Wu Tian''s whole body flew out!


    The nine grade luotianxian is just luotianxian. How can it be the opponent of Xianjun?


    What''s more, crazy heaven, extremely violent power!

 Chapter 615

    "Boom!"


    Wu Tian''s whole body flew out!


    Everyone didn''t react, so he had already hit the first seat, the side of Taihao Xianjun!


    "Are you trying to rebel?"


    Tai Hao also reached out to remove Wu Tian''s violent power, but he was shocked.


    He can obviously feel that if this force is strong enough, even he can''t resist it!


    But he took another look at Beiming maniac, only to find that he had the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    In the heart, can''t help some doubts!


    "Rebellion? We didn''t revolt at all, but you said that the three of us were spies without any evidence. We don''t accept that! "


    Nangong Yiling also stood up.


    Before Jiang Ao''s action, they don''t want to expose their identities.


    Otherwise, there will be no fun!


    "I didn''t say you were spies, but I asked Shang Jianjun to bring you here and ask you something! Besides, how about supervising the army? "


    At this time, Tai Hao Xianjun remembered that he had lost one of his men. He couldn''t help looking around and let out his immortal knowledge.


    It turns out there''s no one else!


    "He? I killed him


    Beiming grinned wildly, arrogant!


    "Killed? impossible! You are just a five grade Luo Tian Xian. How can you kill a nine grade Luo Tian Xian? "


    Everyone''s face changed. Although it''s common to kill enemies in the fairyland, there are some fairyland treasures and fairyland utensils that can really smooth the gap in the realm.


    But.


    It''s a four step gap, and only a short time has passed. How can we kill it?


    "As soon as he came, he collided with my young master and wanted to kill us with a false accusation! Killers, people always kill! If he doesn''t kill us, will we kill him? "


    Nangong Yiling also showed a smile of compassion on his face, which made him feel excited.


    No, it''s not right!


    Why are they so calm in the face of me!


    Besides, who is this young master?


    Isn''t it true that there are still some big forces in fairyland?


    "Where do you come from? Why do you join our army?"


    Tai Hao Xian Jun''s face is also very ugly. In his mind, it''s their battle to seize the emperor in the western regions. If there are outsiders who want to share a share here, they will never agree!


    "Mr. Tai Hao, don''t care where we come from. We just want to help you win the throne, but you can''t help but want to kill us. This matter It''s not that easy! "


    Beiming crazy is also a grin, what bullshit fairy king, is not in his Beiming crazy eyes!


    He is crazy in the north and has been in the fairyland for a long time. He only serves Jiang Ao!


    "Damn it! I''m afraid you don''t know where you are now? "


    Seeing Beiming crazy talking, he was still crazy. In front of a group of subordinates, Taihao Xianjun felt pale. He scolded angrily, and then winked at the array king!


    The king of the array understood and spat out two words!


    "The formation is complete!"


    Suddenly, at the foot of the three people, there is an array!


    However, they all know that it''s acting. They just look cold.


    Sure enough.


    Tai Hao Xian Jun laughs!


    "I have Qin Ai general here. He has made a speech. Now you dare to be arrogant!"


    He walked down directly from the first seat, and a group of Luo Tianxian also laughed wildly. At this time, he didn''t flatter. When?


    On the contrary, there was a playful smile in the eyes of the king.


    He knew that at this time Jiang Ao was going to fight!


    Tai Hao Xianjun strolls to Jiang Ao.


    Looking at the two immortal emperors behind him, he said faintly, "is this your young master? You say, how about I take off his two hands and then his two legs with the power of Immortal King, and let him be a stick master? "


    "How dare you?"


    Nangong Yiling and Beiming scream, which makes Taihao Xianjun laugh, but they don''t find a sneer in their eyes.


    Dare to move Jiang Ao, I''m afraid that you will become a stick immortal, right?


    "Xianjun, I''ll do it! I corrode the way of heaven, so that he can''t grow again after breaking his arm and leg! "


    At this time, a gloomy looking Luo Tianxian volunteered and stood out from the crowd!


    But just at this time, the thunder outside suddenly turned into a figure and flew in directly.


    "Assassins?"


    With a surprise, everyone looked at the visitor.


    It''s thunder and lightning!


    Because Jiang Ao turned his back on them, the thunder and lightning king didn''t notice.The king of the array said in a loud voice: "Leifa, Xianjun wants to deal with it. Just come to my side and watch the play!"


    Hearing the words, the thunder and lightning Dharma king did not doubt him. Instead, he flew to the side of the array king. Then he saw the three men in the array. The one standing in the front was Jiang Ao!


    Suddenly, his face changed, and the thunder and lightning almost couldn''t be suppressed!


    "RIFA! Let''s not meddle in the affairs of Xianjun! "


    How could the king of array not know his good friend? He quickly took his hand.


    In such an instant, he saw Jiang Ao turn his head and tilt his mouth slightly.


    He understood.


    This kid, do you want to play?


    I almost got cheated!


    "Hum, how dare you provoke us, Mr. Xianjun? Boy, you are miserable! Wait a minute, let you taste the power of thunder and lightning of Laozi! "


    Thunder method all uttered a voice, too Hao immortal gentleman can''t help but in the heart a burst of excitement.


    It''s really my favorite general. I don''t know if he is loyal!


    When I get the throne, I''ll make him an immortal!


    Well


    Just command all the immortal generals and be a general general!


    Tai Hao Xianjun didn''t know that the two people he relied on were actually Jiang Ao''s good friends.


    Of course, no one knows.


    On the contrary, the two immortal emperors could not help but feel the breath of the thunder and lightning Dharma king and became solemn. However, when they saw that the array King stopped the thunder and lightning Dharma king, they were also slightly relieved.


    This kind of powerful Immortal King is more powerful than their Immortal Emperor!


    They can feel that if they go out of the mountain to win the throne, there may be nothing wrong with them!


    "Since you want to show your power, come on! I really want to see what kind of master rencuan is like! "


    Tai Hao Xian Jun felt comfortable. He nodded to Luo Tian Xian, indicating that he could do it.


    "Hey, boy, you must have never experienced such a thing, have you? But it''s OK. It''s quick. It doesn''t hurt at all


    "In addition, I want you to remember my name, my name is Fushi! My way of heaven matches my name, right


    Fu Shi, with a smile more ugly than crying, walks towards Jiang Ao step by step.


    "I''ll cut your arm first, and let you experience it first!"


    With that, he stretched out his hand, a green gas came out, and suddenly formed a ghost knife. He cut off Jiang Ao''s hand!

 Chapter 616

    "Fushi?"


    Jiang Ao''s face was even more scornful.


    The two immortals behind him also laughed with disdain.


    This is especially true of the lightning Dharma king and the array king.


    The rest of Luo Tianxian, including Tai Hao Xianjun, are grinning grimly. They want to see how Jiang Ao turns into a man stick young master!


    But.


    When the green ghost knife cut Jiang Ao''s shoulder blade.


    These people''s expressions are frozen.


    Because the green gas on the knife suddenly dissipated!


    Jiang Ao''s system starts instantly.


    "The system has detected the phagocytosis of heaven, is the host phagocytic?"


    Is there a choice?


    Jiang Ao''s heart moves, and the power of corroding the way of heaven is absorbed in an instant!


    The ghost knife is scattered. Naturally, it can''t form effective damage to Jiang Ao.


    "What?"


    "Fu Shi''s ghost sword is very strong. He has killed many enemies!"


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that when Fu Shi punished the traitors, the immortals were in agony! Not to mention the great Luo Jinxian, there are many Luo Tianxian


    "As long as the strength is under him, there is no way to prevent the erosion of the way of heaven!"


    Hearing these people''s comments, Jiang Ao looked disdainful.


    "Are you corrupting heaven? Fake, right? Let me show you my way of corrupting heaven


    The whole audience was shocked by this!


    Does this kid corrupt the way of heaven?


    No way!


    No, it''s possible!


    That''s why corroding the way of heaven can''t hurt him?


    Just as these people were still in doubt, Jiang Ao stretched out his right hand!


    He gathered his power and turned into a green sword!


    The style of thunder sword!


    It''s not a ghost knife!


    "Corrupting the way of heaven is really corrupting the way of heaven!"


    Feel the unique breath, everyone''s face suddenly changed!


    This boy, actually can also corrode the way of heaven!


    Fu Shi''s face was even more shocked!


    How could that be!


    It is said that this kind of heavenly way is unique in the whole fairyland!


    As long as practice to the extreme, no matter what stone, can be its corrosion!


    but what exactly as like as two peas?


    In such a moment, there was no time for a breath, and the sword of corrosion that Jiang Ao had transformed had already been cut down!


    Is it possible for ordinary immortals to resist the corrosive power of divine power?


    With a sword cut into Fu Shi''s body, an arm flew up!


    Scream, then come!


    "Ah


    "My hand, my hand!"


    He couldn''t believe that his eyes widened. There was no noise in the whole command hall except the echo of the scream!


    "This boy, how can he corrode the way of heaven again?"


    The lightning Dharma King frowned and looked at the array king on his side.


    The king of the array understood and shook his head.


    Thunder and lightning law king does not know, he does not know even more!


    "Is it the way of heaven?"


    Think of before the green quietly disappeared, two people are at the same time think of this possibility!


    Originally, they wanted to have a good talk with Jiang Ao about this problem, but later, because the king of the array was eager to revive Xie ran, they went back to the chaos hall to find the master of chaos for help.


    But after the master of chaos took in qingluan and Xie ran, he punished them and sent them out to look for 100000 heavenly scriptures!


    Therefore, there is no chance to talk with both sides.


    At this time to see such a scene, two people are thinking of the power of the black hole!


    However, as far as they know, the force of black holes only absorbs the force, but cannot be used in the original way.


    Just when they couldn''t figure it out, Jiang Ao cut it down with one sword!


    Fu Shi''s other arm, flying up!


    Treat him in his own way!


    Jiang Ao would not have killed innocent people.


    But because he can see that Fu Shi is not a good man, so he didn''t give Fu Shi a chance!


    Cultivating the evil way of heaven does not mean that an immortal is evil.


    Power is good and evil.


    It is the heart that divides good from evil.


    This is Jiang Ao''s belief.


    It''s easy to turn people into sticks. Is there any kindness in such an immortal?


    Fairyland, do not need this kind of immortal!


    In the blink of an eye, a Luo Tianxian''s hands were cut off, and everyone knew clearly that there was no possibility of recovery at this time.


    So, Tai Hao Xian Jun is angry!"Damn you, boy! If you dare to kill my generals, you will surely die! "


    With anger, Tai Hao Xian Jun clapped his hand across the air and roared towards Jiang Ao!


    He thought, Jiang Ao behind the two luotianxian also want to block.


    But.


    There was no accident.


    His palm power, directly blew on Jiang Ao''s body!


    "Ha ha ha, boy, your men won''t help you block it. Die, die!"


    He laughed madly.


    But he didn''t pay attention at all. Jiang Ao didn''t do anything.


    Until, Wu Tian on the side reminded a!


    "Xianjun, this boy is OK!"


    Smell speech, the laughter of Tai Hao fairy gentleman stops suddenly!


    "No way. How can it be? By the way, it must be array! General Qin, take away the array from this boy. I''ll break him to pieces and refine the immortal soul so that he can''t enter the underworld reincarnation forever! "


    The king of the array stood up, squinted, and said with a smile, "are you sure, Xianjun?"


    He didn''t see Jiang Ao''s wink at him to stop his action, so he sold it.


    "Of course, this boy killed your colleagues. If I don''t take revenge on you, how can I be an Immortal Emperor in the future?"


    Jiang Ao also made a sound at this time, with the same disdain tone.


    "Even if you go to the array, do you think you can hurt me?"


    "Boy," said Tai Hao with a wild smile, "do you think you can hurt me if you master the way of corroding heaven and cut off Fu Shi''s hands? You are too young. I am the Immortal King, one of the few immortal kings in the whole fairyland! "


    The voice falls down, the array king then lightly laughs, the array on Jiang Ao body withdraws.


    Tai Hao Xian Jun''s palm power comes with it!


    "Boom!"


    It''s another palm, which blows directly on Jiang Ao''s body!


    This palm, Tai Hao immortal Jun control immortal power, meticulous as micro, there is no trace of spread to other places!


    All of a sudden, sawdust flying, with Jiang ao as the center, the floor within a small half step, all broken!


    Because in order to fly around the world, the wood used to build the boat is the best fairy wood!


    But under the attack of Tai Hao Xianjun, all of them turned into powder!


    "Boy, now you know what I''m good at? Is the power of Immortal King something that you, a great Luo Jinxian, can resist? "


    With that, he waved his hand and blew all the sawdust away.


    He wants to see Jiang Ao''s embarrassment!


    It''s just that.


    When Jiang Ao''s figure appeared intact in his sight.


    He stood there on the spot!


    "No way. Why are you ok?"


    Jiang Ao disdains in his heart. Although Laozi is also an immortal, he has divine power in his body. How can you bear me?

 Chapter 617

    "Nothing is impossible, even if you are immortal, it''s just so!"


    With that, Jiang Ao condenses a trace of divine power and flicks it gently at Tai Hao Xianjun!


    "Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the air!


    Inside the hall, the wind is blowing everywhere!


    It''s clear that at least the cultivation of Luo Tianxian is here. Why is there a strong wind coming in?


    "No!"


    Feeling the huge power in this finger, Tai Hao Xianjun''s eyes want to crack!


    Although he doesn''t know why Jiang Ao''s finger is so strong, he can feel that it can cause great harm to himself!


    He dodged and escaped the fatal blow. He was very glad in his heart!


    He didn''t understand. Jiang Ao doesn''t want to kill him yet.


    Because Tai Hao Xianjun has something to use!


    He wants to let the Immortal King of Taihao win the throne, so as to see how many evil immortals will jump out!


    Jiang Ao has been observing all the immortals in Luotian for a long time, and has not found any evil immortals.


    The only evil immortal, Shang Jianjun, was already under his control. Maybe the other party''s organization thought that one evil immortal was enough, so it didn''t send any more people.


    And he didn''t kill Shang Jianjun, even if the other side had any immortal soul card means, also temporarily can''t know.


    "Boy, I see. You are a powerful young master, so you have a strange treasure! Hahaha, so what! I have so many experts here, I don''t believe you can kill all of them! As long as there is one person who will hurt you badly, your treasure will be mine! "


    Fearing Jiang Ao''s strength at this time, Tai Hao did not dare to step forward. Instead, he ordered all Luo Tianxian to attack Jiang Ao.


    "Boring."


    Jiang Ao sighed, if you want to control Tai Hao Xian Jun, these men can''t die too much.


    But this kind of fight, hand and foot, is not comfortable at all.


    Simply, he stepped back.


    It doesn''t need the array King''s hand. He gathers a trace of divine power and points on the array of Beiming madness.


    "Boo!"


    A slight and imperceptible sound came into the king''s ears.


    In an instant, he knew that his array was broken. At the same time, he also knew that Jiang Ao''s strength rose sharply!


    "I''ll give it to you, but don''t kill me!"


    Jiang Ao makes a little noise, and Beiming maniac is not interested in it.


    Bullshit, he wants to fight is also to fight the Immortal King level character.


    Is it interesting to fight some celestial immortals?


    But Jiang Ao gave the order, he also had no way, can only harden the scalp, a punch, directly put down all Luo Tianxian.


    At this time, the face of Tai Hao Xian Jun was ugly.


    Turn a head to see, discover thunder and lightning law king still didn''t move, can''t help eyes peep out a glimmer of joy!


    "RIFA, attack him quickly!"


    Thunder and lightning law king saw Jiang Ao one eye, is asking him to be able to move.


    But Jiang Ao showed a meaningful smile.


    The idea is to let him do it!


    Of course, it''s the end of the day.


    Thunder and lightning law Wang dun understand, hands a dance, two palms, suddenly appeared two thunder ball, and then toward the middle of a clap.


    The thunder ball has fused into one!


    Less than a breath of time, the thunder ball will be toward the north of the Ming Dynasty roared over!


    "Good, good! Now let''s see where the boy is going


    Feel the power of terror on the thunder ball, Tai Hao Xian Jun is overjoyed!


    Love will be love will, the power of this move, even he also some fear!


    Seeing this, Beiming became excited.


    Facing the thunder ball, it''s a blow!


    The powerful power of kuangtiandao meets the violent thunder power.


    "Boom!"


    The whole command hall was exploded!


    All around the fairy wood walls, even all broken!


    And the battle also fell into the eyes of all the immortals below!


    The power of thunder and lightning turns into a thunder snake. Under the control of the thunder and lightning Dharma king, it sweeps toward the northern underworld!


    Beiming crazy, the more brave he is, the weaker he is when he is weak, the stronger he is when he is strong!


    Since he became immortal emperor, he seldom met his rival!


    Thunder snake all over the sky, let him also feel that this is a worthy opponent!


    Although, he did not know the true identity of thunder and lightning.


    But with this strength alone, it''s enough!


    He was shocked, the power of crazy heaven suddenly exploded, and then wrapped his whole body!


    The earth yellow shield is particularly conspicuous in the dark void!


    And the king of the array, with a wave of his hand, laid the array outside the hall!


    Those immortals, only a look, can not see anything!This array, but Tai Hao Xianjun didn''t notice!


    On the contrary, he was also attracted by the fight between the two!


    Then.


    The two are also intertwined.


    Purple and yellow light, from time to time in mid air flash wrong, the figure of the two people flying around, not fierce!


    But looking at it, he was more and more frightened!


    Where is the strength of Luo Tianxian?


    Clearly


    It''s the power of Xianjun!


    When he reacts, it''s too late!


    Because he felt the danger and wanted to escape.


    But found, was a semicircle, thick array to trapped!


    This array was just laid out by the array king.


    People outside can''t see inside.


    Similarly, people inside can''t get out!


    "General Qin, let me out quickly!"


    He began to cry with a little surprise.


    But at this time, the king of array already knew that Jiang Ao would show his real strength immediately, so he just said to Tai Hao Xianjun faintly: "shut up and have a good look!"


    Smell speech, too Hao immortal gentleman is silly!


    How dare he talk to himself like this?


    Didn''t he know he was immortal?


    No!


    No!


    He''s with Rafa!


    Lei FA has the power of Immortal King. Is he Also Xianjun!


    In addition.


    Is the immortal who fights with Lei fadou, regardless of strength, Immortal King?


    His power, extremely violent, is not weaker than the thunder law''s thunder system heaven way!


    Oh, my God!


    That''s the power of the combination of 18 kinds of thunder and heaven!


    How could that be!


    In fact, as an old Immortal King, the thunder and lightning Dharma king is stronger than Beiming maniac in terms of strength.


    However, he did not know the true identity of the thunder Dharma king.


    But the thunder and lightning Dharma king knew Jiang Ao''s mind, so he didn''t do his best. That''s why they came and went. It looked like a draw.


    Finally.


    Two people at the same time made a big move!


    Beiming crazy will be all over the immortal power condensed on the right fist, toward the thunder Dharma King blew in the past!


    And thunder and lightning Dharma king, is the power of thunder and lightning condensed in the palm!


    Fist to fist!


    "Boom!"


    For a while.


    Two almost no separation of the powerful force, boom together.


    The sound of the explosion directly smashed the floor!


    The king of the array kneaded more than ten formulas in his left hand, and then spread the array on the ground.


    This did not affect the whole boat!


    "Ha ha ha, happy, happy! I''ve been in the fairyland for such a long time. I''ve only served one person. Now, I''ll serve you! "

 Chapter 618

    "Ben The emperor


    Hearing this self declaration, Tai Haoxian was so stupid that a name appeared in his mind!


    The Immortal Emperor of the northern underworld, who is famous for his crazy way of heaven, is crazy about the northern underworld!


    How is that possible?


    "Hahaha, Beiming maniac, why don''t you tell me who you are serving?"


    At this time, Nangong Yiling broke the array and stood up.


    In fact, the king of the array did not set up any big array at all. The array was in vain.


    Because they knew each other before.


    And hearing Nangong Yiling''s words, Taihao Xianjun was shocked again.


    Dare to call the name of Beiming maniac, then his identity


    "I haven''t been in this fight for a long time. I don''t know if this immortal gentleman on the opposite side can show his appreciation and compare his skills?"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning Dharma king that control the thunder and lightning means, Nangong Yiling is also very interested.


    Because he has been practicing control all the time.


    If we say that the fight between the north and the south is a big success.


    That Nangong Yiling is the opposite!


    "Ben Ben Di! Another immortal! Three of the five immortals died, only two left! One is Beiming maniac, the other is Nangong Yiling


    Tai Hao Xianjun is totally stupid. He can''t believe it. He even wants to kill two immortal emperors!


    By the way!


    Who is the man called the young master by the Immortal Emperor?


    What''s more, who are their two generals?


    At this point.


    These five people completely ignored the existence of Tai Hao Xianjun.


    "Leifa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you came here to be a Luo Tianxian?"


    He had a sneer on his face, laughing that he was not very arrogant at ordinary times. How could he put down his position?


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s familiar greeting, only two words appeared in his mind: finished!


    He didn''t expect that he provoked four immortals!


    There is another, even more terrifying existence than Xianjun!


    I Is it easy?


    I finally waited until Ximen Xiandi died and wanted to win a place.


    As a result, four immortals came!


    At this time, he even wanted to escape!


    And at this time, those Luo Tianxian who were knocked down by Beiming madness before were completely stupid!


    They just want to be knocked unconscious by Beiming. What are they doing awake?


    Seeing such a shocking scene, they have been ready to split their hearts!


    "What''s the matter! Jiang Ao, why are you here? "


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king put away the power of thunder and lightning with a smile. He didn''t mean to fight with Nangong Yiling at all.


    After all, he is an old immortal who has been around for tens of millions of years.


    Nangong Yiling''s face suddenly collapsed.


    And then.


    Finally, Luo Tianxian noticed Jiang Ao''s name!


    "This This It''s like the new warden! "


    It was Wu Tian who spoke!


    Because he usually has more contact with others.


    Jiang Ao has long heard of the news that he has become a warden.


    At first, he was very interested.


    But at this time, in addition to shock, or shock!


    "What? warden? Warden of prison hill? "


    Once again, Tai Hao was shocked beyond measure.


    Sure enough, the warden is the only one who can make the Immortal Emperor respectful!


    Because the chain of heaven can trap any immortal and imprison the immortal power in his body!


    Xiandi is no exception!


    No wonder, no wonder, two immortal emperors want to call him young master!


    Think of here, Tai Hao fairy jundun feet a soft, directly knelt down.


    "Warden, spare your life!"


    Jiang Ao looked at him and ignored him. Instead, he turned his head and said to the king of thunder and lightning: "old man, I managed to send you back home, and you ran out again. I''m really upset!"


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King laughed twice and said, "I think it''s impossible to tell you, because the Lord has life, so we''ve come out to find something."


    "Well," Jiang Ao nodded, and then said, "I''ll talk about it later. I still have something to do. Now, let''s see how to deal with it."


    He pointed around.


    The king of array said, "I''m not going to show my shape or voice. No one can see or hear me outside."


    He is very confident in his array.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "yes, you were an ordinary immortal before. Now how can you return to the cultivation of Xianjun?"


    The king of array shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the LORD rewarded me with a pill, and my cultivation came back. It was Leifa who knelt with me for half a month."


    Hearing this, they were shocked.What pill is so magical?


    In addition, such a strong immortal, there is the Lord.


    So what kind of cultivation is this master?


    "Let''s talk about it later." Jiang Ao nodded to Nangong Yiling.


    Nangong Yiling came to Tai Haoxian.


    "Tai Hao, Tai Hao, I''ve heard your name before, and I said that you are also a great general in the Western immortal kingdom. It''s just that I''m rather disappointed at this meeting! "


    The Immortal King of Taihao said: "thank you, the Immortal Emperor. Taihao is a little man. Please let the Immortal Emperor and the warden let me go as a fart! Tai Hao doesn''t dare to take part in the matter of seizing the emperor again! "


    Nangong Yiling said with a faint smile: "emperor, you still want to seize it. If you want to live, give my young master the position of the Western Immortal Emperor! "


    "What?"


    This words a, not only is too Hao silly eye, all Luo Tian Tian Xian also silly eye?


    You have a big fight here, and we won the throne as a result?


    Tai Hao couldn''t believe it was true. He still yelled, "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it!"


    He felt that it might be the thunder and lightning law king or the array king who went to seize the emperor. Where could he get him!


    "Hum!"


    Nangong a Ling Leng hum a, immediately a force of immortal, bang in front of the chest of Tai Hao Xianjun, directly hit him to fly!


    This is the strength of Xiandi!


    Because, the Immortal Emperor will also cultivate a kind of way of heaven, the way of the emperor!


    This kind of power of heaven has a power and momentum to regard all things in the world as nothing!


    So, when the news of Ximen Xiandi''s death came out, these Xianjun would fight together!


    "No, Tai Hao really doesn''t dare!"


    Tai Hao Xian Jun''s mouth overflowed with blood, but he didn''t dare to wipe it. After turning over, he fell on his knees again and kept kowtowing to Jiang Ao.


    "Young master, if you want to take it, you can take it! Otherwise, you will have no effect at all! "


    Nangong Yiling is cold again.


    This time, Tai Hao finally believed it.


    He raised his head and looked at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "if you listen to me, it''s OK for you to sit down all the time. But if you don''t listen I can let you on the immortal throne, and I can also let others on it! I can''t. I can go too! What do you think? "


    "Tai Hao, thank you warden, thank you immortal emperors, thank you gentlemen!"


    He lowered his head again, and the bangs went on and on!

 Chapter 619

    "Well, get up! After a while, this array will be removed, and you can take it as if nothing happened! "


    Jiang Ao continued to speak lightly, as if he was talking to countless lower level warriors.


    "Yes, warden!"


    Tai Hao Xianjun got up in a hurry.


    Although he was frightened here, he got Jiang Ao''s promise that as long as he was obedient, he could become immortal emperor and continue to do it!


    Where can we find such benefits?


    No matter how bad you are, you are also an immortal!


    Is it hard to be someone else''s hand and fight them?


    Thinking of this, the face of emperor Taihao changed rapidly and returned to its original appearance.


    Jiang Ao saw this and said with a smile: "very good. In short, I have a request. I have something to do when I come here, but it has nothing to do with you being an Immortal Emperor! If you spoil my good deeds, don''t mention the Immortal Emperor. I''ll make you unable to be an ordinary immortal! "


    "Of course, all of you here, the same is true!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao''s tone can''t help aggravating.


    He glanced around, and the immortals bowed their heads one after another. They were submissive and didn''t dare to take a look at Jiang Ao.


    Tai Hao Xian Jun even said yes.


    When the king saw it, he nodded to Jiang Ao, and then withdrew the array.


    Sure enough.


    On the whole boat, countless people looked this way.


    They don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, the whole command warehouse was blown up, which made them think that there were enemy spies lurking in it!


    But at this time, there is no big problem.


    "Well, I will discuss things with you generals. If you want to do something, do it!"


    Tai Hao Xian Jun''s face is dignified to say, a crowd waits, this just disperses.


    "Come on, repair this warehouse immediately. I want to continue to discuss with the enemy here!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the words came down, a group of immortals who had cultivated all kinds of craftsmen came to work. Soon, they rebuilt a command hall!


    is as like as two peas!


    "Wu Tian, go to the door and watch. I have something else to do!"


    Wu Tian listened to the order and stood at the door.


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Tai Hao changed his face and said to Jiang Ao, "what else can I do for you? I''ll do it if I''m small! "


    Jiang Ao shook his head, sat down on a chair at will, and said: "you just think we don''t exist! By the way, is that Wu Tian Xian Jun? What''s he got, say it


    In addition to Jiang Ao, the two immortal emperors, the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning did not know such little people.


    Not to mention Jiang Ao.


    He didn''t even know about fairyland.


    "Back to the warden, there is no Immortal King. He used to be the confidant of the former Emperor. Although he is very strong, he has no elite soldiers under him! I don''t know where he got the courage to compete with me for the position of Immortal Emperor! "


    Tai Hao Xian Jun''s tone, with a trace of disdain.


    I totally forgot how Jiang Ao taught him to be a man just now.


    "Courage? The position of Immortal Emperor is very tempting! If you sit in this position, you can practice one more just in the way of heaven, don''t you think? How similar is this to the killing and looting in the fairyland? "


    Jiang Ao is to see through, his words also attracted a group of immortals.


    "The warden can see through it, indeed."


    "It''s true that everyone wants to seize the position of Immortal Emperor, but this time we have the warden in charge. Isn''t it easy to capture the position of Immortal Emperor?"


    "Ha ha ha, in addition to the warden, we also have Nangong Xiandi and Beiming Xiandi here. It''s not worth mentioning that there is no Immortal King!"


    A group of Luo Tianxian kept flattering, but they didn''t put forward anything useful at all.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao cold hum a, an inexplicable pressure toward the four gushed out, everyone closed their mouths, dare not talk more nonsense.


    In fact, they know very well what they can think of?


    "If anything goes wrong, there will be demons! Since his strength is not as good as you, and his power is not as good as you, why does he dare to attack you? Tai Hao, if you only have this kind of brain, I''m afraid you won''t be sitting as Immortal Emperor for long! "


    Smell speech, too Hao immortal gentleman can''t help cold sweat DC.


    Indeed, Jiang Ao is right at all!


    Is it so easy to sit on the throne of Immortal Emperor?


    If you don''t have your own strength and powerful power, Xiandi will do it in turn!


    However, after being driven down, there is only one end, that is death!


    Jiang Ao''s words are already in the front, and he won''t meddle.


    So


    "By the way, warden, I seem to have heard earlier that Wu Tianxian Jun has an extra military adviser!""Commander?"


    Jiang Ao narrowed his eyes and thought of Shang Jianjun.


    The evil immortal of Luo Tianxian!


    "Yes, that''s right! This matter is a little secret. I have a general relationship with Wutian. But at that time, I went to the planet under his management because of business affairs. By chance, I found that there was a Luo Tianxian beside him. Later, I tested him. Unexpectedly, Wu Tianxian Jun said that he was a self recommended military strategist and showed off to me that he envied me! "


    Tai Hao Xian Jun said in a hurry, he was afraid that he would bring Jiang Ao''s dissatisfaction if he said it was too late.


    Jiang Ao laughs and asks: "do you envy that?"


    "Me?" Tai Hao Xian Jun shook his head and said, "I don''t envy you, because I also have Shang Jian Jun! It''s just It''s a pity that he''s dead! "


    Unable to feel the smell of shangjianjun, Taihao Xianjun completely believes that he died in Jiang Ao''s hands.


    Nonsense, even an immortal almost died, not to mention you are a celestial immortal.


    "How did he come here? Did he also recommend himself?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "No," said Tai Hao Xianjun, "I saved him in the universe during an array exercise. At that time, he was seriously injured. When I saw that he had the cultivation of Luo Tianxian, I saved him. Later, I asked him if he would like to stay with me. He hesitated and agreed. It''s been almost five years, isn''t it? "


    Tai Hao Xianjun thought for a while, remembering the time, he did not dare to hide anything from Jiang Ao.


    "Five years?"


    Jiang Ao seems to be talking to himself. He knows more or less in his heart that those alien people have begun to deploy to these immortal kings, at least for more than five years!


    For the immortal, five years is just a flash.


    But it means cultivation!


    If it''s anything else, five years is enough to set up a lot!


    And, combined with Chen Dao in the power warehouse


    It seems that the game of chess played by these alien groups is a little big!


    However, now there is no brow, it''s better to see what tianwuxianjun wants to do first!

 Chapter 620

    If you just sit here, you can''t directly ask Wu tianxianjun.


    There are two easiest ways.


    One is to secretly go over and observe Wu Tianxian Jun.


    The other is to capture Wutian alive!


    After thinking for a moment, Jiang Ao decided to eavesdrop.


    Because now it''s the five immortals who take over the emperor.


    If there is any change on one side, it will be known by the other four sides!


    Jiang Ao now has reason to believe that every Immortal King''s body side, there is a similar to the existence of a military strategist!


    They give advice, perhaps there is another way to contact, so that the five immortals all as a chess piece!


    So, in the end, no matter which immortal won the throne, there was no difference for them!


    At that time, only someone needs to step out again to control the new Immortal Emperor, which is equivalent to completely mastering one immortal domain!


    In the fairyland, there are default rules. Any Immortal Emperor has no right to interfere with the rules of other fairyland.


    Therefore, they can set up heavy troops and sentries, and no longer let other immortal regions know the situation in this area, so that those alien races can develop in the Western immortal regions.


    And once to a certain extent, they can attack the rest of the immortal domain!


    As long as the fairy land is in chaos, they begin to kill each other. To a certain extent, they can send people and horses from different races to take advantage of each other!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks.


    What a big game of chess!


    If it''s only one side''s immortal domain, it''s easy to say that he can gather other four immortal domains and attack them together!


    But now the problem is that he killed three immortals, that is to say, there will be three immortals in chaos.


    China''s Xianyu is relatively better.


    Because they have long been a party of their own rules, there has been no Xiandi case, they did not change anything.


    It''s Oriental fairy land.


    Maybe at this time, we are facing the same situation as the western fairy land!


    It seems that it is necessary to solve the problems here quickly, and then rush to Dongfang Xianyu!


    Now the only good news is that I stopped the war between the northern and southern immortal regions!


    Otherwise, the whole fairyland will be in chaos!


    Suddenly think through here, Jiang Ao will immediately feel the burden on his shoulders!


    At the same time, I also feel why qinghexian passed on the position of warden to himself.


    Maybe it''s not only the reason why Shouyuan is not enough, but also the reason why he feels that the fairyland is unstable. Has he been unable to maintain it?


    Forget it, I don''t want to!


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath and said to his four humanitarians: "I want to sneak into each other''s interior. You should watch here. Don''t let any other strange immortal come in! Besides, people here are not allowed to go out again without permission! "


    If the chessboard is big, he also needs to be careful!


    If you leave, there will be another hidden evil immortal. Maybe the people here can''t tell!


    He has confirmed that there is no evil immortal here, that is to say, in fact, these people can be trusted!


    "I see!" Seeing Jiang Ao''s face, the four people also nodded their heads solemnly.


    The lightning Dharma king asked: "Jiang Ao, with your strength, you can kill directly. Why..."


    "You''re going to hide, aren''t you?" Jiang Ao took over and said with a smile, "you don''t understand. I just don''t want to scare the snake!"


    The lightning Dharma King nodded and said: "in fact, I intended to look for things, but when I met you, there was nothing good! Well, if it''s over here, we''ll leave, but we can only stay here to look after you for a while. "


    "I wish you would stay. Although I don''t know what you''re looking for, I think I''m good at it! Why don''t you help me first, and then help you after I''ve solved it? "


    The lightning Dharma King''s face is hard to see.


    Because the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures are of great importance, which is what the master of chaos wants.


    Although he has a good relationship with Jiang Ao, but


    "Leifa, can''t you believe Jiang Ao?"


    The king of the array interrupted the thought of the lightning Dharma king.


    "OK, then I''ll help you finish the work as soon as possible, and then you can help me find something at ease!"


    "Ha ha ha, easy to say, easy to say!"


    Jiang Ao laughs. The two immortals are behind him. What''s hard to find?


    "Well, you look good here. At this time, you are only allowed to enter but not to leave. If there is any resistance, you will be killed!"


    At this point, an invisible killing opportunity came out.


    A group of Luo Tianxian and Tai Hao Xianjun all shivered!


    ¡­¡­


    In the flying boat without fairy king.


    The man in black was standing beside the Immortal King.


    "Commander, what do you think of the situation at this time? I didn''t expect that the other side had such a powerful expert. The thunder and lightning cannon fodder came down, and we have already killed and injured more than half of them! "Wutianxianjun knew the situation of casualties, can''t help a burst of pain.


    "Well, they can''t make any trouble. I''m in charge of everything! Their most powerful means of attack is just like this. I have a group of friends who are going to work for Xianjun. They are on their way here at this time! "


    Thinking of what happened before, the black robed man was shocked.


    He didn''t panic about the thunder.


    The main reason is that the thunder and lightning from Luo Tianxian makes him feel some palpitations!


    "Great! Sergeant, although I knew someone would come, now... "


    "Xianjun, don''t worry. I will treat you as you treat me!"


    The black robed man said lightly, but inadvertently, there was a light in his eyes!


    And now.


    Jiang Ao has made use of his divine power to hide himself and fly to the army of Wu tianxianjun in the middle of the universe.


    The main boat is easy to recognize.


    Because it is intact, it stands out among the flying boats.


    Not only that, but also different shape, Jiang Ao do not need to spend too much thought to find.


    "Evil immortals are just being used, and they just want to collapse the immortal world! But what is the purpose of the alien race? "


    "They can also become gods, but there is no need to go to the fairyland to seize the divine status! It''s not often that there is a divine personality. This kind of thing also stresses one fate! "


    "Everything has a motive! It seems that if you don''t find out the behind the scenes of these things, you are completely at a loss! "


    Jiang Ao read in his heart, and soon touched the bottom of the boat!


    He stuck to it all, then slowly climbed up the edge of the boat, and soon turned over to the deck.


    He saw the highest cabin and crept over.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Although he hid his body, he left footprints on the deck!


    Those footprints are the dust in the universe, especially conspicuous!

 Chapter 621

    Jiang Ao didn''t know it. He felt it all the way up and quietly let go of his divine consciousness.


    Although those immortals can''t feel the divine sense, they can use their own sense of immortality to sweep through.


    Jiang Ao is eavesdropping on this trip, so he needs to hide himself as much as possible.


    I didn''t expect that.


    When he just avoided a group of guards, he heard a scream!


    "Be careful, someone''s coming!"


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao in the heart a surprise!


    I thought someone else was sneaking up, but when I looked back, I saw footprints all over the ground. Suddenly, he gave a wry smile, and he was afraid to leave footprints.


    But because of stirring up some Xianli turbulence, it will also leave some clues!


    "What a carelessness


    Jiang Ao secretly Tucao a sentence, think of it, and make complaints about their shoes, fly to the side of the no corner, then landed.


    There was no dust on his bare feet, so there would be no footprints left. He was relieved.


    The reason why he left was that his footprints were directly connected to him.


    If you don''t run, you will be found!


    "Here''s the footprint! That man''s magic is very strange


    "Search everywhere! Come on, come on


    "It must be Tai Hao Xian Jun''s person. I didn''t expect to have such a master!"


    "Come on, report this matter quickly!"


    Soon, these guards called their own helpers, hundreds of people, began to search in every corner of the boat, and some people went to the main warehouse and found wutianxianjun!


    Just this person doesn''t know, Jiang Ao has quietly followed behind him, mixed in together!


    Unless there is a God here, no one will find him!


    Of course, if there is a powerful immortal who can find his position through the turbulence of Xianli, then he has nothing to say!


    "Newspaper Wudianxianjun, we found suspicious footprints when we were on patrol! After Zhao Luotian''s inspection, he found that it was the dust in the universe. According to the guess, it might be the master under the throne of Tai Hao fairy who was on the opposite side who had secretly touched it! "


    Hearing this, Wu tianxianjun sneered and said, "how can there be such capable people under Tai Hao Xianjun? Well, I''m afraid you''re wrong, aren''t you


    Even he thought he couldn''t do it, let alone Taihao Xianjun.


    So his men?


    No way!


    "Show me!"


    At this time, the black robed man on his side suddenly made a sound, which immediately attracted Jiang Ao''s attention!


    Originally, Jiang Ao didn''t notice him, because the black robed man was standing at the corner, and there seemed to be a kind of inexplicable body method, so that people would not notice him.


    But just because of his words, he showed a trace of imperceptible breath, which made Jiang Ao find out!


    There is no escape from the power!


    Because the breath is evil influence!


    "There are evil immortals! It seems that there are also some other immortals around you! "


    "Alien, what a big game of chess! I just don''t know what the hell they''re going to do! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are shining. Fortunately, he is transparent all over at this time, and he is deliberately astringent. No one will find out!


    "Sergeant, are you going to see it? I''m afraid some guards are wrong? So many people didn''t find it. How could there be such a powerful immortal? I think I can''t hide to the extent that I can''t be found. "


    Wu Tian Xian Jun said with a smile.


    "Xianjun, in the current war, we should not underestimate all our opponents! There are talented people and strange people in your hands. Why don''t you think that there will be people in the hands of Tai Hao Xian Jun? "


    Smell speech, have no fairy gentleman to smile two, way: "that military adviser then go to investigate some, this gentleman is here to wait for your good news is!"


    "Yes, Xianjun!"


    After the black robed evil immortal bows, his figure suddenly turns into a dark shadow. The next moment, he appears outside the door.


    Then, it disappears again and reappears again.


    It''s similar to the immortal method of shrinking the earth to an inch.


    But Jiang Ao felt the difference.


    It''s more like Magic of space!


    Because Jiang Ao has conquered the sky and understood some space heavenly way!


    Although the magic method is different from the immortal method, there are thousands of ways to go!


    Just like he now, whether Xianli or Yaoli magic, can be used normally!


    It must be that the evil immortals have reached this point!


    However, their way is to go astray, right?


    Jiang Ao is not interested in this, and he is not interested in the black robed evil immortal.


    After seeing him go, Wu Tianxian Jun''s face was obviously relaxed.


    He sat down on his head like a relief, and immediately a jiupinluo celestial immortal came forward in front of him!


    "Xianjun, what shall we do?"


    Wu Tian glared at him and said, "what should I do? If I know, I''ll let you think about it? It''s weird on the military division! He said it was reinforcements. I''m afraid he came to control us! "Hear among them unwilling tone, Jiang Ao also is one Leng!


    What does that mean?


    It seems that everything that Wu Tianxian Jun did was not of his own volition?


    "Or, how about it?"


    Luo Tianxian''s eyes showed a trace of madness!


    "Spell? Why don''t I fight with each other? But reason tells me that you can''t spell without full assurance! Otherwise, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg! The power of the military adviser is too strange. Before you see, I didn''t want to take the throne. There are still several people who hold the same opinion! But the military adviser had an idea, and he twisted his neck directly, and the immortal spirits were scattered! I can''t do that! "


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the Immortal King.


    Jiang Ao saw completely in the eye, the heart reads a move, think secretly too Hao Xian Jun guesses right.


    Wudianxianjun is not as powerful as him, and his influence is not as powerful as him.


    No wonder they dare to attack each other. It''s obvious that the black robed evil immortal is doing something strange.


    And no fairy king, is just a puppet that is overhead!


    In addition, he was the confidant of the former Emperor!


    See, is the black robed evil immortal taking a fancy to such an identity?


    Jiang Ao thought for a moment and decided to listen to them again.


    Luo Tianxian said: "but Xianjun, if we don''t fight now, I''m afraid we won''t have any chance! When the so-called reinforcements come, it is not clear that so many brothers on our boat will die! "


    Wutianxianjun sighed and said: "it''s just for this reason that I miss you. If you want to leave you and run away, it''s not easy? It''s just It''s not easy for us brothers to come to this step! We are a forgotten group. How hard it is to practice! Compared with those who can only survive in the lower world, they finally have a sheltered immortal realm, but they encounter such a situation. Alas... "


    Jiang Ao was shocked!


    The forgotten people


    At that time, he was in the sea of stars, facing the world.


    It is precisely because countless forgetting people have helped him to counteract the crazy Xianli of the chaotic star sea, which makes him come to today''s situation!


    He also promised the patriarch.


    If you meet the forgotten people in the fairyland, you should help them!

 Chapter 622

    However, Jiang Ao decided to take a look.


    Since Wu Tianxian Jun is a forgetting family, he can help him!


    As for how to help, we''ll talk about it then!


    From the conversation just now, he also got a useful message that he didn''t want to be immortal emperor.


    And this time the battle of seizing the throne was also forced by the black robed evil immortal!


    In addition, it is obvious that wutianxianjun''s subordinates are all forgetting people. Therefore, this should be the biggest forgetting people in Xianjun!


    "Mr. Wu Tianxian, I''ve already seen it. Someone did board our boat! And this person is very careful, except for the footprints left at the beginning, he didn''t leave any clues! "


    Suddenly, the black robed evil immortal jumped into the hall again, and the sound startled them!


    They quickly stopped talking.


    Because the black robed evil immortal can''t see any expression.


    But you can hear a trace of dissatisfaction and prudence from the tone.


    "What should we do?"


    Wu Tian Xian Jun hastily answered a, is to deal with.


    Black robe evil fairy way: "I''ll use the secret method to see if my friend knows anyone and knows these immortal methods!"


    In fact, the black robed evil immortal wanted to contact Shang Jianjun!


    Now the only thing that can be confirmed is that the only one who sneaks into here is Tai Hao Xianjun''s men.


    "Well, you can get in touch quickly!"


    Wu Tian Xian Jun said in a hurry.


    Jiang Ao now is to know, all these have no fairy gentleman to pretend to come out.


    Only in this way can the black robed evil immortal put down a little bit of vigilance.


    "Xianjun, please wait a moment!"


    The black robed evil immortal''s eyes flashed a different color, and then closed his eyes.


    Then an inexplicable force came out of him.


    No one else can feel it.


    But only Jiang Ao, because of his divine power, can catch a trace.


    Jiang AoXin read a move, along with this special power, all the way to follow.


    Sure enough, the goal is directed at the direction of Taihao Xianjun!


    It''s just that.


    Because there is no one on the other side to accept this message, so the idea of the black robed evil immortal, failed!


    "Damn, why can''t I get in touch?"


    The black robed evil immortal suddenly opened his eyes, which was a little inconceivable.


    But soon, he will close his eyes again.


    And this time, it''s a change of direction!


    But it is the direction of Xiandi palace!


    Jiang Ao''s heart was shocked. Did he say that there were any evil immortals there?


    He didn''t dare to relax at all. He gathered all his mind and let the divine power follow the power of the black robed evil immortal all the way.


    I don''t know how long later, his divine sense finally saw what he wanted!


    In the Immortal Emperor''s palace, an evil immortal occupies the first place.


    Obviously, he received the information from the black robed evil immortal, and immediately frowned.


    Then he called an evil immortal. He didn''t know what he had done.


    Jiang Ao did not dare to test the conversation between them.


    Because, the evil immortal on the throne.


    It''s the appearance of the Immortal King!


    He was puzzled.


    Tianxie Xianjun was killed by him. Why


    Will you still live in the fairyland?


    It''s very unreasonable.


    as like as two peas, he doesn''t believe in anyone.


    Can clearly, he can feel, this is the day evil immortal gentleman!


    Soon.


    The evil immortal ran back from a distance. He didn''t know what to say. The immortal''s face suddenly changed, and then his lips moved, passing the news to the evil immortal in black robe!


    Jiang Ao immediately broke his own divine consciousness, and turned to explore the divine consciousness into the black robe of the evil immortal!


    Sure enough.


    He felt his face full of puzzled color!


    Jiang Ao thought a little, then he knew what he thought in his heart!


    It must be that he couldn''t contact shangjianjun, but when he asked tianxie Xianjun for confirmation, he found that shangjianjun was not dead!


    So


    Jiang Ao can''t help crying out for luck in his heart. Fortunately, he left Shang Jianjun''s life and threw it into his body.


    Otherwise, they are likely to expose the target, so as to scare the snake!


    Now, it is obvious that the evil immortal organization is in doubt, which is the best result in the near future.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao will no longer try.


    Because the black robed evil immortal must have to explain to Wu Tianxian Jun. he just needs to listen.


    Sure enough.


    The black robed evil immortal spoke."My friend doesn''t seem to know what kind of immortal method it is, but there''s no doubt that it must be someone sent by the Immortal King of Taihao!"


    "What shall we do?"


    Wu Tian Xian Jun asked with a worried face.


    "Anyway, it''s all about seizing the throne. It''s better to wait until my friends come and we''ll rush up and kill them all!"


    As he spoke, the black robed immortal showed a murderous spirit.


    "It''s all up to the commander!"


    Wutianxianjun had no opinion at all and agreed to his request.


    The black robed immortal nodded and said, "in that case, I will contact my friends now and let them come quickly!"


    "Everything depends on the military division!"


    At the moment when he bowed his head, Jiang Ao saw the helpless color in the eyes of Wu Tianxian Jun.


    At the same time, he also understood that the reason why he didn''t explode was that he was worried about his own people!


    However, how many forgotten people are there?


    Jiang Ao stood quietly thinking about the countermeasures.


    Some of the magic power is less.


    Although now there is a way to restore the divine power.


    But what is missing is something that contains divine power.


    The sand is in the sleeve. Now it''s a reminder.


    The hall was quiet, and no one spoke, so they sat quietly in their seats.


    Only black robed evil immortals, sometimes close their eyes, sometimes open their eyes, obviously in contact with people and horses.


    After touching a cup of tea, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Half an hour at most, my friend will arrive! Just now my friends and I got angry. They came from the west side of Taihao Xianjun. Let''s attack first, and then they attack from the rear! In this way, we can wipe them out at one stroke! "


    Said the evil fairy in black.


    "Frontal attack? I don''t think it''s right, Sergeant! "


    At first, Luo Tianxian, who had no Immortal King, raised his objection.


    "Oh? Wrong? Are you qualified to interrupt? "


    The black robed immortal snorted coldly, with a look of disdain in his tone.


    "Commander, I''m also under Xianjun''s hands. Naturally, I have the right to help Xianjun share his worries! What do you mean


    When he was ridiculed in public, his face suddenly turned pig liver.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I despise you! If it''s not for the sake of Xianjun, you can''t even talk to me! "


    "Joke!" I have already said that. Who is not clear about the meaning of black robed evil immortal?


    This is clearly to let Xianjun''s people go up to die!

 Chapter 623

    "Jokes? If you think it''s a joke, I''ll make you a joke! "


    Suddenly, the black robed evil immortal even slapped directly at Luo Tiantian immortal and photographed it!


    A huge immortal power, immediately revealed the real strength of the black robed evil immortal!


    Luo Tianxian, the top of Jiupin!


    Only one step away from Xianjun!


    "No, military strategist!"


    Wutianxianjun saw that his men would die in the hands of the black robed evil immortal, so he quickly shot!


    Only a golden light appeared on his head!


    These golden lights shot between the two people one by one, and soon blocked the cactus power of the black robed immortal!


    "Boom boom!"


    The sound of explosion can not be heard, the floor can not be cracked a lot, countless sawdust continue to fly, but soon fall!


    "Xianjun, do you want to protect your weaknesses?"


    Seeing that Wu Tian Xian Jun had made a move, the black robed immortal''s face sank and he could not help but utter a cold voice.


    "Sergeant, you are too impulsive. He is just thinking about our seizing the emperor! If you think about it, if we let our military adviser''s friends choose to attack us by force, then we''ll sneak attack from behind. I think the military adviser will be upset, too! "


    There is nothing wrong with that. The black robed evil immortal is speechless!


    "Well," he could not help but snort, neither admitting nor denying.


    "So, we all have the same goal. The military division should not be too angry. We can take a long-term view on this matter! Tai Hao Xian Jun, it''s just that thunder gun is stronger! I think the friend of the military strategist must have the strength to solve it! "


    No fairy King''s words, but it is said above his soft rib!


    It is because some people are afraid of the thunder power of the thunder Dharma king, so the black robed evil immortal wants to let the people without the Immortal King go up to be cannon fodder, so as to attract their attention.


    In this way, he called over the evil immortal army, in order to be more secure will be too haoxianjun people to destroy!


    Then, they can capture Tai Hao Xian Jun, which means they have more chances to win.


    But I didn''t expect that Luo Tianxian, who had always been submissive, would dare to refute his proposal in front of Wu Tianxian Jun!


    This makes him angry and angry!


    What''s more, this time, wutianxianjun stood on the opposite side of him, which made him very dissatisfied!


    But I don''t know, because this Luo Tianxian is also a forgotten one. He is not the same race as the immortal who was killed as a warning to others.


    So wutianxianjun will help save Luo Tianxian.


    But it took him a lot of effort.


    Although he was an Immortal King, he kept a low profile all the time. In other people''s eyes, he didn''t want to make progress. However, he was trusted by Ximen Xiandi and became a confidant.


    Wutianxianjun doesn''t pursue strength. With this kind of relationship, he is satisfied. In the immortal world, he secretly looks for the forgotten people and wants to protect them.


    Therefore, it can be said that he is the least progressive immortal.


    And the more he did, the more he trusted him.


    It is also applicable in the fairyland.


    "Strategist, don''t contact your friends any more. When they come, we''ll discuss how to attack Taihao Xianjun again?"


    There is no good way for wutianxianjun now. He can only take one step and count one step.


    The black robed evil immortal also knew that if he really turned his face, maybe their plan would be destroyed. But he had no choice but to agree to his request. At the same time, he also needed to discuss the plan with those evil immortals.


    At that time, no matter the attack or the intelligence, people here, he doesn''t need to be afraid of no fairy King any more!


    At this time, the three immortal emperors are dead. They all begin to carry out the plan. No deviation can occur in any link. Otherwise, the chance of failure will be infinitely expanded!


    "Since Xianjun says so, it''s natural to do as you say!"


    The black robed immortal answered with a voice and began to contact the evil immortals.


    When the news was delivered, he gave a cold hum, turned his head, but found something wrong.


    Just now, he made a sudden move and gave full play to his strength.


    The sawdust from the explosion was flying, and it had basically fallen down at this time.


    However, where he could see, there were some sawdust floating in the air for no reason.


    Besides, it''s not floating at all.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrink!


    I think of the missing footprints and the unseen figures.


    Originally, his guess was that the man had left, so he searched the whole boat and got nothing.


    And now


    Obviously, the man was hiding here, and the sawdust fell on his head!


    He secretly gathered some strength, pretending not to care to go that way.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil also shrinks. He has the power to hide his body. It''s almost transparent. Let alone observing with the naked eye, even if the immortal knowledge spreads here, he can''t find his whereabouts.So, he was careless and didn''t flash.


    Until the black robed evil immortal came a few feet in front of him, a force surged up and was noticed by Jiang Ao.


    In an instant, he understood that he was exposed!


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, do you have to hide in this warehouse? Boy, die for Ben Xian! "


    The black robed immortal suddenly burst out a powerful palm power, which was even stronger than the power to deal with Luo Tianxian before!


    Because this time it was still a sneak attack, he had full confidence that his surprise could blow this man out of hiding!


    But he didn''t think of it.


    Power also blew out a palm, but on a more powerful force!


    This kind of power is not clear.


    Mingming felt that he didn''t use much, but at this time let his whole person fly backwards!


    That''s right.


    Jiang Ao did it too!


    Moreover, afraid of the strength of the black robed evil immortal, he used more magic power as soon as he made a move!


    These divine powers completely destroyed the power of the black robed evil immortal!


    This is the suppression of power level!


    When the black robed immortal was flying upside down, he could feel his own strength, which was slowly dissipating. He was not under his control at all!


    At the same time.


    Jiang Ao also removed his own magic, revealing his figure!


    "Just a little evil immortal, dare to take part in the battle of seizing the throne? How dare you


    As soon as the words came to an end, the evil spirit of the black robed evil immortal body could no longer be hidden because of the dissipation of power, and filled the whole hall!


    The Immortal King who wanted to fight immediately stood on the spot!


    Needless to say, the rest are also ready to fight Luo Tianxian!


    Some people even hide here, so it shows that the immortal knows that they are a forgotten family!


    This is the secret of the fairyland. Except for my family, no one will live!


    However, Jiang Ao destroyed the black robed evil immortal they were afraid of.


    Let them not move!


    Jiang Ao took back the palm of his hand and stood with it.


    He took a step in the direction of the black robed evil immortal.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the black robed evil immortal!


    "Is the man in the Immortal Emperor''s palace the heavenly evil Immortal King?"


    He put his foot on the black robed immortal''s chest and asked him a startling sentence!

 Chapter 624

    "You Who the hell are you


    The black robed immortal was so frightened that he felt powerless that he couldn''t move at all.


    He never thought that he would have such a day!


    I thought that I controlled an Immortal King and hid him in his side, so that he would not be found by outsiders.


    But now it''s under the feet!


    "Who am I?" Jiang Ao sneered and said, "you are not qualified to know who I am. You just need to know that when I read it, I can split your immortal soul!"


    As soon as these words came out, the black robed evil immortal suddenly realized!


    That''s right. Isn''t his evil spirit destroyed by this man?


    At the moment of his astonishment, Jiang Ao made a little effort under his feet.


    "Whew!"


    A touch of magic power exploded from the bottom of his feet, and then his black robe split inch by inch, revealing his haggard face in the hall!


    And.


    An evil spirit, if there is nothing, spreads everywhere!


    It turned out that he didn''t show any evil spirit. In addition to hiding his own immortals, this black robe also played a great role!


    "Evil fairy, it''s evil fairy!"


    All the immortals in the sky were surprised!


    I thought that the black robed immortal was just a strange one at most.


    But I didn''t expect it to be an evil immortal!


    Now, everyone''s eyes to Jiang Ao have changed a little!


    Unexpectedly, in the realm of a great Luo Jinxian, he saw through an evil immortal that neither their Immortal King nor Luo Tianxian could see through!


    It''s just, it''s powerful!


    "Damn, damn! You have only one big Luo Jinxian! Impossible, impossible


    The black robed evil fairy yelled wildly, but soon he laughed again!


    "Jie Jie," his voice was very cold, and his face showed the heart of death, "even if you can control me alone, what if there are dozens of people? I don''t believe it. Someone can destroy the strength of my teaching! "


    "You are really from the evil fairy church!" Jiang Ao narrowed his eyes, obviously already knew that the evil immortal would not tell him whether he was sitting in the Immortal Emperor''s palace or not.


    Since you don''t say that there are so many evil immortals behind, there will always be one who is afraid of death!


    "You want to die, but I can''t help you! Go and stay with that Shang! "


    Jiang Ao shrieked, and forced his feet again.


    This time.


    The black robed immortal''s bones are broken, and without Xianli, even if Jiang Ao doesn''t step on him, he can''t move and make any action!


    "Ha ha ha, I teach you to be powerful and unify the fairyland! At that time, you stubborn immortals will all be enslaved by me! "


    The black robed fairy laughed wildly, and didn''t care about his situation at all!


    Jiang Ao takes back his feet, waves his big hand, and the next breath has already appeared in his inner world!


    The first world, the sea of stars!


    Nangong Yi suddenly opened his eyes again. In front of him, he was the expressionless Shang Jianjun.


    But Jiang Ao, also already took the black robe evil immortal to appear in front of him.


    "Young master!"


    Nangong Yi quickly stood up and said.


    "Another one for me? What are you doing now? "


    Nangongyi has become an immortal. You can feel Mingming''s realm. Jiang Ao is lower than others.


    But it seems that Luo Tianxian is controlled by Jiang Ao.


    "You don''t care what I do, just watch them for me! If these evil immortals want to bring trouble to the immortal world, I must eradicate them one by one! "


    Nangong Yi shakes his head. He can''t see what he thinks.


    But Jiang Ao knows that Nangong Yi can''t betray him.


    At that time, he was injured because he was an emperor of Ximen Xiandi.


    But now, Ximen Xiandi is dead, avenging him.


    Most importantly, he is the elder brother of Nangong Mingyang.


    But Jiang Ao didn''t point it out, and Nangong Yi didn''t know that Jiang AO and Nangong Mingyang were in two places.


    "Don''t worry, young master. If the powerful immortal is here, I have nothing to do. It''s a pity that both of them are not as powerful as my evil immortal. They are nothing! "


    In this regard, Nangong Yi is very confident.


    "Well, I may have a group of evil immortals coming by then. You can watch for me. When it''s over here and the fairyland is peaceful, you can come out! "


    Jiang Ao burst out laughing and flashed back to Wu Tianxian Jun.


    At this point.


    Everyone''s eyes were awe inspiring, and they looked at Jiang Ao with a little fear.


    No one dares to speak. The needles in the hall can be heard.


    "Are you a forgetting people?"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao made a faint voice.


    But wutianxianjun was shocked."I''m a member of the forgetting group. If you want to kill me and take my things away, you can kill me. I don''t think I''m your opponent! But I also ask you to let my people go! "


    Wu Tian Xian Jun is also a bachelor. He thinks Jiang Ao is here for him. He just killed a few evil immortals.


    Evil immortals are in the fairyland, and everyone should be punished.


    But they forget the family, but they have a treasure.


    Every clansman can refine magic weapons from his flesh and bones.


    Ordinary fairy, don''t know.


    But the immortal who has great powers and high realm knows it.


    Therefore, wutianxianjun thinks that Jiang Ao is coming for himself!


    "To kill you? What am I doing to kill you? "


    Jiang Ao was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said: "I don''t know you are a forgetful family. Even if I know, I won''t kill you. I was in the lower world. I received the favor of the forgotten people. I promised them that if I met them in the fairyland, I would take care of them. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you forgotten people would hide under Ximen Xiandi. "


    Smell speech, have no fairy gentleman is to be stunned.


    He thought of countless possibilities.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Ao would say so!


    "Won''t you kill me?"


    He asked in reply.


    Jiang Ao shook his head, seemingly relaxed, but revealed an unquestionable meaning.


    "What are you doing in my boat?"


    The Immortal King sighed and looked at the people in the temple.


    "I''m just looking for the evil immortals, but I don''t know that you are forgetful. But now I know, but I can''t ignore it. What do you want to do next? I can help you! Even if you sit on the throne of the West emperor, it''s not too bad! "


    Jiang Ao seems to be talking about very common things.


    But to all of them, it was like a blast of thunder in their ears, which shocked them.


    "To be immortal?"


    The same is true of the Immortal King.


    "Of course, as long as I want, you can be the Immortal Emperor of any immortal domain! As I said, I have received the favor of the forgotten people. Without them, I would not be who I am today! "


    Jiang Ao see these seem to be don''t believe oneself, repeated again, accentuated tone!


    "Providence, it''s all providence! I didn''t expect that we forget that we finally have people who don''t kill us! "


    All of a sudden, no fairy Jun tears, see Jiang Ao is also a face muddled force!

 Chapter 625

    "How do you say that?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and remembered that Wu tianxianjun had asked him to kill himself before, and then took his flesh and blood as a condition to let go of his people!


    Is it true that the forgotten are not forgotten?


    Or something else?


    Does it have something to do with alien invasion?


    With such a question, Jiang Ao said: "when I was in the lower world, I heard the patriarch say that the forgotten people were forgotten by the fairyland, and they could not survive in the fairyland. At this time, when I think about it, I am full of questions. I don''t know if the immortal can solve my doubts?"


    Wudianxianjun nodded, then stretched out a finger, and the whole hall was wrapped by a thick forbidden building.


    "Here are all my people, so if you have any questions, just ask! Since you have emphasized the favor of my forgotten family, I can trust you for the time being! "


    After hearing these two words for a while, Jiang Ao could not help but doubt that he had said so. Wutianxianjun could not completely trust him. It was obvious that they had been cheated by others before!


    However, he did not care, this is human nature, more cheated, naturally more suspicious.


    Anyway, there''s still time at this time. It''s better to sit down and listen.


    It''s too late to wait until the evil immortals come.


    "Things have to be said thousands of years ago..."


    Wutianxianjun sat down, recalled a little, and began to tell.


    It turns out.


    Forgetting people are the aborigines of fairyland.


    Fairyland, originally a human race.


    But the people in the lower world, because they can break the way of heaven, become immortals and fly to this place.


    Of course.


    The immortals who came up at that time were all ancient immortals. They didn''t need to refine the inner world.


    After they arrived at the fairyland, it was like the Terrans were exploring a new world. As time went on, they gradually replaced the status of the forgotten group and began to develop.


    As for reclaiming wasteland, the advantages of the human race are needless to say. They study the way of heaven and the immortal Dharma everywhere, looking for natural resources and treasures.


    Soon.


    Then someone discovered the forgotten race, which is full of treasures.


    Because they are the aborigines of the fairyland, their skin, flesh, blood and bones can arouse the immortal power of the fairyland. After refining into fairyland, they will be more powerful and effective than ordinary fairyland!


    The greed of the human race was aroused.


    Ancient immortals have no inner world, so they need more immortal power in the immortal world. If they have better immortal power, they don''t need to say more!


    They began to hunt the forgotten!


    Although the oblivions are gifted, where are the opponents of the prepared Terrans?


    After a long war, the forgetting clan is completely damaged, while the Terrans can continue to rise from the lower world.


    In addition, in the process of the battle, the Terran also thrived in the fairyland, looking for a quick way, and found a way to make people into fairylands by refining the world.


    Thus, the fairyland was gradually occupied by the Terran.


    As time goes on, the forgetting people have no place to live!


    And gradually rely on their own camouflage, survive in various places.


    With the ancient immortals slowly rising to the divine world, there are fewer and fewer immortals who know the forgotten people.


    In the end, there are not many people in the whole fairyland who know about the forgotten race. The only people they know are the immortals who have left their children and inheritance in the fairyland.


    There are also some forgotten people who, in order to make the race continue, have gone to the lower world to reproduce by various means.


    Because they are born through instinct, to absorb Xianli.


    But in the lower bound, there is no Xianli at all.


    With the generation after generation of reproduction, forgetting people have no immortal power, but they can''t adapt to the power of the lower world. As time goes by, they become the most common race in the lower world. They have no fighting power, not to mention, they are the lowest class among countless lower worlds.


    But the good thing is.


    They can reproduce without destroying the family.


    The quality of development is different.


    Some were slaughtered in the lower world because they had no power.


    Others, like Jiang Ao, were found to absorb the special power of the sea of stars, so they were driven.


    Of course.


    The power of the sea of stars is Xianli, and the natural flesh and blood of the forgetting people will be absorbed automatically after meeting Xianli.


    It''s just that I haven''t touched Xianli for a long time, or it''s impossible to touch Xianli since I was born.


    Therefore, although their bodies instinctively absorb the immortal power, they can''t stand the immortal power entering their own bodies, and then they burst into death one after another!


    At that time, Jiang Ao saw it with his own eyes.


    Those forgotten people helped him resist the free Xianli in the sea of stars, which gave him the opportunity to kill Shang Wuwei, so he came here all the way!Are you afraid?


    How to supervise the army?


    They are all surnamed Shang. Is there any connection?


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao suddenly thought of this possibility, interrupted his thinking of the forgotten group.


    Wutianxianjun saw Jiang Ao suddenly distracted, also frowned, at the same time stopped to narrate.


    "Xianyou, I don''t know what''s on your mind that makes you feel so miserable?"


    Wu Tian Xian Jun''s question also interrupts Jiang Ao''s thought.


    "When I think of the evil immortals, the immortals and the forgotten people, I know something about them. But I want to know, since there are not many people who know about you, why don''t you find a place in the fairyland and stay in peace?"


    Jiang Ao returned to God and asked his doubts.


    At that time, the patriarch in the lower world asked himself to take care of the people in the fairyland.


    But listening to Wu Tian Xian Jun''s words, I was puzzled.


    Because wutianxianjun already has the realm of Xianjun. As long as he doesn''t fight or rob, no one will come to touch his brow, will he?


    Wutianxianjun sighed and said, "you don''t know something. Alas, in the fairyland, I can''t help myself! "


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be speechless for a while, but it''s undeniable that what Wu Tianxian Jun said is very reasonable.


    "Because in fairyland, I can feel that there are people who threaten our existence, so I have to take this bad strategy! What''s more, we still have a treasure we haven''t found. How can we feel at ease? "


    "The treasure of the family?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the treasure of the family! At that time, our ancestors were not lost in the war between the two races, and were taken away by the Terrans. This is also the relationship that the Terrans can carry forward and grow! So ah, many ancient immortals are still lurking in the fairyland. They don''t do anything, they just wait for the news of the treasure


    Jiang Ao nodded, saying that people are greedy is not too much.


    In the fairyland, are there few things to kill people and seize treasure?


    Even the prison hill is not very good at these things, as long as it doesn''t go too far.


    "I don''t know what the name of the treasure is?"


    Jiang Ao asked curiously.


    Wutianxianjun spit out five words: one hundred thousand tiandaojing!

 Chapter 626

    Jiang Ao hears speech, can''t help but whole body a shock, uncanny ground stare big eyes.


    Is the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures the treasure of the forgotten?


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s expression, Wu Tianxian Jun laughs.


    "Is it hard to believe? The treasure of the human race actually comes from the forgotten one! Just imagine how many years we have lived in fairyland. This is our home! Of course, we know what kind of power this fairyland has, how many kinds of power it has, and how to use these powers! Therefore, the ancestors compiled the ten thousand heavenly scriptures! The Sutra contains all the ways of heaven in the whole fairyland, and contains the purest ways of heaven to drive the power of the way of heaven. "


    One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures are on Jiang Ao.


    At first, he was just a little surprised at the power of the book.


    Because if you want to learn the immortal method, you don''t need to learn it at all.


    As long as you master the way of heaven, if you can learn the above immortal methods, those fonts will directly rush into his mind and immediately learn.


    "Since it is the treasure of our family, there are still some ancient immortals who can''t become gods. They want to learn something from the ten thousand heavenly scriptures. Those who do not die, at least live for thousands of years. They have used countless methods, but they can not become gods. Naturally, they regard the ten thousand heavenly Scriptures as the last straw. Therefore, if they can''t stand the way of a hundred thousand days, they will continue to hide. But if they find out that we have forgotten our family, they may immediately take us away, cross examine us, or even search our souls! The funny thing is that we don''t even know where the ten thousand heavenly scriptures are! "


    Wutianxianjun burst of bitter smile, Jiang Ao also felt the helplessness in his words.


    The most precious treasure of the clan is not in the body, but there are people in the dark.


    "One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures will make people become gods?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I don''t know. But as far as I can remember, if someone learns all the ways of heaven in the ten thousand heavenly scriptures, he will become a God immediately, and he is still a God with a high position! Of course, it''s just inherited news, and there''s no way to study it. "


    Wu Tian Xian Jun said lightly, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "I see."


    Jiang Ao nodded, and he didn''t intend to take out ten days ten thousand scriptures.


    Because wutianxianjun has not completely believed him.


    That''s right.


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao thought of what stone told him.


    Once there was a man in the divine world who came down secretly to look for the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!


    So, is he dissatisfied with his original God position, so he wants to achieve the Supreme God through the 100000 heavenly scriptures?


    If so, then these two things can prove each other.


    In addition, from the words of Wu tianxianjun, we can also know that 100000 tiandaojing is very important!


    At the beginning, the reason why the Terrans were able to grow rapidly was that at least half of the ten thousand heavenly scriptures also contributed to it.


    I didn''t expect that the oblivions should hold such a big secret.


    "I already know about it, but now there is the most important thing. Where does Wu Tianxian Jun plan to go? Since you don''t want to be an Immortal Emperor to attract people''s attention, at this time, I have eliminated the evil immortals around you... "


    "I''m a little tired. As I said before, people in the fairyland can''t help themselves! In this case, I''ll go to the most mysterious place in the fairyland. I hope that we can get away from the noise of the fairyland and breed races quietly there! "


    When Wu Tian Xian Jun said this, he seemed to be drained of his strength.


    "The most mysterious place You mean the chaotic world? "


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    "Yes, chaotic world! Because our ancestral temple is in the chaotic world! But after the war, we were driven out. Now I think the chaotic world is so big. Even if there are ancient immortals occupying our home, we can just stay in a corner. I believe they will not find us. In the chaotic world, we can use our own destiny to hide. Even the ancient immortals can''t find us. It''s just a pity that those forgotten people who live in other places may not be able to find us.... "


    Speaking of this, Wu Tianxian raised his head and said, "you said that you would care for our forgotten family. If you meet them in the future, let them go back to the chaotic world..."


    "Can you find the chaotic world?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    As far as he knows now, only the secret place of prison opened every hundred years can enter and leave the chaotic world.


    "Of course, because Our destiny is the way of heaven, which is chaos! In addition to us, only the most gifted can understand this way of heaven. After all, only when we enter the chaotic world can we have a chance to understand it. "


    At this point, wutianxianjun stretched out his hand, and a force of chaos poured out of his hand.


    "The power of chaos!"


    Jiang Ao can''t help shouting.


    "Why? How can you recognize the power of chaos? "The Immortal King was stunned.


    Jiang Ao sighed: "because there is a power of chaos in my body, but I have no chaos in heaven, so I can''t drive."


    Now, he finally understood why the power of chaos is also a kind of immortal power, but he was always unable to drive, and the power of chaos was often out of control.


    On the contrary, it is those chaotic forces that are transformed into other attributes that can be controlled.


    I don''t know what''s the relationship between the power of chaos and Xianli Daodi.


    "Hahaha," wutianxianjun said with a smile, "in fact, all immortal forces are transformed from chaotic forces. It''s no exaggeration to say that the origin of immortal forces is chaotic forces! Because fairyland is born from chaos. Otherwise, how can we forget that we are the real aborigines of fairyland? "


    "I see!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized the relationship.


    "In that case, when the evil fairy thing is over, let''s protect you to go to the chaotic world."


    "No, no Don''t you mean there are still some evil immortals coming here? After killing those, we will leave here and go to the chaotic world by ourselves! "


    Wutianxianjun refused Jiang Ao''s request.


    Obviously, I''m still wary.


    What has just been said for such a long time is actually the development history of fairyland. If you have a heart, you can also inquire about it.


    It seems that Wu Tian Xian Jun is a man of great wisdom. Otherwise, how can he become an immortal Jun?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao also decided to find the right time, and then ask him about the ten thousand heavenly scriptures!


    Chaos world, he must go again.


    But I don''t know when it is!


    Because he has another question.


    There is also a master of chaos.


    So, is the master of chaos the forgetting people or the ancient supreme immortal who occupied the homestead of the forgetting people?

 Chapter 627

    Jiang Ao thought for a moment and said, "there''s no need for you to be in such a hurry. When it''s over, we''ll make plans. How about that?"


    "Why wait for this?"


    Wu Tian Xian Jun looks at Jiang Ao with no expression on his face.


    What he thought was very simple. Since you didn''t come to kill us, why don''t we go and stay here?


    "Because I can escort you to the chaotic world


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, because he did promise the clan leader at that time to protect the forgotten clan.


    "Escort?"


    Wutianxianjun frowned and said: "I have the strength of Xianjun myself. I don''t think I''m proud of the fairyland, but I believe I still have the power to protect myself. I don''t need Xianyou to be so troublesome!"


    "No," Jiang Ao said faintly, "don''t you find anything? Why does an evil fairy come to you and influence your thoughts? "


    "What do you mean?"


    No fairy King slightly a Leng.


    "There will be a big event in the fairyland, and all this is done by the evil immortals! Even, according to my guess, there are alien shadows behind! I can also understand the fact that the number of forgetting people is small and they want to withdraw from the dispute between the celestial world and the alien world. But if you want to protect the whole family, I think I''d better go with you! "


    Jiang Ao insists on his opinion.


    "There''s no need to trouble Xianyou. Since you still have so many things to do, let''s do it by ourselves."


    No fairy still refused.


    But.


    As soon as the words fell, a guard came out.


    , the guard, is also a forgotten family. No God will put him in the outside. Actually, it is his own eye liner.


    "Newspaper Lord Xianjun, a group of immortals came out of the house. They were dressed differently from ordinary immortals. They said that they had heard the call of their friends and came to help us win the immortal throne! "


    As soon as the guard came in, he said out loud, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Here they are, here they are!"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    The guard then said, "Mr. Xianjun, they said that they would only give me time to report a pillar of incense. If there is no reply within a pillar of incense, they will break in!"


    "A pillar of incense? How arrogant these people are


    The Immortal King''s face cooled down.


    They also give themselves a limited time. Aren''t they afraid of my anger?


    When the black robed evil immortal was still there, he knew a lot about himself.


    Because of fear, so in many ways, wutianxianjun chose to give in.


    But.


    You evil immortals, can you still be used to you?


    I was just about to go out in person and sweep all the evil fairies.


    There was a loud noise outside!


    "Boom!"


    Countless immortals are flying.


    Almost all of them are injured!


    Bad luck, serious injury!


    Worse, you''ll die!


    "Hum, Wu Tian Xian Jun, what a show! Where''s my friend? Let him out quickly


    A burst of drink came in, the edge of Luo Tianxian, have knelt down on the ground!


    Because, in the burst of drinking, with the power of Xianjun!


    It turned out that the evil immortal came and communicated with the black robed immortal.


    But found that there is no one!


    The strength of the evil immortal who can cultivate to the realm of Immortal King can''t be underestimated. Without saying a word, he directly attacked!


    As soon as his voice fell, he appeared in the command hall and stood in front of Wu Tianxian Jun!


    "Well, where is my friend? We kindly came to help, but I couldn''t find my friend? "


    On the way here, they communicate with each other from time to time, so it is impossible for the black robed evil immortal to go elsewhere!


    Of course, he didn''t care where he went.


    The main reason is that if the person is missing, it can prove that something is abnormal.


    Therefore, there is no need to hide yourself and others.


    "You evil immortals, damn it!"


    Seeing that these people around him were overwhelmed by the momentum, there was a chance of killing in Wu Tianxian Jun''s eyes.


    Originally, the evil immortals are all Luotian immortals. They have absolute strength to suppress them.


    But did not expect that the hand is a fairy king!


    "Just you? My evil Immortal King is not very famous in the fairyland, but he can''t be afraid of anyone! "


    Finish saying, then is a fist toward have no the fairy gentleman to blow past, as if no one else!


    This blow has led to innumerable evil forces.


    With the threat of evil, Luo Tianxian, the forgotten people kneeling on the ground, are foaming!


    It''s too strong for them to bear!


    "It''s up to you?"


    Seeing that the fist was about to hit wutianxianjun, Jiang Ao gathered a trace of divine power and stretched out his finger to gently point!Countless evil spirits, all of them are scattered!


    "What?"


    The face of the immortal changed.


    He, who knows his own strength well, is very strong in controlling evil.


    But even he didn''t know where his evil spirit had gone!


    Without waiting for his surprise.


    Jiang Ao''s fingers are on his forehead!


    And, he also felt a strong force, enough to let him fall apart!


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The earth evil immortal immediately flashed and appeared a few feet away. He could avoid Jiang Ao''s finger and his face became serious.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know who can send you to the underworld!"


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. Just a big Luo Jinxian, who doesn''t know what strange treasure he has, thinks he can defeat me?"


    At this time, the earth evil immortal looked at Jiang Ao''s cultivation, and almost laughed.


    A great Luo Jinxian can push himself back. Besides having a powerful treasure in his body, is it his own strength?


    "Jokes? Is it a joke? You can go back and ask tianxie Xianjun! Of course, if this heavenly evil immortal is the heavenly evil immortal I know! "


    Jiang Ao''s words, let the earth evil immortal gentleman slightly a Leng, sink a voice way: "do you know my elder brother?"


    "Your big brother?"


    Jiang Ao is also a burst of suddenly, isn''t it, two brothers?


    Is Xie ran also his sister?


    "I still know Xie ran. Do you know him?"


    "Little sister?" The face of the earth evil immortal changed greatly and said angrily, "boy, do you know where my little sister is? Say it! If you say it, I will spare you


    Jiang Ao fully understood.


    Daren Qing, this is still an evil immortal family!


    But.


    However, as long as it is an evil immortal, he will die in his hands!


    That is to say, Xie Ran is the wife of the king of the array, and he is still looking for a way to become a righteous immortal again.


    Therefore, Jiang aocai will not have any idea of killing Xie ran.


    Even if he doesn''t give face to chaos, he has to give face to the array king!


    "Spare me not to die?" Jiang Ao disdained and said: "before you say this, I''ll give you a chance to ask the heavenly evil Immortal King! I''ll give you a fragrant time

 Chapter 628

    Jiang Ao slightly accentuated the three words of a pillar of incense, but in fact he was mocking him. In the announcement just now, he said a pillar of incense to Wu Tianxian Jun. are you qualified?


    Sure enough.


    The face of the earth evil immortal gentleman also immediately chills down.


    He''s a little confused about Jiang Ao.


    Why repeatedly asked about the identity of his elder brother?


    Big brother was taken away many years ago, and recently he escaped from that place.


    But why does a big Luo Jinxian know him?


    This is not something that can be explained by having a different treasure.


    That''s why.


    Is this guy hiding his strength?


    Think of here, the earth evil immortal gentleman involuntarily walked back two steps.


    "Want to go?"


    Jiang Ao''s face was awe inspiring, and he pointed out his hand again!


    A trace of divine power from his fingertips again spray out, like the ejection of the spider line, the moment will be evil fairy Jun to trapped up!


    "What is this?"


    The face of the earth evil immortal changed. He wanted to break free, but he didn''t move!


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. You just need to know. You want to run away under my nose. You are delusional!"


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "Damn it


    The Immortal King of earth evil knows that this time is not good. He feels this strange power. It''s not much, but it has a great suppression on his immortal power!


    No matter how he drives the immortal force in his body, he can''t shake a trace, and his heart can''t help but become a little flustered.


    "No, it''s hard to go on like this. You can''t escape at all! Or try to create chaos, and then find a suitable opportunity to inform big brother! "


    Think of here, the earth evil Immortal King immediately sent out the message with his own immortal knowledge and special evil way immortal method!


    In the universe beyond the boat.


    Dozens of immortals in the fairyland of Luotian stand in the void.


    "Lord Xianjun committed suicide in person. I''m afraid the immortal would be miserable!"


    "Not necessarily! If you don''t have the sense of celestial being, and you are willing to be the running dog of celestial being, you will be happy for a while! "


    "Ha ha ha, even if he becomes the subordinate of Lord Xianjun, what we pay attention to in our church is not strength, but first come and last come and contribution. We have to be ahead of him."


    "Yes, it''s exciting to think that a fairy can be called by us!"


    These evil immortals are laughing without fear.


    Dixie Xianjun is one of the most powerful people in their church.


    In fact, when tianxie Xianjun didn''t come back, Dixie Xianjun was the actual leader of the church.


    So.


    When he abdicated, and is to take the initiative for it, all people know, the day evil fairy king how strong!


    Only the strongest can be their leader.


    But wutianxianjun is just a Xianjun under the constellation of Xiandi, and through the news revealed by the black robed immortal, they know that this is a very ordinary Xianjun.


    So.


    Only then will they come here, not only to control wutianxianjun, but also to cause several Xianjun wars, thus consuming the strength of the fairyland in the western regions.


    In this way, their church will be able to take full control of the Western fairyland.


    As for the master''s plan, that is not what they can know.


    In short, the final result is that they can also have a happy land!


    That''s what they want most!


    It''s just that.


    They are doomed to be disappointed!


    "Attention, Lord Xianjun, let us attack! Hurry up, everyone


    "Yes, it seems that the Immortal King fought back. The immortal Lord of the earth asked us to make contributions together!"


    "We Luo Tianxian, of course, kill Luo Tianxian after we go in. If there is no Tianxian, we will be dealt with by Dixie Xianjun!"


    They take it for granted.


    In fact, Dixie Xianjun only used them to create chaos, so that he could fish in troubled waters and escape.


    In this way, you can report the information here to your big brother, so that you can have the opportunity to deal with it!


    It''s just, he doesn''t know.


    Jiang Ao gave him this opportunity, but he didn''t grasp it.


    And tianxie Xianjun, in the end, will not know what happened here!


    Tianxie Xianjun, only gave them one order, which was to make them create chaos.


    As for the process, he didn''t care at all.


    So.


    I don''t know that the earth evil immortal will die here!


    "Kill


    All the evil immortals immediately got into trouble, took out their own immortals and rushed in.


    In a short time, he had already killed outside the command hall!


    Because of their sudden attack, the ordinary immortal soldiers were unprepared.


    They didn''t know what was going on inside the hall.For a time, the flesh and blood flying, countless immortal soldiers immortal generals have not responded, they have died most!


    "Rush in and kill!"


    The eyes of these immortals are shining with the spirit of killing. Killing can make them feel excited and comfortable!


    Even, there are evil immortals who can devour the negative emotions here, so as to enhance their own strength!


    The cultivation speed of evil immortals is extremely fast.


    Although unstable, not step by step.


    But the way they seek to become stronger is by all means!


    This is the evil way!


    But.


    Since ancient times, evil is more than good.


    Their biggest weakness is that they are not well grounded.


    So.


    When they rushed into the hall, they were stunned!


    I saw Wu Tian Xian Jun and di Xie Xian Jun standing well.


    In the air, there is a strange atmosphere.


    "Lord immortal!"


    A group of Luo Tianxian immediately surrounded the earth evil immortal.


    "Go up and kill them!"


    The earth evil immortal was tied by Jiang Ao, so he couldn''t move.


    Moreover, because of the use of divine power, these celestial immortals can not be found at all.


    Therefore, they think that the earth evil immortal is only here to confront with Wu Tian immortal, so they let them do it.


    "Up, Lord Xianjun has helped us keep an eye on wutianxianjun. We''re just doing it now!"


    One of the evil immortals cried out, raised the immortal weapon in his hand, and cut it toward Jiang Ao!


    "Oh


    Jiang Ao laughed scornfully.


    Ignorance.


    He held out a finger.


    This evil immortal just felt a black in front of his eyes and didn''t know anything!


    Before he lost consciousness, he even vaguely saw that his fairy ware had turned into powder!


    There was no time to exclaim.


    And this scene, fall in the eyes of all evil immortals, have incredible to stop the body!


    Of course, they know their companions very well.


    They witnessed with their own eyes a Luotian immortal of eight grades.


    The body turns into powder strangely!


    First, the immortal utensils became powder, and then the hand holding the immortal utensils.


    After spreading up, it is the whole body!


    This This


    Their wide eyes gradually turned into fear.


    Luo Tianxian was not a big Luo Jinxian who didn''t know anything. When he heard the order, he rushed up.


    They also know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    So, I feel Jiang Ao in front of me, which is obviously a bad existence!

 Chapter 629

    "Go on, that boy has a strange treasure on his body. That''s why he has such a frightening means!"


    The earth evil immortal can''t see well. If you don''t go up, how can I escape?


    So I quickly told a lie and gave these people chicken blood!


    "Yibao?"


    The eyes of all the celestial immortals brightened.


    That''s a good thing!


    If you don''t rush now, when will you wait!


    Yibao can''t get them, but the credit can''t escape!


    In addition to first come first served, there is another way in the church that can be ranked first, that is, meritorious service.


    Through the large and small credit, for a certain merit value, so as to promote the position.


    The higher the position, the better the benefits and conditions.


    The evil immortals usually have nothing to do but practice.


    They joined the evil immortal church just for the sake of faster cultivation.


    With the protection of the church, we can practice at ease.


    Of course, the church was not joined for nothing.


    Need to do the task, reflect your value.


    The higher the position, the less tasks you will be assigned.


    Of course, you can also take the initiative to take on some tasks.


    Because of the great freedom, they have strong initiative.


    Jiang Ao said with a disdainful smile: "just you? Get down on your knees! "


    He gave a loud drink, and suddenly there was a strong pressure in the air, which came down on these evil immortals!


    All of a sudden!


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those evil immortals who wanted to rush forward all knelt down!


    "Damn it, my Xianli doesn''t listen to me!"


    An evil immortal roared, with a trace of surprise in his tone.


    It doesn''t matter whether they kneel or not. Anyway, they don''t care much about face.


    But how can you perform meritorious service on your knees!


    So, there is an evil immortal who wants to ask for help!


    "Lord Xianjun, give us a hand, and we can kill this tusk!"


    Then he turned his head.


    As a result, it was silly.


    Because everyone saw it, the earth evil immortal was also affected, and he was kneeling now!


    The earth evil immortal became the focus of his subordinates when he was in power.


    What''s the situation?


    We all thought you were looking at Wu Xianjun so that he wouldn''t do it.


    As a result, you kneel like us?


    Finally, someone remembered something was wrong.


    When they came in, it seemed that the earth evil immortal was different from before!


    There is not a look of indifference.


    I''m a little nervous.


    However, in order to strive for meritorious service, they didn''t find out!


    The most surprising is the people who have forgotten.


    They all practiced to the heaven, and at the same time they knew the power of Xianjun.


    The head of their clan is Xianjun.


    But there are also differences between Xianjun and Xianjun!


    For example, there is no Immortal King. He is neither strong nor weak. He is less than the top and more than the bottom.


    Can also never say a word, can let them kneel down on the ground!


    And just let people kneel, but only this big Luo Jinxian!


    At first, they saw Jiang Ao knock down Luo Tianxian''s black robed evil immortal, but they didn''t feel anything.


    After all, it''s just a big gap. Although it''s rare, it''s not without it.


    Later.


    He restrained the evil Immortal King of the earth, so that he could not escape.


    It''s nothing.


    Yibao!


    The earth evil immortal said clearly!


    But now, you even a word, let all people kneel down, including the evil Immortal King!


    We are all ancient immortals!


    You don''t need the inner world to practice all the time.


    And how can the immortal who refined the inner world to ascend the realm reach such a state?


    All the forgotten people finally think of what Jiang Ao told them.


    Said to escort them to the chaotic world.


    Originally, it''s not a joke!


    "That "Fairy friend?"


    At this time, seeing that these evil immortals, led by the earth evil immortals, were controlled by Jiang AO and couldn''t move, they immediately yelled at Jiang Ao.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao slightly turned his head and answered suspiciously.


    Results.


    He forgot to take back his divine power, and if he was not careful, wutianxianjun also took this power.


    So he knelt down, too.Plop!


    Everyone is stupid!


    But.


    More excitement!


    Oh, my God!


    Our patriarch, in order to ask this great Luo Jinxian to escort us, knelt down directly?


    Indeed.


    Just now wutianxianjun refused Jiang Ao''s proposal, which is nothing.


    Xianjun, do you need to be escorted?


    They don''t think so either.


    But when you refuse to ask others, of course, you need to show sincerity!


    Forgetting people are very poor.


    Even if Wutian is immortal, he is still very poor.


    Because they are low-key enough and what they need is low-key.


    Therefore, there is nothing to take out of hand, to Jiang ao as a reward for escort and so on.


    It can only show sincerity.


    "Mr. Wu Tian Xian, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ao is also a little confused.


    Is kneeling popular these days?


    He still didn''t know it was his own relationship, and let Wu Tian Xian Jun kneel down.


    And Jiang Ao''s words, also immediately remind the edge of those who forget the family of Luo Tianxian.


    Xianjun is kneeling. How dare we stand?


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    More than ten immortals knelt together.


    And the guard who came to report.


    "Get up, get up quickly!"


    Jiang Ao Leng ground says.


    Wutianxianjun heard Jiang Ao''s words and tried to get up.


    But.


    Jiang Ao didn''t take back his power, so he couldn''t get up at all.


    He didn''t care.


    After all, what you''re doing at the moment is really uncomfortable.


    So, he wanted to make himself kneel, and then told others that he didn''t have the idea of kneeling.


    Sure enough, the boy''s careful mind can keep his own face!


    However, the Immortal King is willing.


    Before, in order to let their own people live, I don''t know how many people knelt down!


    But what happened?


    The damned ones will still die.


    It''s not as good as Jiang Ao. He speaks all his words to the public.


    Hypocrites and real villains.


    He didn''t know if Jiang Ao was a gentleman, but he was a man of real temperament.


    Say kneel on kneel, it''s so simple!


    The people who forget the clan dare not stand up when they see that the clan leader is not up.


    Nonsense.


    How dare they stand?


    Are they qualified to stand here?


    "Since I don''t want to get up, forget it..."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t understand what these people mean, so he doesn''t care.


    "You''re so brave, you''re just evil immortals. You dare to fish in troubled waters in the fairyland of the western regions! I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words? "


    With a sneer, he went forward.


    Originally wanted to escape to evil immortal gentleman, on the face appeared one silk disorderly color!


    It seems that I can''t escape. I can only Take advantage of now to pass on the news to elder brother, let him avenge me!


    He immediately made a decision to gather all the immortal forces in his body, and then used the secret method to transmit them to the direction of the Immortal Emperor''s palace!


    "Pa!"


    Just when he thought that he was going to succeed, a huge force came, and he directly pinched his immortal knowledge!

 Chapter 630

    At this point.


    Xiandi palace.


    On the first seat in the main hall, tianxie Xianjun suddenly opened his eyes with a slightly surprised expression.


    "Who killed the earth evil directly? How can he say that it''s also the realm of Immortal King Is the big man in chaos coming out? "


    "No, it''s impossible. The master of chaos can''t come out of it because he''s limited! Moreover, even if he comes out, he is just an ordinary immortal. Although his strength is much stronger than that of the earth evil, he can''t kill the earth evil quickly! "


    "So Who is it? "


    He thought about it and couldn''t figure out what Jiang Ao had done!


    Tianxie Xianjun sat down again, put his right hand on the armrest of the seat, and his index finger beat rhythmically on the armrest made of unknown materials, making a clanging sound.


    "Evil people!"


    He murmured, and a figure came in from the outside.


    Then he stood up straight.


    "Big brother?"


    He is also an Immortal King!


    "Your second brother is dead. He''s over there. Go and see what happened!"


    "What? The second brother is dead? "


    Hearing the words of tianxie Xianjun, Renxie''s face was stunned, showing an incredible look.


    Tangxianjun, he died directly?


    How is that possible?


    "Yes, dead, I can feel that his immortal sense was crushed in an instant!"


    Tian Xie Xian Jun nodded, and his face was calm again, as if the dead Di Xie had nothing to do with him.


    "No, it can''t be! Although the second elder brother''s strength is not strong, he is also an Immortal King. If he can not kill an Immortal King of the same level, he can escape from others. I don''t think there will be any problem! "


    People still don''t believe in evil.


    Tian Xie Xian Jun''s face sank and he said, "let''s go and do business. What''s all this nonsense?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole person flew out!


    After getting up, the evil people dare not say more, and quickly soar to the sky and fly to the world!


    "Well, is it a fairy from the upper world? If so Maybe I''ll have a chance to take him back! "


    After that, tianxie Xianjun put his hand in the sleeve bag and closed his eyes again.


    He is the God who escaped from the evil immortal world!


    Originally.


    After being killed by Jiang Ao, he was reincarnated by the spirit grass.


    Originally, he still needs to stay in the evil immortal world for countless times before he can reply.


    However, after the war between Jiang AO and qiongqi, the whole prison array exploded. Not only all the nine checkpoints were bombed, but also he was bombed out.


    What''s more, all the creatures in it, no matter the demon clan or the evil immortal, were in a mess. He just picked up a bargain and swallowed it up. After that, he could use the secret method to turn it into his own use.


    Therefore, his strength instant recovery at the same time, but also more powerful than before!


    In fact, he has gathered five kinds of power. Besides the power of belief destroyed by Jiang Ao, he also uses the other four kinds of power as his arm instructs.


    In the prison array, the Demon power is the most.


    In particular, the poor and strange, even stronger than the evil Immortal King!


    But all the Demon power, but in that moment, all scattered, so that it was absorbed by the evil Immortal King!


    He didn''t follow Jiang Ao.


    But directly in the chaotic world, back to the fairyland.


    So, no one knows.


    At that time, the Lord of chaos just closed the door and didn''t see the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king, so he didn''t notice that tianxie Xianjun came out of chaos.


    After tianxie Xianjun came back, he immediately integrated the original evil immortal forces.


    He became the leader of the church.


    And the original leader, it is to evil people evil two people!


    Now, it''s the place of his words!


    Tianxie Xianjun is also happy to see such a situation. After all, he absorbed all the power of the poor and strange, coupled with all the evil spirit of the evil immortal world, his temperament changed greatly.


    It doesn''t matter whether he becomes a God or not. He would like to see the life of the fairyland destroyed!


    Of course, there is still hatred not forgotten, is Jiang Ao!


    But he never thought that after Jiang Ao came out, he still had divine power, and found some ways to recover his divine power!


    But similarly, Jiang Ao knows that he is tianxie Xianjun, but he doesn''t know that tianxie Xianjun has become a god!


    The reason why we want to mess up the fairyland is actually for another kind of power - Ming power!


    That''s right.


    The more lively the fairyland is fighting, the more immortals die, and the more power there will be!


    He has already set up a big battle.


    Juming array!


    Including the whole western regions.As long as someone dies.


    Then the dead breath will be gathered continuously!


    Finally, gather to the Immortal Emperor''s palace, supply the heavenly evil immortal to absorb!


    The Demon power is enough, the immortal power is enough, and there is a lot of magic. If the Ming power is enough, then there is only the fifth power left!


    As long as all the five forces are in balance, he can gather divine power again!


    At that time, his divine power can continue to regenerate and become a true spirit.


    Jiang Ao is no longer his opponent.


    Of course, at that time, Jiang Ao would not be ignored by him.


    "It seems that I still need to thank that boy! If he hadn''t killed qiongqi and let me out of poverty, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have become a God so easily! "


    He flipped his hand, and there was a misty force between his palms.


    If Jiang Ao were here, he would recognize it.


    these fog are as like as two peas in his body.


    That''s right.


    Without the power of belief, tianxie Xianjun is in the chaos, collecting countless chaotic forces!


    All the forces in the fifth middle school are now in balance.


    As long as the power is enough, he can become a god!


    Now that he has become a God, what is the meaning of fairyland to him?


    Looking at the chaotic force wantonly formed in the palm of the hand, tianxie Xianjun, burst out laughing!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the evil immortal Prince hides his body shape while flying.


    He knows the position of the Immortal King.


    So you don''t need to search at all to be sure.


    At this time, in the eyes of Wu Tian Xian Jun, he was totally shocked.


    Because Jiang Ao one hand pinches explodes the earth evil immortal gentleman''s immortal knowledge, the strength display, completely has gone beyond his understanding scope.


    "Immortal Xianyou, you killed him? "


    Wu Tian Xian Jun doesn''t know Di Xie Xian Jun, but it doesn''t prevent him from knowing that he is an immortal Jun.


    It''s not just him.


    All the immortals in Luotian are killed by Jiang Ao!


    The ground is full of scars.


    "Evil fairy, damn it!"


    Jiang Ao narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "if you want to go to the chaotic world, I said before. If you want to go safely, I can escort you when it''s over here! Of course, if I promise, I will put you into my body. When the time is right, I will let you out. "

 Chapter 631

    Wu Tianxian Jun has a bitter smile on his face.


    What is it that he enters other people''s inner world?


    I''m hesitating.


    The thunder burst out suddenly outside, and countless immortal soldiers and immortals would howl!


    With a sinking look, he said, "Damn it, it''s Tai Hao Xianjun who''s attacking us!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t say that he came from there. Wu Tianxian Jun scolded him angrily. When he was about to let Luo Tianxian under his command fight back, he was stopped by Jiang Ao!


    "Xianyou, this is between me and Taihao. Do you want to intervene?"


    Although those outside are not their own people, they are also loyal subordinates.


    Otherwise, how can he hide under the eyes of the Immortal Emperor?


    After being attacked, he will naturally come out to fight back!


    "I can stop the attack!"


    Jiang Ao says lightly, then walk toward the door.


    Because of the power of thunder and lightning, he is very familiar with it. It is clear that the king of thunder and lightning is coming!


    It turns out.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao hadn''t heard from him for a long time, and there was an extremely fierce battle here, the lightning Dharma king thought Jiang Ao had been found, so there was a fight, and rushed to save him regardless of everyone''s obstruction.


    "Boom boom!"


    It is a few thunderbolt come down again, blow up a few flying boats to pieces directly, immortal gentleman actual strength, show undoubtedly!


    What is hidden is not hidden.


    Is it more important than Jiang Ao''s life?


    "Xianyou, you can''t do that. I can feel that the strength of Xianjun is stronger than the evil immortal just now!"


    Wutianxianjun plans to stop Jiang Ao. Even if he goes out, he will go out by himself!


    After all, it has nothing to do with Jiang Ao!


    "Mr. Wu Tianxian, you''d better watch it here!"


    He smile, a flash has appeared outside the hall, and then flash again, appeared in the void!


    "Jiang Ao?"


    The thunder and lightning law king saw Jiang Ao, immediately stopped the attack, full of joy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Ao asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you? They are all here


    Thunder and lightning point not far away.


    The two immortal emperors and one king of the array live together.


    "I''m ok, but there were evil immortals here just now, and they found my place, so I killed them."


    "What? Is there an evil fairy


    The king of thunder and lightning was surprised.


    What he hated most was evil immortals. For tens of millions of years, he was basically dealing with evil immortals.


    "Of course, the chaos in the fairyland may be caused by the evil immortals. And, as far as I''m concerned, there''s another race behind. " There was no one else here, so Jiang Ao said it directly.


    "In addition, I said that you may not believe it. I found tianxie Xianjun."


    "What?"


    The king of thunder and lightning had a pair of eyes, staring at the earth like a copper bell, thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "Isn''t he dead? How could he..."


    "I see it with divine sense. I can''t read it wrong! It''s just that his strength has changed a little. I''m thinking that he may have left some backhand at the beginning, so he survived


    Jiang Ao has his own guess.


    "No, it can''t be!"


    The king of thunder and lightning shook his head and said, "don''t you remember that after we got out of the prison array, the whole array exploded? In the inside of the checkpoint, will certainly be blown up! Poor strange demon king''s strength how strong, he all died, how can the day evil immortal gentleman survive? "


    "Is there any way of reincarnation?"


    Jiang Ao guessed.


    "Impossible, that kind of thing is extremely rare, and even if a person like tianxie Xianjun is reborn, how can he recover his strength?"


    Thunder and lightning King refuted Jiang Ao''s words one by one.


    "But what I saw with my own eyes was in the Xiandi palace!"


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice.


    "Could it be People who look alike? Anyway, I don''t think it''s possible! Besides, we came out of it through the passage of the prison mountain. What about him? There''s no way to get back to fairyland from there


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened and he asked, "if tianxie Xianjun comes out of the chaotic world?"


    He thought of the oblivions who knew the location of the chaotic world and said they would go inside.


    This shows that the fairyland and the chaotic world also intersect.


    If they''re in fairyland, they can''t find chaos.


    However, it''s not so difficult to get out of the chaotic world, is it?


    "It''s possible!"


    This, the face of thunder and lightning Dharma king also changed.


    He didn''t think of it.


    If soHe also remembered that at that time, the master of chaos had disappeared.


    Maybe that''s how he escaped the immortal knowledge of the chaos master and let him come out of the chaos world.


    "Tianxie Xianjun, his strength is extremely terrible. He has already reached the realm of demigod before. If he regains his strength again, then... "


    What I didn''t say later can also show the seriousness of the matter.


    "What to do?"


    Thunder and lightning law king even busy way.


    "Don''t worry about that. As the saying goes, if we kill tianxie Xianjun first, there will be nothing else!"


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    At this point, the lightning Dharma king has understood Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    And the king of array and the other two immortal emperors also came here.


    But they haven''t shown their immortal realm yet.


    The four of them, as if no one else, floated on the main boat without Immortal King.


    "These four people are very strong, and I know this fairy friend It seems that he really hid his own realm! "


    Wu Tian Xian Jun thought about it and flew up.


    "He is the Immortal King, but I have planned to let him quit the battle of seizing the emperor, because he was intimidated by the evil immortal."


    Jiang Ao saw this and didn''t care. He just explained it for him.


    "It turned out to be the Immortal King."


    They said faintly.


    Indeed, in front of these big men, what does an ordinary immortal mean?


    "You..."


    Wutianxianjun thought that these four people were all under Taihao Xianjun''s hands, but when he saw himself, how could they all have such an indifferent expression? He was immediately puzzled.


    I want to ask, but I don''t know where to start.


    "Beiming maniac, Nangong Yiling, I plan to go directly to Xiandi Xinggong. Do you follow me or wait for me here?"


    Jiang Ao took a look at them.


    After all, they didn''t have a fight with tianxie Xianjun. They didn''t know how strong the other side was.


    "What''s the matter?"


    These two people don''t know what situation, then have no celestial being, but the gentleman is silly.


    Because.


    Although he didn''t know these two people, he knew these two names!


    Isn''t that Is the name of the northern Immortal Emperor and the southern Immortal Emperor?


    No, how dare he call the Immortal Emperor?


    They are not subordinates of Tai Hao Xianjun!


    So, what about this thunderbolt immortal and another person?


    Just as he was shocked, Jiang Ao turned his head and looked at the king of the array.


    "King of the array, you have something to do with Lei FA. I don''t know if you can put it aside first and let the three of us join hands to kill him?"

 Chapter 632

    Hearing the two names of Lei FA and the king of array again, Wu Tianxian Jun''s head roared, he was scared to be silly!


    As the patriarch of the forgotten clan, he may have lived longer than the Lord of thunder and lightning. Of course, he knows what this name stands for!


    This is the name of a famous fairyland tens of millions of years ago!


    Unexpectedly, even such a big hidden man has come out.


    Hiss


    Now, he didn''t know what to say. He immediately thought about why the four people here would care about themselves!


    No fairy, just an ordinary fairy!


    On strength, it can''t be on the table!


    "Well, yes! But when it''s out, you have to promise me to help me find things together! "


    After the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning looked at each other, they put forward their own requirements.


    Jiang Ao held out his hand with a smile: "deal!"


    The two immortals also said, "young master, we are willing to go for a while. What''s the ability of the guy who occupies the Immortals'' palace?"


    Jiang Ao put away his smile and said: "if you think he is only the strength of the Immortal Emperor, you may be wrong. He is an evil immortal! We had a fight with him at the beginning, but we got away with him! But somehow, he came out of that place alive! You know, he had the power of demigod at the beginning


    "The power of demigod?"


    Two people are one Leng at first, but then showed the color of fright, obviously knew half god, represent what!


    It''s equivalent to the strongest immortal in fairyland!


    Although, if they have a divine personality, they can become gods immediately.


    Because no matter what kind of Immortal King is, there can be a God to become a God.


    Of course, except for Wu Tian Xian Jun, who forgets the clan, he can become a God as long as he practices to a certain level and suddenly realizes the divine power.


    In fact, the same is true of tianxie Xianjun.


    Although he has no divinity, he can condense the five forces into divinity!


    Break through the shackles of the fairyland and it will be achieved naturally.


    This is the way he found out.


    In fact, it imitates the ancient immortal''s way of becoming God.


    Beiming maniac laughed and said: "young master, in this fairyland, I only serve you in terms of Mania! What demigod? I can''t miss it! Either he was killed by me, or I was killed by him


    Nangong Yiling also said: "after we became emperor, we seldom met strong enemies. Now, if there is such an evil immortal, it will take a while to say anything! "


    See these two people make a statement, Jiang Ao is also a laugh, indulge in overflowing.


    "Good! If you can kill him in this battle, I''m afraid the fairyland will be stable for a period of time. You will be famous forever


    Fairy is also a good face, to hear this, more excited.


    "In that case, let''s kill it directly."


    Beiming crazy even busy way.


    "No hurry!"


    Jiang Ao lightly stopped Beiming mania, then turned his head and looked at Wu Tianxian Jun, and said: "you were used by evil immortals before. I think now you know that you are just a pawn in the great conspiracy. So, do you want to go to the chaotic world by yourself, or do you want to enter my inner world first? "


    "To the chaotic world?"


    The king of array and the king of thunder and lightning looked at Wu Tianxian with a little doubt. After a careful look, they recognized Wu Tianxian.


    "Forgetting people?"


    "Unexpectedly, you can see the ancient Immortal King!"


    Mr. Wu Tianxian has a bitter smile on his face.


    He''s hiding deep enough.


    However, in front of the two bigwigs, as long as the other side takes a closer look, they will show their flaws.


    "I''m the head of the forgotten clan. I''ve met the Immortal King of Lei FA and the Immortal King of the array."


    In the face of absolute strength, even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape.


    "I''m not interested in what you have. However, if you want to go back to the chaotic world, I don''t recommend it at this time. For Jiang Ao''s sake, I won''t kill you now. "


    Thunder and lightning law King lightly says.


    Jiang Ao frowned and said, "why kill him well?"


    "Jiang Ao, you don''t know something. The oblivions used to be the masters of the chaotic world. But now the master of chaos is my master. One mountain does not allow two tigers. What do you say


    Jiang Ao suddenly.


    "It seems that the reason for forgetting the scarcity of people is also..."


    Chaos world, other immortals can not find, can be said to be the best hiding place.


    But it happened that there is now the master of chaos. When they go back, they will die.


    In fairyland, not to mention.


    If not for a long time, let them be forgotten, I''m afraid that every forgotten people will be found, it must be like the Tang Monk passed the monster territory!


    It''s a treasure. Is that a joke?"It seems that I have no choice?"


    Wu Tian Xian Jun said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders, but there was some concern in his heart.


    It seems that I have a chance to meet the chaos master.


    Maybe we can get a small place for these forgotten people to live?


    But we have to talk about it later.


    At present, the most important thing is to gather the people of Wu Tian Xian Jun and Tai Hao Xian Jun.


    "You bring all the clansmen to me and put you into my body. After the world, even the immortal soldiers and generals, go and meet with Tai Hao Xianjun."


    Wutianxianjun''s face showed a worried color and said: "Xianyou, I don''t know if Taihao will embarrass my subordinates?"


    "No, if Tai Hao wants to be immortal, he must listen to me."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    At this time, wutianxianjun will not have any doubt, can only answer down, immediately issued the order to call.


    A group of celestial fairies flew towards the void.


    The rest of the immortals, under the leadership of the king of the array, joined the army of Tai Hao Xianjun in a flying boat.


    Half an hour later, everything was ready.


    Jiang Ao was about to send them all into his own body world when Wu Tianxian Jun suddenly said: "Xianyou, I also want to meet that evil immortal for a while!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Yes! The chaos of the fairyland is caused by the evil immortals! We forget the clan. Although the human race is the most important relationship, everything starts from the evil immortal! So it''s my duty to kill the evil immortals! "


    Jiang Ao was stunned, and then said: "the evil immortal is not so easy to deal with! I believe you have just heard that it''s an evil immortal with the power of demigod! "


    Wutianxianjun said: "the feud between heaven and earth has made me forget the family and even the original name of the group! What about the power of demigod? "


    Seeing that Wu Tianxian Jun, who had been cautious, said such powerful words, Jiang Ao could not help but be moved.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    At this point.


    In the distant universe, there was a sudden surge of undercurrent.


    Jiang Ao narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that he is not normal!


    All of a sudden, he shot his divine consciousness towards that side.


    "An evil fairy?"

 Chapter 633

    The man who came here is the evil immortal!


    At this time, he is hiding in the void of the universe.


    With super hiding ability, he flew over here.


    He was originally investigating the cause of death of the earth evil immortal, but he didn''t know how. Before he arrived, he was discovered by Jiang Ao.


    Because Jiang Ao detected him with his divine sense, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    "There are evil immortals?"


    The others were confused.


    "Yes, it''s an evil immortal, and it''s in the realm of Immortal King!"


    Smell speech, a few people are facial expression a change.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Xianjun''s realm, but that I think what''s wrong with the evil immortals now, Xianjun doesn''t want money.


    Before listening to Jiang Ao killed an immortal, but in the twinkling of an eye, another one came.


    "Leifa, the king of array, and you two," Jiang Ao turned his eyes and said to the four: "look at the route of the evil immortal. It seems that he wants to come to wutianxianjun. Let''s not show up for the time being. According to my feeling, he may have come to investigate the cause of death of Xianjun before. Otherwise, he won''t hide his body!"


    These four people have been with Jiang Ao for some time, and they know what he thinks.


    But the Immortal King is strange.


    The strength of our side is obviously stronger than that of him. Why do we have to do this?


    "Mr. Wu, don''t show up and pretend you didn''t find out. And there are five of us. We''re your men! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, in addition to Jiang Ao, the strength of the other four fell rapidly, and they immediately became ordinary Luo Tianxian.


    With their strength, it is not a matter of minutes to hide their own realm.


    When Wu Tianxian jundun understood, Jiang Ao probably wanted to make a routine from that evil immortal, so he immediately nodded.


    Since Neng has been able to hide under Ximen Xiandi for such a long time, he naturally has his own unique features. It''s true to talk about acting.


    Sure enough.


    When Renxie Xianjun was about to come here, he immediately found Wutian Xianjun and flew over here.


    In fact, he didn''t know. Jiang AO and others had already known where he was.


    Jiang Ao turns his back to the evil Immortal King and blinks at the people. They know that people have come.


    Wu Tian Xian Jun got Jiang Ao''s advice and said: "now, we''ll follow the orders. We''ll make a detour from here. When we get close to the main boat of Tai Hao Xian Jun, we''ll launch a strong attack!"


    "Yes, Xianjun!"


    This is Jiang Ao''s preparation.


    Lead the evil immortal to a humble place, and then make trouble to catch him!


    After wutianxianjun finished, he turned around and flew in another direction.


    Because he had already said that he wanted to make a detour, so he didn''t feel strange. He was still hidden behind Jiang AO and others.


    Just secretly feel strange, why there is a big Luo Jinxian also follow to attack.


    "No matter, it must be careless that the second brother can die here. After finding out, they all have to die, regardless of whether he is the great Luo Jinxian or the Luo Tianxian!"


    People evil fairy king so let Jiang Ao, but will look at a few other people.


    In his opinion, none of these immortals is weak.


    It seems that the realm is not so good, but it always gives him a special strong feeling.


    It is needless to say that the thunder and lightning Dharma king has the thunder and lightning heavenly way from time to time. This is the restraint power of the evil immortal, and it is easy to be found.


    The array patterns on the array King sometimes move, which shows that he is proficient in all kinds of array, and he is also a strong man.


    Beiming crazy body up and down, there is a momentum of indomitable, not to mention.


    As for Nangong Yiling.


    Although the power of heaven is not obvious, the more such people are, the more dangerous they will feel.


    It seems that these four people are more powerful than the immortal who leads the way.


    "Maybe I think too much? It''s just a fairy in the sky. How can it be stronger than Xianjun? "


    He couldn''t help laughing and turned his eyes on Wu Tianxian Jun.


    The second elder brother died here. He would never believe it if he didn''t take part in it!


    After all, what can we say if we die in the Immortal King''s battle?


    The only problem is the cause of death!


    These evil immortals have been taught by tianxie Xianjun''s secret method. As long as they have this secret method, they can completely hide their evil Qi and can''t be found!


    So, he needs to find out why!


    And, back to the source!


    When the fairyland is not completely captured by them, if this secret method is spread out, it will be very harmful to them!


    And just then.


    In front of Wu Tian Xian Jun, suddenly stopped.


    The evil Immortal King also stops in a hurry. He is not far behind. If he doesn''t stop, he may run into Jiang AO and others and show his figure."It''s almost there, isn''t it?"


    It seems like a sentence without head and brain, but it always feels that something is wrong in the hearing of the evil immortal.


    Because of this sentence.


    It''s about Jiang Ao.


    "It''s almost done. It''s no fun to go any further."


    Jiang Ao smiles and turns around.


    Eyes such as moment, straight to the hidden people evil Immortal King!


    The human evil immortal gentleman is slightly a Leng.


    He didn''t feel like he was being discovered.


    A big Luo Jinxian, how can it be?


    I not only have the secret method to hide my evil, but also master the hidden way of heaven, unless the realm is higher than myself!


    But I''m already immortal. Besides the gods, who else?


    Or, they are stronger than themselves.


    But when I hide, I can''t even find my elder brother!


    Just him?


    It must be a coincidence.


    The human evil immortal gentleman thinks so in the heart, but next Jiang Ao''s words, let him immediately cold hair erect!


    "Why, it''s impossible to find you when I see that I''m Da Luo Jinxian?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ao reached out and pointed!


    A touch of divine power, showing indomitable momentum, suddenly rushed to the evil Immortal King!


    However, this magic power is not offensive.


    It''s frightening, but it can''t hurt you.


    Because, he is to point out the direction to the array king!


    The divine power disappeared before it hit the evil immortal.


    I didn''t wait for his reaction.


    The king of the array also put out his hand.


    In an instant, a huge force came out of his fingers and immediately turned into a pattern!


    In the blink of an eye, a very complex small array trapped the evil immortal!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you could find me!"


    Know can''t hide person evil immortal gentleman, a face disdain ground exposed own body shape! In his opinion, what if he could find out?


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is empty!


    "Isn''t it normal to find out? When you first came, I found out! "


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    The evil Immortal King laughed and said, "just a big Luo Jinxian dares to talk to me like this. Where are you qualified?"

 Chapter 634

    "Qualifications? Hey hey, qualification is that I can kill you with one hand! "


    Jiang Ao is more disdainful than him.


    "Arrogance! This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard! Believe it or not, you will be in a different place within a breath? "


    The human evil immortal feels that he has lived all his life and has never seen such a arrogant person.


    Usually, when he meets someone who doesn''t like his eyes, he kills them directly and doesn''t give them a chance to talk.


    If he had not been ordered to come here to find out the reason, he would not have followed for so long.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jiang Ao''s face was smiling slightly, and he hooked his hand defiantly.


    The human evil immortal Jun''s face sank and his figure flashed. He rushed towards Jiang AO and others with extremely fast speed!


    Results.


    When he appeared again, he found that he was still in this array!


    "What''s the matter?"


    He frowned slightly.


    Just now, he has locked Jiang Ao''s position and used his body method.


    Based on his past experience, he felt that it was impossible to make a mistake at all.


    But the question is, why are you still there?


    "Do you ask me?"


    Jiang Ao pointed to himself with a smile.


    "Boy, to be honest, I''ll give you a whole body! Otherwise, when I break this battle, you will be dead! "


    He said to Jiang Ao fiercely.


    "I don''t know what''s going on! But I know you have a problem here, "Jiang Ao pointed to the position of the temple and said," I didn''t make the array. You ask me, what''s wrong! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    People laughed and thought that Jiang Ao''s funny ability was really first-class!


    A big Luo Jinxian teases Xianjun, unheard of!


    Sure enough, the evil Immortal King burst into a rage and said, "boy, when I come out, I will peel off your immortal soul and sacrifice it!"


    Jiang Ao disdains, way: "that also must wait for you to come out to just go!"


    "You wait!"


    The evil immortal roars, and his immortal power is no longer hidden. He wants to burst this array!


    However.


    With the expansion of his immortal power, the array becomes bigger and bigger.


    But it didn''t mean to burst at all.


    The array will become as big as the spread of immortal power.


    Endless.


    "King of array, you can use this array. Why haven''t you used it before?"


    Jiang Ao is also interested.


    The king of the array said with a smile: "I didn''t have a problem with my realm before. I didn''t have enough immortal power to use. But after I reply, this array is just the most common one among my thousands of arrays! "


    It''s so special that I can even pretend!


    Jiang Ao was shocked. Why didn''t I find you pretending so well before?


    But it''s his own man, and he''s the one to do it. Let''s pretend it!


    "This array is called Wujin array! It means that no matter how much strength there is, unless the strength is stronger than me, or the strength is stronger than me, we can''t break this array. Of course, there is another way, but someone will kill me on the spot, otherwise, I will be in the battle! "


    With these words, the king of the array revealed a self-confident momentum. He was totally two people in the evil immortal world at that time!


    "I see!"


    Jiang Ao suddenly understood that everything was that he had no heart knot, and then his strength recovered.


    It seems that both Xie ran and qingluan are safe.


    "No effort! I''ll let you see if you can support my other strength! "


    Finish saying, the person evil immortal gentleman vision suddenly sent out the evil red mang!


    Then, another powerful force came out!


    "No, it''s Demon power!"


    As soon as the king''s face changed, he held out his hands to control the array!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the king of the array was still calm, he suddenly changed his face, and Jiang Ao was surprised.


    Is this car overturned?


    Just said, I''m in the battle?


    "My side is maintained by Xianli. If there is a demon force, it will be damaged. You go back quickly. I need to take back the array slowly. Otherwise, it will explode. At least we will be seriously injured!"


    Okay, how did it come to this?


    Jiang Ao is also confused.


    But sighed and said: "forget it, you''d better step back and let me do it!"


    "Are you coming?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    But out of his trust in Jiang Ao, the king of the array was also willing to retreat, saying: "Jiang Ao, if you can''t, don''t force it. It''s important to protect your life!"


    At this time, the evil spirit was surging in the array. The evil immortal could not hear what they said. Instead, he saw their expressions and laughed and said, "I have trained my demon power before I reach the immortal realm! Xianli and Yaoli are all at the same time. Let''s die today! "Between the words, between the eyes of the red awn once again prosperous!


    Countless array patterns tremble under the four surge of Demon power. It seems that they can''t hold on any longer.


    And.


    Between the lines, there are cracks, a trace of evil, has leaked out, slowly towards a place.


    Obviously, this is a kind of magic method of human evil Immortal King!


    "Just Demon power, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Jiang Ao''s face was very relaxed. He stepped forward slowly and wanted to press his hand on the array.


    "Boy, but da Luo Jinxian, since you want to die, I will send you on the road first!"


    People evil fairy king also don''t know Jiang Ao will use what ghost idea, then control the outside evil spirit, toward Jiang Ao rushed in the past!


    The evil spirit takes shape. It looks like a demon clan, but the evil spirit is still small, so the condensed size is not big.


    But.


    At this time, the demon clan is open a bloody mouth, want to swallow Jiang Ao!


    "Boy, die under my demon power!"


    Renxie Xianjun sees Jiang Ao turning his head, then reaches out his hand to stop him, and laughs.


    But the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Because he saw Jiang Ao, a hand blocked the demons!


    He was in a state of astonishment.


    I saw another incredible scene!


    As long as the formation of the demon family, once again transformed into a Demon power, along Jiang Ao''s palm, was absorbed into Jiang Ao''s body!


    "This What''s going on? "


    There was a look of panic on his face. He couldn''t believe what happened!


    Instead, Jiang Ao looked at him with disdain again and said, "are you doing magic?"


    Then.


    He put his hand behind the array again.


    After counting the interest.


    The array disappears.


    No, it''s not disappearing.


    But the whole array was absorbed by Jiang Ao!


    Not only that, but also countless immortal power and Demon power in the array!


    Human evil immortal, standing in the void.


    The red awn of both eyes has receded.


    Before that, he planned to turn into a demon shape, break the array through the demon force, and then capture these people alive with the demon shape.


    But unexpectedly, he only half of the demon, scattered out of the Demon power is gone.


    This What about this?


    I''m half immortal and half demon now. Xianli is not easy to use, and so is Yaoli!

 Chapter 635

    The evil immortal can''t understand why it''s like this.


    And, at this time of Jiang Ao, already slowly flew toward him!


    "You I... "


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Ao slapped him in the past.


    The evil immortal turned a few wheels in the void.


    Jiang Ao once again deceives the body, and grabs the collar of Ren Xie Xianjun. I didn''t expect that it''s very useful.


    While the evil immortal demonized or demonized, he swallowed up his power.


    In this way.


    They can''t use it!


    "Come on, let''s introduce ourselves first!"


    Jiang Ao''s mouth curved. Even he didn''t expect that things were so smooth.


    It''s very easy for him to kill an evil immortal of Immortal King level.


    But it''s a little hard to catch them alive.


    Just did not expect, this person evil immortal gentleman two to dry to lie prone for oneself.


    "Kill me!"


    The person evil fairy gentleman eyes a stare, anger way.


    "No, why kill you? I still have a lot to figure out. For example, in the Xiandi palace, who is tianxie Xianjun? "


    Jiang Ao asked faintly.


    Wen Yan.


    The person evil immortal gentleman suddenly stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable.


    How did he know his elder brother was in Xiandi palace?


    "Oh


    Jiang Ao saw the doubt on his face, chuckled and did not speak.


    In this way, people feel more mysterious about Jiang Ao!


    Mingming felt that he had only the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    However, not only the strength shown, but also other conveniences made him feel a little Inexplicable terror!


    What the hell is this guy!


    The human evil immortal looks at Jiang Ao angrily. Just because of this, the heart that wants to die is cooling down for the time being!


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly to the array king.


    The king of the array knew what he was going to do. He reached for another array.


    However.


    This array is just an ordinary one.


    Because the human evil Immortal King has no strength at this time. He can''t break the root. He doesn''t need any complicated array to trap him.


    "Go, go to Xiandi palace!"


    Jiang Ao laughs, and the face of Ren Xie Xian Jun is ugly again.


    In the end.


    Wutianxianjun still listened to Jiang Ao''s words and entered Jiang Ao''s inner world.


    A group of forgotten people, in Jiang Ao''s body world confluence.


    A line of five people, also did not hide the body shape, flying directly in the void.


    It''s fast.


    A few hours later, they appeared outside the planet where Xiandi palace is located!


    Simon!


    This is the richest planet in the whole western immortal kingdom. It is surrounded by immortal power. Countless natural formations provide endless immortal power to the planet.


    At the top of Simon, there is a majestic and proud palace.


    The palace is not big.


    But it''s the center of the planet.


    All Xianli will gather here by themselves.


    It was built by the Western immortals in the past dynasties after they found a place. Can it be bad?


    Therefore, when Ximen Xiandi died, those Xianjun would get together and want to seize the emperor.


    As long as you become an Immortal Emperor, you don''t practice anything. As long as you lie down in the palace, Xianli will come in an endless stream.


    Why not?


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, I came here once. But I didn''t expect that things are right and people are wrong now


    Nangong Yiling couldn''t help sighing.


    Beiming laughed and said, "I came to fight with him. Now come again, it''s a fight, but not a fight with him. "


    The look of the array king and the lightning Dharma king should be more dignified.


    Because, their strength is stronger, so already felt, the palace is sending out some evil spirit faintly!


    These evils make them feel familiar.


    Nature is the God of evil!


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ao suddenly replied without thinking.


    "Sure. As like as two peas. And, I can also feel, stronger than in the evil immortal world! Maybe we''ll come a little later, and tianxie Xianjun may It''s the power of God


    The lightning Dharma King''s face is very ugly.


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath.


    "In that case, let''s attack now! If we delay a little longer, he will become a God, and we won''t be able to fight! "


    Jiang Ao''s worry is reasonable.Now tianxie Xianjun is strong, but it''s just Xianjun.


    These people he brought can help.


    However, once tianxie Xianjun becomes a God and has the divine power, he is the only one who can compete with it.


    The more you use your own power, the less you use it.


    With the urine nature of tianxie Xianjun, it will definitely delay to the end of his divine power!


    By then, none of them will be able to run!


    In addition, there are other races behind


    Therefore, he will take the thunder and lightning Dharma king and others, immediately rushed over!


    "Nangong Yiling, Beiming maniac, something unexpected, this person is very strong, it''s still time for you to retreat!"


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Lingyi frowned slightly, but Beiming maniac took the lead and said: "young master, my Beiming maniac has been practicing the crazy way of heaven all his life. No matter how strong the enemy is, I''ve carried on with my arrogance. The more crazy the Vietnam War is, the stronger the maniac is! If I retire today, will my cultivation be wasted? "


    Seeing Beiming''s crazy expression, Nangong Yiling said: "young master, if I have an accident, you can only take care of the southern immortal kingdom! I just hope that there won''t be such things as western fairy land! "


    His words were cold.


    But there is no doubt about the meaning of words.


    Obviously, he also put his own life and death out of the way.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao was also slightly moved.


    The fairyland is so big that they are willing to sacrifice for the safety of the immortals.


    "Later, you will listen to my orders and move by chance. Don''t attack! Do you remember? "


    "I understand!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ao took the crowd and rushed directly to Ximen star!


    With closer and closer to the planet''s ground, the lightning Dharma King took the lead!


    Countless thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air and blasted to the ground!


    Visible to the naked eye, countless evil immortals caught off guard, hit by lightning, the body directly scattered!


    Obviously, here has become the gathering place of evil immortals at this time!


    At the same time, the king of the array also made a surprise move!


    He stretched out his finger and pointed it out. The Taoist array patterns were floating on the ground. Some evil immortals were trapped in the array directly!


    I don''t know what I''ve been through.


    Many evil immortals die directly in the array!


    "Hum, although I don''t have any real attack power, I''m not at ease for a while?"


    Behind me.


    The two immortal emperors are responsible for guarding the evil Immortal King temporarily.


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    It''s also Xianjun. Their strength is not so bad


    But the person evil immortal gentleman, is also startled.


    Too strong

 Chapter 636

    The movement of thunder and lightning Dharma king and array king on Ximen soon attracted the attention of the palace.


    For a time, dozens of Xianjun rushed out from inside and shot at them!


    All of a sudden, the whole Ximen star, the situation changed, earth shaking!


    In the blink of an eye, those big Luo Jinxian and Luo Tianxian immediately withdrew from the battlefield.


    They are not qualified to participate in this!


    The battle of the Immortal King is often broken!


    What''s more, it''s still the kind of non convergent playing method!


    Thunder and lightning Dharma King''s eyes, there is no parsimony in his body immortal power, and the array king is ten fingers like dancing general, countless array layers of pressure to those Immortal King!


    Although these immortal kings are weaker than two people.


    But they know how to fight together. They can connect all their immortal powers to resist the killing of these two people!


    Back and forth several rounds, even share!


    "Ha ha ha," at this time, the evil immortal could not help laughing!


    "Our church has been running for such a long time. Can you two immortals attack us?"


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao looked at him with disdain.


    Tianxie Xianjun doesn''t appear, and he won''t do it.


    He kept all his strength, just waiting for tianxie Xianjun!


    I just didn''t expect that the evil immortal church had such great hidden strength!


    Think about before, Sirius on an evil fairy king, that is the existence of invincible.


    And in this kind of scene, I''m afraid it''s just a small role?


    "Of course! This time my elder brother came back from customs clearance, his strength rose greatly, and he will soon become a god! At that time, what will the fairyland be? "


    Seeing that the thunder and lightning king and the array King couldn''t take down the group of immortals, the evil immortals began to roar up!


    Because tianxie Xianjun is also their trump card!


    If you can''t play the cards, what will destroy their church?


    "Well, you should say that fairyland is nothing. What about demon world and demon world?"


    Jiang Ao''s words suddenly make people''s face change!


    "Do you know the demon world and the demon world?"


    "What don''t you know?"


    Jiang Ao looked at the scene with disdain and said faintly, "if you don''t collude with the demon world, I won''t believe it!"


    Finish saying, he then stretched out a hand to take out, huge evil spirit, impressively between toward west gate star gushed in the past!


    It''s the demon king, empty!


    "Empty, go down and scatter some of his people for me!"


    Jiang Ao a command, air immediately understand the meaning of Jiang Ao!


    Although his strength is not enough.


    But in the strength of space, no one on the scene is his opponent!


    "Good master!"


    There is a murderous opportunity in the empty eyes.


    After he submitted to Jiang Ao, he knew Jiang Ao''s strength very well.


    Loyalty is incomparable!


    Since Jiang Ao gave the order, then he can kill!


    Because, he also hates these evil immortals very much!


    Empty eyes slightly closed, then suddenly opened!


    Before people arrived, dozens of evil immortals were separated and collapsed in the air!


    "Boom!"


    Between every evil immortal, it''s blown up!


    The space seems to be broken like glass!


    It''s like being blown up by a bomb!


    "Good chance!"


    Thunder and lightning Dharma King hands dance, palm up!


    Two thunderballs are formed!


    Then he hit the two thunderballs in the middle.


    Two balls in one, become a bigger thunder ball!


    "Go


    Thunder and lightning law king ordered, the thunder ball quickly rushed out.


    And, at the same time, it gets bigger and bigger!


    Just in front of those evil immortals, they exploded directly!


    Fall apart!


    Even if the evil immortals were not seriously injured, they could not stop the explosive force of such a shock, so they could fly out!


    Not to mention, the evil immortal in the center of the explosion was immediately destroyed by the explosion!


    "Master, shall I go up and fight?"


    Seeing such a fierce battle scene, Kong licked his tongue and asked Jiang Ao expectantly.


    "Not for the time being! When tianxie Xianjun comes out, I need your help! "


    Empty is one of the cards.


    Although tianxie Xianjun knows, at this time, he still wants to leave the emptiness around him, and his strength can not be too much loss for the time being.


    "Yes, master!"


    Empty eyes showed a little disappointed color, but still obediently stood behind Jiang Ao!


    "Those evil immortals, help the tyrant, damn it!"Jiang Ao''s face changed and he took out the fire spirit bead!


    "Huo scale, Huo Qi!"


    With a low drink, two huge Vernon beasts suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Ao!


    "Take your people and fight! All the immortals, none of them


    With a command, two huge fire beasts turned into two fireballs and rushed to Ximen star from the void!


    At the same time.


    The fireball is like a bead launching rockets, releasing countless fireballs!


    These are ordinary Vernon beasts!


    But the weakest also has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian!


    More powerful, has reached the Luo Tianxian!


    What Jiang Ao does is to force the heavenly evil immortal out!


    "Damn, you have so many means!"


    The person evil immortal gentleman looked silly, at this time he just knew, why can oneself be caught by river Ao!


    Although he is just a big Luo Jinxian.


    But


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the void, they saw countless fires exploding on Simon.


    Those immortals on the ground, running around.


    In the face of the tide of animals, they have no courage to fight!


    Especially Huo scale and Huo Qi!


    The cultivation of these two celestial immortals, ordinary celestial immortals can''t shake them!


    Inside the Xiandi palace.


    An immortal knelt down in front of the heavenly evil immortal.


    "Master, it''s going to be too much outside. Those elders are going to die soon!"


    This is one of tianxie Xianjun''s confidants.


    His strength is not strong, but he has the heart of the Immortal King.


    As early as in the beginning, before tianxie Xianjun was caught in the prison by the lightning Dharma king, he had been tianxie Xianjun''s follower.


    Or a bookboy.


    I grew up together from childhood, and I always followed tianxie Xianjun.


    After tianxie Xianjun was captured, he combined with the other two to establish the church.


    And he didn''t want power. He was always a thug in the church.


    Therefore, he has rich experience in actual combat. He can see it at a glance. At this time, the scene is very small. At most, when he supports a pillar of incense, the whole army will be annihilated!


    "No harm. We''re going to have reinforcements soon


    Tianxie Xianjun said lightly, it seems that the immortal Jun outside died, which has nothing to do with him!


    "Master? Where are we going to help? Although the envoys of the two realms have arrived, didn''t they say that they would not send people to the western regions until you unified the fairyland? "


    Tianxie Xianjun sneered: "they are just pinching us! Do I have to ask again when the War hits them? They will shout for themselves

 Chapter 637

    "What does the leader mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''m blind. You read so many books with me at the beginning


    Tianxie Xianjun was very relaxed and said: "the envoys of the demons and demons, I knew they were greedy for life and afraid of death! And how can I be willing to let them be foreign gun emissaries? I''ll see who can''t help it first. Hum


    "Master..."


    Without saying anything, there were two figures outside and rushed over.


    One blue and one black.


    "Master of tianxie, why don''t you kill those immortals outside?"


    The voice is the blue figure, he is the emissary of the demon clan.


    The demon emissary also said: "tianxie, are you afraid it''s not a turtle? The fire is burning to your door. Don''t you go out to fight? "


    Tianxie Xianjun turned over and said faintly: "yes, I''m afraid! The two immortals outside are the ones who trapped people at the beginning! It''s not easy for me to get out of it. I''ll be bitten by a snake once and afraid of the well rope for three years! "


    "Heavenly evil! Stop pretending! Are you afraid? I don''t believe it! Now, I order you to do it quickly, or we will not blame the demons for being impolite! "


    "Yes, master tianxie, you think it''s easy to destroy them. Why are you still wasting time here?"


    The demon emissary is also discontented to look at the sky evil Immortal King.


    Tianxie Xianjun laughs.


    He was just teasing these two messengers.


    "No way. I''m a coward. I won''t do anything unless I destroy the Xiandi palace! I''m afraid


    The sky evil fairy gentleman refuses in the words, can which have a trace of fear appearance?


    "Damn it, you don''t want to cooperate with us?"


    The emissary of the demon clan is black all over. These are all magic!


    "I don''t care if I cooperate with you or not!"


    Tianxie Xianjun also stood up, ready to showdown!


    "What are you two, who dare to talk to me like this? If you don''t do it, what can you do for me? "


    "What do you mean, master tianxie? If we have agreed to cooperate and each of us takes what we need, are you not afraid that we will die here and destroy our cooperation among the three circles? "


    The words of the demon messenger softened immediately.


    "Cooperation? Cooperation should show your sincerity! "


    Tianxie Xianjun said faintly: "I''m not long out. Before that, how much advantage did you take? Don''t think I don''t know! Now, it''s time for you to help! You should be very clear about the strength of those two people outside, right? So, if you want to live, you can call people by yourself! My people are almost dead anyway! "


    Looking at tianxie Xianjun like a rogue, the two messengers looked at each other.


    The demon emissary said: "if our army comes, it''s no problem! But it''s not clear here. I''m afraid we''ll come here... "


    Needless to say, they all knew what would happen.


    Demons like to kill.


    Their original intention is to divide the fairyland with the demon clan.


    If you kill more, how can you enslave these immortals and raise them in captivity?


    The demons have the same idea.


    Because all the animals in the fairyland arrived in the fairyland by accident before.


    They want to support these immortal beasts, stimulate their blood, and return to the demon family.


    Their common goal is to rule the fairyland.


    "I don''t care. All three of us have a certain purpose! I''ve let the whole fairyland out. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to integrate the whole western fairyland alone? Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me. It doesn''t matter if all the people are dead. You can do it yourself! "


    When tianxie Xianjun finished, he closed his eyes and didn''t hear what happened outside the window.


    In fact, it is constantly absorbing the dead breath from Simon, so as to transform them into the dark force in the body!


    The Ming power is growing stronger and stronger.


    When the dark force reaches the level of immortal force, it will only wait for demon force and magic power!


    When the time comes, all the five forces will be equal, and he can use the secret method he has mastered to condense the spirit and become a god!


    The demons thought that they had made use of tianxie Xianjun.


    But I don''t know.


    These two families are also used by tianxie Xianjun.


    "Very well, heavenly evil immortal! I can send the news back to the demon world now, but I hope you can bear the consequences then! "


    The demon emissary also said: "yes, once our demon army comes out, I find that it is not completely ruled by you. I''m afraid it will not be easy to end at that time!"


    The sky evil immortal gentleman hum a, ignore.


    "You wait for us!"


    The two messengers left angrily.


    "Master, will there be any trouble?"


    Asked the man who had been in front of tianxie Xianjun."Trouble?" A smile appeared in the corner of the Immortal King''s mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not chaotic enough! The more chaotic, the better! Ha ha ha ha


    What he didn''t know was that the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king would also be used by him to kill the reinforcements of the demon clan and the demon clan to provide him with death!


    No one noticed that the gathering immortal array in Xiandi''s palace had long been changed into gathering spirit array by tianxie Xianjun!


    At that time, no matter what power it is, it will be absorbed continuously by the array.


    At this time, there are countless dead Qi, transmitted to his position through the array, and then absorbed and transformed by the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    The two messengers did not separate themselves, but said as they walked along: "we must send the truth to them, otherwise, they will find that this is something out of the plan, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat good fruit!"


    "Yes. Let tianxie Xianjun bear their anger at that time! Otherwise, we will die! "


    Tianxie Xianjun guess right, these two people are afraid of death!


    After the two discussed, they sent the message to each other.


    These two messengers are both proficient in space.


    Therefore, information can be transmitted across space.


    However, the fluctuation of space power is immediately affected by the sense of emptiness floating in the void.


    "Master, there is a change!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes and said to Jiang Ao.


    "Change? What''s the change? "


    Can let demon king empty say such words, nature knows the seriousness of the matter!


    "There are two messages, through the space barrier! One way I can know the information, and the other way I can''t feel it! "


    "Say what you know!"


    Jiang Ao looks a Ling, said.


    "It''s like It''s time to attack


    Because it''s far away, Kong can''t hear clearly.


    "Through the space barrier, it must be the transmission of the alien world! Two, one of them should be the demon clan, and the other is the demon clan! I didn''t expect that when we came to kill tianxie Xianjun, there were two other families! "


    Jiang Ao''s face is one Ling, way: "the day evil fairy gentleman has not appeared so far, presumably this is he calls to come over!"


    They did not shy away from the people around them.


    Smell speech, person evil immortal gentleman can''t help laughing a, way: "ha ha ha, two circles reinforcements come, you will die doubtless!"

 Chapter 638

    Jiang Ao doesn''t know where the self-confidence comes from.


    However, seeing the pure Demon power on him, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the demon clan.


    "Yes, I will die! But let''s see who is going to die! "


    Jiang Ao looked at him disdainfully and said to the air, "you are monitoring the movement of the demon clan. I have to go down for a while!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for empty promise, is immediately rushed to the west gate star!


    At this time, those immortal kings have been killed by the lightning Dharma king and the array king.


    The rest of them are pursuing the common evil spirits.


    From the sky above Simon, you can see flames everywhere. They are all masterpieces.


    "Huo scale, Huo Qi, you come back first!"


    With Jiang Ao''s command, the two Vernon beasts immediately stop their actions and rush to Jiang Ao''s direction.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t fall directly to the Xiandi palace, but on the hillside. He pointed to the Xiandi palace and said, "see that palace? Set fire and burn the snow mountain to me


    "Yes, master!"


    The two Vernon beasts immediately gathered the immortal power of fire, and then spewed out towards the top of the mountain!


    Jiang Ao is actually a little cautious.


    Before tianxie Xianjun came out, he did not dare to enter rashly.


    However.


    Destroy your Palace first. Can you live in it?


    Two pillars of fire soared into the sky, and on the way they formed one!


    Although Huo scale and Huo Qi are just the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    But the strength is not much worse than Xianjun!


    Coupled with the two pillars of fire into one, the huge firepower affected countless snow melting!


    Everywhere you go, the water is everywhere, and it''s full of fog!


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    The pillar of fire soon rushed to the mountain palace!


    And the snow was melted in an instant.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before a big river forms here!


    No, it should be the waterfall!


    There is no ordinary snow, can withstand the fire!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time.


    The whole snow mountain makes a dull sound.


    It was like a huge beast roaring in the mountains, coming out from inside.


    "Well, avalanche?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Sure enough.


    The snow above has been burned into water, and the ten thousand year old snow below has also been affected, and even began to slowly fall down!


    Snow mountain, start to shake up.


    Naturally, the Xiandi palace was also affected!


    "What happened?"


    In the palace, the emperor felt strange and released his immortal power!


    All of a sudden, he saw a raging fire, constantly burning Xiandi palace!


    All the Xiandi palaces are made of excellent materials and have experienced countless generations of Xiandi.


    So, it''s very strong.


    High temperature can''t pass in, and low temperature is also affected.


    However, the whole mountain is shaking!


    "Damn it, Vernon I didn''t expect Jiang Ao to come too! "


    He has a bright look.


    But there were not too many accidents.


    Jiang Ao, the king of thunder and lightning, and the king of array, made him suffer a lot in the prison array!


    If he had not had a spirit grass in his accident, he would have died in it at that time!


    "Boom boom!"


    At this time.


    The palace shook violently again.


    Fortunately, tianxie Xianjun has been prepared this time and has not been affected.


    On the contrary, the two messengers didn''t know what was going on, they didn''t check for a while, and they were both communicating with their own interface.


    All of a sudden, the two people fell on their backs!


    The demon emissary''s luck is worse.


    I fell out of the window and rolled down to the foot of the mountain!


    "Well? Someone fell out? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    The divine sense diffuses away. Unexpectedly, it''s a demon clan?


    Presumably, this is the emissary of the demon clan, right?


    His mind moved and he regained his consciousness.


    Then, the body is a flash to the hillside, directly the name of the demon clan to lift up!


    The demon emissary and Jiang Ao are about the same size. Jiang Ao sees his face!


    He was stunned!


    If you don''t know that Kong is floating above Simon, if you don''t know that Kong is loyal to himself.


    He almost thought, this is empty!


    "Space monster?"


    Jiang Ao whispered."Boy, since you know it''s me, why don''t you let me go? Otherwise, our demon clan army will come, and you will surely die! "


    The emissary saw Jiang Ao recognized himself, and saw that he was only a big Luo Jinxian, so he yelled. He didn''t find out how Jiang Ao appeared here and caught him!


    "Now let me go and be my front dog! When the army comes, I can save your life! Surrender to me and sign the master servant contract! That''s the only way you can survive! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao can''t help laughing.


    "Master servant contract? If it''s my Lord''s servant, there''s no problem! "


    "Boy, can''t you die? Do you know who I am? "


    The messenger could not help but be angry.


    He is just equal to the realm of Luo Tianxian.


    If we only talk about the realm, we can really say that in front of Jiang Ao.


    Unfortunately


    Jiang Ao sneered with disdain, and his figure flashed.


    The next moment, it has appeared in the sky several miles away!


    "You Do you know the way of space


    The messenger was surprised.


    He can recognize Jiang ao as an immortal. Seeing that Jiang Ao seems to move in an instant, he thinks that he has mastered the way of space!


    You know, space and time are the most powerful ways in the fairyland!


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Ao once again disdains.


    The figure flashed several times.


    All the way to the empty body.


    Then he threw the messenger into the void!


    Feel the powerful demon power on the empty body, and see the evil immortal who is trapped in the array and can''t move. As soon as the messenger''s face changes, he quickly wants to run away with the Demon power!


    It''s a pity.


    As soon as he flashed by, he seemed to hit a transparent wall and bounce back.


    "Why, my blink is useless? Come again


    He''s a little unconvinced.


    Blink again!


    It''s a pity that we''ve hit the wall again!


    It has to be said that the emissary is full of tenacity. It didn''t react until he exhausted all his demon power!


    "No, our demon clan army hasn''t arrived yet. How can there be evil spirit here?"


    He looked into the sky.


    Suddenly, his face changed!


    "You You You Who is it? I''ve never seen you in my family


    His outstretched hand was shaking.


    Kong shook his head, feeling a little humiliated.


    He knew Jiang Ao had thrown this guy in front of him.


    I''m afraid I recognized it. This messenger is the same as himself. They are all space demons!


    Is this ridicule?


    "I can''t imagine that the people of my tribe have become like this after I have been in prison for so many years."


    In the tone, there is endless disappointment.


    "What has it become? who are you! Who the hell are you? Why haven''t I seen you? "


    The messenger''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 639

    The number of space demons is small.


    And the demon world wants to break the barrier to another world, in addition to luck, only let the space demon family hand!


    And, still need powerful space demon clan, or some space demon clan join hands for it!


    In the demon world, it is not so easy for countless demon kings, such as poor and strange people, to come.


    It''s like fairyland wants to go to another interface.


    In addition to luck, only those who master the space and the way of heaven can temporarily break through the barriers and create a passage.


    Empty is demon king, but he is in the war with poor strange, by thunder and lightning law king two people capture.


    Therefore, without the clan leader, the space demon clan becomes a loose sand, which is soon controlled by the other demon kings who want to invade the fairyland!


    Naturally, the temperament of these space demons has changed.


    He is as timid as a mouse.


    That''s why emptiness looks so disappointed.


    "How many people are there in the clan?"


    Asked coldly.


    "Thousand Why should I tell you! "


    The emissary was a little tough, and almost said it.


    "Hum!"


    After he said that, he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that because of this, Kong laughed.


    Although it''s cold hum, it''s actually dissatisfaction with the demon clan.


    Take advantage of the danger!


    When the demon king is not here, dare to use our space demon clan!


    He reached out from his waist, took out a waist token, threw it, and hit the messenger in the face.


    "Demon Lord demon The emissary was dumbfounded immediately!


    "You Are you really the demon king


    "What do you think?"


    Empty disdain to look at him, eyes, but with a trace of pity.


    Space demon clan, less than Dacheng, can not grasp the power of attack.


    At least to the demon general level, you can use space folding to form space blade attack.


    The number of space demons is small, and it is even less that they can reach that realm.


    Demon general is equal to Luo Tianxian.


    The spirit is equal to Da Luo Jinxian!


    This emissary just upgraded from demon to demon general.


    So, let him break through the barrier by himself and set up a positioning point here, so that all the people in the rear can be given accurate access.


    The devil Kingdom also means the same thing.


    "Demon Lord demon king, please make decisions for our people


    "Our people, have a good time It''s been so hard


    During the conversation, he cried directly, fell in the void and kept kowtowing, which made Jiang Ao speechless.


    What''s so special about it? Is it the Opera master?


    Do you kowtow like this?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Kong must have expected that since these people want to attack the fairyland, they must use their space demon clan.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to attack on a large scale.


    I just didn''t expect that my people should have such a big reaction!


    "Lord Huiyao king, the villain is Kongwu. He is the most talented person in the family, so he was sent to lead the battle, so as to position them! Originally, the elders of the clan vowed not to follow, but they said they came here to save the demon king, and the clan agreed for the time being! Who knows, they advance an inch, say is to ensure the smooth progress of things, to all the new people signed a slave contract! If we don''t, all the new people will be enslaved to death! They are still children


    Empty painless cry.


    "What?"


    The empty fist suddenly clenched, a murderous air filled out.


    Even Jiang Ao felt the anger.


    "They are the same demon clan. How dare these people bully me while I''m not here? Damn it


    Kong immediately looked at Jiang AO and said, "master, when this matter is solved, I want to go back to the demon world to avenge my space demon family!"


    Jiang Ao pondered: "yes, after killing tianxie Xianjun, I will untie the contract with you, and you can go back to the demon family by yourself!"


    "What?"


    I was in a daze.


    He did not expect that Jiang Ao should be so straightforward?


    "Why, no?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "No, flattered!"


    Kong quickly fell to the ground.


    Although, he was beaten by Jiang Ao.


    It is also because of the fear of death, so surrender to Jiang Ao.


    But along the way, Jiang Ao was named the master, but he was never like an ordinary pet animal.


    It made him feel respected.


    It''s nothing I''ve ever felt!"No harm! If you can I''ll see if I can help you! "


    Jiang Ao patted him on the shoulder and said, "the most important thing now is to solve the problem! Presumably, it''s not difficult for you to return to the demon world with your strength at that time? However, if you go back rashly, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. "


    Kong nodded and said, "master, Kong knows. Too impatient to eat hot tofu! Before we can make use of it, they dare not kill those new people! Otherwise, all my people will go on strike. And if they want to enter the fairyland, it''s absolutely impossible! "


    For the strength of the people, Kong is very confident.


    They may not be able to fight.


    But in terms of opening up the space channel, this matter, in the whole demon world, except for their space demon clan, no race can do it!


    "Good." Jiang Ao waved his hand.


    Countless space stones appear.


    "I''ve given you all these stones for a rainy day!"


    "Lord Master


    Empty suddenly moved.


    Space stone is also valuable in fairyland.


    In the demon family, it is equivalent to the existence of the best fairy crystal!


    The demon world is rich in minerals, but they don''t know how to mine them.


    The space stone is unable to be extracted from the interface.


    Only in the void of the whole demon world can we find some by chance.


    Because of this, the cultivation of space demon clan is very slow.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have it in a while. Take it first."


    Here, there are hundreds of stone spaces.


    Jiang Ao himself only left a piece, when the time comes to use, you can use the ghost hand to copy again.


    "Thank you, master!"


    A decisive color flashed through the empty eyes and said: "master, there is no need to terminate the master servant contract! From today on, you are the master of my whole space demon clan! After I have rescued all my people, I will take refuge in you! "


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    You can take refuge in me.


    But where can I have a complete place to take you?


    The inner world?


    That''s a lower level place than the demon world. You can''t cultivate well when you go in!


    "Master, let''s get down to business first! When the time comes, Kong naturally has a way to solve all problems! "


    See empty so a say, river Ao is also helpless to nod.


    But the person evil immortal gentleman, is completely stupid!


    Because of this messenger, he knows.


    When I came here, I was very arrogant.


    I didn''t expect that.


    This messenger''s clan leader, unexpectedly is guarding his demon clan here?


    The existence of a demon king level, or Jiang Ao''s servant!

 Chapter 640

    Don''t wait for evil immortal gentleman mouth to send out exclamation voice, the direction of the palace, suddenly sent out a loud noise!


    It''s like a huge piece of glass cracked!


    Over the palace, a huge black hole suddenly appeared!


    Beyond the black hole, countless space forces are surging.


    And the whole space, as if suddenly out of the original position, rigidly formed a channel!


    Then, a strange looking and huge demon clan rushed out from inside!


    First, second, third


    The tenth, the hundredth, the thousandth!


    After they fell from the space, they all stood in front of the palace and kept making a loud noise.


    For a moment, the storm was stirred, and the snow on the top of the mountain was shaken by the roar.


    It''s sunny.


    But it was snowing all over the sky, and even faintly, there was a huge rainbow bridge hanging in the sky!


    "Ha ha ha, no matter how powerful you are? The army of demon world is coming, so the army of demon world is not far away! "


    People evil fairy King crazy laugh, as if they seem to win in general!


    "Hum, just watch it!"


    Jiang Ao gave a cold smile and quietly watched the demons appear one by one!


    Enough, there are 100000 different forms of demon tribe, they just stopped!


    The space channel is also restored in an instant.


    At the same time, at the moment of space channel recovery, hundreds of space demons flew out and fell in front of the palace, behind those demons!


    "Master, those are my people! I know them. They were all my elders in those days! "


    Jiang Ao doesn''t move, so does Kong.


    His eyes were always on the other side.


    Between the words, there is some excitement.


    "Well. When the war begins, you will join them. Then I will give you the last task. You can go back when you finish it! "


    Kong doesn''t know what Jiang Ao''s mission is.


    But since it was said by the host, it should come down naturally.


    "Yes, master! It''s all up to the master! "


    "Emptiness depends on the demon king, and on the Lord!"


    Kong Wu also kneels down.


    Just now, Kong took out countless space stones and gave him some rewards to recover the Demon power he had just consumed.


    He was also shocked by Jiang Ao''s big hand.


    So many space stones may not be useful for other demons.


    But for their space demon clan, the effect is great!


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    After the appearance of the demons, they roared for a while and then stopped and looked around.


    However, it is obvious that there is a demon general level in command, they did not change, as if waiting for something.


    All of a sudden.


    The space on the other side, burst!


    Momentum, even more shocking than the demons!


    If the appearance of the space demon clan is relatively elegant.


    So, the channel constructed at this time is more crazy!


    Because.


    From everyone''s view, it seems that the space is directly blasted out of a big hole by explosives.


    Layer upon layer!


    Countless black space debris, directly blown into powder!


    Then, the roar was so frightening that the evil immortals who were still running around fell to their knees in public and did not dare to look up again.


    Even if those Vernon beasts can kill them directly, they dare not move!


    Obviously, they have been frightened by the momentum revealed in the space channel!


    It''s like you''ll die if you move!


    "Roar, roar!"


    The roar is coming, and there are many figures in it!


    These figures are smaller than the monsters of the demon clan.


    But the momentum is stronger than them!


    Besides, it''s a head higher than the Terran!


    Some have double horns, some have red eyes.


    Demons!


    100000 troops!


    Each one, at least above the demon realm!


    The devil spirit is equal to the great Luo Jinxian, and the devil general is equal to the Luo Tianxian!


    Therefore, the reinforcements sent by the demons are not weaker than the demons!


    Each has its own merits!


    On both sides, each is an army of 100000.


    The whole Xiandi palace was surrounded with a full circle.


    All eyes, all aimed at the killing of the fire Vernon beast!


    The eyes of the demon clan are full of the meaning of a smile rather than a smile.


    The demons, on the other hand, licked their tongues as if they were food.last.


    A demon came out.


    Devil level!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks.


    I didn''t expect that the demon clan would even send the demon king to command!


    But come on, this battle is a little hard to fight!


    I have to say that tianxie Xianjun is a good chess player.


    Jiang Ao is not afraid of many people coming.


    I''m afraid the people who come here are strong enough!


    The stronger the enemy, the more divine power it will consume.


    And once the divine power is insufficient, it may not be so easy to kill tianxie Xianjun again!


    Every trace of divine power is unrenewable.


    Unless, he can find something to supplement his powers.


    Now he still has some tea on his body, which can only be kept for a rainy day. It can be said that it''s a trump card that tianxie Xianjun doesn''t know!


    Jiang Ao stood still, but he passed the message on, and let all the Huoqi beasts come back to the huolingzhu!


    Huo scale will understand and roar, and all the Huoqi beasts will rise up at the same time!


    The demons and Demons still don''t move.


    Although, from their eyes, we can see that they want to move.


    However, it is obvious that these reinforcements have great restraint in coming.


    That means, well trained!


    Demons and demons, I''m afraid, are already planning the fairyland!


    At this time.


    Magic will suddenly roar, the whole Xiandi palace had a violent vibration.


    Then the devil came out.


    "Tianxie, I''m here. Why are you still hiding in it? I need an explanation! "


    Jiang Ao suddenly realized that no wonder he didn''t move. It turned out that They are not satisfied with the present situation!


    At the same time, a leading demon general suddenly turned into noumenon!


    Instantly, his momentum soared, directly to the level of demon king!


    It turns out that the demon clan is not without powerful characters. It''s just the ability to collect breath and hide. It has reached the point where he can''t detect it!


    "Evil, he''s right. You haven''t dealt with Western fairy land, so are you going to explain it to us? "


    Both of them stood on the same front, ignoring why Simon was so broken at this time.


    The voice just dropped.


    Above the Xiandi palace, a figure suddenly appeared!


    It''s tianxie Xianjun!


    "Hahaha, demon king, demon king! Why should I explain to you? Come as soon as you want, or not Go back to me! "


    Jiang Ao smell speech, also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Do you mean to pull hatred?


    Aren''t you afraid they''ll beat you up?


    It seems interesting, this is to bite the dog, a mouth hair ah!

 Chapter 641

    Jiang Ao opened the mode of watching the opera.


    However, tianxie Xianjun didn''t seem to be in charge of the thunder and lightning king and the array king. Instead, he looked at the demon king and the demon king with a smile.


    "I don''t need to explain. I just want to tell you that when you come here, you need to work for me. Otherwise, you don''t want to take any of the fairyland! "


    Hear the day evil fairy gentleman so unreasonable words, demon king and demon king can''t help but burst into a rage!


    "Heaven evil, in that case, let''s kill you first!"


    With that, the demon king was shocked, and his body became bigger again!


    In the blink of an eye, there is a whole snow mountain so high!


    "Hahaha, it''s getting bigger. Is it useful?"


    Tianxie Xianjun said with disdain, then looked at the demon king and said: "otherwise, you can come too, so that I won''t do it twice!"


    The demon king''s eyes were gloomy. He looked at tianxie Xianjun and said, "since you want to die, don''t blame us for being rude! Without your evil immortal church, we can naturally divide the fairyland! "


    With that, he stamped the ground hard, and countless demons spread directly around him, directly enveloping the whole space and pressing towards the Heavenly Immortal monarchy!


    "You dare to bully me? Childish


    Tianxie Xianjun looked down and squinted slightly.


    Where the eyes go, they explode layer upon layer.


    The so-called coercion in his eyes, even like the general paper!


    "I have some skills!"


    The devil licked his lips and opened his eyes!


    The first two horns suddenly grow longer and thicker. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Jiang Ao almost thought he saw a big buffalo turn into a man.


    The horns soon grew to the height of the demon king.


    Not only that, the devil''s forehead also opened a third eye.


    "Tianxie, do you want to know what magic way I have mastered? What kind of eye is it? "


    Said the devil with a sneer.


    "What eyes are useless to me, come up quickly, or you will not have the chance to play later!"


    The sky evil fairy gentleman lightly says.


    "To die!"


    The demon king didn''t move. The demon king moved first!


    His body, as big as a palace, directly pressed down on the heavenly evil immortal!


    Comparison between the two sides, like an elephant and an ant in general!


    "Ha ha ha, just you?"


    Tianxie Xianjun stretched out a finger and pointed to the demon king!


    An inexplicable gray power, through the point out, towards the demon king shot!


    "Poof


    Gray power, directly penetrated the demon king''s body!


    The demon king didn''t have time to cry miserably, so he heard the Immortal King drink a word!


    "Sure!"


    Suddenly, the demon king tilted his whole body, as if he was not affected by gravity at all, so he was fixed!


    "Damn, what power are you? I can clearly feel that there is some demon power in it! "


    The demon king''s face was shocked. He was good at strength, but at this time, his strength was all there, but he couldn''t use it!


    In addition to the mouth can speak, unexpectedly is not a move!


    "Is this power understandable to you lowly demons?"


    With that, he looked at the devil.


    "And you? What kind of eyes do you want me to see? "


    "Tianxie, you are crazy! My king''s eyes are all over the demon world. Only the demon emperor can ignore my eyes! Since you want to die so much, let me show you my The eye of reincarnation


    The voice fell.


    The devil''s third eye, directly shot a ray of light!


    The color of light, constantly changing back and forth.


    Sometimes it''s fishy red, sometimes it''s bright gold, and then it turns blue again!


    Colorful changes, dazzling.


    If you can''t see with your own eyes that the beautiful light of this column is from the body shape and the asymmetric double angle of the demon''s forehead, everyone will think that this is the natural aurora of fairyland!


    "Samsara eye? I''ll try. How strong is your reincarnation eye


    Tianxie Xianjun disdained to smile, even opened his hands and let the light shine on him!


    "Hahaha, tianxie, I''m afraid you don''t know the power of my reincarnation eye! Reincarnation eye will let your immortal soul fall into reincarnation. In endless reincarnation, you will live and die! Unless you can see through reincarnation, you can return to the immortal soul! Otherwise, you will always stand here and let time wipe you to ashes! Ha ha ha


    As the voice fell, the whole body of tianxie Xianjun suddenly turned into ripples. His body was like the ripples on the surface of the lake, constantly distorted.


    Clearly is a body, but it seems to become a plane.


    "Every ripple is your samsara! Countless samsara, see how you jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements! The devil dare not take this eye! Because reincarnation eye is one of the three-day magic eyes in our demon world! In addition to the eye of time and space, my eye is the strongest, which can''t be seen for a thousand years! "Demon king with arrogant and confident words, crazy laugh.


    This crazy energy is more crazy than that of Beiming who has practiced the crazy way of heaven!


    Of course, it''s the nature of the demons.


    No matter what demon clan it is, its nature is madness.


    However.


    When the devil stops laughing.


    Tianxie Xianjun''s body suddenly flattened.


    The ripples suddenly disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Tianxie Xianjun opened his eyes, revealing a sneer.


    "That''s it? I don''t care about you


    With that, he pointed to the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning who had been standing in the distance, and said, "you are not as good as the two men who destroyed me at the beginning! It''s bad. It''s really bad! Demons and demons, but that''s all. Fortunately, I didn''t expect you at the beginning! "


    Tianxie Xianjun waved his hand.


    The devil''s two corners, Qigen is broken!


    And in his magic eye, there was a trace of blood!


    "Ah! My eye! damn! Heaven evil, you destroy my magic eye


    The devil screamed, covering his eyes and crying in pain.


    "Well! Give you a chance to act. Now, go up and catch the two immortals alive! Otherwise, I''ll see you! "


    A cold hum, magic eye no longer bleeding.


    And the demon king was also untied, this just fell to the ground.


    But this time, he could easily get up.


    At this time, the demon king and the demon king''s eyes showed the color of horror.


    The power of tianxie Xianjun has been beyond their expectation!


    When they met before, it was not like this!


    If tianxie Xianjun didn''t become so strong in such a short time, it must be that he hid his strength through the supreme immortal art, and even their demon emperor and demon Emperor didn''t find it!


    So terrible!


    Therefore, he must have some conspiracy to use their conspiracy!


    Cheated, cheated!


    Tianxie fairy group took advantage of them!


    And obviously, at this time, they are on the catfish board, letting the sky evil fairy king fish!


    Now, if they want to live, they have to obey his orders to kill the two immortals!

 Chapter 642

    In an instant, the frightening color in the demon king''s heart turned into the desire to survive.


    They had no doubt that the heavenly evil immortal would kill them in the twinkling of an eye.


    So they looked at the king of thunder and lightning and the king of array.


    "The one with the power of thunder and lightning, give it to me! Demon king, you are big. Go to deal with the one who can play


    In front of tianxie Xianjun, they are like two kittens who can''t resist. But in front of the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning, they calm down again.


    The devil''s plan is very targeted.


    He is small, and relatively flexible to deal with the thunder and lightning Dharma king. If he is attacked by the demon king, then he will turn himself into an entity, and his goal is too big!


    "Yes, let''s go! Before they run away


    The demon king didn''t have any hesitation. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed up!


    Huge body to body, directly toward the array King pressure in the past!


    In his eyes, even if the king set up the array, I''m afraid he would have to be sleepy!


    The demon king, however, is nimble in shape, and turns all his resentment towards the heavenly evil Immortal King into strength.


    As he ran, he waved his hands. Countless magic powers came out and roared to the thunder Dharma king!


    "Just a devil!"


    The thunder and lightning law king also waved with both hands, and two thunder balls were formed in his hands.


    He condensed two thunder balls into one.


    Then, the bigger thunder ball was thrown to the devil who came rushing!


    The devil didn''t delay at all. He carried his body hard and rushed to the thunder ball!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder ball swallowed up the demon king and made a loud noise. The whole Simon seemed to shake.


    But just after counting the breath, the devil rushed out of the thunder ball with endless thunder!


    With his natural strong body, he shouldered the attack of thunder and lightning!


    "Ha ha ha, are you surprised? Our demon''s body is so powerful! "


    The demon king laughs wildly, the demon clan and the demon clan are the same, the natural physical body is strong, compared with the immortal body, has but not inferior!


    The immortal body of the immortal is formed by condensing the immortal force and slowly quenching the body.


    And the demon clan is born, through the slow growth, the physical body becomes more and more powerful.


    It is not only the basis of their defense, but also one of their means of attack.


    The demons are different.


    The environment in demon world is very bad.


    Their living conditions are extremely harsh.


    Survival of the fittest, elimination of the fittest.


    Any one who survives in the demon world is one in a million!


    Natural environment, created their body now!


    And they want the purpose of fairyland, also has a great relationship with it.


    Only the demons who stand out can go to the fairyland to get their own things. This is their plan after winning the fairyland.


    Otherwise, those ordinary demons, in the rich environment of fairyland, lose the channel to become stronger.


    All in all.


    The flesh of the demon clan, if compared with the demon clan, will not be too bad!


    "It''s just a demon clan. It''s just my most common move. Do you think that''s all you''ve done?"


    Thunder and lightning law King eyes a Ling, hands a dance again, impressively, is two thunder ball!


    Then, his eyes also shot out two ray of thunder!


    Two thunderballs and two thunderlights, all condensed into a Thunderball more than ten times bigger than before!


    "Ray, light, chop!"


    With the thunder King''s order, the thunder ball suddenly compresses and forms a long sword!


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king turned over, and the whole person was in the air. The double queen held the handle in his hand, and cut it in the direction of the devil king!


    Under the momentum, it seems that the whole Ximen star will be cut in half!


    "So strong, but I like it! I''ll see if your so-called thunder light chop can hurt me


    The demon king laughs, but he still keeps on, raises his fist and smashes it at Lei Guang''s long knife!


    "Boom!"


    Simon trembles again.


    And the devil was cut into it by thunder!


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    In the void, the two immortal emperors looked at Jiang AO and wanted to know what the result would be.


    Jiang Ao said lightly: "divide autumn equally!"


    "What?"


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the two immortal emperors.


    So far apart, they both felt that they would not be able to resist the strike of thunder and lightning.


    And the demon king did not use any magic skills at all. He could fight against it only by his physical body. What kind of strength is this?


    Jiang Ao didn''t care about their suspicions, but turned to the king of the array.See huge matchless demon king, stampede toward array King ceaselessly.


    The king of the array was very common except for his profound attainments.


    Even in the body of immortals, it is worse than some immortals in the sky.


    Not to mention flexibility.


    Maybe we can use one sentence to describe the king of array.


    He is good for nothing but array!


    But.


    There is another saying.


    Eat all over the world!


    The king of the array can be called the king of the array, which is well-known in the fairyland. Naturally, it has its own uniqueness!


    His hands kept dancing and his mouth kept spitting out words.


    Speak up!


    Point out the formation!


    Step into the array!


    All in all.


    His every move, can immediately cloth next array!


    The demon king kept chasing. The king of the array dodged and hid, but set up the array while hiding!


    "It seems that the king of array is going to win."


    Jiang Ao spits out a word lightly.


    The two immortal emperors were stunned again.


    Looking at the king of thunder and lightning who has the upper hand and doesn''t win, instead, the king of array who seems to be fleeing is going to win?


    "You see, he''s calm. Each array can make him skillfully avoid the attack of the demon king. Although you and I are not very proficient in the array, looking back at the expression of the array king, he is still at ease. If he doesn''t win, who wins? "


    Kongyai said: "yes, I can''t recognize other arrays, but every few arrays, he has laid the array related to space. So I thought he might be setting up a RUF! "


    "RUF? What''s that? "


    This kind of high-end thing, the two immortal emperors who have never contacted, naturally do not know.


    Fairyland''s immortal, all has the specialty.


    If it''s a normal array, they know something about it.


    But the king of the array, one of the ways of the array, they can''t see through at all!


    Even the heavenly evil immortal can''t see that the demon king is about to be defeated!


    However, he did not care about the outcome of the demon king and the demon king.


    He just wants that the more people die, the more dead he can absorb!


    "RUF" refers to the combination of the array into a large array! Usually, this kind of array is extremely lethal and powerful! "


    Looking at the two immortal emperors, Kong said: "like me, sometimes I will lay space prohibitions, and will unite these prohibitions, so as to achieve the effect of surpassing my own strength! Or, you can understand that. This time, they opened the space channel. If I was the only one, they could only let dozens of people in at one time. But What if there were ten me and a hundred me? "


    This popular explanation made the two immortal emperors understand immediately.


    The art of joint attack?

 Chapter 643

    Ordinary immortals rely on a large number of people to form the art of joint attack.


    And the king of the array can set up countless arrays. There are arrays in the array, forming a super large array, so it''s to restrict the demon king?


    The eyes of the two immortals could not help showing their admiration.


    No wonder you are king of battle!


    They immediately fixed their eyes on the king of the array. They wanted to see what a spectacular scene would happen next. With the help of one person, they captured the demon king!


    And Jiang Ao, seeing that the king of array would not have any accident, looked to the thunder and lightning Dharma king again!


    The devil has rushed out from the thunder light chop!


    His face was stained with blood. It was obviously the powerful blow of the thunder Dharma king, which had caused certain damage to the demon king.


    However, looking at the figure of the demon king at this time, it should not be a big problem!


    See thunder and lightning law King pupil one shrink, condensed two thunder balls again!


    As a result, he turned into a long thunder knife again and cleaved to the demon king!


    "Die for me!"


    With a roar, Lei Guang cut through the sky with a long knife. With the momentum of opening the sky and chopping the earth, he cut down on the devil''s head!


    "Ha ha ha, do you think that if the first knife makes me bleed, the second knife can hurt me?"


    The demon king laughed wildly, then bent his legs slightly, and condensed half of the magic in his body on his legs.


    Then, suddenly ejected out, to avoid the thunder cut at the same time, the two fists broke out a huge force, towards the lightning Dharma King smashed in the past!


    "To die!"


    As soon as the blade of the lightning Dharma King turns, who can think that the castrated thunder light sword can be easily controlled by the lightning Dharma king!


    Dao Feng changed from chopping to chopping. With his immortal knowledge, the lightning Dharma King locked himself in the devil''s waist!


    He has captured many demons and evil immortals, but he has never fought with demons.


    It''s hard to avoid not knowing about the demons.


    This is a knife.


    Failed!


    I saw the devil in the air, and a turn, the whole body curled up into a ball, escape, speed does not reduce, then the strength is increased!


    The demons don''t need any weapons.


    Their bodies, no matter where they are, are the most powerful weapons!


    "Boom!"


    The demon king hit the back of the knife.


    Thunder long knife, smash!


    Turned into a thunder snake, thus Nirvana between heaven and earth!


    "Ha ha ha, the power of thunder and lightning, in the face of absolute strength, is completely slag!"


    The demon king laughed wildly again, and then he aimed his fist at the thunder Dharma king and smashed it hard!


    "Hum!"


    Thunder and lightning law king a flash body, unexpectedly turned into a thunder and lightning!


    When it appears again, it is already behind the devil!


    "Die for me!"


    This time, in order to speed up the rhythm of the attack, he did not condense two thunder balls.


    Directly from the palm of the hand, a long thunder knife was formed.


    This sword is much less powerful than before.


    But the sharpness is not inferior to it!


    "Death


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King pointed the blade directly at the back of the demon king and stabbed him straight!


    There are 100000 magic soldiers and generals, but their expressions remain unchanged.


    The two immortal emperors didn''t pay attention. Instead, they thought that the thunder and lightning Dharma king would pass the sword and win without doubt!


    But Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy! As a demon, I have rich experience in fighting. Although Lei FA is strong, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss! "


    Sure enough.


    The voice falls, thunder light long knife unexpectedly received the huge anti shock force, and then inch inch fracture, also turned into a little thunder light, disappeared between heaven and earth!


    "What? You can resist my purest thunder and lightning


    Thunder and lightning law King look a face, the eye peeped out inconceivable!


    "Just the power of lightning, do you want to hurt me? Unless you gather the power of thunder and lightning in your whole body, you can hurt me badly, otherwise... "


    The demon king looked back with a grim smile in his mouth.


    In the middle of the speech, the third eye between the forehead suddenly opened and shot out the colorful dark light!


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king didn''t notice for a moment, and the colorful dark light directly shot into his eyes!


    "Magic eye Reincarnation


    With the demon king a big drink, lightning Dharma King eyes suddenly revealed the color of confusion!


    Later, the whole person also seems to have turned into a plane.


    Keep turning the ripples, obviously completely hit!


    "It''s over!"


    The two immortal emperors screamed, but they didn''t expect that the king of thunder and lightning, who was always looking at the upper hand, would be defeated by the devil!


    And the devil, the lightning is ignored.In the eyes of reincarnation, no one can hurt him.


    However, if the king of thunder and lightning thought it out, he would have to rely on himself.


    See through their own reincarnation, and then break free from it!


    "Demon king, I''ll help you!"


    The demon king closed his eyes and rushed to the demon king!


    The king of the array had been arranging the array in an orderly way. When he heard the voice of the demon king, he suddenly lost his mind!


    When he comes, it means that the king of thunder and lightning is either dead or under control!


    Because of this, his action was slow, the demon king sped up his speed, released the huge Demon power, and suppressed the past towards the array king!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All of a sudden.


    The countless arrays laid by the array King collapsed in an instant!


    I''m afraid it''s too late to regroup!


    Because with the addition of the demon king, the king of array has no way at all!


    After struggling for a while, the king of array finally fell into reincarnation''s eyes!


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! You two did a good job! "


    Just at this time, the heavenly evil immortal suddenly flew to the sky, looked down at the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king, and said, "these two people made me suffer a lot at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that they would be vulnerable after they were separated! Yes, you are! "


    "Tianxie Xianjun said and laughed. If you come out, it''s very easy."


    Demon king and demon king smile and flatter on their faces.


    After all, tianxie Xianjun is stronger than them!


    "Hum!"


    The heavenly evil immortal sneered and said, "now you will command your own ethnic groups and follow my orders."


    "Yes, Xianjun!"


    In the eyes of reincarnation, they are equivalent to jumping out of the three realms, so no one can help them.


    If you want to attack, you can''t attack.


    "I don''t know if Xianjun has any instructions next. I''ll wait for 100000 troops, and they will be able to go out long ago!"


    Demon King quickly said, want to go out to fight!


    So is the devil.


    As long as they are far away from tianxie Xianjun, they can find a way to contact the world, so that they can have some strong ones and kill tianxie Xianjun again!


    "Ha ha ha! Anyway, you are tired too. Why don''t you have a rest here! At that time, I''ll give the order again! "


    How can the heavenly evil Immortal King not know their thoughts, but give them a direct order, which is equivalent to putting them under house arrest.


    And in the void.


    Two immortal emperors looked at Jiang Ao in a hurry.


    "Young master, what should we do?"

 Chapter 644

    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "it''s OK, they are just in the eye of reincarnation, which means they are safe now. If tianxie Xianjun wants to kill them, he has to take them out of reincarnation first. "


    Smell speech, two immortals emperor are tiny a Leng, don''t know Jiang Ao is what meaning.


    "In a word, they are safe. Let''s see what tianxie Xianjun wants to do now!"


    Compared with the two immortal emperors, Jiang Ao has been observing the movement below with his divine sense, so he can hear clearly what tianxie Xianjun and others said.


    Huo scale and Huo Qi have just started. Naturally, tianxie Xianjun knows that he has already come!


    Maybe he is just trying to deal with himself?


    Jiang Ao has divine power.


    He is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that the heavenly evil immortal will let these demons come up and attack!


    But now he pretends that he doesn''t know anything. What does it mean?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Since there''s no danger, it''s better to have a look!


    Jiang Ao didn''t lock the divine consciousness in the body of tianxie Xianjun, but kept staring at the demon king and demon king.


    On the contrary, the man behind him, Xie Xianjun, laughed wildly when he saw what happened on Ximen.


    "Ha ha ha, you two powerful immortal kings are not rivals. Now, think about it and let me go. Otherwise, my elder brother will surely enslave you and make your life worse than death!"


    Renxie Xianjun wants to attract Jiang Ao''s attention with these.


    But I never thought that these people simply turned a deaf ear.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao turned his head and looked at the sky.


    "Kong, have you found a way for the demons to open the space channel?"


    Next, Jiang Ao has his own things to do.


    The purpose is to let Kong find the people who open the channel of the demons, and then he goes to kill them first, so that these demons can''t go back to the original place!


    Then the empty task is finished!


    Then he drags tianxie Xianjun, and let Kong take his own people, reopen the space channel, return to the demon family, and rescue the people!


    On this side, if there is no way to go back, for Jiang Ao, it''s like closing the door and beating the dog here!


    Jiang Ao is to let them beat dogs with steamed stuffed buns, there is no way back!


    He not only wanted to wipe out all the foreigners here, but also killed the leader of the evil immortal church, tianxie Xianjun, here!


    "Master, I''m ready! I''ll let Kongwu get their attention first


    Nothing is the messenger here.


    Kong Wulian said: "the villain will finish the task to death!"


    "Good! Don''t say die or not! You can only make a surprise attack, and I will hold them down! North hell maniac, Nangong Yiling


    Jiang Ao began to order the task to continue.


    "Young master!"


    The two immortals came out one after another.


    "You, with the evil immortal, stay away from here. Wait for this level of fighting, you can''t participate in it! Maybe a aftershock will destroy your immortal body! "


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice.


    The two immortals were silent.


    I thought they were the best beings in fairyland.


    But where do you know that people who are stronger than Xiandi can be found everywhere!


    They What is it?


    Those hidden big guys just disdain to fight!


    "Go


    There was fanaticism in Beiming''s eyes, but he was lost.


    He is not afraid of death.


    But I''m afraid that under such an important situation in fairyland, they will become a burden to Jiang Ao!


    Voice just a sneeze.


    The two immortal emperors have already taken the evil Immortal King away from here.


    His array moves with him.


    He still couldn''t get out of it.


    Plus the whole body up and down, can''t stomach, on the contrary is a person evil fairy King more like a burden.


    "Damn it, damn it! My big brother will come to save me! You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die! Fairyland will eventually become the territory of our evil immortals


    He roared wildly, thinking that he would die, very unwilling.


    Especially after seeing the demons and demons come, they have the upper hand!


    And now.


    Just as they''re away from here.


    Countless light spots emerged from the universe, and poured towards Simon.


    "No, it''s the Xianjun! They want to occupy Xiandi palace! "


    "What the hell? I don''t know if the young master has included this in it! "


    Nangong Yiling wants to send a message to Jiang Ao, but he is afraid to disturb Jiang Ao at this time!


    "Don''t worry so much, stop these people first, so that they won''t disturb the young master!"Beiming gnaws his teeth.


    Since they can''t fight in the front, help Jiang Ao wipe off his ass here!


    "The road is blocked. Everyone, stay with me!"


    On the hundreds of boats, all the immortals heard the sound of Beiming madness!


    The power of the Immortal Emperor may be nothing on Ximen at this time.


    But for these immortals, it is an insurmountable ravine!


    "Immortal Emperor? How can there be a fairy emperor here? "


    "Has anyone been called emperor?"


    "We didn''t get in touch with Wu Tianxin Jun. is he the Immortal Emperor?"


    On top of a huge flying boat, the other three immortals sat together.


    Hearing the sound from all over the world, their faces were very ugly.


    Originally, they united and planned to take turns after conquering the Xiandi palace.


    But didn''t think, was always low-key no fairy Jun robbed a first!


    "No, no! It''s not the voice of the Immortal King! "


    Someone frowned and said in a loud voice. Then he looked at the immortal behind him: "military adviser, what do you say to do?"


    This military adviser is also covered in a black robe. He is obviously the person of the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    "No matter who he is, if he doesn''t claim the title of emperor in the Xiandi palace, the battle of seizing the emperor is not over! In my opinion, it''s better to kill the general directly! No matter whether he is immortal or not, we should respect the immortal first! "


    As an evil immortal, he naturally knows that the Immortal Emperor''s palace is in the hands of tianxie Xianjun!


    So call yourself the Emperor That is the Immortal Emperor from other immortal regions!


    "There''s only one person on the opposite side, but we three old immortal kings are here. Can''t we fight one? Plus, our boats are fully charged Can he carry it


    After this military division spoke, the other two also expressed the same opinion.


    Just because they all have the same purpose!


    Kill to the Immortal Emperor''s palace, and then start killing. Let the heavenly evil immortal absorb as much power as possible after death!


    That''s what they want!


    Just when they want to attack.


    There was another sound.


    "This emperor, Nangong Yiling, I advise you to stop and wait here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you


    This is totally different from the previous arrogant voice.


    The three Immortals'' faces suddenly changed!


    The two immortals stopped them. How can they fight?

 Chapter 645

    "How can two immortals stop us all of a sudden? What should we do?"


    "To fight or not to fight?"


    "I can''t fight, but I''m a fart! You''d better listen to them and wait here! "


    The three immortals were ugly. They didn''t know why they met two immortals when they were seizing the throne!


    One is the northern Immortal Emperor Beiming maniac who is famous for his Mania!


    The other is the southern Immortal Emperor, Nangong Yiling!


    It''s said that they are going to have a big fight. When will they join hands to stop us three little fairy kings?


    Do they interfere in the position of the Western Immortal Emperor?


    In other words, puppets have been prepared for a long time. They need to support them!


    But what is the purpose?


    The three military strategists behind the three immortals looked at each other through their black robes. They were communicating with each other with the secret method of evil immortals.


    It''s not normal.


    Their questions are the same.


    Why did Xiandi suddenly appear?


    Do they want to stop us when they find that the palace has been occupied by the Lord, and then they attack the palace and kill the Lord?


    But.


    They stop here, then who is responsible for attacking the palace?


    In their eyes, the Immortal Emperor is already the supreme power in the whole immortal world.


    How can anyone be stronger than them?


    Do you mean Is it the legendary immortal master?


    Think of here, three military division are look one Lin!


    In order to subvert the fairyland, they have already touched the fairyland.


    It is said that there is indeed an immortal master in the fairyland who has lived in the chaotic world for a long time.


    However, it is said that the immortal master basically does not come out of the chaotic world.


    They heard a lot of news. After integration, they also confirmed that the immortal is really in the chaotic world.


    Moreover, the reason why there is no chaotic world is because of some influence!


    So, is the immortal Lord out of the mountain now?


    Thinking of this, everyone was shocked, especially the three immortals.


    Originally, in their plan, there was no news about the immortal Lord.


    Therefore, the Immortal King of tianxie must not know that the immortal master has come out!


    So, is tianxie Xianjun fighting with Xianzhu now?


    Just as they hesitated to ask the Immortal King of tianxie, suddenly an Immortal King was surprised and said, "by the way, the Immortal King is not here. What about the Immortal King of Taihao? I''ve heard before that they''re fighting together! "


    "Yes, I heard that, too! Do you mean... "


    Another immortal gentleman also said in a hurry.


    In the whole western immortal world, these immortal kings have their own channels to get all kinds of information.


    And there are some secrets of communication.


    Otherwise, how can they give some instructions for such a huge war?


    "Now my informant, there''s no news coming out there I don''t know what happened! "


    The last fairy shook his head.


    At this time they formed an alliance.


    However, their respective dark lines will not be exposed.


    "What shall we do? The situation is not clear now. "


    A few immortal Jun''s face all peeped out a sad face, and the evil immortal''s conjecture, they are more impossible to know.


    So at this time, there were two immortal emperors in front of them. They didn''t know what to do.


    If they attack hard, they won''t have an advantage.


    But if you wait here, you will be the Immortal Emperor Are they going to take it or not?


    They have used all their resources and are waiting to sit on xiandibao.


    But at this time.


    It seems that they are going to the Xiandi palace. With their three forces, they can take the palace, but now they are stopped by the Xiandi.


    What a failure!


    "No, I can''t do that!"


    An Immortal Emperor was unwilling to stand up.


    They are all in one basket this trip.


    There is no turning back!


    "If not, what can we do? Two immortal emperors, have we ever fought? "


    "Yes, one is famous for his crazy way of heaven, and the other is famous for his wisdom. No matter how we fight, we are just going to die! "


    The three immortals argued endlessly.


    And their military strategist, at this time in the heart of a big shock, because there is no contact with god evil Immortal King.


    I don''t know.


    At this time, the Immortal King of tianxie has already seen a figure fall in front of them!


    It''s Jiang Ao!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could stand in front of me again when you got out of prison star! Boy, you don''t have a helper this time. I''ll see how you deal with me! "The sky evil fairy gentleman is tiny a Leng, then is to burst out to laugh wildly!


    He has two obsessions.


    One of them is becoming a God.


    The other is to kill the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king. Later, in the evil immortal world, there was another Jiang Ao!


    Because when he was about to become a God, he almost died in the hands of Jiang Ao!


    Otherwise, by chance, he got a spirit grass from poor Qi. I''m afraid he had already died in it!


    But after he came out, it was a blessing in disguise and his strength became stronger.


    But Jiang Ao has no assistant!


    This is equal to the change!


    "Why, don''t you think if I dare to show up, I''ll be sure to kill you!"


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "Joke! Just you? Who''s strength has changed, you are still Da Luo Jinxian! Boy, I admit the power of your body, I can''t help you! Can you, the divine power with a point will be less than a point, as long as I carry on for a while, your divine power used up, I can crush you! Needless to say, I have 100000 demon soldiers here! How do you deal with me? "


    "Ha ha, what do you think?"


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile, and then took out a piece of tea, slightly contained in the mouth.


    A weak divine power, Jiang Ao deliberately let it leak out!


    All of a sudden.


    The heavenly evil immortal immediately felt it!


    "Damn it, you have something to supplement your power?"


    In the eyes of tianxie Xianjun, there is a look of greed!


    Divine power is also what he lacks!


    If he has such a divine object, then he can let the five forces in his body gather divine power in advance!


    Although he had the power of demigod before.


    However, the distance from the real power, in fact, there is still a lot of difference!


    "Gods, I have so many! Do you want it? Then come and get it! Ha ha ha


    Jiang Ao''s face was full of scorn.


    But the day evil immortal gentleman can''t control the greed in the body any more, directly toward the river Ao rushed over!


    "Empty, it''s your turn to do it!"


    When Jiang Ao meets the Immortal King, he suddenly gives a big drink!


    A space explodes, two figures rush out from inside!


    The sky evil fairy king looks a Lin, still think that the visitor is to attack oneself secretly!


    Unexpectedly, Kong didn''t mean to attack him at all, but rushed to the magic soldier!


    Impressively, dozens of space demons, all to pieces!


    "Space demon king!"

 Chapter 646

    Tianxie Xianjun naturally knew the demon king of space. At that time, when Jiang Ao killed him, Kong also made some efforts.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for him to recover his strength!


    "Damn it! What do you mean


    He can''t help but shout angrily, and immediately understand that everything Jiang Ao has done is to attract his attention, so that the demon king can kill all the space demons.


    In this way, if the demons want to locate the demon world again, they can only send space demons from that world!


    But now, all the space demons are dead, he wants to send messages, can''t pass!


    Even the demons over there thought that 100000 magic soldiers had come, which was enough, so they didn''t need to send messages back!


    "No, no!"


    Think of here, the day evil fairy gentleman immediately reacted to come over, river AO and empty purpose, affirmation is more than this!


    And the demons!


    "Damn it


    He immediately looked towards the demon clan!


    See empty skull antennae, keep swinging, stir the space of heaven!


    In an instant, all the space demons were resonated!


    I saw their tentacles swing with the rhythm of the air!


    A huge space channel, impressively formed!


    "See you later, master!"


    With the air of a violent drink, he waved his hand, countless space demons were directly taken to fly up!


    Then, they all rushed into the space channel!


    "No No


    Tianxie Xianjun immediately rushed in and wanted to catch a space demon!


    But.


    He is already slow!


    Not only that, Jiang Ao also took advantage of this time, started!


    "Stay with me!"


    Jiang Ao made a direct blow!


    The fire crystal of chaos fire has long been locked in the palm of his hand!


    Suddenly, in the fist out of the moment.


    A huge flame, along with his fist rushed out, the target, is the heart of the day evil fairy king!


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Tianxie Xianjun knows that he can''t stop any space demon!


    Although he knows something about space, he still doesn''t know anything about his attainments in crossing planes and building space channels.


    At most, we can only use the space stone to expand the array at that time, and become an incomplete world of evil immortals!


    So, he put all his anger on Jiang Ao!


    He gathered five forces in his body and blew towards Jiang Ao''s chaotic fire!


    "Boom!"


    The pillar of fire formed by chaotic fire is directly exploded!


    The flame immediately fell into the innumerable demon clan and demon clan''s array, immediately caused a burst of scream!


    No matter how strong they are, they have never come to Xianjun!


    Except for two commanders, a demon king and a demon king!


    "All up, up, kill him!"


    The heavenly evil immortal burst out.


    The two demon kings and the demon king also knew that they had met a strong enemy, but under such a strong strength, their men rushed up and just died!


    So, they rushed up by themselves!


    "Samsara eye!"


    The devil takes the lead!


    A colorful dark light rushed towards Jiang Ao!


    "The system has detected phagocytic magic power. Will the host phagocytize it?"


    "Swallow


    Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation, immediately chose to swallow!


    He didn''t want to dodge at all, and let the colorful dark light shine on him!


    "Ha ha ha! You are strong, no matter how strong you are, how can you bear my reincarnation eyes


    The demon king see oneself in a move, can''t help but burst out laughing!


    He also didn''t expect that Jiang Ao looked very strong. He dared to fight against tianxie Xianjun, and even won with tianxie Xianjun in one move. But as a result, he was hit by his reincarnation eye?


    "Damn it, he''s OK!"


    The demon king rushed and enlarged his body, while his eyes were always on Jiang Ao!


    Seeing that he was all right, he spoke loudly to remind the devil!


    All of a sudden.


    The devil''s laughter also stopped suddenly!


    "No, it can''t be! He is clearly in my eyes of reincarnation. How can it not work? "


    He looks unbelievable!


    Even if it''s tianxie Xianjun, you can''t escape!


    Although he is all right, but that is he relies on the formidable strength, broke through the reincarnation!


    This can only be said that he broke the reincarnation eye, rather than defending the reincarnation eye!


    But now, Jiang Ao has nothing to do!


    "Well! It''s just a strange race, and it deserves to be arrogant in our fairyland? And you, tianxie Xianjun! You collude with other people in an attempt to destroy the whole fairyland! Sin is unforgivable, so dieFinish saying, Jiang Ao is to the demon king that rushes over, one punch blew past!


    A touch of divine power, with indomitable momentum, even directly will be still growing demon king to fly out!


    "No way! My Demon power is so strong, how can a big Luo Jinxian hurt me? "


    After being boxed by Jiang Ao, the demon king immediately spat out blood.


    Body also slowly back!


    "Ha ha ha, nothing is impossible! Although I''m a great Luo Jinxian, I don''t use the power of great Luo Jinxian! "


    Jiang Ao laughs wildly, and then blows at the Immortal King!


    "Ben Lei Quan!"


    This blow, with endless lightning!


    This thunder and lightning is transformed by divine power!


    Thunder and lightning are the killer of evil immortals!


    Ordinary thunder and lightning can''t do much harm to the level of tianxie Xianjun!


    Only the divine power can give him a fatal blow!


    "Damn it! This boy''s strength has not weakened at all, even It''s a lot stronger! Did he really find some gods? "


    Tianxie Xianjun doesn''t know what Jiang Ao has experienced!


    He is getting stronger, and in fact, Jiang Ao is also getting stronger!


    Especially outside the prison mountain, killing the two immortal emperors gave him a sudden insight!


    It''s important.


    His best shot.


    The thunder sword hasn''t come out yet!


    This is his last card!


    Even if tianxie Xianjun knows that he has a thunder sword.


    He is not afraid at all!


    As long as you give him the best chance, he will take out the thunder sword and give him a fatal blow!


    "Damn it, kill him, go, go!"


    The fairy King glares at the demon king and demon king!


    Although, they came up to help!


    However, his purpose is not so.


    What he wants is that 100000 demon soldiers and demon soldiers all rush up to die!


    Only in this way, there will be enough dead breath for him to absorb!


    But he never thought that the demon king and the demon king were afraid that these men would be killed in vain. As a result, they rushed to help!


    So.


    What tianxie Xianjun said at this time made them think they were attacking again!


    The devil is better.


    He''s just the devil''s eye. It doesn''t work on Jiang Ao.


    But.


    The demon king was seriously injured!


    But he knew that if he didn''t kill Jiang Ao, I''m afraid their plans of the demon clan and the demon clan would be destroyed!

 Chapter 647

    "Damn it, go up and kill him!"


    The demon king yelled!


    But.


    The next scene.


    But it makes everyone silly!


    See, Jiang Ao''s forehead, suddenly appeared some flesh teeth.


    They kept twisting between Jiang Ao''s forehead, and soon a third eye appeared!


    "No, it can''t be! It''s impossible! A human, how can appear our demon clan unique magic eye


    he was as like as two peas in his eyes. He found that Jiang''s third eyes were exactly the same as his own.


    Is it the eye of samsara?


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth gave a chuckle.


    Then, the third eye suddenly opened!


    A colorful dark light, suddenly rushed out!


    The target is the demon king!


    "No, no!"


    The demon king has seen with his own eyes how powerful the reincarnation eye of the demon king is.


    So, panic filled his face.


    How fast is the speed of light?


    In addition, Jiang Ao''s magic eye is infused with divine power!


    He can''t resist!


    "Whew..."


    The air broke.


    See, demon king''s huge body, impressively between, have already formed a ripple.


    It''s like the wind caressing the water!


    Demon king, trapped!


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, this magic eye is very useful! No, no, no, your eyes are magic eyes, and mine are divine eyes! "


    Jiang Ao turns his head and looks at the devil.


    However, he did not make it to the devil.


    He knows it very well.


    His own eye comes from his magic eye.


    It must be that even if you hit him, it may not have a good effect.


    There is a great possibility that he will get out of trouble!


    Therefore, to deal with the devil king, it''s up to the lightning Dharma king!


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile, turned his head and aimed his God''s eyes at the ripple like lightning Dharma king!


    "Whew!"


    It''s another divine light, which really hit the lightning Dharma king!


    Suddenly, the body plane of the lightning Dharma King no longer twisted, but became a paper-shaped general.


    Then, this piece of paper slowly appeared three-dimensional shape again!


    Lord of thunder and lightning, back!


    I saw him suddenly opened his eyes, eyes showed the color of confusion!


    But the moment he saw Jiang Ao, he immediately woke up!


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Ao, if I don''t see you, I don''t know what I am! But when I see you, I understand! "


    He laughed and stopped explaining.


    But eyes a Ling, direct stare at the demon king!


    "You surprise me and let me win! Today, I will let you see what kind of strength you have! It''s just the devil king. These devils and heresies, let''s die! "


    Finish.


    The thunder and lightning law King unexpectedly whole body directly exploded!


    Wait until those voices disperse, Jiang Ao also can''t help but Leng Xia!


    If it were not for his divine sense, he would not have found where he had gone!


    When the demon king discovers the body shape of thunder and lightning Dharma king again!


    He has appeared behind the devil!


    "The previous move has no effect on you, so let you have a try again, burning the thunder of your blood essence!"


    A violent drink, such as the sound from nine days!


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king, unexpectedly comes out from innumerable thunder and lightning!


    Like, lightning is him, he is lightning in general!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are shining!


    Unexpectedly, the thunder and lightning Dharma king wants to turn his body into a thunder light sword!


    In this way, the devil must not be able to stop!


    It seems that the devil will die!


    Jiang Ao no longer goes to see, but turns his eyes to tianxie Xianjun!


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    "Joke! Don''t think you can kill me if you kill these minions! "


    At this time, there was also some tension in the mind of the Immortal King.


    Because Jiang Ao''s means, he really can''t see through!


    Clearly, it belongs to the devil''s eye, why will suddenly appear in his body!


    and as like as two peas, the magic eye''s properties are the same as those of the devil.


    So, will he use some of his own moves?


    It''s not just his ability to learn.


    And it must be an instinct of the body?


    Does he have the holy body in legend?


    Or the magic body?


    Or Demon body?


    At this point.Tianxie Xianjun''s mind is very confused.


    He wants to force himself to calm down.


    However, Jiang Ao will not give him such a chance!


    "Die, heavenly evil immortal! I will kill you in the name of the warden of fairyland! Accusation, collusion with the alien world! "


    The voice just dropped.


    In the middle of the world, there was a sudden explosion!


    Seems to be responding to Jiang Ao''s words!


    Jiang Ao was also stunned.


    But he didn''t stop.


    Instead, he raised his fist and rushed to tianxie Xianjun!


    "Boy, I want to die! You can''t kill me if you don''t take out your sword! "


    The heavenly evil fairy roared, and also made a fist!


    But.


    He hit the army of one hundred thousand demons with his fist!


    The demon king is trapped, and the strength of these demon clans is no more than that of Luo Tianxian!


    Tianxie Xianjun has no power at all.


    So, 100000 demon soldiers. Half dead!


    Countless Demon power and dark power mixed together!


    Even, with some unwilling resentment!


    In any case, they can''t understand why tianxie Xianjun, who still belongs to the same camp, would attack them?


    Jiang Ao''s face changed!


    At first, he didn''t know what tianxie Xianjun meant!


    But.


    When all these forces were absorbed by the Xiandi palace, he immediately understood!


    "Damn it! I finally know why you want to occupy Xiandi palace! You have transformed the array of the Immortal Emperor''s palace, from the gathering immortal array to the gathering spirit array! The reason why you collude with other people is to divide the fairyland so that they can come and provide you with strength. Balance your five forces! Damn it, you will die


    Yiniantong, wandaotong!


    Knowing the purpose of tianxie Xianjun, Jiang Ao immediately takes back his fist and draws out the thunder sword to protect 100000 magic soldiers!


    He already felt it.


    Those dark power and Demon power, under the action of the array, are all absorbed by the heavenly evil immortal!


    His momentum, suddenly and powerful a lot!


    If there is the power of the demons in the past


    He will be a god!


    I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it!


    Thousands of calculations, I didn''t expect tianxie Xianjun to come out in such a short time, so it can be regarded as no omission!


    I was almost cheated in the past!


    "Ha ha, boy, you know now, isn''t it too late? Do you think that without the power of the demons, I will not be enough? "


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao looks a Ling, he thought, is to try to stop the day evil immortal Jun can''t get together five kinds of strength.


    He thought quickly in his head.


    Because before, his fifth power was the power of faith.


    However, the evil immortal world is totally destroyed by itself.


    His followers didn''t provide him with the power of belief.


    And relying on the believers in the inner world, that power is not enough!


    "Ha ha ha! Let me tell you, the power of demons and demons, I have long been enough! What I lack is Ming Li! Do you think I still lack the fifth power? Or, guess what I''m short of? "

 Chapter 648

    Jiang Ao looks like a Ling. Tianxie Xianjun is so conceited at this time that he must have the chance to win. Otherwise, why is he acting like this again?


    "Surely you can''t guess it?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s silence, Tian Xie Xian Jun laughed wildly and said, "just because you destroyed my evil immortal world and killed me again, I have to go back to the immortal world from the chaotic world! Who can imagine that I have absorbed countless chaotic forces in the chaotic world, so all these forces have become my fifth force! Now, I have all the five forces, and when the dark force is enough, I can combine the five forces and turn them into divine power! "


    Finish saying, he then condenses a palm, toward Jiang Ao to strive to blow past!


    If you don''t succeed, you''ll need 100000 magic soldiers!


    As long as all the ten thousand magic soldiers die, the power of the ghost will be enough!


    Although, as long as after a certain period of time, the western fairy land is chaotic enough, he can also absorb enough power.


    But at this time, the enemy, but also can not take care of so much!


    As for how the demon world and demon world would treat him, he had already become a God at that time, and how they felt?


    Therefore, tianxie Xianjun doesn''t care at all!


    "Boom!"


    A huge force, toward the river proud over.


    "Chaos fire, go!"


    Jiang Ao drinks low, chaos fire instantly expands, wrapped his whole body!


    Then it was all folded up and gathered in Jiang Ao''s hands!


    As Jiang Ao blows out, a huge fire bomb is also facing the palm power of tianxie Xianjun!


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole planet, Simon, is shaking!


    I don''t know whether the planet can''t bear these two forces, or the will of the planet feels scared!


    In a word, the great power collides with each other and almost destroys all the creatures in the whole space!


    Although tianxie Xianjun didn''t become a God, his power at this time has reached the peak of demigod''s power!


    But Jiang Ao, although uses the supernatural power.


    But because he needs to stay, so he doesn''t use much, and the final effect is just the same as tianxie Xianjun!


    "Ha ha ha, even if you have divine things to supplement your divine power, my demigod power is endless! Boy, unless you hit with all your strength and use all your powers! Otherwise, what can you do for me? "


    The power of tianxie Xianjun is inexhaustible!


    He laughed wildly without fear.


    The voice tore through the void and spread far away.


    "Tianxie Xianjun, even if you have the fifth power, so what? If Jiang Ao wants to destroy you, it depends on whether you can stop it or not! "


    For now, he has not gained the upper hand.


    Therefore, if you want to kill tianxie Xianjun as soon as possible, you can only use the thunder sword!


    "Sword


    Jiang Ao low drinks a, rush thunder sword immediately appeared in his hand!


    "Sword!"


    Tianxie Xianjun is also a Ling eyes, began to face up to Jiang Ao.


    At the beginning, in the evil immortal world, he died in the magic sword!


    It''s OK that Jiang Ao can''t make a sword. Once he makes a sword, he needs to be sharp for a while!


    However.


    He didn''t want to run away.


    He is about to become a God. He needs a weapon.


    The sword is the best weapon!


    "Boy, this sword will be mine soon! Die for me


    The sword is out, and tianxie Xianjun doesn''t dare to slow down. Once he makes a move, he will do his best for it!


    Because Jiang Ao''s divine power, coupled with the divine sword, can kill him on the spot!


    And all he can rely on now is the inexhaustible power of demigod!


    "Boom boom!"


    Tianxie Xianjun was dancing in the sky, and the explosion was heard all the time!


    "In the name of heavenly evil immortal, call the spirit of death! Come out! Lend me the power


    With the sound of the explosion, several pieces of space were blown to pieces.


    At the same time, he burst out, and Jiang Ao was shocked!


    He heard right!


    Heaven evil immortal, is really calling death!


    The spirit that was hit by Jiang Ao into the space of different degrees!


    Jiang Ao was surprised in his heart!


    He thought that after he had divine power, tianxie Xianjun could no longer be his opponent. At most, he could survive.


    But unexpectedly, he could summon the soul of death?


    In his surprise, a shadow flew out of the broken void!


    Then, the shadow fell on the Immortal King!


    "Jie Boy, I''m afraid you didn''t expect it, did you? Before I became a God, I could summon spirits! In this way, what advantages do you have? This is the final card I''ll keep against you! "Tianxie Xianjun''s face began to be ferocious, and his expression was constantly changing!


    Obviously, they are suffering a lot.


    However, he didn''t show anything, which is enough to show the power of tianxie Xianjun''s patience!


    "Thank you for all this! You killed the God of death in tianxie City, but you let his spirit go! But I don''t know, I control everything in the evil immortal world! You think he escaped into the heterodox space, but you don''t know that heterodox space is only a part of the evil immortal world! Or Heterometric space is an alternative inner world created by myself! Therefore, the spirit of death has always been in my inner world and oppressed by me


    This word a, be equal to completely solved the doubt in Jiang Ao''s heart!


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that Jiang Ao is now facing almost a real God!


    "So what! Death, I can kill him once, and I can kill him twice! Just use me... " Speaking of this, Jiang Ao lowered his head slightly, looked at the magic sword in his hand, and drank out: "thunder sword!"


    "Sword, thunderbolt!"


    The voice just dropped.


    On the whole planet Simon, the wind and cloud are changing.


    Countless dark clouds appear out of thin air.


    And in the void, there are dense thunder clouds!


    Every thunder cloud is a flash of thunder, which contains great energy!


    Countless magic soldiers protected by him are all dull.


    I thought that they would die under the hand of tianxie Xianjun.


    But did not think, the result is Jiang Ao saved them!


    Before they react, Jiang Ao summoned such a terrible cloud!


    Every thunder and lightning seems to blow them to pieces!


    It''s so powerful


    There are such people in the fairyland, don''t we come to die?


    They want to crack, but at this time they don''t even want to escape!


    Plus the devil is dead, they are like a pack of scattered sand!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care what these magic soldiers think at this time. At present, it''s the right thing to kill tianxie Xianjun as soon as possible!


    "I don''t care if you are possessed by death! As long as you dare to harm the fairyland and betray the Terran, there will be only one way to die! "


    "In the name of Jiang Ao, the warden!"

 Chapter 649

    "Ha ha ha, the name of warden is a bit of a bluff, but it''s not a fart in front of me! Jiang Ao, right? Today I will make you the first dead warden in fairyland! "


    When tianxie Xianjun finished, he had two hands. Suddenly, a long sickle appeared in the middle of his two hands!


    as like as two peas, the dead spirit of the sickle is exactly the same as the death god killed by Jiang Ao in the world of evil spirits.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know whether it''s better to call you death or tianxie Xianjun! However, there is no difference, because no matter who it is, no matter who Jiang Ao wants to kill, no one can stop it! "


    With that, Jiang Ao''s right hand trembled, and the thunder snakes in countless thunder clouds all jumped out and rushed to the thunder sword!


    "Die


    In the blink of an eye, all the thunder clouds disappear in the blink of an eye, and the power of thunder and lightning all enter the thunder sword!


    The voice falls, Jiang Ao then straight will run thunder sword, across the sky to the sky evil immortal gentleman stab out!


    The golden and purple ray mang rushed to tianxie Xianjun quickly!


    Speed, no one can break!


    But.


    Tianxie Xianjun, who is possessed by the spirit of death, is not the tianxie Xianjun who was killed by Jiang Ao at the beginning!


    At the beginning, he might have been killed by Jiang Ao''s thunder sword.


    After death had possessed the body, he had been ready for it!


    "Flash!"


    Although he speaks arrogantly, tianxie Xianjun does not dare to meet Jiang Ao''s thunder sword!


    Only escape!


    Through the spirit of death, we know that the lightning released by Jiang Ao at this time is not the lightning of fairyland!


    Because he uses the divine power to condense, these thunderbolts are all divine thunderbolts!


    Called by Jiang Ao from the divine world!


    And this one hit, also used up the divine power of 30% in Jiang Ao''s body!


    At this time, there is only 70% left!


    In other words, the same shenlei, he can only use three moves at most!


    If the three moves can''t kill tianxie Xianjun, then he will no longer have a chance!


    And this first sword, has been hidden in the past!


    "Ha ha ha, I obviously feel that you have less power. I''d like to see how many swords you can use!"


    Sure enough, not only Jiang Ao himself knew it, but also the Immortal King of heaven, because he had the spirit of death, released his divine consciousness and felt the loss of Jiang Ao''s power!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao cold hum, stab out of the thunder sword suddenly up a pick!


    By the way, Jiang Ao also danced a sword flower to one side!


    All of a sudden, the lightning turned around and came back to the back of tianxie Xianjun again!


    "Damn, you can control the lightning counterattack?"


    Tianxie Xianjun''s face changed!


    Thunder and lightning do not know where to go, why can he still control?


    He didn''t know that Jiang Ao''s mastery of thunder and lightning, all the immortal methods, all learned from the ten thousand heavenly scriptures!


    In addition, he integrated 18 kinds of thunder, and in fact, he has mastered the magic of thunder!


    It''s just a small matter to control the lightning counterattack!


    Tianxie Xianjun didn''t have time to marvel, so he turned over and dodged the attack of thunder and lightning again!


    At the same time, he also found that Jiang Ao controlled the thunder and lightning, it seems that his body can not move!


    "Good chance!"


    This is a chance to kill him!


    If we don''t kill at this time, when should we wait?


    If Jiang Ao controls several thunderbolts to attack him, he will not have good fruit to eat!


    "Die for me!"


    When tianxie Xianjun dodges the lightning counterattack, he rushes towards Jiang Ao quickly!


    The demigod power in his body also condensed a lot of divine power through the spirit of death, and then transferred these divine power to the sickle!


    On the edge of the scythe, the black air is surging. These are divine powers!


    The power of death!


    If Jiang Ao is hit, I''m afraid it will not end well!


    Because Jiang Ao''s immortal body is immortal body after all!


    Moreover, there is only the immortal body of Daluo Jinxian realm!


    "To die!"


    Jiang Ao gave up the control of the thunder and turned to gather his divine power and gathered on the thunder sword to meet him!


    "Keng!"


    The blades collided and made a piercing sound.


    The battle of gold and iron shocked the spirits of all the evil immortals and magic soldiers present!


    Those with poor cultivation and poor state all cover their ears and keep rolling on the ground!


    But it''s just useless work!


    What''s the use of this sound, whether it''s fairy spirits or demonic spirits, ringing directly inside their souls and covering their ears?Even, the strength is lower, even directly lead to the body burst, bloody!


    Jiang Ao can''t care so much, but tianxie Xianjun is overjoyed!


    See his sickle once again a wave, countless and miserably dead but of Ming dint, all toward sickle rushed past!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Unexpectedly, such a strong attack has created favorable conditions for tianxie Xianjun!


    It seems that we can''t fight hard any more. We need to be wise and find a chance to kill at the same time!


    "Ha ha ha, come again!"


    Heaven evil immortal gentleman is to hope to like this again several times!


    He doesn''t care whether the evil immortals and the magic soldiers die or not!


    What he cares about is that these dead powers can be used by him!


    Harm others and benefit oneself?


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will do it!


    This is the ultimate idea of tianxie Xianjun!


    At the same time.


    In a chaotic world.


    The first chaotic master of the hall suddenly opened his eyes!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a struggle between two forces in the western fairy kingdom? Is this the man who came down from the upper boundary? "


    "I really want to go and have a look Unfortunately, as soon as I go out, my strength will be limited, which is not as good as the ordinary Immortal King! "


    "This is the price of the private divine world in those days!"


    "Forget it, let one of my parts pass Although many people have died in recent years, we must know what happened at this juncture! "


    When the master of chaos finished, he suddenly closed his eyes.


    A huge force, with the hall as the center, rushed out in the direction of fairyland!


    This is divine consciousness, but it is different from divine consciousness!


    The master of chaos is the God who brought the stone down from the divine world!


    In the divine world, he is just a lower god man, the lowest being!


    He thought it was too difficult for him to become strong, and heard the news of the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures. In order to take a shortcut, he sneaked down from the divine world and went to the fairyland to look for the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!


    But, tens of millions of years later, he got nothing!


    He tried countless ways, all of them.


    In order to improve the efficiency, he also tried his best to make countless self-conscious separation!


    In order to avoid information leakage, these individuals exist as celibate individuals.


    The master of chaos also allows them to be themselves.


    Only when there is a need to give them instructions!


    Like now!


    He needs a nearest, least easily found part!

 Chapter 650

    "Yes, this is an evil fairy?"


    The master of chaos showed a funny smile in his mouth, and then quickly poured his divine consciousness into the evil immortal''s brain.


    "Chen Dao?"


    "Good, good..."


    "I''m sure you can sneak in and check this sub body!"


    "The Church of evil immortals is really interesting! The cult leader is in the Xing Di Xing palace of Ximen, and the divine power comes from there. It''s very suitable for him to go! "


    The master of chaos immediately seized the control of Chen Dao''s body with his own divine consciousness!


    Suddenly, Chen Dao''s eyes flashed a red light!


    Fortunately, he is only single at this time, living on a planet not far from Simon!


    "Go and have a look!"


    The master of chaos not only grasps all the memories of Chen Dao, but also makes Chen Dao break through the realm of Luo Tianxian from an ordinary Luo Jinxian!


    The purpose of doing so is to make Chen Dao fly close to Simon quickly, so as to find out what he wants to know!


    "Faster!"


    Using his own magic skills, regardless of Chen Dao''s life or death, he forcibly increased his speed, causing Chen Dao''s immortal body to be constantly damaged.


    This is also the reason why he promoted Chen Dao to a higher level.


    After all, Chen Dao is only one of the thousands of people. He doesn''t care whether this person will die or not.


    What Chen Dao sees is equal to what the master of chaos sees.


    As long as you get useful information, Chen Dao''s death is worth the money!


    Yes, in the eyes of the master of chaos, Chen Dao is not a person even though he is a part of himself!


    Soon, Chen Dao flew close to Simon.


    It''s very fast.


    And through his eyes, the master of chaos also saw the battle between Jiang AO and tianxie Xianjun!


    "Jiang Ao? Isn''t that what Chen Dao and I used to do in the boiler? "


    Through Chen Dao''s memory, he can react immediately.


    And heaven evil Immortal King, naturally is not to mention.


    All over, is a pair of God of death''s appearance!


    "It''s death No, no! Death is the central God, even if he arrived at the fairyland, his strength was limited, how can he attach himself to an immortal? Does death come down to look for things just like me


    "No! Death doesn''t need a hundred thousand heavenly scriptures! And strong enough people don''t need a hundred thousand heavenly scriptures! I''m the only one who needs it to be stronger! "


    "But How can death be related to immortals? What''s more, it seems that the divine power is not strong? "


    Chen Dao, who is controlled by the master of chaos, has a twinkle in his eyes.


    Simply, he did not want to, and then looked to Jiang Ao.


    Through Chen Dao''s memory, he can clearly remember that he gave Jiang Ao a keepsake of an evil immortal at that time.


    But how did it start?


    This boy, all over the body also reveals the divine power.


    However, even the ordinary divine power is not as good, let alone the lower divine man!


    In the divine world.


    The ordinary god man is the lowest power.


    They are not divine, they are divine born people.


    Of course, through cultivation, you can also condense the divine spirit, or find a way to have a ready-made divine spirit!


    Up again, there are the lower god man, the middle God power and the upper god man!


    These gods are all divine. They are distinguished according to their strength and the number of believers.


    These gods are the most.


    Above God and man is God, also known as God.


    God can rule one side of the divine realm.


    It is similar to the city master of the mortal world, or the star master of the universe.


    Further up, there are various kinds of clergy. They perform their own duties, master a kind of Shinto, and all are loyal to the God King!


    The God King is distinguished by ethnic groups.


    For example, the Terran God King, the demon God King, and the demon God King and so on.


    In addition, there are some rare races, they also have their own God King.


    But.


    The strongest is the three groups of people, demons and demons.


    The rest of the ethnic groups, however, live between the three.


    But the master of chaos has no access to such a high class.


    He was just a god man who couldn''t get along, so he fled to the fairyland, looking for a shortcut and speculating.


    But even such a person, in fairyland, is also a big man.


    If he wants to unify the fairyland, it''s very easy.


    Therefore, there is also the title of immortal Lord!


    But he didn''t want to.


    Hiding in the chaotic world, low-key.


    And at this time, see two people with divine power fight, how can he not pay attention?


    To put it bluntly, he is invincible in the fairyland, but when he meets the gods and men who can go down to the fairyland, he naturally has a guilty conscience!"The boy didn''t give himself a standard of strength, so he dares to fight with the God of death in the lower part. Is it a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, or what?"


    The master of chaos could not understand that he could only float in the void and hide his body as much as possible.


    After all.


    On his body, also is revealing the divine power faintly.


    If these two people find out and kill him first, it will not be worth the loss!


    Although it''s not a pity to be separated, if he dies, he still needs to be separated.


    The nearest separation is far away.


    At this time, the battle between Jiang AO and tianxie Xianjun is almost white hot!


    Although tianxie Xianjun is possessed by the God of death, he is afraid of the power of the thunder sword and dare not fight close to him.


    Jiang Ao is also afraid that the divine power will run out, so some of them are fighting.


    If you don''t use divine power, you will never use divine power. If you use less divine power, you will never use more divine power!


    This dozen is several hours!


    The 100000 magic soldiers below are all dead, and most of them have been affected!


    As for the rest of the evil immortals, they had already fled.


    There is no time to escape, because their immortal body is not as strong as the magic soldiers, so they are all dead!


    On Simon, there are deep fissures everywhere.


    Daxueshan, where the palace is located, is also flattened by Jiang Ao''s thunder sword.


    The array of Xinggong is also destroyed by Jiang Ao.


    He did it for a purpose.


    Because of the array, tianxie Xianjun has an endless source of power.


    I use a little less!


    "It''s not the way to fight like this. When is the end?"


    Jiang Ao attacks tianxie Xianjun on one side, looking for flaws, while on the other side, he thinks hard about countermeasures.


    The same is true of tianxie Xianjun.


    When the Xinggong array is destroyed, he can only rely on the possession of the spirit of death to absorb some of the little power.


    In addition, at this time because of Jiang Ao''s relationship, the absorption is also extremely limited!


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    Seeing Jiang Ao frowning slightly, tianxie Xianjun couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    In his opinion, Jiang Ao is already at a disadvantage.


    I can''t play any tricks at all!


    He is not afraid of Jiang Ao at all as long as he avoids the most threatening magic power and thunder sword!


    Then, boil him to death!

 Chapter 651

    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao cold hum a, hear boil this word, immediately remembered, why should I die here boil?


    I can play and run, and then find the place where there are gods!


    Isn''t there a stone on the body?


    Stone is a magic stone. As long as you find a place with residual immortal power, you can use the system to devour and absorb it!


    I don''t believe it. If there is no place for the dead, can you supplement the power?


    Besides, the dark power is not divine power!


    Big deal, everyone''s power is exhausted, I''ll let you taste the power of chaos fire!


    You think my biggest cards are thunder sword and magic power, but in fact, it''s a system that even you can''t understand!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao is quickly flying up, toward the void to escape.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to use reincarnation eye to release the array king!


    "You wait here, I''ll go first!"


    He did not forget to command them.


    He had no doubt that these two people would be killed again by tianxie Xianjun.


    Because, I have a magic sword in my hand, which is what tianxie Xianjun desperately wants!


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Jiang Ao left, tianxie Xianjun quickly followed up!


    "Is it too late to run now?"


    Tianxie Xianjun follows Jiang Ao to death.


    As Jiang Ao expected.


    Thunder sword is big enough bait!


    Through the possession of the spirit of death, he also got some things about the fairyland from the spirit of death!


    After he became a God, he would not be an ordinary god man, at least a lower god man!


    With the sword in hand, he can achieve the central god man in a short time!


    He clearly knew that although it was only the difference between the top and the bottom, the status was totally different!


    The lower god man is the lowest existence!


    Status, just like the ordinary immortal in fairyland.


    Even, it''s a lot worse!


    Because, the same Shouyuan infinite, ordinary God, just like slaves, in all kinds of mining areas, digging God crystal.


    If you want to live a good life, you have to sell your own labor force. There is no chance of turning over!


    If you don''t dig well, you will suffer a lot!


    It''s the same everywhere.


    Strength first.


    Without strength, you are inferior to ants!


    Every Immortal King who wants to become a God from the fairyland has a strong heart.


    Whether it''s evil or just.


    It''s all the same.


    Even the master of chaos who has escaped from the divine world wants to get a better position in the divine world!


    All in all.


    It''s hard to forge iron!


    If you are not strong, you can only be enslaved!


    And Jiang Ao''s thunder sword is a shortcut for tianxie Xianjun to achieve the central and even the upper part of the divine world!


    "If you have the ability, catch up with me first!"


    Jiang Ao sneered and ran away desperately in the void.


    However.


    What a coincidence, he found a familiar breath!


    Although they are evil immortals.


    But it is the feeling that the breath, and he had no small intersection!


    "This is Chen Dao? How did he come here? "


    Jiang Ao frowned slightly.


    Chen Dao that he knows is only the great Luo Jinxian!


    But at this time, he can clearly feel Chen Dao''s body shape hidden in the void, which has the realm of Luo Tianxian!


    "What''s the matter? I know that the cultivation speed of the evil immortal is much faster than that of the normal immortal. But in less than two days, he rose from the great Luo Jinxian to the Luo Tianxian! This is much faster than the systematic one! "


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Just passing by, ask him!"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, quickly toward the position of Chen Dao rushed past!


    However.


    He didn''t know that Chen Dao at this time was not the original Chen Dao!


    The original Chen Dao, memory is all absorbed by the master of chaos.


    In other words, this is the master of chaos, or the evil immortal!


    "Chen Dao, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Ao let out a big drink.


    Let''s not talk about Chen Daoxie''s identity.


    But before, knowing that something might go wrong, he could give Jiang Ao a choice, which would allow Jiang Ao to save his life instead of directly killing him!


    Some evil immortals do not mean to become evil immortals.


    Jiang Ao also looks at people.


    Obviously, Chen Dao is not such a person.


    "Ah, I..."


    Chen Dao saw that Jiang Ao came directly at him. He was also stunned.I thought Jiang Ao would not care for others when he was running for his life.


    But I didn''t expect to say hello to him after I found him?


    Suddenly, some words choked!


    "Go


    Although Jiang Ao also wants to take Chen Dao away, he still has his own idea!


    Take him to run on the road, you can ask him some key things!


    "What are you doing here, and how did your strength rise so fast?"


    Chen Dao was caught off guard, so he was pulled by Jiang AO and kept shuttling through the void. In the blink of an eye, he was far away from the position of Ximen and had already bypassed several planets.


    After death, tianxie Xianjun is in hot pursuit!


    "I It''s a bit of an adventure. I accepted the inheritance of an immortal, so I went directly to luotianxian! "


    Chen Dao made up a lie.


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    If you are an immortal, you can deceive him.


    But does the evil immortal still have inheritance?


    Every evil immortal, as long as the fall is not a good end!


    It''s good to have a whole body. How about inheritance?


    So, he''s lying to me?


    Since you lied to me, there must be something to hide from me!


    Jiang Ao didn''t poke it face to face.


    Tianxie Xianjun hasn''t made things clear yet. Who knows Chen Dao won''t do anything bad.


    Now that you''ve caught it, you should catch it first!


    However, I can''t take him with me all the time.


    Why don''t you go to Dianyu mountain for him, let Dianyu mountain trap him first, and then find Qinghe immortal by yourself, and take the chain of heaven''s way to see if it can be useful to tianxie Xianjun!


    Although tianxie Xianjun is full of divine power at this time.


    But it''s still Xianli after all.


    The source of these forces is the relationship between the God of death.


    His body is still immortal.


    Therefore, the chain of heaven may be able to achieve some effect!


    As long as you can let the heavenly evil immortal have a breath of delay, you can use the thunder sword to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao said in a deep voice: "I''ll take you to a place. Can you see the heavenly evil immortal behind you? He is chasing me. If I let you go, I think you will be killed by him too! "


    He quietly found a reason, so that Chen would not resist.


    Although he can kill Chen Dao directly, he wants to know more about Chen Dao''s secret, so he wants to take him away at any cost!


    "Damn, he even caught an evil fairy? It seems that the evil immortal still knows him! What''s the purpose of this guy? Running for life with people? "

 Chapter 652

    Tianxie Xianjun just thought about it for a while, and he didn''t think about it any more. Now all his attention is on Jiang Ao''s body.


    It''s mainly thunder sword!


    If you can''t get the thunder sword, everything will be in vain!


    Even if he becomes a God, when he comes to the divine world, he is only a lower god man at most!


    I don''t know how long it''s going to take to get to the central god man!


    And he only needs to get the thunder sword, he can reduce a lot of time to adapt to the divine world!


    Therefore, the thunder sword must obtain!


    "I''ll see where you can go!"


    Because of the immortal body, Jiang Ao did not dare to fly with all his strength.


    Too fast, his big Luo Jinxian''s immortal body, also can''t bear at all.


    It is at least ten days away from Dianyu mountain to fly at this speed.


    At this point.


    Demon world.


    Empty with a group of people, has been killed into a mountain!


    Those demon clans behind almost have no fighting power.


    Everything is empty.


    He is the demon king.


    Sometimes just a look in the eye can instantly form a space blade, abruptly dismember the enemy!


    "Get out of here!"


    This is Wanyao mountain.


    It''s the base of all the demon clans.


    All powerful demon clans have representatives gathered here.


    Because, the news from fairyland, positioning is here!


    As long as they get the exact information, they will discuss it here, so as to send the information back to their family.


    For convenience, all space demons are imprisoned at the foot of Wanyao mountain!


    "Which demon king is coming?"


    On the top of the mountain, all the demons heard the empty explosion.


    He calls himself the king, but his voice is strange!


    A few years ago, in order to enter the demon world, ten demon clan chiefs gathered here to discuss important matters.


    Those who stay here are all the confidants of the demon king.


    They have never heard the empty voice, naturally feel strange!


    "Not our demon king."


    "It''s not ours, either!"


    "Which demon king is that? It''s not from those clans, is it


    "Go out and have a look!"


    The ten clans stood up one after another.


    They want to see, which don''t want to live demon king, dare to come here!


    I don''t know. Is this the important place of the whole demon world!


    Led by the poor and strange people, all the human demons came out of the demon array in the cave.


    "Space demon king!"


    When they see the empty behind, with the vanguard open space demon clan, everyone''s face, have changed!


    "No, it can''t be! Isn''t the space demon king missing at the beginning? How can it be here again? "


    "It''s said that the space demon king and the old poor strange demon king had a great fight. The space collapsed, and then they went to the fairyland. There will be no more news! "


    "At this time, he came back. Does that mean that the old poor strange demon king is dead?"


    These demon clan cronies whispered and looked at the sky with their eyes from time to time.


    "Why don''t you come back?" I asked


    The air of the demon king was released coldly, and the ten clans were oppressed!


    All of a sudden, these cronies, have two legs soft!


    Kneeling is impossible!


    The combat effectiveness of space demons is not strong.


    If they didn''t want to enter the fairyland, maybe the space demon clan would have been exterminated!


    Therefore, they have turned into noumenon one after another to fight against the pressure of the air.


    Poor strange stood out, angry way: "empty, we old demon king?"? You''ve come back. Why don''t you bring our old demon king back? Now I order you to tell the truth quickly, otherwise, don''t blame our poor and strange people, kill all your space demons! "


    Empty first is a Leng, then angry very anti smile!


    And emptiness also stands out at this time.


    "Poor army, you are just an ordinary demon general. How can you dare to talk to my demon king like this? Believe it or not, the demon king beat you all over the place? "


    Nothing and no fighting power.


    If at ordinary times, it is impossible to speak hard enough to get angry.


    Space demon clan can fight, only a few elders.


    But the real fighting strength of these elders, even the demon generals, is similar to that of ordinary demon soldiers.


    So, not enough


    And at this time, the demon king clan leader is behind him, empty without feeling waist pole all hard many!


    "Ha ha ha, joke! Who don''t know your space clan, poor strength to die! You are the last one among the thousands of demons! What about the demon king? If you have seed, you will kill me. I see what will happen to your space demon clan! "The poor army is really qualified to speak like this.


    Because the top ten demon families have made a demon oath to form an alliance.


    "Ha ha ha, you are just a demon general! Your old demon king all died in this king''s hand, why is it you? "


    The air burst out laughing.


    I saw the head of the poor army flying up!


    Space blade!


    The strength of air force is so strong!


    No one felt the face of Demon power, and the poor army was already in a different place!


    What kind of skill is this?


    The other nine demon generals, even if they turned into noumenon, didn''t dare to support them. They knelt down one after another!


    Poor strange is the head of demon clan!


    The demon king''s cronies were all killed by the air!


    Not to mention them!


    "My space demon clan has never shown ambition in the demon world, and my fight with qiongqi is just personal enmity! But you dare to enslave my race. This hatred must not be forgotten! Now, release my people and I will spare you a way to live! "


    Kong is not afraid of revenge for killing them.


    However, if he killed these demons by force, it would be troublesome to find his own people later!


    Now, he is eager to take his people to fairyland!


    He would rather let his people assimilate into immortal beasts than stay in the demon world!


    As long as these demons want to touch the fairyland one day, they will never escape the fate of being enslaved!


    I can see this through!


    And most importantly, he wants to go back to help Jiang Ao!


    In the face of such a strong man as tianxie Xianjun, he wants to show his own strength!


    To show their loyalty to Jiang Ao!


    I''m afraid he alone can''t be the enemy of the whole demon world.


    Therefore, the demon world should not stay long.


    Only by going to fairyland can he have a real backing!


    Of course, the premise is to kill tianxie Xianjun!


    So in the open space channel, back to the demon world of this moment, empty will say will come back soon!


    This is a promise to Jiang AO and a belief to himself!


    "Put Let it go at once


    These demons can naturally open the space where they are imprisoned.


    At the same time, they also used a variety of means to pass the message to their demon king!


    Suddenly, the top ten demons, except for the poor and strange, were all blown up because there was no one to deliver the news!


    At this time, all the space demons imprisoned here are released!

 Chapter 653

    "Damn it, how can Kong come back?"


    "Miscalculation, miscalculation! If he is the only one who comes back, what about the old demon king of the poor and strange people? "


    "This is not the point, the point is that he came to save all the demons! If we want to attack the fairyland, we must capture all the demons back! "


    These demon king immediately began to contact, and there is a demon king, informed poor strange this demon king!


    Ten demon clan, all learned the news, immediately discussed the way to deal with!


    Since Kong came back, he must return to the place where the ethnic group lived!


    So, they plan to go there to chase and intercept!


    Ten demon kings, no matter how far away they are, they all move towards the old nest of the space demon clan!


    However, they did not expect, at this time of empty, still Wanyao mountain!


    And, the remaining nine demon clan''s cronies, all rushed down!


    "Patriarch, I didn''t expect to see you again in my lifetime!"


    The elder of the space demon clan knelt down and cried bitterly!


    "Yes, patriarch, you are not here these years, we are oppressed! So, are we going to take revenge now? "


    "Yes! At that time, they tied us up and held all these little ones here! I just hate that we are not strong enough to go up and die. We have to listen to their arrangement! "


    "Yes! Patriarch, now they must be willing to give up! Because their goal now is to go to the fairyland at all costs! "


    "So it''s too late for us to hide now, isn''t it? To build an independent space in the demon world with the strength of the clan leader, they must not be able to attack! "


    The elders thought excitedly about the future.


    But no matter what they say, they can''t guess what Kong wants to do!


    He reached out to the men to be quiet.


    Everyone shut up.


    In addition to these elders, some of the Mesozoic space demons, and some of the new demons, all looked curiously at the patriarch they had heard of.


    Only knew that he and the old poor strange demon king had a war, then disappeared!


    Now that he''s back, should he still help us get revenge?


    The younger generation, there are some blood.


    I don''t know.


    If Kong is the enemy of the ten demon clans, I''m afraid it will never come back!


    After all, he was not good at fighting.


    To fight one against ten is to kill yourself!


    He pressed his hand slightly and said: "demon world is not suitable for us to stay here, so I decided to take you to fairyland!"


    What?


    Hear empty words, all demon clan''s face, all peeped out unbelievable look!


    How can they practice when they go to the fairyland?


    Although the fairyland is evil, it is only in a specific place!


    If you don''t practice, how can you become strong?


    Constant strong, still want to be bullied in the future!


    What''s more.


    It''s not that when they go to fairyland, they have no enemies.


    Immortal of fairyland, I''m afraid I won''t wait to see them any more?


    Think of here, these elders have opposed to stand up!


    "Patriarch, this can''t be done!"


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to escape from fairyland. Why do you want to take us to fairyland again?"


    "Yes! Fairyland human, insidious and cunning, with our space strength, I''m afraid the end of going is the same as here! Besides, if we go to the fairyland, we will be regarded as a different race. It is very likely that we will destroy the race! "


    Kong shook his head helplessly. He was too lazy to explain.


    It''s true that Terrans don''t have a good reputation in the demon world.


    However, Jiang Ao, who recognized the Lord, subverted his cognition!


    Including the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king who put him in prison at the beginning, after he recognized Jiang ao as the Lord, he looked like a friend.


    So fairyland is worth going.


    In the demon world, although these demon clans can''t play some tricks.


    But with Jiang Ao, I''m afraid the Terran won''t do anything to them?


    He clearly knows Jiang Ao''s influence in fairyland!


    The only two immortal emperors left are respectful to him.


    And he is a special warden!


    The most important thing is Jiang Ao''s strength!


    No one can match this!


    Although, at this time, he may not be able to ask for good in the face of tianxie Xianjun.


    But Kong clearly knows how much potential Jiang Ao has!


    It''s better to follow Jiang AO and have a bigger upper limit than to let yourself linger in the demon world!


    Think of here, empty eyes suddenly become firm.


    "No matter who it is, as long as it''s my space demon clan, you must go to fairyland with me! If not from I''ll kill youDare not go, although not betrayal.


    But Kong is also very clear that the final result of staying here will definitely be used by those demon clans in the end!


    "Patriarch, please think twice before you leap!"


    Several elders all knelt down and fell on the ground. They couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "You Do you want to die? "


    Seeing these elders of the older generation, he even dared to persuade himself. Kong suddenly stood up, and the huge power of space piled up on them!


    "Patriarch, patriarch!"


    Several elders were pressed directly and coughed up blood!


    They did not expect that Kong would really do it!


    Space demon clan, in addition to clan long sky, count their strength is the strongest.


    Although they only have the strength of demon soldiers at most.


    We can go further.


    It''s comparable to Luo Tianxian.


    At that time, only in the demon family, also have a certain right to speak.


    In addition to them, all the demons, at most, only have the strength of ordinary immortals.


    So.


    How did they not expect that Kong should be so regardless of their life and death, said to do!


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer, he withdrew his authority.


    Then he waved his hand.


    Countless space stones appear in the cave!


    Now, everyone is stupid!


    No matter what realm the space demon clan is, they all feel the huge and pure space power from these space stones!


    "This is This is Space stone


    Finally, the elder responded. It''s incredible!


    These stones are hard to see in their demon world.


    But at this time, there are hundreds of them here!


    "Yes, it''s the space stone!"


    Empty light ground says.


    These stones are his chips to persuade these people to come to the fairyland!


    "Patriarch?"


    The elder finally moved his mind and asked with trembling: "are these obtained by the fairyland?"


    Even though they are demons.


    However, because of the particularity of space Demon power, if there is space stone, their cultivation will be more efficient than the transformation of Demon power!


    "Yes. To be exact, these space stones are all given to me by my master! "


    Empty words, let these demon clans look a change again!

 Chapter 654

    Master!


    Their patriarch has a master!


    "Patriarch! How can you believe that the human race is dominant? "


    The elder exclaimed in surprise. It''s incredible!


    Although their space clan is nothing in the demon world.


    But the demon king, after all, is the demon king!


    Is also the existence of the top demon world!


    It can be said that if it''s not empty, what''s the end of their space clan?


    Maybe they''ll be enslaved in chains!


    Demon world, is also the supremacy of strength!


    The strength of the air can be equal to that of the poor, so the space demon clan can have a certain say when the air is still in the demon world.


    Of course, the space demons don''t like to fight for profits, and the rest of the demons don''t regard them as enemies.


    But.


    When the sky disappeared, everything changed.


    The demons plan to enter the fairyland, so naturally, the space demons who can focus on opening the space channel naturally become their best helpers.


    What''s more.


    In order to be obedient, they will kidnap all the new demons and threaten them!


    "Why not give priority to the human race?"


    Empty light ground says: "my master, is the powerful generation of fairyland, at this time, he is in war. If defeated, the space demon clan will have a foothold in the fairyland! Of course, I believe that even if he did not win, fairyland also has our shelter! After all, do you think that if I kill the poor and strange people, they will keep us? Even if you keep it, you will be enslaved after all! It''s not as good as that. We go to the fairyland to fight. Even if the master is not there, we can''t give so many space stones. Compared with the demon world, we can still easily get the space stone! Demon power? What more Demon power do we need when we have space stone


    At the end of the day, it means that they can turn into immortal beasts!


    Of course, this turn refers to the use of different forces.


    In essence, there is no difference.


    "But, clan leader, the Terran is cunning. Is he trying to win your trust, so..."


    The elder still doesn''t believe it.


    "Hum!"


    With a snort, the elder flew out directly, and then said coldly, "do you know what the master said before I came back? He said, untie the master servant contract with me, so that I don''t need to come back! Just, I refused! He didn''t know what difficulties we met in the demon world! So, after saving you, I will go back to the fairyland! I''m still saying that, if anyone doesn''t come back, he will be killed! Because the people who stay are the accomplices of the demon world attacking the fairyland, and they are the enemies of my master! You say, is it possible for me to let you go? In short, you choose! Give you an hour


    Finish.


    Kong then went out of the cave and left the demons in the cave.


    Nothing followed.


    "Patriarch, are you too cruel to say that?"


    "Cruel? These elders are old-fashioned and will not follow me if they don''t give them some medicine! "


    Empty light ground says, with before ruthless fierce facial expression is completely different, seem to be to win a ticket in hand.


    "But patriarch, these elders are also thinking about our family..."


    "Think about it?" "They are thinking about how to live, but not how to make our ethnic group stronger," he said! Demon good will be ridden by demon too! I don''t have to ask. We all know what kind of hardships you have suffered during my absence? Speaking of I''m not a qualified patriarch, either


    Empty also can''t help a burst of emotion.


    At that time, he was also very angry, and he had to fight with poor Qi.


    Not to mention fighting for the first demon family, but also fighting for the first demon king!


    It''s just that their fight is too fierce, and they are directly involved in the fairyland.


    Moreover, after arriving at the fairyland, he did not stop, but continued to kill recklessly.


    Until the thunder and lightning king and the array King both came to capture them and put them in prison.


    And after that, his fight didn''t stop.


    However, he also slowly fell behind.


    Later, he built a maze to protect himself.


    When he couldn''t practice, he began to think about his life.


    After meeting Jiang Ao, he finally figured it out!


    So.


    When he had a chance to return to the demon world, he wanted to take all the people back.


    It is his responsibility as the head of the clan to let the clan grow and develop.


    The first demon king in the demon world is empty!


    No matter how strong he is.


    Can it resist the attack of the whole demon world?


    Obviously not.


    See empty no longer speak, empty nothing is also standing quietly.In the cave, the demons who came back with Kong also began to express their own ideas, trying to persuade the elders who wanted to show their will by death.


    Because what they saw, what they went through.


    At the same time, also know empty master, Jiang Ao is what kind of a person!


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Ten demon kings, all gathered outside a dense forest!


    Here is the original group of the space demons.


    It contains the way of space, so it is chosen as the residence by the space group.


    It''s just that.


    They didn''t find any trace here to prove that they had returned here!


    "Damn, did they change places?"


    A demon king inquired and said angrily.


    "No way! Where else can they stay besides here? "


    "Yes! They don''t need much Demon power. The more important thing to cultivate is the power of space! "


    "Indeed. Does it mean that they are directly teleported into the air? "


    Because they are afraid of the strength of the air, they dare not rush in.


    Although it is said that the top ten demon kings have more than enough space.


    There is no doubt about kekong''s strength.


    What if it''s yourself?


    So no one dares to experiment.


    "Well, stop it! Since we dare not enter, we will destroy this dense forest! Empty back, but also took all the demons! We''ve destroyed this place. Look at the whole demon world. Is there any shelter for them? "


    The one who said this was the demon king who complained the most about the air!


    New hatred and old hatred.


    He wants to let Kong lose everything!


    "Qi is right. In that case, we all tried our best to destroy this place at the same time!"


    The demon ape demon king came out.


    He has white hair all over his body. Even if he turns into a human, he is several feet tall and full of strength.


    "The ape is right. We''ve destroyed this place! Big deal, let all space demon clan die, we just go to that passage, top many dead some clansmen! "


    Peng, are you sure you can go to fairyland


    Qi took a look at Peng.


    Peng said: "of course, I know that among the three realms, there are channels connected. This is the inheritance in my memory!"

 Chapter 655

    Peng is the magic Jinpeng.


    It is said that there is also the blood of the demon family, and it is not the original life of the demon world.


    It''s from the demon world!


    Of course, this is just a legend, or a guess of the rest of the demon world.


    Now, it''s obvious that mojinpeng has said something about his memory.


    "Not to mention the three realms, in fact, every realm is connected by channels! However, the passage is extremely unstable, which is to prevent us from walking at will! And my ancestors, from the other side of the demon world, rushed all the way to the demon world, so as to recuperate here! "


    Peng''s words, let all demon king is a Leng on the face.


    Actually, is it really possible?


    Originally, when they accidentally found that passage, they thought it was formed for some unknown reason.


    Nobody''s been through there, so they can''t be sure.


    Only when I feel that there are some Xianli crossing over there, I think that there is a fairyland.


    Of course, they didn''t find another channel.


    At this time, Peng said that his ancestors came from the demon world, so naturally


    The passage is walkable!


    And Peng obviously has a way to deal with it!


    Just don''t know why, just tell them now!


    "Don''t look at me, it''s the secret of my family! It''s just that after killing these space demons, they can only take second place! "


    Peng also said lightly.


    "In that case, we have no worries! Big deal, let those useless demons fight and become artillery! As long as the fairyland is occupied, it has a lot of resources, and those who are afraid of losing will not come back? "


    "Yes, bear the brunt of it. Kill the traitor of our demon clan first!"


    Strange eyes out of the fierce light, said in a deep voice.


    "Good! Then I''ll do it together! At that time, all the soldiers will gather at that entrance! "


    The ten demon kings immediately reached a consensus.


    They gather the Demon power one after another, and then toward the dense forest is to blow in the past!


    After only a few breath, the whole dense forest has become a desert!


    There was no evil spirit at all!


    In other words, the space demon clan is not here at all!


    "Damn, they haven''t come back yet?"


    Now, all the demon kings are stunned!


    And now.


    Wanyao mountain.


    Kong suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the dense forest.


    "Our home has been destroyed. If we don''t go now, it''s time to go!"


    He sighed and turned back into the cave!


    All the demons have been discussed.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Kong said, "the ten demon kings have destroyed our dwelling place, so does anyone want to stay?"


    These words are tantamount to telling the elders that even if they stay, the demons here will not have a good look at them!


    Sure enough, those elders, their faces have changed!


    I thought there was still room for them to stay.


    But I didn''t expect


    This is really a home can not go back!


    "Patriarch. We are willing to follow you to fairyland! "


    They all knelt down.


    The rest of the demons also knelt down.


    "Please take us to the fairyland!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Kong laughed.


    Unexpectedly, those demon kings helped themselves a lot!


    Now, we went to the fairyland to see how you came to us!


    "In that case, let''s start at once! However, to build a space channel that we can safely enter, we need everyone to exert their own space power! These space stones, I will distribute them to you when I get to the fairyland safely! "


    Hear space stone horse on have share, these demon clans are excited in succession can''t self-control!


    So many demons, only a few elders have seen the space stone!


    The rest of the demon clan, listen to the space stone is equivalent to hear the legend in general!


    Now, they can have the legendary things. How can they not be excited?


    But then, empty again threw out a heavy pound!


    "Space stone, I have many masters! As long as you are obedient, these What is it? "


    "Well, now we''ll build a space passage directly here, and then we''ll go to fairyland if we have any words!"


    Empty loud finish saying, all demon clans all stood up!


    They will all their strength, all gushed out, toward the empty pool and go!


    After a few breath, a huge and stable space channel is formed on the top of ten thousand demons mountain, which is enough for hundreds of demons here to pass at one time!


    "No! There''s a huge amount of space there, power fluctuations! ""Damn, that''s the direction of Wanyao mountain!"


    "They didn''t leave in Wanyao mountain?"


    "Go, they want to go back to the fairyland! And it''s obvious that we want to take all the people away with such a big passage! "


    "Now, we''ll attack and kill them. It''s going to take a while for the space channel to be stable!"


    Instant.


    The ten demon kings showed their strong points and used various methods to rush to Wanyao mountain.


    In addition, they also sent out a message to their relatives who stayed at the foot of the mountain, asking them to attack the channel first, so as to prevent the smooth completion of the channel!


    However.


    Those demon clans have seen the air force take down the head of the poor army. How can they have courage at this time?


    But the demon king ordered, they have no way!


    A magic Miriam rose from the sky and turned into noumenon!


    "Kill


    If he doesn''t attack, he will die.


    It''s better to die properly!


    With it a big drink, a giant ape is also immediately out of the body, white hair, toward the top of the mountain!


    The other seven demon clans have tried their best to influence the successful establishment of the channel!


    However.


    Kongkong had expected this situation for a long time!


    "Hum, if the top ten demon kings come, I will be afraid of them, will you?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly with disdain.


    Then.


    Magic Jinpeng, the highest one in the sky, suddenly howled and broke his wings!


    It was cut off by the space blade!


    Next.


    The great ape is running under the body, suddenly the upper part of the body fell down, and the lower part of the body is still with the relationship inertia towards the uphill.


    Hundreds of meters later, he slowly stopped, and then fell to the ground!


    Finally he rolled down the hill and back to his upper body.


    His eyes were wide open. He didn''t know how he died until he died!


    The rest of the demon clan, have so!


    However, they also fight for some time for the top ten demon kings!


    Empty every shot, need a breath time.


    Nine cronies, fight for nine interest!


    Empty also had to stop to build channel, free hand to clean them up!


    See empty such means, all demon clan eyes showed excited look.


    This is their way to become the most powerful space demon clan!


    And with countless space stones, sooner or later, they can also reach!


    Finally.


    Just before the space tunnel stabilizes.


    Ten demon kings arrived at the top of ten thousand demon mountain!


    "Kong, you will die today!"


    Strange big drink, direct mouth vomit black gas, formed a door of the alien world!

 Chapter 656

    The door of the poor and strange is their instinct magic.


    As the demon king of this term, Qi is no worse than the old demon king at that time, but after sitting in the position of clan leader, he can concentrate the resources of the clan for cultivation, even if it''s poor!


    At this time, the door of the alien world opened, and countless real demons poured out from it, and immediately locked the air, and rushed to him with a grin!


    In a short time, he has already surrounded the empty space with a full load!


    "Die, die for the demon king!"


    There was a sharp laugh.


    However.


    Empty face, also with a smile.


    Just more disdain!


    "At that time, your father used this move and only tied with me. What about you?"


    With that, he waved his hand and there was a door of space!


    Of course, emptiness can''t summon any other beast.


    But he can use his own space channel to make these real demons unable to attack him!


    Sure enough, although these real demons have strong attack power, they lack intelligence!


    They rushed forward, but they all rushed into the space channel established by the air. Let alone attacking the air, they didn''t even touch it. Then they rushed into the space channel and disappeared without a trace!


    Empty space channel, randomly established, and there is no purpose, or rush to what alien.


    It will let them directly into the void!


    Anyway, it''s not so easy to attack the air!


    "Damn, I forgot that you can build a space channel!"


    Qi''s face changed.


    His most powerful move can''t hurt the air. In this case, he can only join hands with the rest of the demon king!


    Otherwise, we won''t have the upper hand!


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Strange big drink, these demon kings all rushed up, each used the magic of this life, there is no staying power at all!


    They want to attack the fairyland. If they let Kong and his clansmen rush into the fairyland, then they must go to the natural channel.


    At present, the sky is maintaining the channel for the people to lead to the fairyland, and it is hard to build another one.


    If facing these people''s strong attack, it must not be so easy!


    Sure enough.


    See these demon kings have surrounded up, together to attack him, empty face is also changed!


    "Quick, faster!"


    He roared, let those people quickly through the space channel, to the fairyland.


    As long as these people have passed, they will have no worries!


    With his ability, he can go to the fairyland alone!


    "It''s late!"


    There was a grim smile on Qi''s face.


    Originally, he thought that Qiwei was holding the channel and could not stop his door to the alien world, but he didn''t expect that he could be distracted again and let all his real demons rush into the alien world.


    Now, I see how you can block the joint attack of our ten demon kings!


    "Boom boom!"


    Countless demon kings, whether they are good at magic or physical attack, have no strength at all!


    Demon power surging, in front of the air continue to blow up!


    It is so powerful that the space channel constructed by emptiness also vibrates!


    "Damn it


    These demon clans have such tacit understanding!


    The empty face looked ugly again.


    Because these demon kings attack his space channel, not empty!


    His eyes want to crack, if the space channel is destroyed, then his people will be trapped in the void immediately, and they will surely die!


    Even he can''t find it himself!


    "Space stone!"


    With a roar, more than a hundred stones emerged from his personal space!


    A demon force came out, these stones were all smashed!


    "So much space? Where did he come from? "


    All the demon kings were shocked.


    Although the space stone has little effect on them.


    However, in the demon world of rare, but also let their eyes show a greedy look!


    "Damn, is this what he found in fairyland?"


    "If there are so many space stones in fairyland, it''s impossible for them to pass by!"


    "Yes, if these space demons grow up, we will have no good life!"


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    "Keep on attacking!"


    All the demon king''s faces were ugly, and they used their own big moves one after another, roaring to the space channel!


    Single click to kill the air or kill those clansmen can not achieve the effect.Because the fairyland is so big, once they escape into the fairyland, they can''t find it when they hide!


    And it is estimated that after they find it, they have grown up!


    And.


    They can go to the fairyland, so naturally they can hide in the devil''s world!


    There is no hatred between space demon clan and demon world!


    How can they find the two worlds?


    "Don''t hide and tuck in, hurry up!"


    Strange roar, illusory out of their own body!


    Open your mouth, spit out countless purple black evil!


    For a time, all kinds of color demon force poured into the space channel!


    All the space demons in the space channel have their faces changed dramatically and their bodies trembled!


    "Go, go


    Kong absorbed all the power of the space stone into his body. His body couldn''t bear it for a while, and his mouth overflowed with blood!


    "Boom!"


    He condensed the Demon power again, and used all these space Demon power to stabilize the space channel.


    The vibration of the space passage is smaller.


    Because he took all the damage from the space channel!


    "The wall of space!"


    Seeing that the space passage is relatively stable, Kong shouts again and forms a barrier in front of himself!


    "You demon kings, today''s feud, I will die with you! If you dare to come to fairyland, I will let you never come back


    It took all the space stones to stabilize the space channel. It took a lot of damage and filled the empty eyes with hatred.


    It''s a slow beat after all.


    But at least, it''s safe now!


    The empty space barrier, extremely powerful, directly blocked these demon kings out.


    But it won''t last long.


    As long as these demon kings attack together.


    Only two or three at most!


    But at this time, his people have all entered the space channel.


    The time he had won over was enough for him to escape!


    If you think of him as the demon king, how can you have such a embarrassing scene?


    But there is reason in the void.


    This time, I didn''t come here to compete with these demon kings, but to take all the people back to the fairyland and take refuge in Jiang Ao!


    With Jiang Ao, they can have a foothold in the fairyland, and their space demon clan can really develop and grow up!


    At that time, kill back to the demon world, let these demon kings die without burial place!

 Chapter 657

    "Damn it, don''t let them run away!"


    Qi, as the head of the top ten demon kings, can naturally command these demon kings.


    Of course, it''s their business to listen or not.


    At present, some people are dissatisfied with Qi''s order.


    Because, they''re attacking with all their strength.


    What Qi said seems to mean that they have spare power.


    "Qi, it''s too late to attack them."


    Peng shook his head and came back.


    "Well! Damn it, I''m afraid I''ll be laughed to death! Our top ten demon kings can''t stop one


    His face was ugly.


    Air run, is equivalent to in his face, a heavy slap!


    "We''ve tried our best. Some problems have arisen. He has so many space stones!"


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that! Moreover, for the sake of these people, he shocked himself with a few demon veins! I''ve just seen his mouth bleed! "


    "We forced him to shake the demon pulse, which is the end of the feud! The realm of emptiness must fall into two classes! "


    The cultivation of immortals is based on the number of the world in the body.


    And the demon clan, after the demon king, is to cultivate the demon pulse in the body.


    The more demon veins there are, the stronger they are.


    There are about ten demon veins in the empty body.


    Just now, in order to resist the attack of these demon kings, he destroyed two demon veins, thus fighting for the right for the clan and himself.


    It''s just because he lost a lot.


    If you want to come back, I''m afraid you''ll need a lot of space stones!


    "He''s willing, but even if he''s not shocked, he can''t leave here. Damn, if we still want to enter the fairyland, we have to go that other way. "


    These demon kings all know that if they attack the fairyland again, they have to go there to have a break.


    Of course, they won''t let all their men rush in.


    But will invite some ordinary demon clan to be a Pathfinder.


    After all, what does it have to do with other demons?


    They think they are the orthodoxy of the demon clan!


    On the other side.


    In the space channel, the emptiness lies in the void.


    He gasped heavily, and several elders gathered around him with worried faces.


    "Patriarch, what should we do? Are we going to hide immediately after we get to the fairyland


    Because there are no clansmen to locate there, they can be sure to go to the fairyland, but they don''t know where to go.


    "We need to know where we''ve gone before we can hide."


    Said Kong weakly.


    He used all the space stones. Now it''s hard to recover.


    "The fairyland is so big that no one knows the way there. What can we do?"


    These elders have some bad voices.


    Because they have never been to the fairyland, and their impression of human beings is all insidious and cunning. They feel that some of their own people will not have any good fruit to eat when they come.


    At this time, kongmu said in a loud voice: "clan leader, if we arrive, I''ll go to find out the location first, and then go to your master?"


    Kongwu certainly knows that with Jiang Ao, everything will not be a problem.


    After all, he has witnessed Jiang Ao''s strength.


    However, he didn''t know what Jiang AO and tianxie Xianjun were fighting like.


    "Yes. You''ve been in fairyland for a while, and you know fairyland better. "


    Empty hastily said, again fell down the body, hard to regulate breathing.


    The demon pulse has broken two, and the Demon power in his body is breaking everywhere, which makes him particularly uncomfortable now.


    He needs to absorb these demon powers into other demon veins to recover.


    As for time, no one knows how long it will take!


    "Well, at the moment, we can only listen to nothing..."


    All the big elders had to put their hope on this. They were appointed vanguard by the ten demon kings and came to the people of fairyland ahead of time.


    As a matter of fact, Kongwu only dealt with the evil immortals. After all, he was in the Immortal Emperor''s palace.


    But there is nothing else they can do!


    After a while, the light flashed in front of my eyes.


    Obviously, they have reached the fairyland!


    On the face of all space demon clan, is the expression is inexplicable.


    No excitement, no panic.


    Just want to know, these people will appear in the fairyland where!


    "Let''s go!"


    Some of the clansmen raised Kong, and several elder''s eyes twinkled.


    The space passage without positioning may appear anywhere in fairyland.


    It could be dangerous, it could be nothing.


    Of course, it may also appear in some mountains and rivers!"Pull your hands up!"


    At this time, Kong suddenly said.


    The people of the ethnic group listened to the orders one after another and took up their hands to avoid the frantic force of nature that would separate them after they went out.


    The first people went to the light.


    The other end of the light is fairyland!


    Then, the second, the third


    Outside, there was no accident.


    On the contrary, there is nothingness everywhere.


    I looked at him.


    I know this is the fairyland, but I can''t feel any fairyland power here!


    "Strange, is there any place in the fairyland that is not Xianli?"


    After all the demons appeared, their faces were filled with curiosity.


    Although many demons have never been in touch with fairyland.


    But the power around them, they also know it''s not fairyland!


    "You see, what''s that?"


    The elder suddenly reached out and pointed to the distance.


    Originally, they were in a void and had nothing.


    And in the distance, there''s some light.


    It''s like a lot of stars are shining.


    "Maybe it''s some planets in fairyland. Since there are planets, let''s go and hide first!"


    Kongfu knows that he can''t protect all these people now. He has to hide first and then let kongfu go to Jiang Ao.


    So, when there was a planet, they immediately ordered the people to go there.


    It''s just that.


    The closer they got, the more frightened they felt.


    At first, they thought it was just a planet.


    However, as they get closer and closer.


    Then I found that there was more than one piece?


    There are so many planets!


    Dense.


    Just because they are too far away from each other, they have some illusions!


    Want to get close to the light, at least You want to fly all day?


    It''s just like the principle of looking at mountains and running dead horses. The sense of distance, because of this void, makes them unable to accurately confirm!


    "Going or not?"


    Empty heart can not be sure.


    But now they have no reference in any direction except the starlight!


    "Let''s go! If you go to another location, you may get lost! There is such a magical place in fairyland! This Where is it? "


    After the order, these space demons have hand in hand, toward the other side to fly.


    Every time they fly into 100 meters, they will find that the stars are getting bigger and bigger.


    Maybe these stars, thousands, hundreds of millions!


    People''s faces with puzzled, and empty, as if to think of something!

 Chapter 658

    "Come on, let''s speed up and have a look!"


    At this time, Kong suddenly said in a voice. All the people of the ethnic groups turned around and looked at their patriarch.


    "Patriarch, do you know where it is?"


    Asked the elder.


    When they came to the fairyland, they were not familiar with it, so they were afraid that they would encounter some unknown dangers.


    After all, they are not effective enough.


    The sky has broken two demon veins, and the fighting power of the elders is at most the level of ordinary Da Luo Jinxian.


    "It''s OK. If I guess correctly, this may be a chaotic world!"


    "Chaotic world?"


    All demon clans don''t understand one after another. Aren''t they from fairyland? Where is the chaotic world?


    "Yes, the chaotic world. When I was fighting with the old poor strange demon king, I was arrested by two fairyland powers, and then I was locked up on a star in the chaotic world."


    Kong didn''t know the chaotic world, but he knew it from Jiang Ao''s mouth.


    The chaotic world is full of chaotic forces, and nothing, no one can determine the direction.


    At present, they can feel a kind of inexplicable power. Although they can''t recognize the power of emptiness, they can know that it must be the power of chaos.


    Because after he recognized Jiang ao as the master, he could feel that there was a kind of breath in Jiang Ao''s divine power, which was a little similar to the power here.


    As long as he can find prison star, they will be safe!


    He believes that Jiang Ao will definitely go to the prison star to find them!


    Or, at the end of a century, the secret place of prison can be opened again, and they can follow the immortals who come in to search for treasure and return to the fairyland!


    "Patriarch, is there any danger in this chaotic world?"


    Asked the clansmen.


    "Well, I don''t know. I''ve only been on one of them, but I''ve never been out of chaos. "


    He shook his head and said, "but at least on that planet, we are safe."


    Kong knows this very well.


    As long as they don''t get close to those prisons, there will be no problem.


    With a clear goal, these demons are excited one after another.


    Otherwise, in here aimless walk, when is a head!


    No sense of security, if you encounter a strong, hostile people, it is estimated that they may also be completely annihilated!


    Low combat effectiveness, this is the original sin


    After all, they are demons!


    Although the general direction has been determined, it is not so easy to find the prison star within a billion stars.


    It''s a long way to go


    On the other hand, the battle of Jiang Ao''s tianxie Xianjun has also become white hot!


    Tianxie Xianjun has been chasing Jiang Ao behind.


    Jiang Ao, on the other hand, has locked his way and never changed his way.


    As long as you get to Dianyu mountain and get the chain of heaven from Qinghe immortal, then he believes that he can definitely kill tianxie Xianjun!


    It only takes the chain of heaven to trap him for a breath.


    You can use the strongest strike yourself!


    Even if you use all your powers, you will never stop!


    It can be said that in the whole fairyland, the only one who threatens him most is tianxie Xianjun!


    On Simon, the lightning Dharma king and the array King discussed what to do next.


    After all, they can''t get involved in that kind of battle.


    But here, there are still some magic soldiers trapped here.


    They are leaderless, and the demon king has been killed. The demon soldiers are shivering and don''t know where to go.


    Just now tianxie Xianjun and Jiang Ao showed their fighting power, which made them have no courage to attack again.


    "Leifa, why don''t you trap these magic soldiers to the prison star first, and then we''ll come out to find the ten thousand heavenly scriptures!"


    The king of the array couldn''t think of any way, so he could only put his ideas on the prison star.


    "It''s OK, but there are so many magic soldiers here. If we take them to prison star, we may have some trouble."


    It''s not easy to take a lot of people, although there are array kings who can trap them with array.


    But it''s a long way, and no one knows what accidents will happen.


    Besides, there are only two of them.


    "But it''s not a good way to stay here. Some of these magic soldiers have reached the celestial immortals. If you let them go, they will definitely have an impact on the celestial world. You''d better take them away first! By the way, let''s call those two immortals to come here too. Isn''t this going to pass through the southern immortals? Let Nangong Yilin gather another immortal army to guard at that time. In this way, it can''t be better! "


    "You''re right. That''s it!"


    The two reached an agreement, saying and doing.


    Soon, the king of the array set up a large array and trapped all the magic soldiers in it!Then, they move the array together and slowly move towards the universe.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of the two immortal emperors.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Seeing countless magic soldiers flying in the array, the two immortal emperors were stunned.


    At the same time, in the boat, the three immortal kings were also stunned, and their military adviser''s face was even more incredible!


    Because, they can recognize, these are magic soldiers!


    As the subordinates of tianxie Xianjun, they naturally know what their leader''s plan is.


    It is to entangle the demons into the fairyland.


    As for the purpose of cooperation, they do not know.


    It''s just that.


    The 50000 magic soldiers appeared in their sight, which made them wonder!


    "Is the support of the demon world already coming?"


    The military strategists looked at each other and had exchanged countless ideas.


    In the end, they decided to wait and see.


    Because the magic soldiers are their allies.


    "Look, it''s the lightning Dharma king and the array king!"


    Nangong Yiling sharp eyed, first saw the two men before the battle, quickly reminded.


    "Yes, they are! Let''s go and ask about it! "


    Beiming madness made a quick decision. Since it was his own people with these magic soldiers, there was no need to panic.


    But the person evil immortal gentleman, was completely stupid.


    How could these magic soldiers be brought here by two people?


    He is to know the purpose of tianxie Xianjun.


    The demons and demons are their allies, but he knows more about them. In fact, they are all chessmen used by tianxie Xianjun!


    Now, these chess pieces are controlled by Jiang Ao''s people. Is there any change on Ximen?


    Unfortunately, he has no strength now, so he can only let two immortal emperors lead him and fly to the thunder Dharma king!


    "What''s going on?"


    Nangong Yiling asked.


    "Just in time, you''ll come with me to the prison mountain. We''re going to lock up these magic soldiers! Otherwise, the fairyland will be in trouble! You are short of manpower. Can you send a team of immortal soldiers to escort you when you pass through the southern immortal region


    "That''s not a problem, but And the warden? "


    Nangong Yiling is most concerned about Jiang Ao.


    "He led tianxie Xianjun to run away. Don''t worry, Jiang Ao must have some plans, so let''s do the last thing."

 Chapter 659

    The thunder and lightning Dharma king and others took about 50000 magic soldiers and ran to the direction of the prison mountain.


    Of course, human evil Immortal King has not been left behind.


    Because Jiang Ao did not say to kill him, so these people also kept his life.


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king also made up his mind to put him in prison. Such an evil immortal must do so.


    Of course, if Jiang Ao wanted him to die, he would not stay.


    These people left, leaving only the three immortals here, looking at each other.


    All of them, including their three military divisions, were a little confused.


    Just now he said he would stop us, but he just left?


    However.


    Were those magic soldiers just now?


    The three military strategists were deeply trusted by tianxie Xianjun. They all knew that these magic soldiers were actually their reinforcements.


    So, this is the completion of the plan, and what''s the matter with the people like the lightning Dharma king?


    After a quick exchange of secrets, they immediately decided to go to Simon now!


    Anyway, there is no one here to stop, and there is nothing to do with staying here!


    Three people a total, then immediately to his immortal King brainwash.


    Sure enough.


    When the three immortals learned that there might be no one in the Immortal Emperor''s palace, they were very excited and gave orders one after another. All the boats immediately started and flew towards Ximen at full speed.


    But they never thought that what was waiting for them was a dilapidated Simon star, and now there was no one on it except some immortals.


    Even the Xiandi palace was destroyed.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ao flies rapidly with Chen Dao.


    The master of chaos in the hall of chaos has not found out because of his concentration. In the world of chaos, a group of demons have broken in!


    These space demons, under the leadership of emptiness and emptiness, are running towards those bright lights!


    They don''t know that each of these lights is actually a world!


    The inner world!


    The inner world of the immortals!


    By coincidence, they reopened the space channel and even entered the chaotic world, and could see the inner world.


    And prison star is in it.


    At this time, Jiang Ao observed Chen Dao from time to time and found that there was nothing abnormal about him.


    However.


    This is normal, but the biggest abnormality!


    In addition to the previous, from the ordinary big Luo Jinxian into Luo Tianxian.


    Now I didn''t ask a word, why take him, and where to take him!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but add a little more suspicion!


    It seems that Chen Dao has many secrets!


    Jiang Ao left a hand, but in fact, he did not panic.


    Because Chen Dao is just Luo Tianxian. If he really wants to do something destructive, then the chain of heaven''s way of the gold medal jailer can completely trap him!


    After another two days or so, they have already arrived at the Chinese fairyland!


    There are at most two days left before we can see Dianyu mountain!


    "Chen Dao, how do you feel?"


    Jiang Ao asked lightly, but with a little anxious color in his tone, which was for Chen Dao to see.


    "Ah, nothing! I''ll just follow you. There''s no different feeling! "


    Chen Dao quickly recovered.


    The master of chaos talks to Jiang Ao in Chen Dao''s tone, for fear of revealing a flaw.


    He is a little wary of Jiang Ao now.


    Because it is clear that only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian has divine power.


    He is quite sure that Jiang Ao must have something indescribable with the divine world and the relationship between Tao and Tao!


    "Be careful, that''s tianxie Xianjun in the back!"


    Jiang Ao''s words peak a turn, say this words of time, lock oneself of God know completely on his face.


    "Oh, let''s run quickly. If Xianjun catches up, we''ll be dead!"


    After two days of chasing, Jiang Ao never said who was chasing him.


    Now, he is completely sure that Chen Dao is not the original Chen Dao!


    Because Chen Dao was originally an evil immortal, and he gave him a keepsake to introduce him to the evil immortal church.


    But now, he didn''t even know his own leader!


    So it''s a loss?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao in the heart a Ling, then on the surface but didn''t expose any flaw to come out.


    At present, the most important thing is to deal with tianxie Xianjun first!


    After that, Jiang Ao closed his mouth again. He didn''t believe Chen Dao.


    In other words, he doesn''t believe in the present statement at all.


    Because he didn''t know that Chen Dao was actually an incarnation of the master of chaos!Let''s go to Dianyu mountain!


    Two days later.


    They saw a mountain floating in the void!


    It''s totally different from those planets!


    The whole mountain is dark.


    More importantly.


    There are still many people active on the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an entrance. People keep coming in and out.


    These are prison envoys!


    "Qinghe fairy, come out quickly!"


    When approaching, Jiang Ao suddenly drinks violently, and condenses a trace of divine power!


    The voice rushed past with divine power, and the whole prison mountain seemed to have an earthquake, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    Those jailers didn''t react and fell to the ground one after another!


    There are even some prisoners who have just been arrested. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. They think they have help coming!


    However, the jailers reacted quickly and threw out their own chains to them.


    These criminals immediately lost the power of heaven and collapsed on the ground in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ao''s confidence in the chain of heaven has been strengthened a bit!


    Hum hum, tianxie Xianjun, what are you going to do with me next?


    After two breath.


    A green shadow flashed.


    It''s Qinghe fairy!


    And behind him, there are two charming women!


    It''s Ziyan and Laner!


    They have all become immortals, and they are also great immortals!


    In just a few days, they have risen to this level, which makes Jiang Ao deeply interested in the cultivation methods of ancient immortals!


    But I''ll talk about it later!


    Now the most important thing is to get rid of tianxie Xianjun who is chasing after him!


    "Qinghe fairy, take my chain of heaven!"


    When Qinghe fairy saw Jiang Ao, he wondered why he was worried. He was about to ask, but he heard Jiang Ao drink again!


    She slightly a Leng, is from the bosom a take out, the way of heaven chain toward Jiang Ao threw in the past!


    Hundreds of meters away, it is just a moment, the chain of heaven has appeared in the hands of Jiang Ao!


    Feel the hand to upload a trace of familiar, Jiang Ao slightly lost his mind for a while!


    It''s the first time he has touched the chain of heaven. Why Would you feel that way?


    And just at this time, the heavenly evil immortal is within ten li!

 Chapter 660

    For those who have divine power, ten li earth is just a flash at most!


    Just when Jiang Ao got the chain of heaven, the Immortal King of heaven had caught up with him!


    "Why did you come to prison mountain? Are you asking the warden for help? Ha ha ha, warden, in my eyes, is nothing? "


    Tianxie Xianjun''s hand blows over, and his power is surging!


    Just as he was about to hit Zhongjiang Ao, his voice came over!


    "Chain of heaven, go!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t have time to fight, so he directly threw the chain of heaven at the Immortal King!


    "Boy, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. I''m using divine power now. What can I do with your heavenly chain?"


    Tianxie Xianjun''s first palm was dodged by Jiang Ao. He thought he would escape, but he didn''t expect that tianxie Xianjun could control his palm power and roared to the chain of heaven!


    "Ha ha ha, if I''m an immortal now, I really can''t do anything about your chain of heaven, but I''m using divine power now. You chain, then I''ll destroy it!"


    With crazy laughter, endless palm power, full of divine power to the chain of heaven!


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t dare to connect with it!


    When he came to Dianyu mountain, his purpose was to use the chain of heaven''s way to deal with tianxie Xianjun!


    At this time, he is very powerful. Don''t be careless!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao immediately made a decision, with the chain of heaven, a flash, will appear in the ten miles away!


    This time, instead of being stingy, he used the fastest speed he could use!


    "It''s fast, isn''t it? I see where you''re going now! "


    Because I had been waiting here for a few more minutes, so tianxie Xianjun has caught up with Jiang Ao. Now Jiang Ao is not so easy to throw away tianxie Xianjun!


    Just, Jiang Ao is to throw Chen Dao in the original place, oneself a person runs first.


    Dianyu mountain is here, not to mention whether tianxie Xianjun will attack Dianyu mountain, even if a little bit of divine power blows past, it may directly destroy Dianyu mountain!


    "Boom!"


    Tianxie Xianjun pursues Jiang Ao while trying to rally his divine power to attack Jiang Ao.


    With the possession of the spirit of death, tianxie Xianjun has rich fighting experience and meticulous control of the divine power!


    Jiang Ao is like a lost dog now!


    But he did not give up looking for opportunities!


    He believes that arrogant people will show their flaws!


    And he only needs a flaw, then he can use the thunder sword to kill the heavenly evil immortal!


    "Run, look where you''re going!"


    The heavenly evil immortal laughs in the void, but the speed is faster and faster!


    Jiang Ao ran away crazily!


    After another day, even Jiang Ao didn''t know where he went!


    In short, he needs to slowly consume the patience of tianxie Xianjun to make him anxious and look for good opportunities!


    Finally.


    Another day passed.


    Tianxie Xianjun was really impatient.


    The divine power in the body bombards Jiang Ao like no money!


    Now, the consumption is almost the same.


    And Jiang Ao, because he has been on the run, didn''t fight back, so his strength is enough to support him to deal with tianxie Xianjun!


    On the other side.


    Thunder and lightning law king and others finally arrived at Dianyu mountain.


    Then he saw a shock.


    I can only see that the whole prison mountain has been ruined.


    "Someone attacked prison hill? Who is it? "


    As soon as his face changed, he fell to the prison mountain first.


    Feeling his great anger, qinghexian flew out of it.


    "I''ve seen the first warden!"


    Qinghexian came to see me.


    "What happened?"


    Thunder and lightning law King look dignified ground says.


    "Back to the early warden, Jiang Ao came with a powerful evil immortal, and then he took the chain of heaven with me and left immediately. And here the ruin is caused by the power of that evil immortal. "


    "What? Is Jiang Ao here? "


    There was an incredible look in the eyes of the lightning Dharma king.


    Is Jiang Ao here with tianxie Xianjun?


    What does he think?


    Didn''t he know the importance of Dianyu mountain to the fairyland?


    "After he took the chain of heaven, did he say anything?"


    "No?"


    Green grass fairy shook his head.


    The king of thunder and lightning called the king of array and said, "Jiang Ao had taken the chain of the heavenly way with the Heavenly Immortal King before. Maybe he thought that the Heavenly Immortal King was desperate!"


    The king of array frowned and said, "what about us?"


    "Don''t worry, these magic soldiers, we need to lock them up first, go to prison the star first, and then come back!"The king nodded. In the past, when they went out together, they followed the arrangement of the lightning Dharma king.


    "Qinghe, I''m going to the secret place now. You stay here. There must be no accident in the prison mountain, do you know?"


    "Qinghe knows!"


    Qinghe fairy nodded with a dignified look.


    The king of thunder and lightning took a look at the king of array. The king of array knew what he was doing and immediately used the immortal method.


    The entrance to the secret place at the foot of the mountain suddenly opened!


    This scene makes Nangong Yiling and Beiming crazy surprised.


    Because they''ve been to prison.


    Doesn''t it mean it''s only opened once a hundred years?


    "Don''t say much. Take these people first. Then we''ll lock them up and go to find Jiang Ao!"


    "Yes


    The two immortal emperors immediately followed the orders and drove all the magic soldiers into the entrance of the secret place. The lightning Dharma king and the array king also entered.


    After entering the secret place, the king of the array immediately began to set up the array!


    He is very familiar with the prison star. No matter where he is, he can use the situation here to set up a sky array!


    After a few hours, the king''s face was tired. The array was finished!


    "Drive them in, and then we''ll go out!"


    Exorcists, and keep them in good condition, it will take a little time.


    And now.


    The space demon clan wandering in the chaotic world, headed by Kong, finds the movement here.


    "In that direction, I feel the power of familiarity. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Although the empty demon pulse broke two, the demon sense was not affected.


    Because he didn''t know that he was in a chaotic world, and there was no reference object to find the direction, so after sensing the movement on the prison star, he didn''t have any hesitation, and rushed to that side with a group of people!


    Soon.


    And they found the star of the prison!


    "Patriarch, this is a planet. It looks like you are full of vitality, and there seems to be no powerful immortal beast or human race!"


    The elder said with surprise.


    "Hum!"


    The sky looked at him one eye, then took the public to fall into the prison star!


    After landing, he quickly locked the direction and drove there.


    But.


    The more he walked, the more familiar he felt.


    No, it should be very familiar!


    Until, he saw thunder and lightning Dharma king and array king!

 Chapter 661

    "Leifa, the king of the formation!"


    Empty first is a burst of amazement, then regardless of the body''s heavy flash, several instant movement, toward the other side ran in the past!


    "Empty? What are you doing here? Don''t you go back to the demon world? "


    See empty, thunder and lightning law king is also stunned.


    Kong couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "yes, I went to the demon world, but I came back after I solved the problem. Just suffered ten demon king''s attack over there, seriously injured, and unable to locate the exact location of fairyland, so I don''t know where it is! I feel a little too familiar. "


    Hearing the empty words, the thunder and lightning Dharma King almost couldn''t help laughing and could only say helplessly, "here is the one who imprisoned you I really don''t know what to say. How did you get to the prison star when you came back from the demon world? "


    "It''s none of my business?"


    Kong also widened his eyes. No wonder I feel so familiar here.


    I''ve been in prison for millions of years, haven''t I?


    "Yes, this is the prison star. We have just locked all those magic soldiers in, and then we are going to find Jiang Ao."


    The king of the array has finished. The array has been completed. All the magic soldiers are locked in without any accident.


    He can talk, too.


    "How did I come here?"


    Empty also can''t laugh or cry, then way: "that master?"? He''s still on Simon? "


    "No, no! He was chased elsewhere by tianxie Xianjun. Now I don''t know where he is! We are going to find Jiang Ao to help him after we plan to lock up all these magic soldiers! "


    Hearing this, Kong also looked awe inspiring and said, "OK, let''s go together! However, king of array, is it safe here? I plan to let all my people stay here and have a rest! "


    "People?"


    The king of the array was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s right. I brought all my people to the fairyland. If not, they would be enslaved by the rest of the demons! As their patriarch, I don''t want to see such things. "


    Both of them nodded, and the king of array said: "in that case, I''ll build it again and let them hide in it! However, in order not to affect their survival, it can only be a magic array. People outside can''t see what''s inside. Unless, the strength is much higher than me! "


    "In this way, thank you to the king of array!"


    The empty face was overjoyed.


    Before, they were enemies.


    But because of Jiang Ao, they are now on the same front.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s not so short of time. Wait a minute."


    Two hours later.


    Again.


    But the king of the array was already weak.


    It is true that even the king of the array can''t bear the fact that he has laid two big arrays in succession.


    "Chen Wang, are you ok?"


    The king of thunder and lightning asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a little weak, but it won''t affect the action."


    The king of the array took a breath, opened his eyes and said.


    "Thank you


    I''m sorry to be empty.


    "Well, I believe that after you have arranged all your clansmen, you will be ready to help Jiang Ao! Now the most important thing is to kill tianxie Xianjun! "


    "Good! I''ll give orders to the clans now! "


    Kong closed his eyes and spread his demon sense to the people, and soon passed it on to the people.


    After a while, these space demons came one after another.


    "You are here to stay alive. If you have nothing important to do, remember not to go out! I''ll take you out of here when I do a good job for my master! "


    "Chief Xie!"


    All the demons bowed themselves and were grateful.


    The clan leader is right. As soon as they come to the fairyland, they can arrange them properly. They don''t need to work for the rest of the demons any more, and they won''t get any benefits.


    "So good!"


    Kong nodded and said to the elder, "I''m not here. Everything is under your command! I have only one request, to save the lives of all the people, and not to let them escape. Do you remember? "


    "I understand!"


    The elder knelt down with all the elders.


    "Well, we can go now!"


    Kong Qiang said with a breath.


    Because the demon pulse is broken, he is also quite uncomfortable now.


    "Don''t worry, we have to arrange him."


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King pointed to the long stagnant man on the edge, the evil Immortal King.


    "There is also a prison array on the side. First trap him, and then ask Jiang Ao how to do it!"


    The king suggested.


    "Good."


    After everything is ready, the thunder and lightning Dharma king four people, plus the sky, four people a demon, then appeared again in the prison mountain!The king of thunder and lightning found Qinghe fairy and said, "where did they go?"


    "Over there."


    Green grass fairy pointed to a direction, just before Jiang Ao left the direction!


    "Guard Dianyu mountain, or the fairyland will be in chaos!"


    The thunder and lightning King warned again.


    "Qinghe knows!"


    Just as the lightning Dharma king was about to leave, suddenly, two women came running and stopped in front of them.


    "We''re going to find Jiang Ao, too!"


    It''s Ziyan and Laner!


    "Ancient immortals?" The thunder and lightning law King frowned and said, "who are you from Jiang Ao? Why do you want to find him?"


    He knew that Jiang Ao had not been up for a long time. How could he know the ancient immortals!


    And, these two ancient immortals, the strength is so low, only big Luo Jinxian!


    "I''m Jiang Ao''s maid, she''s Jiang Ao''s sister!"


    Ziyanlian is busy.


    Thunder and lightning law King Leng next, shook his head, way: "do you know Jiang Ao face of people, is what level?"? It''s not a big Luo Jinxian like you that can fight against! "


    Qinghe fairy also said: "Ziyan, Lan''er, you are obedient, stay! Otherwise, you will be a burden to Jiang Ao! "


    Before that, he also felt the terrible smell of tianxie Xianjun.


    Even he can''t bear it, let alone them!


    "Yes Is that right? "


    Purple smoke some don''t believe, way: "can Jiang Ao also just big Luo Jinxian, I can feel his realm!"


    LAN Er nodded desperately on the side.


    Qinghe fairy''s face sank and said: "the grand Luo Jinxian of Jiang Ao is not an ordinary grand Luo Jinxian! Don''t make trouble there


    "I..."


    They looked dark, and knew that since Qinghe Xian refused, he would not be able to leave.


    The thunder and lightning law King nodded to the green grass immortal, then turned and left!


    In the direction of Jiang Ao''s departure, he ran wildly.


    Qinghexian, on the other hand, took them to the prison mountain.


    Prison hill has been destroyed. They still have a lot to do.


    However.


    The two women who follow behind, however, make their eyes in communication one after another!


    They are going to find Jiang Ao!


    We can hear from the conversation between them just now that Jiang Ao''s trip is very dangerous!


    So.


    Even if it''s death, it''s death!

 Chapter 662

    Qinghe fairy took them to a secret room, and then said: "you stay here, don''t do anything, practice well! At least to the realm of celestial immortals, I may also let you out to wander in the fairyland! You know, the fairyland is not peaceful now. If you are in any danger, how can I explain to Jiang Ao? "


    The two women nodded and watched the green grass fairy shut the door of the secret room and put a ban on it!


    "Ziyan, what should we do now?"


    Lan''er Gu Ling is so strange that he sticks his ear to the door of the secret room. After hearing Qinghe fairy''s steps, he turns around and looks at Ziyan and says.


    "What else can we do? Of course, we have to find a way to run! I don''t believe that our past will be a burden! The more so, the more we have to help the young master! "


    "Yes! My brother is so kind to us. He has been working hard all the time. Now I have become an immortal. I also want to help! "


    Lan''er nodded heavily. The two women reached a consensus and sat down face to face, thinking about how to leave.


    After staying here for a few days, they knew the structure of Dianyu mountain.


    Although this is a secret room, they have a way to get out of here!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Thunder and lightning law king and others are chasing in one direction.


    With their understanding of Jiang Ao, they know that if Jiang Ao is chased by tianxie Xianjun, he will definitely run away in a straight line.


    Because that''s the fastest way.


    Just don''t know, Jiang Ao can run how far, just can stop to fight with the day evil immortal gentleman!


    They''re right.


    At this time, Jiang Ao has slowly put down the speed.


    In addition to luring tianxie Xianjun to bombard him wildly, it is also to consume his divine power!


    Now he is not sure that he will win, so he must wait until he can confirm that the consumption of tianxie Xianjun is almost the same!


    "Jiang Ao, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Tianxie Xianjun kept performing the immortal method behind him. Every time he waved the sickle in his hand, he followed him out again.


    It''s as if divine power doesn''t want money!


    Jiang Ao is miserable.


    But he also knew that if he stopped now, he would die miserably!


    Can''t stop!


    On the one hand, he ran the supernatural power crazily, but he had to control the supernatural power, not to waste, but also to release the divine consciousness, always paying attention to the attack of the heavenly evil Immortal King.


    All in all.


    He has three purposes.


    But he can still run so far. I have to say that Jiang Ao''s control over all aspects of his body at this time is actually no weaker than tianxie Xianjun''s old power!


    However, tianxie Xianjun did not find anything wrong.


    In his eyes, Jiang Ao is just a lost dog. He chases him!


    It''s only a matter of time to die in his hands!


    Jiang Ao looks dignified and takes out a piece of tea and puts it into his mouth.


    He did not swallow it directly, but let the divine power nourish his body slowly.


    It''s going to sharpen his mind.


    Finally.


    He felt that the divine power of tianxie Xianjun was weaker.


    So weak that his body can fight hard!


    But.


    He did not choose to carry it, but continued to speed up to avoid the blow.


    After that, he stood still and turned back!


    "Ha ha ha, Jiang Ao, don''t you run? I know it''s a waste of time to run again, isn''t it? "


    See Jiang Ao stop to fight back, the day evil fairy gentleman laughs wildly, the same palm welcomed up!


    Seeing that the two palms were about to intersect, the corner of tianxie Xianjun''s mouth showed a sinister smile and waved the sickle towards Jiang Ao''s neck!


    "Jiang Ao, did you miscalculate? You think I''m impatient? I did a play for you! Ha ha ha, now it''s up to you how to hide! "


    It turns out that tianxie Xianjun already knew Jiang Ao''s mind.


    Just imagine, he is an evil immortal who has lived for two generations, and even the demons and Demons dare to take advantage of him. How can he be a person who is easily related to each other?


    Jiang Ao just ran away, didn''t he have any idea?


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that tianxie Xianjun saw through his idea!


    So, his divine power does not continue, is also pretended?


    In this case, then I certainly can''t carry the sickle with divine power!


    No matter how bad the sickle is, it is also a thing of the divine world!


    It seems that we can only use the thunder sword!


    "Sword


    Although Jiang Ao was low, the thunder sword immediately appeared in his hands!


    He grasped it with his right hand and hit it at the sickle!


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, two huge forces collided, and a huge explosion was made. The space on the side could not bear the shock, and broke like glass!"To tell you the truth, Jiang is old and spicy! It''s your honor that you, a little immortal who just ascended to the fairyland, can force me to do it! And still die under my power! Ha ha ha


    Tianxie Xianjun saw that Jiang Ao used the thunder sword, and knew that Jiang Ao had used all the cards. He couldn''t help laughing wildly!


    He is not afraid of the thunder sword, just afraid that Jiang Ao will suddenly use the thunder sword!


    After all, his body is just immortal!


    Just like Jiang Ao is afraid of his sickle, he is also afraid of Jiang Ao''s thunder sword!


    The same thing!


    "I also have a word to tell you, chili is a little spicy!"


    Jiang Ao''s ruthless reply, on the slap gun, he has not panic who!


    "Arrogance! However, can let me chase so long, you really have so arrogant capital! Jiang Ao, now I want to know where your divine power comes from! I took five kinds of power to transform them into divine power, and you I know you can''t use five powers! If you can be honest, I can consider giving you a whole body! "


    Tianxie Xianjun took back his sickle and stood up in the void with arrogance.


    Indeed, at this point, he can be said to be the first person in the fairyland!


    Of course, the premise is that he can kill Jiang Ao!


    "My power, why should I tell you? Do you want to be a disaster? Tianxie, if you disturb the fairyland, you want to disturb the foundation of human beings. Even if you become a God, then what? Do you think you have a place in the divine world? If you destroy mankind, you will destroy yourself! "


    Jiang Ao simply doesn''t move. He points the thunder sword at Jiang Ao.


    Neither of them knows.


    Just as they stopped, a figure had followed.


    From the realm of Luo Tianxian, it has quietly become the realm of Xianjun!


    If Jiang Ao were here, he would be shocked!


    Because he is Chen Dao.


    Only the master of chaos knows. At this time, he may know more about them!


    So, he has been hiding his body, waiting for this moment!


    Hear Jiang Ao''s words, he also can''t help a tiny Leng.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao seems to know a lot!

 Chapter 663

    "Hahaha, Jiang Ao, I''m going to be a God. What''s the matter with me about the human race in the fairyland?"


    Tianxie Xianjun looks at Jiang Ao with retarded eyes.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say! Tianxie, today either you die or I live! "


    With that, Jiang Ao directly took out all the tea and threw it into his mouth.


    After a while of chewing, the whole body power rose, unprecedented comfort!


    "Master, give me some, give me some!"


    At this time, within his sleeve, suddenly came the sound of stone.


    "Shut up


    Jiang Ao gives a low drink. I''m fighting now, fighting or fighting. What are you fighting about?


    Stone wrongly closed his mouth, can only whisper: "master, how can I say is also God stone, you have so many things with divine power, give me a little, I can also strength up!"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention!


    Jiang Ao suddenly remembered that this stone is also a god!


    Do not know, oneself take this stone to smash day evil immortal gentleman, also have effect?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but leave a heart.


    If the stone is useful, it''s another card!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there were so many gods in you that you could make your power soar. But do you think I''ve run out of power? "


    Heaven evil immortal gentleman sneer, whole body a shock.


    Unexpectedly, his divine power also rose.


    Even, not weaker than Jiang Ao''s rise!


    Jiang Ao''s face changed.


    But at this point, there was no point in his running any more.


    Only now, is to find a chance to see if his stone can produce any unexpected effect!


    His left hand slightly shakes, shakes off the small dust which the stone becomes, the sound has passed!


    "You want something to say, but wait until I kill the evil immortal in front of me! When the time comes, you''ll take my orders and get bigger at once


    Seeing that Jiang Ao could use himself and promised that there would be gods in the future, the stone was overjoyed, and the god suddenly looked at tianxie Xianjun!


    Results.


    It immediately aroused the vigilance of tianxie Xianjun!


    "And divinity? Where did you come from? "


    His face slightly changed, and he ran his own divine consciousness to the stone''s divine stone!


    Seeing that he was found, and the other side was still so strong, the stone, who was always cautious, immediately put away his divine sense.


    Because he is just a stone that produces the spirit, which has different characteristics from ordinary gods and people. Once the God knows it, the heavenly evil immortal can''t find him!


    "Strange, am I mistaken?"


    The sky evil immortal gentleman Leng next, then no longer think much.


    In front of him is Jiang Ao, though he is sure to win.


    However, we should not be careless.


    The last time he was killed, it was because he underestimated Jiang Ao!


    This boy, there are so many ghost ideas that he can''t be fooled again!


    "There will be many swords! Jiang Ao, I see it''s not easy for you to cultivate in this realm. If you serve the sword and serve me as the Lord, I''ll spare your life! "


    Tianxie Xianjun begins to fight psychological warfare. He knows Jiang Ao can''t agree, but he still says so.


    "Are you stupid? Otherwise, if you sign a master servant contract with me, you will serve my master, and I will guarantee you a carefree cultivation? "


    "Don''t be afraid to talk big Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, tianxie Xianjun was not surprised, but laughed.


    Then, he rushed up to Jiang Ao with a sickle in his hand!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t use any swordsmanship, but he held his sword to meet him and didn''t give in!


    Swords intersect, the space is broken again, which shows the strength between the two people!


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me!"


    Tianxie Xianjun sneered at the corner of his mouth when he passed by by by mistake!


    Then a palm, such as a spirit snake exploring the cave, toward Jiang Ao''s neck is the past!


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Jiang Ao looks very proud!


    If tianxie Xianjun wants to bombard him with a meat palm, I will use a sword!


    Let''s see who goes first!


    Tianxie Xianjun''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao wanted to fight with his life?


    He is the palm, Jiang Ao is the sword!


    Even if he can hit Jiang Ao, he will inevitably be hit by the sword!


    All of a sudden, he took back his power and flashed to the side. He also kicked a foot to kick Jiang Ao''s thunder sword!


    "Childish!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes show disdain, and he murmurs red boy. Chaos fire comes out of the sword!


    Tianxie Xianjun just hit the sword body with one foot, and then he was stained by the chaotic fire!Although he has divine power, he is still the body of fairyland!


    Chaos fire can burn anything in fairyland.


    Immediately, the immortal robe on his legs and feet was burned!


    "Damn, tricky boy!"


    As soon as the celestial power of tianxie Xianjun was shocked, the chaotic fire on his feet was put out.


    At this time, Jiang Ao took back the chaos fire, waved the thunder sword, turned a divine power into a thunder snake, and rushed to the evil Immortal King!


    "Zizizi..."


    Golden and purple thunder snakes, like objects of knowledge, gnawed at tianxie Xianjun''s burning legs one after another.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    Tianxie Xianjun is also a big drink, the thunder snake condensed by the divine power, even inch by inch disconnected, and then annihilated in the void!


    However, Jiang Ao is at this time, both hands holding the thunder sword toward the sky evil immortal Jun cut in the past!


    "To die!"


    Tianxie Xianjun clasped the sickle in both hands and welcomed it!


    Although his scythe was transformed by the supernatural power, it was driven by the supernatural power, no less than the ordinary artifact.


    "Keng!"


    Two artifact collide, no matter up or down!


    Tianxie Xianjun grins and turns the sickle. He holds the thunder sword to death. Then he pulls it back. He wants to pull the thunder sword!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t check for a moment, but the thunder sword goes away!


    "Ha ha ha, the magic sword is mine!"


    Tianxie Xianjun was very happy. He didn''t expect that he could get the thunder sword so easily?


    He held the scythe in one hand, and the other hand quickly grasped the handle of the thunder sword. He put his divine consciousness into it, trying to quickly suppress the spirit of the sword.


    But did not expect, Jiang Ao at this time, suddenly felt the way of heaven chain!


    "Trap him!"


    He gave a loud drink and threw out the chain of heaven!


    The light of the right path shines on the chain and locks the hand of the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    Tianxie Xianjun''s face changed. At this time, he was holding things in both hands, and there was no time to dodge.


    The golden light flashed and locked his hand!


    "Break it for me!"


    In such a short time, the chain of heaven shines brightly!


    However, it did not break as he expected!


    Jiang Ao also felt a little strange.


    But at this time, it is his best chance!


    "Stone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dust in the void suddenly became bigger and bigger. According to Jiang Ao''s instructions, it became the size of a brick, just like Jiang Ao''s palm!

 Chapter 664

    "Damn, what''s the matter? The chain of heaven can''t be broken?"


    Tianxie Xianjun glances around his eyes and finds that Jiang Ao hasn''t come back to grab the thunder sword. He can''t help but feel relieved.


    He had long thought that the reason why Jiang Ao went to the prison mountain to get the chains of heaven was to trap him for a while, and then use the thunder sword to kill him.


    It''s just that.


    Now others are trapped, but Jiang Ao doesn''t go to the thunder sword?


    "Well, the chain of heaven, even if I''m trapped for a breath, what''s the matter? You and Ben can''t kill me without the magic sword! "


    Tianxie Xianjun was relieved, and then gathered his divine power again to earn hard!


    The chain of heaven was directly split, and then turned into a golden light, flying towards Jiang Ao, falling between Jiang Ao''s eyebrows!


    Jiang Ao is also slightly stunned!


    However, at present, he did not consider so much, the stone has become a brick, he directly took the brick to tianxie Xianjun''s head is smashed in the past!


    "Pa!"


    Right in the middle of the brow!


    Tianxie Xianjun was still strange. Where did Jiang Ao come from? It''s ridiculous that he used this kind of fighting way of common people and hooligans in the lower world!


    You want to beat me with this brick?


    Childish!


    However.


    After a crisp sound, the brick did not crack as he imagined. Instead, a dizzy feeling came over!


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s impossible to react when the heavenly evil immortal is in power!


    And Jiang Ao, taking advantage of this opportunity, smashed his head in the face of tianxie Xianjun!


    "Pa!"


    This blow, unexpectedly smashed the color of the silk Yinhong!


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the stone was so powerful. It seemed that it was no worse than his thunder sword!


    I don''t know.


    The stone absorbed a lot of divine power in the fairyland. At this time, it is better than the thunder sword.


    Of course, the thunder sword is a real artifact and can grow.


    When the stone grows to a certain extent, it will turn into human shape, so it can''t be used in this way.


    "Jiang Ao boy, you hit me with a brick. I want you to die!"


    Tianxie Xianjun is angry.


    He quickly flashed to one side, first threw the thunder sword into his personal space, then raised the sickle and chopped it toward Jiang Ao!


    "Ha ha ha, I have bricks in my hand. I have them in the world!"


    Jiang Ao burst out laughing and smashed it with a brick!


    And, in the past at the same time, he also gave instructions to the stone!


    I saw the brick in the fall at the same time, the other end suddenly bigger!


    By the time I hit the sickle, it had become a big mountain!


    "Put it down! I made you a monkey! "


    "Boom!"


    Along with Jiang Ao''s a big drink, the board brick unexpectedly direct day evil immortal gentleman gave to suppress!


    Suffering from such a powerful attack, tianxie Xianjun has a quick reaction. When he was photographed on a planet, he did not hesitate to waste 10% of his divine power to escape!


    And the planet.


    Under Jiang Ao''s heavy attack, it exploded suddenly and turned into countless dust in the whole world!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The dust didn''t disperse, but all poured towards the stone, and was absorbed on the mountain!


    The stone, however, has not changed in volume.


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, but found that the stone excitedly sent him a message!


    "Master, after these planets are destroyed, there will be a trace of divine power!"


    What?


    Jiang Ao suddenly stunned, these planets have divine power?


    Why didn''t you feel it before?


    Taking advantage of Jiang Ao''s stupefied moment, tianxie Xianjun also slows down.


    His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Jiang Ao, there are gods!


    It''s just that the mountain has just changed from a brick.


    But why can''t you see that it''s an artifact?


    If it''s an artifact, he can carry it.


    But just when the mountain came down, he almost choked!


    This has never appeared in the fighting memory of death!


    "This boy is unpredictable. It seems that he has to run first. Anyway, the sword has already been reached. I can find a place and break it into a god! When I become a God, I will come down again to seek revenge! "


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    Tianxie Xianjun is also a character. He can take it up and put it down.


    At that time, he was quite sure that he could kill Jiang Ao. He just chased him all the way, and his main purpose was to run the thunder sword. Killing Jiang Ao was just easy.


    Now, he is obviously not Jiang Ao''s opponent!If it goes on, it may destroy his foundation!


    In that case, let''s run first!


    Think of here, the day evil fairy gentleman is immediately put away own sickle, toward a far escape!


    "Damn, I want to run!"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, some unexpected, but he soon reacted to come over, quickly toward the day evil fairy king out!


    If you let tianxie Xianjun run away at this time, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain!


    He knows the heavenly evil immortal.


    If you do, you will be rewarded!


    Just then.


    A thought suddenly appeared in Jiang Ao''s mind!


    With the chain of heaven!


    But isn''t the chain of heaven destroyed? Why do I still have such an idea?


    Without waiting for Jiang Ao to react, a golden light suddenly appeared in his eyebrow!


    This touch of golden light, the Qi of the right way is stronger than the chain of heaven before, more than a few points!


    No.


    It can''t be described as a few points.


    It should be, countless times!


    The stronger chain of the way of heaven, no matter from which aspect, is stronger than the previous chain of the way of heaven.


    Speed, momentum.


    Jiang Ao is a blink of an eye, the chain of heaven has already clasped the hands of the heavenly evil Immortal King!


    "Ha ha ha, look where you are going


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed and didn''t bother to worry about why the chains of heaven would reappear. The most important thing is that the heavenly immortals can''t run away!


    Dashan immediately retracted the brick in his hand, and Jiang Ao felt the heaviness in his hand.


    It seems.


    It''s just that the stone has absorbed the divine power!


    It doesn''t matter!


    When he was about to throw a brick at the Immortal King, he found that the golden light on the chain of heaven was still changing!


    Starting from the hands, it slowly extended to the arms, to the trunk, and then to the lower limbs!


    After counting the breath, the whole person of tianxie Xianjun seems to be wearing a heavy armor!


    In addition to revealing a head, the whole body is wrapped in it!


    Jiang Ao is also a fool.


    Is this the chain of heaven?


    What''s special is the armor of heaven?


    I just don''t know if it will increase the fighting power of tianxie Xianjun!


    But this idea soon disappeared.


    Because, day evil fairy gentleman at this time facial expression is very white, the whole body is all revealing the breath of fear!


    It seems that he also knows that he can''t run!


    Jiang Ao is no longer polite, just show up.


    The gun hits the head bird, the brick hammer hits the head you!


    "Pa!"


    Brick directly smashed in the past, this time Jiang Ao used all his strength, anyway, you can''t run, I still have strength?


    This blow directly smashed out a big blood hole on the forehead of tianxie Xianjun!


    With the scream of tianxie Xianjun, the blood is raging!

 Chapter 665

    "Ha ha ha, what can you do with death? I''ll give you a taste of the power of bricks! "


    Jiang Ao burst out laughing. Unexpectedly, he was chased for several days. As a result, he could beat tianxie Xianjun with a brick. This kind of feeling is more wonderful than killing him with a thunder sword!


    By the way, my thunder sword is still in his portable space. No, I need to take it back first!


    If you shoot him dead, the things in the portable space, if you want to find them again in the future, you may have to go along with the fate!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao is a brick to pat in the past, angry way: "hurry to Lao Tzu''s things out, otherwise, Lao Tzu let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao, a local ruffian, doesn''t look like a person who can beat Xianjun!


    Tianxie Xianjun''s skull is buzzing at this time. Where is the strength to speak.


    Moreover, he is still trying to figure out how to get out of the chains of heaven.


    "Don''t talk, do you? If you don''t speak, I''ll beat you into an idiot! "


    The thunder sword was in Jiang Ao''s hands from the lower world. Along the way, the thunder sword made great efforts. Moreover, the stone may not be so useful in the future. In the end, it depends on the thunder sword.


    He couldn''t help getting angry!


    It is a few times to hit the past, days evil fairy Jun that is to cry without tears.


    Every time I hit it, I feel that the divine power in my body will be less than one point.


    What''s more, it hurts more and more.


    This is how many years have not felt the pain!


    However, it is impossible for him to ask for mercy!


    Because he knows that Jiang Ao can''t let him go!


    Only now, can only think of a way to endure, and then run away!


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao won''t give him a chance at all!


    "Take it or not, take it or not?"


    Jiang Ao is also a little anxious. If he kills tianxie Xianjun and loses the thunder sword, he will lose a lot!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can not help but speed up the frequency of brick bombardment!


    "Don''t you think about it! If you have seed, kill me, and you will never get the magic sword again, ha ha ha


    Tianxie Xianjun, with blood in his head, laughed wildly.


    Although very painful, but see Jiang Ao at this time of expression, he even some dark cool up!


    I didn''t expect that although I had no life to use the magic sword again, you also lost it!


    As an Immortal King, he certainly knows that after he dies, the things in his personal space will disappear into the void!


    Why do some immortals take risks and let some immortals who are good at space and heaven open a channel to the void to let them in, in fact, for the purpose of treasure hunting!


    If you''re lucky, you''ll make a lot of money if you find a personal space once occupied by Da Neng!


    However, the probability is very small.


    At most, it''s just some ordinary immortals.


    Ordinary immortal, how many valuable things can you have in your personal space?


    Therefore, tianxie Xianjun believes that if Jiang Ao wants to get back the thunder sword, he can''t kill him, and finally he has to let himself go!


    After releasing himself, he tried to find a way to run.


    He does not believe, Jiang Ao used so much divine power, he still can''t run away?


    And, he is also ready, with this time by the chain of heaven, he can''t make the same mistake again!


    "Jiang Ao, if you want a magic sword, let me go! Otherwise, you will have nothing, ha ha ha


    I feel that I have a trump card, and tianxie Xianjun doesn''t care about the pain. He laughs wildly.


    After all, if he is really beaten down, he may be killed.


    The key is that every time he smashes it, he can feel his power and lose less.


    If you are smashed too much, you may not be able to avoid the chains of heaven!


    "Trying to threaten me? Hum, I tell you, tianxie, if you know better and take out Laozi''s thunder sword, I will give you a decent way to die! Otherwise, I will smash you into powder with this brick


    Jiang Ao said angrily.


    "If you have seed, you''ll shoot me!"


    The sky evil fairy gentleman sneers to say.


    "As you wish!"


    Jiang Ao burst into a rage, "stone, get bigger for me, I will kill him today!"


    The other end of the brick suddenly turned into a hill again.


    Then Jiang Ao smashed it heavily!


    "Bang!"


    Tianxie Xianjun seems to be a hit baseball, falling down rapidly!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly, driving the divine power to continue to chase down.


    After catching up, it was a snap.


    Tianxie Xianjun''s whereabouts again!


    After several days of fighting, tianxie Xianjun finally believed that Jiang Ao would really kill him!"Jiang Ao, let me out, let me out, I''ll give you the magic sword!"


    There was fear in his eyes. After living so long, he felt afraid for the first time!


    "Now come up with it? It''s too late! Even if I don''t want the thunder sword, I will kill you! I will do what I say! "


    With that, Jiang Ao raised the mountain and smashed it down again!


    "Boom!"


    This time.


    Tianxie Xianjun was directly smashed under a planet.


    The planet smashed!


    A trace of magic power flowing out of it was quickly absorbed by the stone.


    At this time, stone was very excited, because he absorbed a lot of divine power.


    Every time tianxie Xianjun is patted, the lost power is actually absorbed by the stone.


    He stayed on Nanman for tens of millions of years, but he didn''t follow Jiang Ao to absorb more divine power this time.


    "Master, do him, do him!"


    He cried excitedly.


    However.


    In the dust of the planet explosion, a golden light suddenly flashed.


    After returning to Jiang Ao''s body, he fell into his eyebrows.


    This is the golden light of the chain of heaven.


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Leng, suddenly a little absent-minded.


    Because tianxie Xianjun is dead.


    And his thunder sword is gone.


    Maybe we can meet them later.


    But I don''t know how long it will take


    "What''s the matter, master? Why don''t you talk? "


    I feel that I have become stronger and stronger. At this time, I feel like a chatter.


    "Shut up


    Jiang Ao coldly said, stone quickly obedient shut his mouth, no longer speak.


    "Tianxie Xianjun is dead. It seems that the fairyland will return to peace!"


    Jiang Ao sighed for a long time. He didn''t know what he was regretting.


    And now.


    Several figures obviously felt the huge power emerging here and rushed to this side one after another.


    It is the thunder and lightning law king and others.


    After seeing Jiang Ao standing in the void, he was stunned one after another.


    "Jiang Ao, where is tianxie Xianjun?"


    The king of thunder and lightning asked.


    "He''s dead."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "Death Dead? How is that possible? "


    Everyone was screaming.


    At that time, they learned from Qinghe fairy that tianxie Xianjun was running after Jiang Ao.


    But they came all the way, but tianxie Xianjun didn''t see it. Instead, he learned about his death?

 Chapter 666

    "Yes, I''m dead. I''m dead."


    Jiang Ao lowered his head, weighed the stone that had turned into brick in his hand, and put it in his sleeve.


    "Shoot to death?"


    People are puzzled.


    "That''s right. It''s the brick that just died."


    Jiang Ao''s face was like saying something very common.


    The crowd choked.


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Your brick doesn''t look any different. How can you kill tianxie Xianjun?


    We all know the strength of tianxie Xianjun. That''s why we come here desperately to help and fight side by side with you.


    You''re telling me now that you''re shot dead?


    If you say you stabbed me to death with thunder sword, I still believe some.


    Are you kidding me?


    Jiang Ao is not in a good mood. The thunder sword that he gets along with day and night is gone now, which makes him feel like if he loses it.


    In my heart, I''m not willing to say too much.


    He looked up at Kong and said, "are you back?"


    As soon as the words fell, he noticed something was wrong, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Are you seriously injured? Who made it? "


    The empty heart suffused with a trace of warmth, and said: "master, I was besieged by the top ten demon kings in the demon world. In order to bring the people back to the fairyland, I shocked two demon veins, and then I succeeded in bringing them all!"


    "What about the space stone?"


    Jiang Ao in his leave between, he only left a piece, the rest of all to Jiang Ao.


    "All of them were used at that time, so it''s a bit difficult to recover from the injury by ourselves now."


    The embarrassment of empty face.


    Jiang Ao nodded and said: "since you have brought all the clansmen back, it''s obviously not easy for the demon clan to come here! Now it''s just the demons. "


    A glimmer of light flashed in Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    "Yes, but master, it''s not so easy for the demons to come over, because they can''t accurately locate. Even if the demons can appear in one place, I think it''s not enough. After all, without the heavenly evil Immortal King, the evil immortals are just a mess."


    Kong said hastily.


    He has enough say in space.


    Jiang Ao didn''t speak, but used his heavenly ghost hand to quickly copy the space stone in the handy space.


    We need the help of the people here.


    However, the magic soldiers can''t receive the message sent back here, so the fairyland is absolutely safe in a short time.


    For the moment, it''s better to repair the injury first, and then help the lightning Dharma king to find something.


    This was discussed before.


    "Here, is that enough?"


    Jiang Ao has copied nearly 1000 space stones, all of which are empty.


    "Enough, enough!"


    Kong said excitedly.


    "If it''s enough, tell me when it''s not enough."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Empty immediately began to heal, space stone enough, restore two demon pulse, don''t need much time.


    "Lord of thunder and lightning, king of array, what are you looking for?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t ask, because it was useless to say it at that time.


    "Can you help us find it now?"


    The king was overjoyed.


    The thunder and lightning law king also said: "it seems that you really killed tianxie Xianjun!"


    Jiang Ao looked helpless and said with a bitter smile: "is it necessary for me to cheat you? I''ll help you find something quickly. If there''s still time, I need to refine the world to improve myself. I''m always regarded as a great Luo Jinxian. I''m so tired. "


    All of you


    You''re really a big Luo Jinxian!


    After this war, Jiang Ao''s divine power is not much, and all the wuxuelian tea has been used up.


    Now the divine power, really is to use a little, less.


    The thunder sword is not there. When he runs out of power, he may not be able to beat people with bricks.


    "Well," said the lightning Dharma king with a helpless face, "what the Lord wants us to find is the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!"


    This words, Jiang Ao''s face a change!


    "One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures?"


    "Yes, you''ve heard of it?" The king of thunder and lightning said with a smile, and then shook his head, "this kind of thing in the fairyland can be said to be legendary. You just came to the fairyland, how can you have heard of it?"


    Jiang Ao


    Who do you look down on? I have the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures in my hand.


    However, at that time, I heard from stone that an immortal from the upper world also wanted to find a hundred thousand heavenly scriptures. Shouldn''t he be the Lord of the lightning Dharma king?


    It''s not right.


    Isn''t their lord the master of chaos?


    Or the legendary immortal Lord!


    How could it be a fairy!


    Jiang Ao thought for a moment and said, "what do you want to do when you look for the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures? As far as I know, it''s useless to see the dangerous phenomena of the ten thousand heavenly way scriptures. It just records all the heavenly ways in the fairyland! "As he said it, he gave the stone a command to keep quiet.


    After all, he told Jiang Ao some news about the 100000 day Taoist Scripture.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we all need to obey the Lord''s orders. Jiang Ao, if it''s not convenient for you, let''s find it by ourselves. "


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "since I have promised you, I will definitely help you find it. I''m just curious. What do you want to do with the one hundred thousand day Taoist Scriptures?"


    Jiang Ao asked again.


    "As far as I know, shiwandiandaojing seems to play a very important role in the fairyland. In fact, the existence of Dianyu mountain has a great relationship with shiwandiandaojing," he said


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Then he looked at the Lord of thunder and lightning.


    Because the king of thunder and lightning was the warden of the early Dynasty.


    "Don''t look at me. Dianyu mountain existed before. It''s said that it was the place where one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures were put! Dianyu mountain can lead to the chaotic world, which is actually the things of the forgotten people. "


    The Lord of thunder and lightning doesn''t know much.


    But these words remind Jiang Ao of the forgotten people in his body.


    Maybe What do they know?


    But after thinking about it, I think it''s OK.


    This suddenly takes them out of their inner world and makes them live?


    Although there is no Immortal King, his strength is not weak.


    But in the eyes of these people, it''s not enough.


    "I''ll tell you straight," Jiang Ao said faintly, "I have 100000 heavenly scriptures in my hands!"


    That''s the first thing to say.


    Thunder and lightning Dharma king and array king are stupid when they are in a hurry!


    "Jiang Ao, what do you say?"


    After a while, the king of thunder and lightning quickly asked.


    "I said, I have 100000 Taoist Scriptures in my hand, on the planet where you were trapped in the thunder cave!"


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "No Impossible? How can the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures be there? "


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king didn''t believe that he was so close to the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures?


    "What can I say? I am also very helpless! At that time, I had just ascended to the fairyland, and then I went into Princess Mingyang''s bath pool by mistake. After being chased, I sneaked into the bottom of the pool. Who knows, there is such a thing at the bottom of the pool, so I took it out! "


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao then the heart reads a move, want to take out a hundred thousand heavenly way classics!

 Chapter 667

    Beiming looks at Nangong Yilin with a joking face, which means that your daughter''s bath has been peeked by Jiang Ao.


    Nangong Yilin stares back and says, "don''t be envious. If the warden likes the daughter of the emperor, is the emperor the father-in-law of the warden? I want to beat you in the future, ha ha ha... "


    Beiming crazy two eyes a stare, seem to be this reason!


    Suddenly, he was silent.


    Although they have turned the fight into friendship, they still have two arguments from time to time.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yilin smiles.


    And now.


    Jiang Ao is a fool.


    Because what he took was a hundred thousand scriptures of heaven, but what he took out was the chains of heaven!


    What''s going on?


    He looked puzzled.


    The lightning Dharma King frowned and said, "Jiang Ao, are you mistaken? This is the chain of the way of heaven. How can it be the one hundred thousand way of heaven?"


    The king of the formation chuckled.


    "Leifa, you can''t see that Jiang Ao is teasing you! Although the chain of heavenly way has something to do with the one hundred thousand heavenly way Sutra, how can it be found so easily? Don''t listen to Jiang Ao! He will cheat you, ha ha ha! "


    The king of thunder and lightning thought Jiang Ao was joking. He wanted to scold Jiang Ao twice. How could he make fun of such an important thing.


    But see Jiang Ao''s expression, also with surprise, even shock.


    There''s no fake look at all!


    "How can it be? I know it''s the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures. How can it come out of the heavenly chain?"


    The thunder and lightning law King disdains to say: "Jiang Ao, the array king has already said that, do you still cheat me? Even if you cheat others, what do you cheat us to do? "


    Jiang Ao raised his head and said, "what do I cheat you for? I really have one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures in my hands. It''s just how I can take out the chain of heavenly scriptures. What can I do? I don''t know!"


    Thunder and lightning law King frowned, listening to Jiang Ao''s tone, it didn''t seem to be cheating him.


    Besides, what''s the use of deceiving him!


    Just now, Jiang Ao took the initiative to say that he would take 100000 Tiandao scriptures.


    "It seems that your chain of heaven is not right. Let me have a look!"


    The lightning Dharma King subconsciously looked at the chain of heaven and found something wrong!


    He hastened to go through the chain of heaven, intending to have a closer look.


    Results.


    As soon as the chain of heaven came into his hand, the lightning Dharma king immediately felt that it was wrong.


    Where is the chain of heaven?


    It is clear that It''s a supreme artifact!


    As the warden of the early generation, he also took the strongest chain of heaven, from the Immortal King to the ordinary immortal. As long as the chain of heaven comes out, who can run?


    Moreover, every generation of warden has taken the chain of heaven and left a mark on it.


    And the warden didn''t find the mark he left behind at all!


    In other words, this chain of heaven is not the exclusive chain of heaven for the warden!


    "No, no, no!"


    Thunder and lightning law King repeatedly shakes his head, Jiang Ao asks curiously: "how not, how not?"


    "I can''t say, it''s not the original chain of heaven! After all previous wardens used it, they would leave marks on it, but this one was not on it before. "


    Jiang Ao was stunned, and even said: "before I took the chain of heaven, and when I tied up the Immortal King of heaven, I was shocked, and then it turned into a golden light and fell into my eyebrows! When I take it out again, it will be like this! "


    Jiang Ao was shocked in his heart and also remembered the scene just now.


    No wonder the chain of heaven is different. Is this another one?


    "Broken?"


    The lightning Dharma King''s face was tight, showing an incredible look.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "As far as I know, if the chain of heaven is broken, it can be repaired, but it will take a lot of time! Now, I can understand that your chain of heaven is not the ordinary chain of heaven, nor the original chain of heaven. It is very likely that It has a lot to do with the ten thousand heavenly scriptures! "


    "How do you say that?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Do you know why the chains of heaven can trap everyone? As long as there is a corresponding level of heaven chain, then in the same realm, it is invincible! And the reason for this is inseparable from the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures. "


    "That''s right," the king of array interrupted, "the whole heavenly way of the fairyland is recorded, and the 100000 heavenly way Scripture has actually become a holy scripture! Just imagine that any immortal, no matter what way he uses, is within the record of one hundred thousand ways. Therefore, after being trapped by the chains of the way, they can''t use the power of the way at all, so how can they break away? "


    Jiang Ao finally knows the power of the chain of the way of heaven, but the question is, what kind of connection does it have with his 100000 scriptures of the way of heaven becoming the chain of the way of heaven?In other words, the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures became the chain of heaven in his hand?


    Just as Jiang Ao wanted to try to turn the chain of the heavenly way into the one hundred thousand heavenly way Sutra, Kong just finished healing. At the moment when he opened his eyes, his face changed and he roared in a direction!


    "Who! Who''s there? "


    All of a sudden, these people stopped talking and looked over there.


    A shadow of a man came.


    It''s a fairy in the sky.


    When they all saw their faces clearly, Jiang Ao was stunned: "Chen Dao?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Chen Dao nodded faintly. He said hello.


    Then he went to the Lord of thunder and lightning and said, "give me the chain of the way of heaven!"


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king is confused. Who are you? You come up and ask me for something?


    It''s impossible to give it to me even if it''s mine!


    "Why not? I don''t want to live, do I? "


    Chen Dao coldly looked at the thunder and lightning Dharma king, let him have a sense of deja vu, thunder and lightning Dharma king thought it was a strong hand to catch evil immortals in the fairyland before!


    "Why should I give it to you? Do I know you?"


    Thunder and lightning law King disdains ground to say, only Luo Tian Xian, also deserve to call in front of this Xian?


    "If you don''t give it, go to hell!"


    Chen Dao''s face, unexpectedly emerged a trace of excitement.


    Just now he hid in a place, thus witnessed the strength of Jiang Ao.


    With the incarnation, the master of chaos didn''t expect to be so serious.


    It''s good to be able to bring up the chain of heaven!


    "Boom!"


    In his eyes, the Lord of thunder and lightning is just a loyal subordinate.


    The master of chaos has put all his mind on the chain of heaven. If his subordinates are not obedient, can''t he teach them a lesson?


    He ignores that this is not his real life.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    This palm blew out, and the master of chaos immediately responded. This is his own incarnation!


    Hard. Now it''s time to expose?

 Chapter 668

    See Chen Dao unexpectedly to thunder and lightning Dharma King hand, Jiang Ao face a change, immediately rushed up, picked up the brick in the hand, to Chen Dao is photographed in the past!


    "Boom!"


    This brick, even directly to shoot Chen to fly out!


    "Chen Dao, who are you?"


    Jiang Ao steady body shape, in front of Chen Dao sternly cheered!


    "Who am I? Jiang Ao, I''m Chen Dao! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the master of chaos squeezed his nose and said.


    "Chen Dao? Even if you cheat a three-year-old, cheat me? "


    Although Jiang Ao said with disdainful tone, it was actually a burst of vigilance!


    Just imagine, even his system can''t be upgraded so fast, and Chen Dao is just an ordinary evil immortal. If he is still Chen Dao, I''d better draw a piece of tofu on the wall and kill him!


    Chen Dao sneered, then put away his smile, and said: "Jiang Ao, give you a chance. Now you take up the chain of heaven''s way in person. I''ll spare you not to die!"


    Said, a huge pressure released, straight toward Jiang Ao shrouded in the past!


    At the same time, Chen Dao''s realm continues to climb.


    When his whole person will lock up Jiang Ao, he has broken through to the realm of Xianjun!


    The sound of the system also rang in time.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t choose to swallow it. He wanted to see how strong Chen Dao could become!


    There is not much power in him.


    But at least, there is a fight!


    "Who am I? Jiang Ao, you don''t need to know. You just need to know that I can kill you by moving my little finger now! Be wise, just like Leifa and Wuji, be my running dog in front of me, or you will die without a place to die! "


    This words a, thunder thunder law king and array King facial expression suddenly changed!


    Because in this instant, they heard a trace of the momentum of chaos master from Chen Dao''s tone!


    "Lord Lord


    They looked at the past with disbelief. They didn''t believe that Chen Dao was the master of chaos!


    "Thank you for not being blind." Chen Daochi said with a smile: "since you recognize me, I won''t hide it! Yes, I''m the master of chaos. Now I''m looking for one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures! And you that day road chain, must be 100000 days road by change? If you hand it in obediently and serve me as Lord, I will let you live. It''s better to live than die. Do you think that''s reasonable? Ha ha ha


    Chen Dao laughed wildly.


    But thunder and lightning law king and Chen Wang, the facial expression then can''t black again!


    They can''t imagine that they are standing on the opposite side of Jiang Ao!


    With their understanding of Jiang Ao, it''s impossible for Jiang Ao to hand over the ten thousand heavenly scriptures!


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    At this time.


    The sound of the stone came out of the blue.


    Because he recognized that this was the God who had brought him down in the divine world!


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ao''s face also changed!


    If it''s just the immortal master, Jiang Ao feels that with his own divine power, he still has the power of the first World War.


    But now the stone has said that he is a god!


    This


    His own divine power has been almost consumed in the fight with tianxie Xianjun.


    Now if we fight again, there will be no thunder sword


    "How about Jiang Ao? I see that you have extraordinary strength, and you have the posture of becoming a God. Although I don''t know where your divine power comes from, what I can tell you is that after I have 100000 heavenly scriptures, I can return to the divine world in a short time! When the time comes, I will take you up together, and you can also become an ordinary god man! You see, I''m all right? "


    Chen Dao begins to seduce Jiang Ao.


    When they heard the word "God and man", they could not help but look forward to it. 1


    for tens of millions of years, they have become immortal kings, but because of the relationship of chaos, they could not continue to practice.


    Without his command, they have no chance to become gods!


    Now, they heard with their own ears that the LORD said that they could take them to the divine world. How could such temptation not be strong?


    Ordinary people want to cultivate immortals, and they want to become immortals. After becoming immortals, they naturally want to go further and become gods!


    With this opportunity, who is not willing to move?


    "Well! God man? Don''t think I don''t know what God man does! Master of chaos? Hehe, you must be in the upper world. At most, you are just a lower god man, right? Do you want us to go now and be ordinary gods and men, and dig the crystal of gods for a lifetime? "


    Jiang Ao said this without any hesitation.


    This is what the stone told him.


    "What?"


    Chen Dao''s face changed.


    He did not expect that Jiang Ao should know so clearly!"How do you know?"


    Chen Dao looks at Jiang Ao in the dark.


    In the fairyland, he can be said to be the supreme existence.


    But his black history was shaken out by Jiang Ao!


    "Hahaha, what do you think?"


    Jiang Ao sold a pass, that is to deliberately stir up Chen Dao''s mood.


    "Damn it


    Chen Dao looks awe inspiring. He is about to let his power crush Jiang Ao, but he suddenly finds that all his strength has disappeared!


    "What about my power?"


    There was a sudden surprise in him.


    "Ha ha, your strength? Your strength is with me


    Jiang Ao stretched out his hand, and a force of Xianjun, originally belonging to Chen Dao, poured out.


    Because Jiang Ao used the power of the system to swallow all the pressure.


    But Jiang Ao''s body still has divine power, so he can''t use it!


    "The power of the black hole?"


    Chen Dao immediately thought of a possibility, his mouth slightly spit out a few words, and then, he looked at the lightning Dharma king and the array king!


    "I now order you to capture Jiang Ao immediately, and then bring him into chaos hall to see me!"


    This words, thunder and lightning law king and array King''s face, revealed the color of embarrassment.


    Jiang Ao can be said to be their best friend.


    But at this time, the Lord asked them to deal with Jiang Ao!


    How can they do such a thing?


    No matter what happened to the Lord at this time, standing in his position, the lightning Dharma king and the array king should reasonably listen to him.


    But the problem is that their deep friendship with Jiang Ao tells them that they shouldn''t do it!


    "Why don''t you even listen to me?"


    Chen Dao''s face was cold again, facing Wang Dao: "Leifa has nothing to do with me. But you Qin Wuji, your wife and children are in my hands! Don''t you think about what will happen to them? "


    It''s a threat!


    Jiang Ao''s face was ugly again.


    Similarly, he did not want to fight against the thunder and lightning Dharma king and the array king.


    But for now.


    There will be a result!

 Chapter 669

    In this case, it is better to start first!


    Jiang Ao''s mind moved, and the chain of heaven in the hand of the lightning Dharma king immediately flew up and directly locked Chen Dao!


    And, just like the previous day evil fairy trapped, immediately the whole body was wrapped, only revealed a head!


    "Die for me!"


    Jiang Ao''s body flashed and rushed up with a brick. He broke Chen Dao''s head!


    The foam of blood splashed around the world!


    "You You killed the Lord? "


    The thunder and lightning law king and the array King were both stunned.


    However, the reaction came quickly.


    "No, it''s not the Lord, it should be the incarnation of the Lord!"


    "Yes, this should not be the noumenon of the master of chaos, but the incarnation!"


    Jiang Ao squinted and then said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I..."


    The king of array looked at the king of thunder and lightning, and looked at Jiang Ao with a tangled face.


    "You know, both Xie ran and Qing Luan are in the Lord''s hands. I..."


    "Well, I knew I wouldn''t have brought them out."


    The king of thunder and lightning also sighed.


    Nature makes people.


    In order to bring the king out of the evil immortal world, he and Jiang Ao turned out to be the master of chaos.


    "Otherwise, you will kill me! I don''t believe it. The Lord will embarrass Xie ran and qingluan! "


    The king raised his head and showed his neck.


    His body, however, was shaking slightly.


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "stop it. Do you think I can do it? Do you think Rafa can do it? "


    Suddenly, the three were silent.


    Meanwhile, Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling were silent. What had just happened was beyond their cognition.


    "What about that?"


    The king of the array was so excited that he burst into tears.


    "I''m going to listen to Jiang Ao about this!"


    The lightning Dharma king raised his head and looked at Jiang Ao.


    Because he can''t make a decision either.


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and said: "as far as I know, if you don''t go to the divine world, it will only be ordinary gods and men, and ordinary gods and men have no status in the divine world. Because Shouyuan is infinite, they will be sent to dig mines and Shenjing! If we go to the divine world in this way, nature is the kind of God man! Unless it is a breakthrough to God and man, there will be three levels


    Jiang Ao seems to have answered the wrong question, but in fact, he has completely expressed the mind of the master of chaos.


    He wanted to let the king of array and the king of thunder and lightning see through the mind of the Lord of chaos.


    Sure enough.


    Jiang Ao''s words played a role.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say! Who knows, the Lord has been using us! How about you, king


    "I..."


    The king''s face was tangled.


    He didn''t want to follow Jiang Ao against the master of chaos.


    But the problem is still his wife and children.


    "The big deal is death!"


    After hesitating for a while, the king of the array made up his mind and said, "I''ll go back to the chaotic world and go to the Lord first! If he could spare my wife and children I may be on the opposite side of you then! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "King, are you crazy? If you want to fight with me, I have no opinion, but Jiang Ao, he is the one who saved you


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King scolded angrily to the array king.


    "I know, but what can I do? On one side are close friends, on the other side are wives and children! You tell me, you tell me, Rafa


    The king of array came forward and grabbed the clothes of the thunder and lightning Dharma king. He yelled.


    The king of thunder and lightning was silent.


    For a while.


    The king said: "don''t worry, I just want to win the Lord''s trust, and then I''ll think of a way after my wife and daughter are absolutely safe! If you really stand on the opposite side, don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed! I won''t let you do it, I will do it in front of you! "


    With these words, the king of the array seemed to have lost all his strength.


    Then.


    He left in the distance.


    Before he left, he also looked back at the lightning Dharma king and Jiang Ao, with a piece of ashes in his eyes.


    Maybe the next time we meet, we will be enemies


    "You say, what are these things?"


    Until the king of array disappeared in their sight, the king of thunder and lightning said a word.


    "I won''t let the king die."


    Jiang Ao seems to be talking to himself.


    "What?"


    Thunder and lightning law King slightly a Leng.


    "Leifa, let''s go to chaos world and kill chaos hall!""Jiang Ao, are you crazy? You don''t have much power right now, do you? What''s more, your thunder sword is not here. What are you going to kill? "


    The lightning Dharma King''s face changed. He was afraid that Jiang Ao would break his life for the king of array.


    Although, the king of array is also his good friend for thousands of years!


    "No, you don''t understand me! How can we have a chance without a fight? Do you want to watch the king die with regret? "


    Speaking of the back, Jiang Ao''s voice became loud.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    The lightning Dharma king turned his head and looked into the sky.


    "Empty, what do you say? If you go to kill the Lord, I think I need your help. "


    At this time, Kong had already replied to all of them, and his eyes were also awe inspiring. He said: "master, if there is enough time and space, I am willing to send most of the demons to help you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    "Master, our space demons are different from ordinary demons. We need more things that contain space power, and we need to go into heaven to swallow and absorb! Ordinary Demon power is of little significance to us. In fact, whether it''s Demon power or magic, we can practice it. It''s just that it has little effect! Demon world and demon world do not produce space stone, so... "


    This words, Jiang Ao immediately understand, he said in a deep voice: "space stone, how many you want, how many I have! What''s your plan? "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s booking, he said: "master, I''ve brought hundreds of space demons this time. I can divide half of them and let them attack with my master! As long as they cultivate to the level of demon generals, we can form a great space array and trap the master of chaos! No matter how strong he is, he can''t get out of trouble! "


    I''m confident.


    "Good! In that case, we will go to your people now! When everything is ready, we will kill chaos hall! "


    Jiang Ao clapped his hand and decided immediately.


    "What about us?"


    At this time, Nangong Yiling and Beiming said weakly.


    I''m afraid they can''t get involved in a war of this level, can they?


    "You..."


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and said: "you go to integrate the fairyland! Let the human beings in the fairyland unite and wipe out all the evil immortals! But before that, a notice can be issued. If there are evil immortals who are willing to change their evil ways and destroy their own cultivation, they can be spared from death! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty

 Chapter 670

    Hearing that Jiang Ao had given them such a great task, their faces could not help heaving.


    The fairyland is so big.


    There are only two immortal emperors left in the five immortal regions!


    What''s more.


    The Western fairyland suffered a heavy loss, but the situation of the eastern fairyland is still unknown.


    But it''s undeniable that it must be the last paradise for evil immortals.


    "By the way," Jiang Ao suddenly said, interrupting their thoughts.


    "Nangong Xiandi, you still have a son with me. Then you can arrange for him to work..."


    Nangong Yiling is slightly stunned. Jiang Ao''s body suddenly flashes. The immortal soul leaves his body and enters his inner world.


    When he appeared again, there were two more people in his hand out of thin air!


    One of them is nangongyi!


    "Emperor father?"


    Seeing Nangong Yilin, Nangong Yi is stunned. Then he rushes forward excitedly and hugs Nangong Yilin!


    "Yi''er, are you still alive? I thought you were dead in Simon''s hands


    Nangong Yiling, who has always been calm, burst into tears.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine! I was saved by the young master, and then I was in his body all the time. The young master treated me well. He said that when he let me out, he would help me get revenge! "


    "That''s right. It''s revenge. Hahaha, it''s revenge!"


    Nangong Yiling laughs crazily. The whole western fairyland is now a land of no owner!


    Although it is not caused by Jiang Ao, Ximen Xiandi died in Jiang Ao''s hands, which is equivalent to revenge for him!


    "Young master?"


    Nangong Yi is relatively calm. Instead, he looks back at Jiang Ao.


    "I killed Ximen Xiandi and one of his sons. I don''t know if his son is your enemy!"


    Jiang Ao spread his hand and said in a relaxed tone.


    "What?"


    From Jiang Ao''s mouth, Nangong Yi is shocked.


    He clearly knew that Jiang Ao was just an ordinary immortal when he met him.


    Now it''s just Da Luo Jinxian!


    Unexpectedly, you can kill an Immortal Emperor!


    "Don''t make a fuss," sighed Nangong Yiling. "Now we have more important things! Because the whole fairyland, all the fairyland emperors are here. The fairyland is in chaos! "


    Nangong was stunned and began to look at the people here.


    A demon clan, he doesn''t know.


    But when he looked over, kongze nodded to him friendly, as if to say hello.


    Look at the thunder and lightning Dharma king again.


    I feel like I''ve met before.


    The Lord of thunder and lightning also nodded to him.


    And finally, the northern underworld maniac.


    "Ha ha ha, little nephew, do you remember me? I beat your father up in front of you


    Nangong Yi''s face changed. Who else is there besides Beiming maniac?


    Here, there are only two immortals?


    Nangong Yi ignores Beiming maniac. He knows that his father doesn''t deal with Beiming maniac all the time.


    Although I don''t know why I''m here, obviously, there are only two left!


    Fairyland, what happened?


    "Well, don''t worry about it," Jiang Ao said faintly, "I have promised the Western Immortal Emperor to Taihao Immortal Emperor, then the Oriental Immortal Emperor will do it for you! I hope you won''t let me down! "


    Nangong Yi was shocked immediately.


    As an Immortal Emperor, Jiang Ao even said to do it for him?


    He is no more than a golden immortal!


    Although he heard from his father that Jiang Ao had killed the Western Immortal Emperor, this


    "No doubt, he said to do it for you, just do it! Who dares to disobey, I and you North dark uncle directly kill up


    Nangong Yiling is also overjoyed.


    Didn''t expect Jiang Ao to come out with Nangong''s intention and let him be immortal emperor directly?


    His strength is only a little bit!


    "That Young master, since Nangong Yiling has a son to be an Immortal Emperor, I still have many sons. Can you give me a position as an Immortal Emperor so that I can choose a son to be an Immortal Emperor


    Now it''s empty. Is there a Chinese immortal?


    "Just you? Forget it, Chinese Immortal Emperor. I''m going to let Qinghe immortal do it. He has enough strength and qualifications. What I hope is that you can work together to develop the Terran. Although we don''t know about the divine world, I always feel that the fairyland is like the back garden of the divine world


    Jiang Ao''s words are somewhat obscure, and these people also understand them.


    However, they can really hear Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    Fairyland, must be stable!


    In addition to internal stability, we should also fight against the demons and demons who may come back at any time!If they attack without any reason, or plunder resources, or occupy a good place, Jiang Ao does not believe it.


    Because it costs a lot!


    Maybe it''s a game among the three gods?


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know.


    But not knowing doesn''t mean we can''t guard against it.


    "Well, it''s time for us to get down to business."


    Jiang Ao waved to them to leave.


    "What about him?"


    Nangong refers to the evil immortal who comes out of Jiang Ao''s body world with him!


    "He? Now that tianxie Xianjun is dead, then the evil immortal can''t become the atmosphere. I''ll take him away and lock him up. "


    Jiang Ao has disdained to kill these evil immortals.


    It''s better to let Nangong Yiling do it than to eliminate the evil immortals of the whole fairyland by themselves.


    Evil immortals can''t be killed.


    As long as there are evil thoughts in the body of an immortal, the evil immortal will always exist.


    No matter how stable fairyland is, this kind of problem is inevitable.


    In a word, if they do it skillfully, it will be more helpful to maintain the fairyland in the future.


    "See you later, warden!"


    Now that they have chosen to separate, the two immortal emperors naturally don''t need to be called young masters.


    It''s just this name that shocked Nangong Yi once again.


    Warden!


    This is not inferior to the Immortal Emperor at all!


    And Jiang Ao, the warden, directly arranged the position of Immortal Emperor!


    It seems that fairyland will enter a period of complete peace!


    But before that, we need to kill those evil immortals!


    As long as we don''t disperse evil Qi and re cultivate, we can only go the way of death!


    "Goodbye, young master!"


    Nangong Yi has a grateful look on his face, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    I didn''t expect that I was trapped in Huojing for so many years. When I met Jiang Ao, I was the peak of my life!


    This is the Immortal Emperor


    What''s more, it''s equal to the five immortal emperors, plus a warden. They are all in a group. What''s wrong with the fairyland?


    "See you later!"


    Jiang AO and the lightning Dharma King bow to them for a while, and then leave quickly!


    The king of array went to Dianyu mountain first. They should go too!


    However, the king of array is going to chaos hall, and they are going to imprison the stars!


    A group of space demons are still imprisoned!

 Chapter 671

    Around the world.


    A figure flies rapidly.


    His face is very blue. No matter who sees it, he will give up three points!


    No one else, just because this is Xianjun!


    Although, the strength of his whole body is not strong.


    But it''s also Xianjun!


    This person is the king who left ahead of time!


    At this time, he flew a little tired.


    When he was single, and when he encountered such a thing, he was so anxious that the consumption of immortal power in his body became even faster.


    There is a planet in front of us, belonging to the Chinese immortal kingdom.


    The king planned to have a rest here and buy some things for Xie ran and qingluan.


    Thinking of his wife and children, the king could not help but smile.


    This is the only one who makes him feel a little solace.


    Zhong Jin''s death can be said to be the least influential of the three immortal realms where the immortal emperor died.


    Because Zhong Jin has always been in charge of nothing, and Xianyu is also autonomous and has never had any trouble.


    In fact, another reason is that Zhong Jin is also an incarnation of the master of chaos.


    Zhong Jin, in fact, felt something wrong when he reached the Immortal King and became the Immortal Emperor. So he ignored the affairs of the immortal Kingdom and looked around for information about why he could not become a God.


    Because, his noumenon is the master of chaos, already a god man, how can he become a God?


    That''s right.


    Zhong Jin has two divinities.


    It''s just nobody knows!


    Even the master of chaos doesn''t know.


    If it wasn''t for Zhong Jin''s death, he wouldn''t have realized that he had become an Immortal Emperor!


    The star on which the king of array landed is Zhong Fangxing!


    The planet of Chinese Xiandi palace!


    Although Xiandi is dead.


    However, the order here has not changed at all.


    The above immortals, what to do, even the palace, are still in an orderly manner to carry out all kinds of affairs.


    "This is China''s fairyland? I didn''t expect to find a planet everywhere. It''s so stable. The name of the Chinese immortal Kingdom really doesn''t need to be spread! "


    The king of the array looked around, gathered his mind and walked aimlessly.


    He didn''t know what gift he was going to buy.


    Because when I go back this time, I may die without seeing my wife and children.


    He plans to do everything he wants and buy whatever he likes.


    Therefore, he has no specific purpose.


    Soon, he came to a market.


    As the planet where Xiandi palace is located, Zhong Fangxing is naturally very lively.


    Although Xiandi is dead, there is no chaos here. On the contrary, we can feel that it is more prosperous than other planets.


    A good shop is crowded with people.


    No matter how bad the business is, there are still several people in the shop choosing things.


    However.


    There is a women''s clothing store, but in the whole street, I feel a little unique.


    Maybe because they only sell women''s clothes, there are no other immortals to come in at will except targeted female immortals.


    "There are few people here. Come in and have a look. Xie Ran has returned to her real body. I don''t know what clothes she is wearing now!"


    The king of the array talked to himself for a while, and a beautiful shadow appeared in his heart.


    It was exactly what she looked like when she finally saw Xie ran.


    Although she had brought out Xie ran, she was just a spirit card.


    The LORD said that she could get back to her real body. I don''t know if I will prepare a dress for her?


    Think of here, array King face is also a burst of helplessness, but still casually walked in.


    "Lan''er, what do you think of this dress?"


    In the shop, there are two female immortals who are just big Luo Jinxian. They are choosing clothes. The talking female immortal tries to show another female immortal a purple dress.


    "Oh, are you earthy? We came out on the run. You used to wear purple, but now you still wear purple? I''m afraid it''s not conspicuous, is it


    LAN Er gouged out purple smoke one eye, the expression is quite dissatisfied.


    The two immortals are Lan''er and Ziyan who escaped from the prison mountain.


    They also want to change clothes.


    I don''t know.


    With the strength of Qinghe immortal, we can lock them with immortal knowledge.


    Because they have the inheritance of Qinghe fairy, but they are new immortals, and they don''t know the common sense of fairyland.


    I thought it was the same as the lower world. When I changed my clothes, I changed my skin.


    "Oh, you can''t find it? I''m not afraid that the young master won''t recognize me? "


    Purple smoke ground duo stamped feet, a face angry appearance, but appear very lovely, just like a little woman appearance.The king of the array suddenly fell.


    Once geometry is, Xie ran also likes to act coquettishly in front of him like this.


    Unfortunately, things are different


    He shook his head, and a shop assistant came up to him: "master, do you need to choose clothes for others? Can you tell me a little bit about it? "


    Naturally, the shop assistant is also a fairy. She has a vicious eye and sees that Chen Wang really wants to buy clothes.


    The king of the array was slightly stunned and said, "how do you know I want to send someone?"


    The assistant couldn''t help laughing and said, "senior, this small shop only sells women''s clothes. If you don''t give them away, can you still wear them yourself?"


    The king of array was embarrassed for a while, and even said: "I''m the fairy who bought it for me. She likes purple. As for other things, I don''t know."


    "Purple? There are not many colors. I only have one left here! "


    The shop assistant looked at Ziyan and went over.


    "Hey, it''s you. Put down your clothes. There are seniors here to see!"


    Fairies in fairyland generally like to wear light colored clothes.


    White was the first, followed by goose yellow and scarlet.


    The big red ones are usually dressed by the hot female immortals, and they are the ones who do not agree with each other.


    Finally, it''s black.


    This kind of female fairy is relatively capable and steady.


    And the rest of the color, of course, but not many people wear.


    Like purple, the clerk is right. There is only one in the shop.


    "Hey, I''m the one who took a fancy to it first. If you want to see it, you have to ask me what I mean. Why should I put it down?"


    Ziyan is the proud woman of heaven. In the lower world, she is not satisfied with anyone except Jiang Ao.


    At this time, I heard a shop assistant talking to her like this. I can''t help but feel angry.


    "It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. How dare you be presumptuous in my shop? Are you not afraid that you can''t get out of our clock


    The salesgirl was angry when she saw Ziyan talking like this.


    Although, she is no more than the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian!


    "You dare to threaten me. Do you know who my young master is?"


    Ziyan knows that Jiang Ao has a certain reputation in fairyland. Of course, she also knows that if she has an accident, Jiang Ao will help her out.


    Although Jiang Ao doesn''t know where he is now, even his life and death are unknown.


    But it doesn''t prevent Ziyan from raising his name at this time!

 Chapter 672

    "Ha ha ha, I don''t care who your young master is? This is Zhong Fangxing. Even if our immortal emperor comes, we have to abide by the rules here! What kind of bullshit are you


    When the shop assistant saw Ziyan''s rude remarks, his face became cold.


    Seeing this, Lan''er pulled Ziyan''s clothes and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble. We''re not strong enough, and we''re still on the run. If it''s too big, master will be in trouble! Besides, my brother doesn''t know what''s going on now. If you say it, what if his enemies hear it? "


    Lan''er can''t understand Jiang Ao any more.


    Although Jiang Ao is strong, his ability to form a feud is not weak at all.


    Ziyan snorted and forbeared.


    At the same time, she also knew that she would not buy the purple clothes, so she put them down, pulled up Lan''er and wanted to leave the shop.


    "Slow down!"


    The shop assistant, however, said, "if you come into our shop and look left and right, you haven''t bought any clothes. Are you stealing here?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at them.


    The king of the array, on the other hand, has no expression.


    He was not interested in anything, but just wanted to buy a dress, so he said to the clerk, "show me the purple dress. I don''t have much time."


    He is not in a hurry.


    But if you choose something, you may buy it directly.


    "Yes, sir, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    The assistant quickly apologized, picked up the purple clothes, knelt up and handed them to the king.


    The king looked at it and said, "wrap it up. I''ll take it!"


    It''s not that he''s casual, but that he''s devoted all his life to the cultivation of arrays. He doesn''t understand the love between men and women.


    "Let''s go."


    Lan''er saw that the shop assistant didn''t pay attention to them, so she took Ziyan and walked out.


    I don''t know. The king of array didn''t even breathe three times, so he bought it.


    Now, the shop assistant has a chance to stop them!


    "Still want to go? Don''t go! Shut up


    At the shop assistant''s command, the guard at the door immediately shut the door of the shop.


    After seeing that they couldn''t leave, they began to pack the purple clothes.


    She plans to do a good job for the king of the array, and then humiliate Ziyan and Ziyan!


    "Well, you want to search yourself?"


    LAN Er thought carefully, immediately know the idea of the shop assistant.


    They didn''t steal anything, but the shop assistant''s manner made her despise it.


    Even in order to vent their anger, they slandered them for no reason!


    If it had been before, they would have talked to her.


    But now, they have not been out for a few days. They must have been known by Qinghe fairy.


    If you stay longer, you will be more likely to be found and taken back.


    So, I don''t want to make things big.


    If you can bear it, you can bear it.


    But I didn''t expect that it was because of this forbearance that the shop assistant became more unscrupulous.


    "Search? We should not only search your body, but also search your personal space! Otherwise, how do we know if you stole anything from our store? The clothes here are not cheap. You don''t look like you can afford them! "


    The shop assistant had already packed the clothes, changed his smiling face, passed them to the king of array, and said with a smile, "master, there are three pieces of Chinese Xianjing in total!"


    "Well?"


    The king of the array was stunned. He didn''t expect that this dress was so expensive.


    This tone is actually questioning.


    "Master, it''s like this. This purple dress is made of high-quality immortal cotton, which has a certain defensive power. Ordinary Luo Tianxian tries his best to hit it. As long as it''s not hit from the front, it will be safe and sound! So, it''s worth the money! "


    "So powerful?"


    The king burst into laughter.


    Of course, he was not because of how easy the dress was to use, but because Xie ran was also a Immortal King.


    How could it be hit by Luo Tianxian?


    "Of course, the women''s clothes we sell in Tianyi Square are the best in the whole Chinese fairyland! Any dress has a strong function! "


    The salesgirl said with pride, and looked at Lan''er and Lan''er with contemptuous eyes.


    "Well, it''s only three pieces of Chinese immortal crystal? I can afford it, too! "


    Purple smoke, however, said faintly.


    "You''re a big Luo Jinxian. What kind of bull are you blowing? Three pieces of Zhongpin Xianjing, I''m afraid you have all your savings so far? "


    The shop assistant was still sarcastic.


    Even.


    What she just said to the king of the array is also to fight Ziyan and Ziyan.


    Let her know how her shop exists in the Chinese fairy land!


    Unfortunately, Ziyan didn''t care.In other words, they are newborn calves, not afraid of tigers!


    Jiang Ao is just a big Luo Jinxian, so are they!


    "It''s just three pieces of Chinese immortal crystal!"


    Purple smoke, however, took out a bag directly from his personal space and smashed it at the salesgirl!


    Salesgirl''s realm is higher than Ziyan''s, so she won''t be hit.


    The bag fell on the ground and some fairy crystals spilled out.


    All of them are Chinese Xianjing!


    These are all used for their cultivation by Jiang Ao!


    This bag alone, there are hundreds!


    Seeing so many Chinese Xianjing, the salesgirl''s face turned white immediately!


    Just think about it.


    An immortal needs her to explain in order to buy a three piece Chinese Xianjing dress, but two big Luo Jinxian can take out hundreds of Chinese Xianjing at one time!


    If they don''t have identity, they don''t believe in killing her!


    "Hum!"


    Ziyan saw the salesgirl''s face, a burst of cheerfulness in her heart. With a dance of her tender hand, the bag flew back out of thin air and fell back into her hands.


    "Now we know if we can afford it?"


    "It''s just a few hundred fairy crystals. What can I do for you?"


    The shop girl murmured. She felt that she had lost her sight.


    In fact, I can''t blame her. It''s the fact that these two women have never seen the world. They have already asked her to label them.


    "Hundreds of fairy crystals?"


    Ziyan is unreasonable. Seeing that the salesgirl is scared by Xianjing, she knows that she has the upper hand.


    I''ve just been sneered at and now I''m going to come back.


    How can you provoke the temper of a young lady?


    More importantly, she just mocked the young master!


    "I''m nothing, of course. My young master gave me some pocket money! Ha ha


    In addition to them, there were several female guests in the shop. Hearing that they were given by their young master, they could not help but brighten their eyes.


    What young master, there are so many fairy crystals?


    Even ordinary Luo Tianxian doesn''t have such wealth, does he?


    At least Xianjun?


    But the question is, if it''s Xianjun, how can you look up to you two ordinary Daluo Jinxian?


    Can we say that the identities of these two fairies are different?

 Chapter 673

    Not only some of the fairies present, but also the king looked at them in surprise.


    How long has he been in fairyland?


    In the early days, when the king of thunder and lightning captured some evil immortals in the fairyland, he had to sneak into some planets to be an undercover or something.


    So as to catch all those evil immortals.


    There are also some fairyland family forces who are rich but not benevolent.


    In short, there are all kinds.


    It can be said that he is well-informed.


    But I have never seen two ordinary nuns who are pregnant with hundreds of Chinese immortal crystals. No, they may be more than that!


    This is the most unusual!


    "Who are the two young masters?"


    At this time, the assistant accompanied Xiaolian to come forward and looked like he was going to apologize.


    If there is such a power, it is obvious that the backstage of their shop is not provoking.


    Therefore, in order to appease their anger, the shopkeeper can only vent his anger on her as a shop assistant.


    "It may frighten you to death! My young master''s surname is Jiang, and his name is Jiang Ao! "


    Ziyan is proud, but now she is more like a dandy!


    "Jiang Ao?"


    The shop assistant was slightly stunned. He felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Because she''s just a little shop assistant.


    As early as at that time, after Qinghe immortal passed the position of warden to Jiang Ao, he released the news to all immortal regions.


    However, because several immortal emperors had died, the transmission of the news was not smooth.


    Even if someone has heard of it, it''s just a surprise.


    After all, the warden has not been changed. Besides, the identity of the warden has nothing to do with them.


    Not to mention the high degree of autonomy of Xianyu.


    The rest of the guests had the same look.


    But since I''ve heard about it somewhere, it''s obviously someone with a certain identity.


    And the pocket money given to the maid was so generous that it was not an ordinary immortal.


    I couldn''t help looking up at the two women again.


    And the king of the array asked in an inconceivable way: "is your young master Jiang Ao?"


    Ziyan frowned slightly and said, "how do you know him?"


    Originally, it was strange for a man to enter a women''s clothing store, not to mention a man who robbed her clothes. Although she didn''t like the clothes, they were despised by the shop assistants for no reason.


    It''s not too much to say that today''s events are all caused by this dress.


    "Of course, Jiang Ao is very handsome."


    The king of the array said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting."


    Since he is proud of Jiang, is he not the enemy?


    "Master, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and my young master?"


    Lan''er was more cautious and asked carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter We fought side by side before, and he was very kind to me. But in the future, it may be the enemy. "


    The king of the array said lightly, but let the two women look changed dramatically!


    They didn''t care before, but now they are the enemy?


    Seeing that the two women were facing each other, the king of the array could not help but feel funny.


    He is still grateful to Jiang Ao. Even if he is against Jiang Ao in the future, he would rather choose to do his own thing than work hard with Jiang Ao, not to mention that he can fight too hard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. By the way, do you have any clothes you like?"


    The king said quickly.


    "I haven''t seen it yet."


    Ziyan blinked.


    Subconsciously, she chose to believe in the king of the array.


    Because when she reported Jiang Ao''s name, there was nothing abnormal about the king of array.


    "Since we meet, it''s fate. I''m going to leave soon. Why don''t you choose your clothes and I''ll give you a little gift."


    The king said with a smile.


    "The gift of meeting?"


    Ziyan didn''t believe it.


    Because he just bought clothes like that, it seems that he is still reluctant to give up three pieces of Chinese Xianjing!


    "Well, as soon as Jiang Ao sees it, he will know it''s from me, but it''s better to wear clothes. By the way, I just heard you say that you are running. How come you have encountered an unsolvable problem? Do you want me to do it? If I have time, I can help you


    Lan''er said: "no, we just want to avoid our master''s pursuit. We just want to play."


    The reason why she took the lead in exporting was that she was still a little wary.


    "Ha ha ha, funny, defensive fairy."


    No matter in terms of age or cultivation, the king of the array can really call the two girls that way."In that case, let''s choose the clothes."


    Purple smoke pulled to pull orchid son, signal she don''t want to talk more, then again saw the dress.


    At this time, the shop assistant who was slapped on the face warmly recommended to them.


    The assistant''s character is not good, but he has a good eye.


    Compared with what they could not choose before, their efficiency improved a lot after they had a shop assistant.


    Soon, both women chose two sets of clothes.


    It''s all black.


    In this way, they can be more hidden when flying in the void.


    "It seems that you still want to escape?"


    The king shook his head and laughed, then motioned them to take the clothes.


    The two women handed their clothes to the king in turn.


    The King opened the two clothes and spread them on a table.


    Biting through the fingertips, he even drew many lines in the air!


    After counting the breath, countless blood suddenly dissipated, and the array pattern quickly fell down on the two clothes!


    Then, there was no trace, as if these clothes had not changed at all!


    "This is..."


    The two nuns'' accomplishments and vision are not high. Although they know it''s an array, they don''t know what the effect is.


    "As the shop assistant just said, these two clothes are very hidden. But your cultivation is still weak. If you meet a strong enemy, I''m afraid no matter how strong the hiding effect is, it won''t work. So, I''ve given you both a blessing array on each of your clothes. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can use the immortal sense to drive and block the powerful attack of the Immortal King! But remember, this array can be used three times! Each interval should be more than one hour! "


    Then the king turned and left!


    Only leave everyone here, look at each other!


    Unarmed formation, blood formation!


    It can even block Xianjun''s powerful attack!


    Who is this senior?


    Ziyan and Lan''er are even more incredulous.


    It''s an array that can block Xianjun''s attack. Is the person who drew this array also Xianjun?


    "Lan''er, what should we do now?"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, looked at the two girls with bright eyes.


    Because these two clothes, with the array depicted by the king of the array, have obviously become rare immortal tools!


    Originally, the clothes of tianyifang were good.


    Now with such a powerful function, everyone is salivating!


    "Come on, let''s get out of here!"

 Chapter 674

    Lan''er made a quick decision and left.


    Out of the shop, he turned a corner, and then hid behind a piece of objects.


    It''s a place of shadows. With these shadows and the original effect of clothes, it''s hard for people to notice!


    "Lan''er, is it useful to hide here? Why don''t you run first? "


    Purple smoke urgent way.


    "Silence, don''t talk!"


    Lan''er and Ziyan are opposite in character. They are together, but they complement each other.


    She Huizhi Lanxin, more detailed than Ziyan.


    Sure enough, Ziyan just closed her mouth, and suddenly several people came around the corner.


    The head of a woman, is just in the store guests!


    "Well, I did see her walking this way just now!"


    This female immortal has the cultivation of Luo Tianxian!


    Indeed, the higher the strength of the immortal, the more need such a dress!


    Behind her, there are also many subordinates.


    Every one of them is Luo Tianxian!


    It''s just a lot lower!


    Ziyan and Lan''er''s two little hands can''t help pinching together!


    With the feeling, they fully know that any one of them, as long as they attack, may directly die!


    Of course, the premise is that they don''t start the above array.


    After the fairy lingered here for a while, she quickly chased her men to one side.


    Ziyan is about to get up, but is pulled by Lan''er.


    "Wait a minute, people in fairyland are monsters who have lived thousands of years. Maybe they are deceiving us!"


    "Ah?"


    Purple smoke slightly a Leng, but the matter of travel, everything is listen to LAN er''s arrangement, although in the heart some don''t believe, but still squat down.


    Sure enough.


    After counting the interest, the group turned back again!


    "It seems that they are going in another direction! Are they using any kind of cover up? "


    The fairy seemed to mumble to herself.


    On the side, a male immortal came forward and said, "empress, what''s the origin of these two female immortals? It''s worth your fighting and chasing them in person? In fact, as long as you give an order, we can lock the planet! Although Xiandi falls, Zhong Fangxing is still under the control of Xiandi mansion! "


    Two female smell speech, is facial expression a change!


    Unexpectedly, this woman is the empress?


    The wife of the Chinese Immortal Emperor?


    No, it''s too late!


    "Well, it''s not so simple! This news will certainly spread out, if we have too much news, it will make others prepare faster! Did you check the guy just now? What''s the origin? I can''t recognize the array because it''s so accomplished! "


    The empress said harshly.


    Zhong Jin has been in charge of everything, so in fact, the real power of the Chinese immortal kingdom is in the hands of the empress.


    It''s just that she doesn''t take care of her affairs. Everything is self-contained.


    "I don''t know. There are several brothers who are good at hiding."


    The male fairy says hastily.


    "That''s at least the Immortal King level, so we have to send some great talents to pass!"


    The empress looked discontented.


    Because most of these guards are Luo Tianxian. How can they chase the Immortal King?


    Only a few immortals in the mansion can pursue you?


    Sure enough.


    As soon as the words fell, there was the sound of explosion in the distance.


    A number of tragic voices arose.


    Obviously, something happened!


    "No, it''s the five of them!"


    The fairy''s face changed.


    I heard it from my voice. It was the people I sent screaming!


    "Go and have a look! Our hands can''t stand the trouble


    When the empress said that, she took the lead and ran to the other side.


    It can be seen from the situation in the store just now that this immortal gentleman seems to speak very well. I hope it doesn''t cause misunderstanding!


    Of course.


    Even if there is a misunderstanding, he is not afraid.


    Because there are several immortal kings in the mansion!


    As she ran, she sent a message to the five immortals in the mansion.


    Tell them to come to town!


    "Now, let''s go!"


    Lan''er knows that this is a rare opportunity, that is to quickly pull up purple smoke, casually find a direction, that is to run up.


    Although they are big Luo Jinxian, they have the bonus of tianyifang''s clothes, and their running speed is not slow.


    More importantly, two sets of strong black clothes make them hard to find!


    "Do you want to hide there?"


    Seven bends eight circles, did not know ran how many roads, two people in front of, suddenly appeared a large open space.


    But in the middle of the open space, there is a splendid mansion.At this time, the door of the mansion was wide open, and there was no one to guard it!


    The most important thing is that the mansion is backed by a mountain, which completely blocks the sunlight and is full of shadows. It is more suitable for them to hide!


    "Go ahead! It''s too big to be found. Let''s show our master''s identity! "


    They know the position of qinghexian in the fairyland.


    So I didn''t panic at all.


    At most, I''ll be caught and trained again.


    Two people quickly ran past, after passing through the gate, felt a solemn air.


    But beyond that, there was no discomfort.


    They ran all the way down the hall.


    They have an intuition that the more they go inside, the safer they are.


    Anyway, no one. If you don''t run now, when will you stay?


    Because the person who is looking for them is the empress of the emperor, the immortal couple of the Immortal Emperor. Is that a joke?


    So, they are desperate to run first.


    If all goes well, they plan to avoid the limelight before they escape.


    Although they are out to find Jiang Ao, but the size of the fairyland, they are completely aimless to find.


    They didn''t know. Unfortunately, they ran into Xiandi''s palace!


    There are not many immortal soldiers in the palace.


    Usually there are five immortal kings guarding the treasure house, and most people dare not break in.


    When the empress goes out, it is enough to take a group of celestial immortal guards.


    Usually, this kind of battle is not provoked by ordinary people.


    Besides, Zhong Fangxing, who dares to make mistakes?


    Because of this, after the five immortals went out, there was no one in the whole palace.


    Lan''er and Ziyan run to the deepest place.


    In their subconscious, the more they go inside, the safer they are.


    Soon they reached the innermost part, and a huge stone gate stood in front of them.


    "I said," shall we hide in it? "


    Ziyan looked down at the stone gate and felt sure to open it.


    Because the moment she became an immortal, the way of awakening was to lock the way of heaven!


    No matter what the door is, it''s hard for her!


    That''s why she escaped from prison hill.


    "Listen to you, hide in!"


    Lan''er also knows that it''s impossible for others to look for him here.


    Simply is a horizontal heart, should be down.


    "Look at me!"


    With Lan''er''s permission, Ziyan is excited and immediately shows the way of heaven. The stone gate opens slowly!

 Chapter 675

    Inside the stone gate is a huge treasure house. There are so many things in it that they are totally dull!


    "Isn''t it? This is a treasure house. There are so many fairies?"


    "Look, Qipin immortal sword!"


    "Hiss What''s this? There''s an eight grade magic weapon here. I don''t know what it is! "


    "My God, where on earth is this place so rich?"


    "Look, there are pills here! Smell the fragrance of this medicine and you will know that this pill is extraordinary! "


    ¡­¡­


    Each time they saw something, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When they first entered the fairyland, they could not recognize all the things here, but it did not prevent them from knowing the power of these things.


    After all, just the emerging forces can make them realize that they are different from their parents.


    Huge Xianli!


    Ziyan has closed the stone gate outside, and they just walk at will.


    From the outside to the inside, they even felt numb.


    The more inside, the more unusual the treasure is.


    Of course, this is the treasure house of Xiandi. Can you put ordinary things?


    The five immortals are here.


    It is conceivable that such a heavy guard.


    "Look, there is a stone gate here!"


    After looking at all the things at the bottom, they were surprised to find a small stone gate.


    "Go in and have a look?"


    Now even Lan''er can''t help it.


    Some can''t wait.


    "Just have a look!"


    Ziyan, not to mention, immediately used the way to lock heaven and opened the stone gate again!


    As the door was opened, there was an inexplicable force inside.


    Very strong.


    Make them a little breathless.


    "I feel as if these treasures are suppressing us?"


    The more so, the more aroused the two people want to see what the mind.


    "Let''s see!"


    Ziyan withstood the pressure, although a little uncomfortable, but it was hard to self-control in her heart, that is, she stepped in.


    Women are very curious.


    Whether they are ordinary mortals or immortals of the upper world.


    "Be careful, don''t move anything here!"


    As soon as they went in, they saw several things.


    That''s right.


    There are only a few.


    Although the treasure house here is several times smaller than the one outside.


    But there are few things!


    On the left and right sides of the door, there are two purple stones, which are very beautiful.


    Purple smoke originally like purple, see the stone will want to reach out to touch, LAN Er quickly stop.


    "It''s OK to touch it!"


    Although Ziyan was dissatisfied, she took back her hand and said with a very unhappy mouth.


    "Ziyan, we''re hiding here. If there''s something forbidden about the treasures here, if it''s triggered, we can''t hide here!"


    LAN Er can''t help but explain. Sometimes Ziyan likes to follow her temper. She can''t understand it any more.


    But also, Ziyan will listen to her own words.


    "Well, there are so few things here, it''s nothing to look at."


    Ziyan looked up again.


    A little further away, there is a pen, a little further away is a stick.


    On the stick, only one leaf grows.


    It doesn''t look like a treasure.


    If it wasn''t for the smell similar to the purple stone, they even thought that they were mortals.


    Because I can''t feel any fairy power on it.


    "No matter what, we don''t move. We just come in and hide."


    LAN Er turned her lips.


    "I know. I''m just talking about it."


    They continued to walk inside.


    At the end.


    Two bright red rhombic crystals stand out.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    The two women are issued a cry of surprise.


    Two crystals, they have inexplicable attraction.


    "Yes, you say, how about these two crystals, one for each of us, made into a pendant, and then made a necklace to wear?"


    Ziyan suggested.


    It''s a pity that there are only two of them here. If there is any fairy king here, I''m afraid they will be crazy!


    Because those two crystals are the divine qualities that all immortal kings dream of!


    "Isn''t that good? Don''t move. We can''t move things here! "


    Lan''er stopped it.


    Ziyan had no choice but to put away the expression bitterly, and then looked at Lan''er and said, "if we go, can we take it away?"Lan''er looked her in the eye and said, "Ziyan, we''re just hiding here. If we take it away, it''s a thief!"


    "Well then..."


    They found a place where they could sit down. When they had nothing to do, they took out some fairy crystals and began to practice.


    Because they used the way of ancient immortal cultivation, they didn''t need to refine the world at all.


    As long as the immortal power in the body reaches a certain level, the realm will rise.


    It''s like practicing in the lower world.


    Compared with theirs.


    Zhong Fangxing, it''s a mess.


    Because the king of the array was followed, so he was angry and waved directly into the array. He trapped all the following Luo Tianxian in it and slowly hanged them to death!


    If you can be an Immortal King, you will be decisive.


    Although he used to go out with the thunder and lightning Dharma king to catch some evil immortals and lock them up, it doesn''t mean he won''t kill people!


    Usually, those evil immortals are evil people. If they can catch them, they will catch them. If they can''t catch them, they will kill them directly.


    Of course, the master of chaos actually ordered us to be trapped in the prison star.


    The king of the array was extremely unhappy. After killing those immortals, the empress also arrived here.


    "Master, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    Her face changed dramatically.


    Because every one less is the loss of her Xiandi mansion.


    She has to rely on these people to protect her at ordinary times!


    The five immortals usually guard the treasure house.


    Unless there''s a life-threatening moment.


    But now that it''s in danger, I''m afraid they''re all late.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    The king of array sneered and said, "you were in the Tianyi Square before, weren''t you? Although I haven''t spoken to you, I can see that the look in your eyes is not right, but I don''t care to do it to you! But you don''t know how to send someone to follow me. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word "death!"


    The king of the array reaches out his hand and waves again!


    One side of the translucent prison, from the sky, directly toward the emperor''s head cover in the past!


    Empress only felt a strong pressure coming from all directions!


    Just when she thought she was going to be trapped, a voice came from a distance!


    "He Fang Xianyou, can you give my five brothers a face?"


    Here are the five immortals guarding Xiandi mansion!


    "Face? Why do you need to give anyone face when you act? "


    The mentality of the king of the array was out of balance. He waved his hand to form an array. In the middle of the sky, there were many lines of array. They rushed in the direction of the sound!

 Chapter 676

    "What a great array attainments!"


    There was another sound in the sky.


    Then, a huge immortal force, impressively formed a huge fist, facing the array pattern is smashed over!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, this fist smashed all the patterns into pieces!


    "The art of joint attack? Interesting


    The king of array laughed.


    He saw at a glance that the fist was a collection of five people''s strength.


    As soon as the words fell, five figures fell from the sky.


    At the time of landing, the five of them hit the empress with one punch.


    That one, too, was smashed.


    The king of the array laughed instead of angry and clapped his hands loudly.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. I haven''t met the immortal kings for a long time!"


    "Xianyou, although each of us is weaker than you, you may not be able to do anything if we join hands!"


    The first immortal gentleman said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I used to have friends with me. Every time I killed, I was a strong enemy! The Immortal King of the evil immortal, the demon king of the demon world, or the demon king of the demon world, I have killed a lot! It''s a pity that with partners, I never know how much strength I have alone! It''s just right today. I''ll take five of you to practice


    With that, the king of the array stretched out his hand, and several lines flowed towards the five people like the sea in the storm!


    "Another wave! Isn''t it the legendary king of the array? "


    Five people''s faces changed greatly!


    The name of the king of array is not the old Xianjun. I haven''t heard much about it!


    But those who have heard of it all know the power of the king of array!


    That''s right.


    As he said.


    Which one is not a strong enemy?


    Which hand, will set off a bloodbath in fairyland!


    Now, such a character has become their opponent!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were still people who knew the name of you. That''s good! It seems that no matter how long the time is, I won''t be forgotten! "


    Hearing this, the king of the array was filled with pride.


    Compared with the king of thunder and lightning, his reputation is indeed weaker.


    Because before, it was the king of array who trapped people, and then the king of thunder and lightning killed them.


    Unless the other side surrendered directly, Gan yuan was bound.


    Otherwise, the power of killing will be attributed to the king of thunder and lightning.


    Although he didn''t care, his mentality changed at this time, and he felt that it was unfair.


    Why does the king of array come out with you, the king of thunder and lightning, and your fame in the fairyland?


    There is no resentment, but feel a little unfair.


    At this time, with one against five, there was a feeling of elation.


    What he wants, he will be more unscrupulous!


    "Five people fight together. I''ll break each of you!"


    The king of the array didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to do his best.


    Because at the bottom of his heart, after all, he still has good thoughts.


    But.


    In other people''s eyes, at this time, it was more like the king of the array wanted to kill them. His face changed and he ran around!


    For a moment, Zhong Fangxing was in a mess!


    The empress was even more frightened.


    She finally waited for the rescue of the five immortals, but did not expect that these five people, not only can not win the battle, but also may fall far behind!


    The king stretched out his right hand, five fingers twisting with different rhythms, and each finger formed an array!


    Each array, when the head is toward the five immortals respectively cover down!


    "Be careful, let''s separate first!"


    A fairy gentleman''s face changed greatly.


    If the king of the array arranges the array in turn, they still have a way to deal with it.


    But now, the five formations are together, covering them separately.


    They are self-sufficient. Where can they spare time to help others?


    As soon as the voice fell, five arrays appeared on their heads as if they were moving in a flash.


    It seems that it has been accumulating power for a long time, and then it covers the head!


    "Damn it, get out of the way!"


    Five people knew it was impossible to escape directly.


    It''s simply that they sacrificed their own immortal utensils. Without any hesitation, they exploded their own immortal utensils. The impact of the explosion delayed the fall of the array.


    That''s just a little bit of time. They roll out from the gap under the array!


    After standing up, five people are disheartened and disheveled!


    It used to be a fairyland, but now it''s a beggar.


    "Interesting, interesting! I didn''t expect that one against five would be so fun! "At this time, the king of the array, like an urchin, clapped his hand and cried excitedly.


    As a matter of fact, his inner demons were slowly breeding out at this time.


    But he didn''t find it himself.


    Demons are everywhere.


    As long as a person constantly wants to be strong, the devil will exist all the time.


    Because the master of chaos and Jiang Ao are in the opposite relationship, the mentality of the king of array is out of balance.


    Therefore, the demons took advantage of the situation and slowly influenced the king of the array.


    "Damn, he looks so relaxed. Obviously, he can sacrifice another five arrays at one time! We don''t have an inch in our hands now. If we do it again, I''m afraid we''ll be robbed again today! "


    The first immortal gentleman''s face sank and winked at them. They immediately understood the meaning.


    After countless years of tacit understanding, they decided to go back to the treasure house together!


    It''s about life and death.


    You can only take all kinds of immortal tools from the treasure house and kill the king of the array to death!


    They didn''t know that the king didn''t want to kill them, just for fun.


    But because the array king showed his strength, especially his momentum, it really scared them.


    So, let them have such illusion!


    "Go


    The pursuit ability of the array king is not good.


    And he was a little relaxed, and he was run away by these five people!


    "Well, what are you running for? Play again


    The king of the array was still in his mind and ran after them.


    But he''s very strong.


    But in fact, the speed is also hard.


    This is also why, in the past, the master of chaos assigned him to the king of thunder and lightning, and the reason was to let them complement each other.


    "His speed is not fast. Let''s get the treasure quickly. Maybe we have a chance to leave!"


    Xianjun, the leader, found the weakness of the king of the array at a glance.


    But Xianjun, no matter how slow it is, where can it go?


    The king of the array soon came to the palace of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this time, the five immortals have already arrived in the treasure house!


    "Open the door! Take the immortal weapon


    The five quickly took out their keepsakes and placed them in the five hidden positions of the stone gate!


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate moved and made a loud noise.


    But hiding in the innermost treasure house, the two women''s faces changed dramatically.


    "Lan''er, have we been found?"


    Ziyan said in horror.


    "Don''t worry! If it''s found out, we can still run! Besides, we didn''t take any treasures! "


    Lan''er said calmly.


    But they did not dare to relax at all, because five steps came in and made their hair stand upright!

 Chapter 677

    The five immortals were eager to find the artifact, so they didn''t expect that there were still people sneaking in.


    What seven grade eight grade swords and swords are all in hand.


    Because I misunderstood that the king of the array might kill them. I don''t want to leave any immortal tools that I can use!


    Directly moved the treasure house to empty!


    "Why? I didn''t expect that there were good things here? "


    Just after they had collected all the immortal utensils, the king of the array finally rushed to the outside of the treasure house and felt the huge immortal force. He could not help but wonder.


    "Damn, the king of array is coming! Be careful, everyone


    The array king can wave his hand into five formations to break them everywhere.


    So there is no sense in whether they fight together or not, so the five decided to run away separately!


    But the king saw through them at a glance.


    I saw his hands dancing fast this time, and a big formation was formed directly!


    "Boom!"


    With the treasure house as the center, the whole Xiandi palace is shrouded in it!


    "I haven''t told you to go yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Array King light smile, five people is the facial expression drastic change!


    Feeling the incomparable power, they lost the courage to blow up the immortal weapon in their hands.


    Because the array has been completed, there is no point in exploding again.


    "King of the array, we have no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill us?"


    The Immortal King, who was the leader, saw that he could not escape, and said angrily.


    "Who said he was going to kill you?"


    The king of the array took a light look, and the look in his eyes was disdainful.


    "I just want to play with you, but you are too useless. Even I can''t break my array. It''s boring!"


    The five immortals were stunned when they said this!


    Don''t you kill them?


    Then why is the attack a powerful array, which directly makes them unable to move!


    What a loss they had to blow up their own fairy ware!


    "What''s the meaning of the king''s trapping us here?"


    "I have already said that I want to play with you. However, your strength is too poor. It''s a waste of your time! However, you have some good things here. I''ll take one and give it to my boy! "


    Qingluan is also an Immortal King. The king of array can''t give him an ordinary immortal weapon. He fell in love with a seven grade fairyland at a glance.


    Although Jiupin immortal ware is the best, there are not many of them in the whole fairyland.


    Even the two immortals used only eight grades.


    It''s good to give qingluan a seven grade immortal sword.


    As soon as the words came to an end, the sword in the hand of an immortal gentleman flew directly.


    "Whew!"


    The next moment, this sword has already appeared in the hand of the array king.


    "Yes, it''s a good sword!"


    The king of the array waved his sword at will. He was satisfied and planned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a fairy suddenly stopped the king.


    "Why, I only took this immortal sword, you don''t agree?"


    The king of the array narrowed his eyes and showed a murderous air.


    These five immortals can trap them all with their own moves, and they can''t make any trouble.


    How dare you wait for me now?


    "No, it''s not!"


    That immortal gentleman even hurriedly way: "array king elder, younger generation''s meaning is, if you leave, that I can''t wait to break array, how should go out?"


    The king of array said faintly, "what do you have to do with me if you can go out? If you can''t get out, stay here! "


    With that, he left the pavilion and walked away.


    After a few steps, they disappeared from their eyes.


    Because this is his array.


    Others can''t easily walk around here, but the king of array is extremely relaxed.


    "What shall we do?"


    After seeing the king disappear, the five immortals looked at each other.


    That''s why they''re stuck here?


    It''s like killing people, digging or burying!


    "I can only go one step and see one step. I don''t know whether the king of the array is just an ordinary trapped array or killing array! If you are trapped in the array, it''s better to say that if you kill the array Maybe we''ll also have staff loss here! "


    When they heard this, they were all silent.


    "By the way, no matter what, we should prepare for the worst! Anyway, the Immortal Emperor is dead. Why don''t we take all the treasures in the treasure house? If it''s a killing array, we''ll have a little more immortal tools, and we''ll have another way to live! "


    The implication is to treat these treasures as ownerless things. In order to get out, they can''t care so much!


    "That''s OK. We''ve never been in the treasure house, and we don''t know what good things there will be!""It''s true. There are seven treasures and eight treasures on the outside. If it''s inside Will it be more and stronger? "


    In the small treasure house, Zhong Jin never allowed these people to go in because of the divine relationship.


    They don''t have a key, and there are prohibitions on the door.


    If you want to go in, you can only break it!


    "Let''s have a look first. Now that we''ve taken these immortal utensils, we''ll take them for ourselves! We''ve been guarding the treasure house for the Immortal Emperor for so many years. We should pay back all our kindness! "


    "Yes. Now that he''s gone, let''s take these things as our reward! It''s dust to stay here! "


    "Even the empress, a woman, is useless! If we don''t take it, I''m afraid it will be taken away by others! "


    The five immortals discussed with each other and immediately decided to take away all the treasures here!


    "This door is unbreakable. It seems that we can only attack by force!"


    After studying for a while, these people couldn''t find a way to open it. They had to prepare for the worst.


    And the two women in it are shivering!


    All the voices of the five came into their ears.


    If this is broken, they will not be besieged!


    Five immortals!


    They are just big Luo Jinxian!


    Purple smoke urgent way: "Lan Er, how do we do now?"


    If the other five just came in to have a look, it would be nice to say.


    But the key is, they want to take all the things here!


    How to hide?


    "In that case, let''s not do it, let''s take all the things here first, and then think of a way!"


    There is only one door here, and it is impossible for them to break through the treasure house and escape from other places with their strength.


    Not to mention, there is a big battle outside. They can''t escape anywhere if they want to!


    Just take the things in it!


    "Yes, I''ll take it. I''ve wanted to take it for a long time!"


    Hear LAN er''s words, purple smoke is also not polite, a drum brain ground begins to put things into own portable space.


    "Lan''er, you and I will make this necklace if we can get out alive!"


    Ziyan took Shenge and threw it at will!

 Chapter 678

    Lan''er receives the divine power and looks at it subconsciously.


    Cold, but there is a very warm force from the palm came in.


    But at this time, she didn''t think much. After throwing Shenge into her personal space, she began to install all kinds of things here.


    There are not many in the little treasure house.


    Within a few seconds, they were already installed.


    There were only two purple stones in front of the door.


    In fact, these two stones are Shenjing!


    "You and I are one of the big stones! So big, I don''t know what to do? "


    Ziyan murmured and shared the spoils.


    Outside.


    There was a huge bang.


    It''s obvious that the five immortals are attacking Shimen.


    Although there was a lot of movement, there was nothing in the little treasure house.


    "Ziyan, I think it''s better for us to open the stone gate and escape than to let them rush in."


    LAN Er pondered for a while and said in a hurry.


    Because once the stone gate is opened, the five immortals will rush in immediately.


    By then, they will have no way to escape.


    It''s better to be unexpected. Maybe you can get a wonderful effect!


    It must have been a big surprise to those five people who didn''t know they were here.


    "Yes, it''s a good way! Now? "


    Ziyan quickly stretched out her hand. As long as Lan''er gave an order, she would open the stone gate with her own way to lock heaven!


    "Don''t use it for the time being. I''ll tell you later."


    Lan''er thinks about it and sticks her ear to the stone gate.


    So you can hear the outside more clearly.


    After a while, the five people outside also stopped and spoke.


    "Brother, this door is so strange that it can''t be opened?"


    "That''s right. We all used seven or eight kinds of fairy ware, but we didn''t get any results, or Shall we find the key? "


    "Yes! At this time, there is an array in Xiandi''s mansion. Outsiders can''t get in. We are the only ones in Xiandi''s mansion! "


    "Let''s go. The empress must have no key. Let''s go to the bedroom of Xiandi to find it! He has a treasure box for storing things in the door


    "Maybe the key is in it!"


    Five people immediately discussed a way, unexpectedly so left.


    It''s not that they are big hearted.


    But they really did not expect that there were two people hiding in it!


    And, all the things have been taken!


    "They''re gone..."


    Orchid son listened to clear footstep, turn head to say to purple smoke.


    "Gone?"


    Ziyan has a happy face.


    "Yes, it''s gone, but there''s another problem. It''s actually Xiandi''s palace! We just took the treasure of the Immortal Emperor! "


    LAN Er looks shocked.


    "Xiandi, isn''t it?"


    Ziyan was also shocked.


    "No matter, it may take some time for them to find the key. Let''s go out first, then slowly touch the edge of the array, and then think of a way to break it!"


    Lan''er''s silver teeth bite. If they find the key, it''s not so easy for them to go out. Now is the best chance!


    "Good!"


    Ziyan immediately put her hand on the stone gate.


    In an instant, a bright light flashed on the stone gate, and then it opened slowly.


    They rushed out, Ziyan turned back and closed the door again.


    In this way, even if the five immortals come back, they will be able to delay some time.


    "Go, let''s go in the other direction when they''re not prepared!"


    Lan''er took Ziyan''s hand and quickly left.


    Soon, they went through a courtyard and hid in a wing room.


    Stroking his chest, Lan''er said, "I don''t know how long it will take them to find the key. Anyway, let''s look at the situation first."


    Here, it''s not too far from the treasure house.


    If they continue to attack Shimen, they can also hear the news.


    As long as they open the stone gate and can''t find anything in it, they are expected to leave.


    They just need to follow.


    Let oneself two people break a battle, don''t know to want monkey year horse month to go.


    Ziyan nodded and sat with Lan''er.


    Sure enough.


    There was no time for a pillar of incense, and there was a cry of excitement from outside.


    And with messy steps.


    "Ha ha ha, there is a key


    "Now, the things in the treasure house are ours!"


    The five immortals did find the key and ran excitedly towards the treasure house."Go


    The first immortal immediately put the key into the door lock.


    Suddenly.


    The stone gate opened slowly.


    Restraining their excitement, they looked into the crack of the door.


    However, when the stone gate was fully opened, they were stunned.


    Because there is nothing in the treasure house!


    "No way. How can there be nothing?"


    "Yes, there are so many Fairies in the treasure house outside. Why is there nothing in it?"


    "Go in and have a look. Maybe there''s another chamber of secrets?"


    One of them proposed, and the others agreed one after another and went into the treasure house.


    "Someone''s been here!"


    At this time, a man saw a few strings of footprints on the ground.


    "What? Did someone really come? How is that possible? "


    Five immortals gathered around when they arrived.


    Hearing the sound, Ziyan and Lan''er''s face changed greatly!


    Because there is no one in the treasure house all the year round, let alone cleaning it.


    They will naturally leave footprints when they go in.


    "What to do?"


    Ziyan asked.


    If those five people are looking in the immortal mansion, how can they escape?


    "Ziyan, dare you spell it?"


    LAN Er took a deep breath and said.


    "How do you spell it?"


    Asked Ziyan.


    "Let''s go over and lock them in the treasure house!"


    Through the dialogue between them just now, Lan''er knows that they are all in the treasure house now!


    The stone gate of the little treasure house was so hard that they had so many immortal utensils that they could not break them. So they went to find the key.


    If they were to be locked in, it would not be so easy for them to break out again.


    "Fight! Put together, we can safely break away! If not They found it ahead of time at most


    Ziyan stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes, showing a firm look.


    "Good! In that case, let''s go now! "


    At this time, Lan''er is very glad that they are not far enough away, so just after counting the interest time, they have arrived outside the treasure house!


    The five immortals were so excited that they all looked around at the footprints on the ground, so they didn''t find out. The two female thieves even dared to count them!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    It was not until the two women rushed into the big treasure house and faced the small treasure house that the five immortals sensed the people!


    "Damn, they must have stolen it! Die for me


    A fairy king suddenly shot, the person is still in the small treasure house, palm force but rushed to walk in front of Ziyan!

 Chapter 679

    "Ziyan, be careful!"


    Lan''er''s face changed greatly. She rushed to get in front of Ziyan!


    "Boom!"


    Lan''er is just an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. How can he resist Xianjun''s attack?


    Suddenly, Lan''er was blasted out of the treasure house and broke several pillars!


    "Lan ER!"


    Ziyan shouts in horror and turns around.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just a big Luo Jinxian. How dare you steal things from Xiandi''s mansion! Little girl thief, are you really brave and fat? "


    Xianjun, who had just attacked, had an evil smile on his face.


    I have to say that Ziyan and Lan''er are really beautiful!


    I don''t know how many years they have been guarding the treasure house, which makes them feel a little moved.


    "Ziyan, I''m ok. Hurry up!"


    Lan''er''s voice is full of Zhongqi. Although there is some anxious tone in it, there is no trace of injury.


    Suddenly, the five immortals were all in a daze.


    Isn''t it?


    We can''t beat the king of the array. After all, they are immortal kings. They speak and wave.


    We feel inferior to our strength.


    You can''t fight a big Luo Jinxian?


    Hearing Lan''er''s cry, Ziyan responded immediately.


    This is to shut her down!


    Ziyan didn''t have time to think about it, so she rushed over and put her hand on the stone gate!


    "Lock the way of heaven!"


    Suddenly, the stone gate began to close!


    The stone gate is not big. It can only accommodate one person when it is opened to the maximum!


    Seeing the stone gate closed, the Immortal King in it suddenly changed his face!


    Because the key is still on the door. If it''s locked inside, they won''t be able to get out for a while!


    "Damn it


    The head of Xianjun rushed to the door.


    As long as there is one person outside, you can use the key to open the door!


    Who can still trap them?


    However.


    When Ziyan closed the stone gate, he also expected that the people inside would come out!


    Even toward the edge of a big step, will block themselves in the crack in the door!


    "Get out of here!"


    The immortal gentleman drinks a big, the same one palm blasted out!


    This palm, he used all his strength, huge immortal force, let Ziyan think he is going to die in a moment!


    Juli hit her hard on the shoulder.


    However.


    Ziyan is ready this time, but she doesn''t move!


    Lan''er was hit to fly because she just flew out and lost weight, so she couldn''t stabilize her body.


    And Ziyan, in order to stop Xianjun from coming out, all her strength is used on her feet!


    "Get out of here!"


    The immortal gentleman''s face changes greatly, toward purple smoke is to blow out a palm again!


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the treasure house is shaking up!


    But.


    Purple smoke still did not move!


    I didn''t even move a foot!


    "Damn, damn!"


    Xianjun doesn''t know why it''s like this. I''ll stand there on the spot!


    And Ziyan, at this time, also stepped back, her eyes showed a look of fear and the rest of her life.


    The stone gate was also closed at this time!


    All five were locked in.


    At this time, Ziyan felt that her back was already wet, and no matter how dirty the ground was, she sat down.


    Lan''er also ran in from the door at this time.


    She''s also intact.


    "I almost thought I was going to die!"


    Lan''er patted her chest and rushed to embrace Ziyan.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Lan''er. Thank you for saving me!"


    Ziyan is also emotional to say, just Lan''er desperate that, let her grateful.


    "I didn''t save you, but the elder! He said that we can carry Xianjun with all our strength! Sure enough, we have nothing


    Lan''er said quickly.


    "Yes, I remember when I heard your voice, so I got in the way of the door! Hahaha, it''s a pity that my clothes can only be touched! "


    Ziyan laughs with a little regret.


    "Nothing, as long as we live! Didn''t he know his brother? Big deal, let brother draw another one for us later


    Lan''er comforted her quickly.


    "Ah, I''m afraid it can''t be done. Won''t he say that he and the young master will be enemies in the future?"


    "What enemy is not the enemy, there is no eternal enemy, I believe that with my brother''s ability, it is estimated that we can also turn a fight into a battle! If it is the enemy of life and death, the elder must have killed us directly, right


    LAN Er tilted his head and said."Yes, they are locked in. Now we can go out safely!"


    Ziyan clapped her hands and stood up, happy like a little girl.


    "That''s right. Let''s hang out here and listen to them say that there''s no one here. We''re not afraid of anything."


    In the treasure house.


    The five immortals were so angry that they smashed the stone gate crazily.


    However.


    The stone gate is still motionless.


    Ziyan and Lan''er hand in hand, walk towards the treasure house, by the way, the door of the treasure house is also closed.


    I don''t know if the door of the great treasure house can be carried or not?


    Two days later, both girls were a little tired.


    Because they find that they can''t break the array at all.


    By all means, it is.


    In other words, they don''t even know where the edge of the array is!


    Several times, they walked out the door.


    But found, in front of a flash, then returned to another place in the immortal mansion.


    But under, two people some lose ground to sit in a place to rest.


    I don''t know what to do next.


    And there was no movement in the treasure house, so the five immortals must have accepted the fact that they couldn''t get out.


    And where can they be better?


    It''s just the difference between one inside and one outside!


    On the other side.


    The king of array had come to Dianyu mountain, and he didn''t say hello to Qinghe fairy.


    But directly opened the entrance of the secret place, the whole person flashed by and entered the prison star.


    At the same time, he did not stay in the prison star, and rushed to the chaos hall with anxiety.


    Finally.


    When he arrived at the hall of chaos, he could not help but kneel down.


    "The sinner, Qin Wuji, has seen the Lord!"


    With that, he kowtowed heavily.


    Smashed on the stone steps in front of the hall door, made a clear and dull sound.


    "How dare you come back?"


    Inside the door, there was a cold sound. Then the door opened, and a huge suction directly sucked in the whole person.


    "Lord, when the sinner comes back, he just wants to atone for his sins. Wuji is loyal to the LORD with all his heart."


    The king knelt down, did not look up, but put his whole body on the ground.


    "What about Rafa?"


    The master of chaos said lightly.


    "Back to the Lord, Leifa has planned to follow Jiang Ao! And I''m not their opponent, so I escaped back! "


    The king of array said in fear. According to his understanding of the Lord of chaos, the more nothing he does, the more angry he is!


    "Hum!"


    The master of chaos gave a cold hum, and the whole king of the array flew out upside down.


    However, instead of flying out of the door, he bumped into a stone pillar and fell down heavily, spitting out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 680

    The king didn''t dare to come out for a while, so he got up and continued to lie down.


    "Since you can come back, I will spare you for a while! The chain of heaven is now on Jiang Ao. If you can take the chain of heaven, you can overcome it! "


    Hearing the words, Wang Daxi of the array said hurriedly: "Lord, Wuji wants to practice here this time. When I complete the nine day array, I can kill two people. At that time, the chain of heaven''s way can''t be taken easily!"


    "Give you half a month to practice! No matter you don''t succeed in cultivation, after half a month, help me to get the chain of heaven! Or a hundred thousand heavenly scriptures! As long as I get it, I can go back to the divine world, and then I will be the immortal Lord It''s OK to sit for you! "


    The master of chaos closed his eyes when he said that. If it is normal, it means that it is an order to travel.


    The king of the array gritted his teeth and said, "master Bing, there is one more thing to ask for this time."


    "Say it


    The Lord of chaos slowly opened his eyes.


    "After Wuji fled back, he passed by the Chinese immortal kingdom. Because he had not seen his wife and children for a long time, he bought some gifts and intended to give them. I hope the Lord will allow Wuji to meet his wife and children! After seeing this, Wuji will practice the great array behind closed doors! "


    After that, the king looked uneasy and uneasy.


    The reason why he didn''t betray the master of chaos was to see Xie ran and qingluan.


    There is not a trace of hypocrisy in this statement.


    After staring at it for a while, the master of chaos said, "I''ll take you there! Remember, I''ll give you half a day! After half a day, you will shut yourself up! "


    As the voice fell, the master of chaos closed his eyes again.


    Then, in front of the king, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared!


    The whirlpool produced a huge suction, which directly sucked in the array king!


    When he felt stable landing, the king of array found that he was in a new world!


    "Here Is that where Xie ran and Qing Luan lived? "


    The king of the array looked around, and then released his immortal knowledge.


    Soon.


    He found them.


    ''s evil spirit as like as two peas in the world, did return to the human form, and was exactly the same as he remembered.


    Xie ran didn''t have any breath of strength. She sat on a stone bench with her hands on her cheeks and her eyes fixed on a young man.


    The man is qingluan.


    Great changes have taken place in qingluan.


    I''m practicing my sword now.


    However, in his hand, qingluan was holding an ordinary stick, which could not be more ordinary, but it was cut to the length of the sword by him, so it would be easier to use.


    The sword technique was taught by the king of array.


    It''s not an advanced sword technique. It''s good to practice it to the extreme.


    At least you can protect yourself.


    Fairyland pays more attention to the power of heaven and the strength of fairyland.


    The power of swordsmanship is just a means of exerting power.


    The king of the array rushed over.


    "Ran''er!"


    When he ran to Xie Ran''s body, the king of the array called out affectionately. His voice trembled slightly. He was very excited.


    Although he had talked with Xie ran, at that time, Xie ran was just a trump card.


    This feeling is totally different.


    "Wuji? Are you here? "


    Xie Ran''s eyes showed the color of joy. He stood up and rushed into the arms of the king of the array. He could not help but shed tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ran''er, why is your power gone?"


    The king released Xie ran and looked up and down. With his immortal realm, he really saw that Xie ran was just an ordinary immortal!


    Xie ran said: "Wuji, the LORD says it''s very difficult to recover my body. He can''t make my power recover completely, but it''s OK. I''m an ordinary immortal, and I''ll rely on you and my son to protect me in the future!"


    She said indifferently, her eyes wandering between qingluan and the king of the array.


    Qingluan stopped to practice his sword and walked slowly to the king of the array.


    "Daddy


    He went straight to his knees.


    During this time, he stayed with Xie ran.


    I know a lot from Xie Ran''s mouth, and I know what kind of character the king of the array was before.


    Qingluan''s impression of his father changed a lot.


    "Son or immortal realm, but your strength is gone?"


    The king frowned slightly.


    Qingluan said quickly: "Dad, the LORD said that I was only possessed by the gods once, and my body didn''t suffer much damage, so there was no problem when I recovered. It''s just that it''s more difficult for Niang to recover from the spirit card. "


    He also spoke for the Lord of chaos.


    The king of array always felt that something was wrong.


    But when I see the person I miss most standing in front of me, I can''t help but forget this idea."Son, practice hard, you will certainly have a great achievement in the fairyland!"


    He stretched out his fist, hammered qingluan''s chest hard, and then said, "I''m going out this time. I''ve brought you some presents. Can you see if I''m satisfied?"


    "Ah, and gifts?"


    There was a surprise in Xie Ran''s eyes.


    Although she knew the king of array in the fairyland.


    But at that time, it was the opposite.


    Later, I met again in the world of evil immortals, and I don''t know if I fell in love at first sight.


    Women are naturally romantic.


    But when they are on the opposite side, they have to hide and tuck in at ordinary times. What kind of love do they talk about?


    Hearing the gift, Xie ran was overjoyed.


    The king of array took out the purple dress from his personal space with a smile and said, "go and have a try. It''s produced by tianyifang."


    The reputation of tianyifang in fairyland is quite good, and Xie Ran has heard of it.


    "Tianyifang has been here for so many years, is it still there? That means their clothes are really good! "


    Seeing that it was purple, Xie ran was more happy and went to the wooden house to change it.


    "Dad, mother has a gift. What about mine? Isn''t it just clothes? "


    Although qingluan is an Immortal King.


    But because I haven''t been in touch with people, I''m just a teenager.


    The king of array said with a smile, "of course not. I''ll give you a sword!"


    Hearing that it was a weapon, qingluan could not wait to say: "Dad, is it a fairy sword? Third grade or fourth grade? "


    In the world of evil immortals, the four grade sword is the most important thing.


    Qingluan''s vision also had an impact.


    "You are right! Three plus four is seven


    The king of array took out the sword from his personal space with a smile, reversed the body of the sword and handed it over!


    "Seven Seven grades? Dad, did you give me a seven grade sword


    Qingluan trembled all over, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    He knows that nine is the highest and one is the lowest.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it!


    "It''s just seven grades. It''s something my father picked up conveniently. Next time I go out, I''ll bring you an eight grade immortal weapon to accompany you!"


    "Thank you, Dad! In this way, if the Lord asks me to do the task, I will be more confident! "


    Green mountain range subconsciously said this sentence, let array Wang Dun a Leng.


    Lord, did you even arrange a task for qingluan?

 Chapter 681

    "Mission, what mission?"


    The tone of the King became a little urgent.


    "I don''t know. The Lord hasn''t said that he came to see me a few days ago. He said that I could go out for a while after a few more days of cultivation."


    Qingluan''s eyes showed a look of longing.


    "Son, your strength Not enough! The fairyland will be in chaos. If you go out, you are inexperienced and easy to be framed! "


    The king said eagerly.


    "But I''m Xianjun? Now with this sword in hand, who can handle me? Besides, isn''t there Jiang AO and Lei fa? "


    Qingluan didn''t know the current situation.


    "Jiang AO and Lei fa..."


    The king of the array suddenly said these two names.


    "Wuji, what happened to them? By the way, are they here? We really want to thank them. We can get together. They have done a lot


    At that time, if Jiang Ao had not borne most of her dead breath at the moment of opening the door, I''m afraid she would not have come out now.


    After all, most people will die if they suffer from this death.


    "We''re separated for a while. They have something to do, so I''m the only one coming back."


    The king of array could not bear to tell Xie ran the truth of the matter, so he could only say it vaguely.


    "Next time when I''m free, I''ll make an appointment! The LORD said I can leave at any time, but I have no strength now, so I can only rely on your protection! So I have to wait for you! "


    Of course, Xie ran didn''t know the truth and chose to believe the king of the array.


    The king of the array was silent for a moment and could only nod his head.


    He looked at it, excitedly holding the Qipin immortal sword and constantly dancing back and forth, just like a child.


    "Well, I''m going to shut up now. After going through the customs, there will be a task. After this task is completed, there will be time. "


    The king of the array laughed and was ready to say goodbye to them.


    "By the way, I''ll put some cloth on your clothes. In case of danger in the future, you can hold on for a while!"


    With that, the king of the array broke his fingertips.


    A few drops of blood essence flew out and floated in the air, then turned into blood foam.


    The array King''s fingers danced, and the array patterns fell on his clothes.


    Then it disappeared.


    For Xie ran, the king of the array would not be stingy at all. After describing 49 arrays, he turned pale, nodded to Xie ran and left slowly.


    The whirlpool is still there. He just needs to step into the whirlpool again to leave here.


    "Wuji!"


    Xie ran came back to his senses and cried out.


    The king stood still and did not look back.


    He was afraid that when he looked back, he would fall into the gentle eyes of Xie ran.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back! You must come back! "


    The king of the array resisted the excitement in his heart and stepped into the whirlpool. Then the whole person disappeared with the whirlpool!


    "Mother How long will dad go this time? "


    After practicing for a while, qingluan felt a little tired and ran to Xie Ran''s side to ask.


    "I don''t know, but I feel something''s wrong."


    Xie Ran is not stupid.


    No matter what she said before, she was also a fairy king.


    The reason why she didn''t question the king in person was that she knew that once she asked, there might be some variables.


    Even.


    She knew it clearly.


    The master of chaos trapped them here, seemingly free, but in fact there is a great possibility, in order to contain the king of the array.


    That''s the point.


    It was completely confirmed in her mind.


    Maybe this time, the king of array didn''t come back with Jiang Ao. Maybe that''s the reason.


    Leifa and Jiang Ao are alone and have no worries.


    But the king of the array can''t.


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Dad has brought us presents! "


    Qingluan was puzzled.


    "Qingluan, you are still young, you don''t understand. My mother can only tell you to practice well, maybe After that, I can only rely on you. "


    With that, Xie ran went into the room, opened his mouth and spat out a black bead.


    "Lingzhu, Lingzhu, I don''t know when you will wake up?"


    With a long sigh, Xie ran put the bead back into his mouth again.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ao with empty and thunder and lightning law king, came to the prison mountain.


    Qinghexian came out to meet him.


    "Jiang Ao, it''s really good that you''re OK. I''m really afraid of your accident!"


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s just a heavenly evil immortal. I can kill him once in the secret place of prison, and I can kill him once in the fairyland! "


    "So good!" Qinghe immortal took a breath and said, "I''m afraid that something will happen to you. In this way, the prison mountain will become a land without a master. I''m afraid that the fairyland will be in chaos again."She saw with her own eyes that the three immortal emperors died, which was something that had never happened in the fairyland.


    She always pays attention to the Chinese immortal domain, there is no trouble here.


    On the contrary, from time to time, news came from the eastern and Western immortals, saying that there was chaos.


    "Well, I''ve arranged to succeed the immortal emperors of the eastern and Western immortals. It''s not a big problem. They are both trustworthy people. But if it''s Zhongfang Xianyu, you may have to take care of it. "


    Jiang Ao''s words make Qinghe fairy stunned. What does that mean?


    Seeing the puzzled look on his face, Jiang Ao said with a smile: "you are going to be the Immortal Emperor of the Chinese side for a while. If there is a suitable person, you can abdicate. Now there are still some evil immortals in the fairyland. Even the demon world and the demon world will not be reconciled. They will certainly gather the army and try to come to the fairyland again! So before that, we need someone who can be trusted to unite the whole fairyland! The human race has always had serious infighting, which is far less than the unity of the alien race. So, I need your help! "


    Hearing the words, Qinghe fairy showed a solemn look on his face and said: "Qinghe is willing to go!"


    "I believe you!"


    Jiang Ao nodded faintly, and then said: "next we still have something to do. Now you can do something about Fang Xianyu, but the prison mountain is still in prison for the time being. Do you have any problem?"


    "No problem," Qinghe Xian said, "I have more than ten gold medal prison envoys. They are all trained by me. They can be trusted, and they know how to fight together. As long as they don''t come here, they can''t attack my prison mountain! What''s more, I''m in Xianyu again. As long as they can delay a little, I can come back! "


    "So good!"


    Jiang Ao felt no worries, so he waved to the air and thunder Dharma king and went to the entrance of the secret place.


    Leifa opens the entrance to the secret place, and the three go straight in.


    In an instant, it disappeared from the sight of Qinghe fairy!


    "Let me be immortal?" Qinghe Xian chuckled and said to himself, "it''s just that two girls are locked inside. They''re very safe. First they''ll take the position of the Immortal Emperor, and then they''ll come back and take the two girls to see the world."

 Chapter 682

    At this point.


    Ziyan and Lan''er are worried that they can''t get out of Xiandi''s palace.


    Fortunately, the five immortals were also trapped in a small treasure house, so it was not so easy to get out.


    Can it be a simple place where Zhong Jin was put into the divine?


    As a result, today''s Xiandi palace is more like a place where people are trapped.


    People outside can''t get in because of the array King''s array.


    Outside the palace, the empress with a group of celestial immortals, looking at the huge array, is also a little confused.


    Of course, she knew that the king of the array had covered the whole palace when he arrived here. What did she mean?


    "Break out quickly. If we can''t get into this palace, where else can we go?"


    The empress cried in a sharp voice, very anxious.


    Xinggong is the base of Zhong Fangxing.


    Moreover, at this time, she always felt some uneasiness, for fear that someone would attack her.


    I don''t know.


    It''s just her heart.


    On the other side.


    Qinghe fairy has set out from Dianyu mountain.


    It''s not far from the clock.


    With his strength at this time, it only takes a short time to come.


    Soon.


    Qinghexian arrived at the destination.


    In front of the palace, seeing this huge array, I can''t help shaking all over!


    "How can there be an array?"


    She frowned and looked at the emperor and empress on the side.


    When they found that they were all immortals in the sky, they thought they were ordinary immortals who came to watch the excitement. They couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you know what happened here? Why is there such a big array to cover the Immortal Emperor''s palace?"


    See is immortal king, Empress and so on in the eyes are all flash a fine light.


    Although there are Xianjun here, this Xianjun is very strange.


    Is it the old friend of the Immortal Emperor?


    Thinking of this, the empress said: "before, there was an immortal king who wanted to come in and rob the treasure, so he covered the palace. Now I don''t know what happened!"


    Qinghe fairy said strangely, "why do immortal kings come here? Don''t they know that this is the palace of the Chinese Immortal Emperor?"


    Empress Dowager said: "I should know, otherwise I would not have made such a big battle. Moreover, the whole Chinese star has the most treasures here! "


    The reason why he said that was that he wanted Qinghe immortal to open the array here.


    As long as you enter the array, even if Qinghe immortal wants to do something, he can make the five immortal kings work together!


    There are people around, they will have the courage to deal with all kinds of dangers.


    Qinghe Xian frowned. He always felt that what the empress said was wrong, but he couldn''t feel that it was wrong.


    After a look at her, he looked around at all the immortals in the sky. He simply stopped thinking about it and carefully observed the array.


    In fact, what the king of the array had laid down was also done at will.


    It''s simple, but it''s hard.


    But no matter how hard it is, it''s only a matter of time before it can be solved with the strength of qinghexian.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid qinghexian will attack by force.


    But Jiang Ao let him sit in the Immortal Emperor''s palace and come to be Immortal Emperor for a while, so it''s hard to avoid staying in this palace for a while.


    If you break the battle by force, I''m afraid you will destroy the palace.


    In desperation, Qinghe fairy had to carefully observe the flaws of the array to see if he could find the weakness, so as to slowly untie the array.


    Seeing that Qinghe fairy was so attentive, the empress and the emperor could not help looking at each other.


    In their eyes, it''s really strange that a fairy king suddenly appears and then observes the array.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons. I think He had a plan, too?


    Think of here, these people''s eyes again flashed a touch of light, in the heart secretly began to be on guard.


    As the previous warden, qinghexian''s strength naturally has its own characteristics.


    Soon.


    He found a weakness in the array.


    He put out his hand to stick it up and began to run Xianli.


    Not long.


    There was only a click.


    There is a small crack on the array.


    As the immortal power of qinghexian continuously poured into it, the crack became larger and larger.


    All of a sudden, the crack layer upon layer, there is just a gap that can accommodate one person to enter.


    Without saying a word, qinghexian stepped in.


    Empress emperor and others saw this, their eyes showed a color of horror, and they were even more afraid of Qinghe fairy.


    With such strength, it must not be an ordinary immortal.


    It''s a pity that they are all immortals in the sky. They can''t recognize Qinghe immortal at all!


    "Come on, follow up! If this person has a change, we''ll start the forbidden system in the palace and trap him! "Xiandi palace, as the last place for Empress Dowager to survive, can only face powerful experts by starting the prohibition inside.


    Luo Tianxian nodded one after another. Just as they were preparing to follow the empress into the gap, they saw Qinghe Xian stop and turn around.


    "What are you doing following up?"


    The empress''s face changed, and then she said with a smile, "master Xianjun, I''m the empress here. This is my home!"


    "Your house?"


    Qinghe Xian took a look at her and said faintly: "now this is my home. I will be the new Chinese Immortal Emperor! Well, you come in and pack up your own things, then let the Xinggong Fu hand it in, and you can leave. "


    Xinggong Fu is an immortal tool that controls the whole Xinggong.


    With the talisman in hand, you can control the operation of various prohibitions in the Xiandi Palace at will.


    However, the Xinggong runes are usually in the hands of Xiandi.


    The Chinese Immortal Emperor is dead, so it must be in the hands of the empress.


    "This..."


    The empress''s face changed.


    All he can rely on is xinggongfu.


    In terms of strength, in front of an immortal like Qinghe fairy, he is not even a dreg.


    And now, in the face of Qinghe Xian''s eyes, she had no choice but to smile, so she agreed.


    Qinghe Xian nodded slightly and said, "it''s my first time to come to the Chinese Immortal Emperor''s palace. I''ll let you lead the way. By the way, are these your men? "


    She looked at a group of Luo Tianxian said.


    "Yes, these are my original guards."


    The empress said quickly.


    Although the eyes with the color of fear, but the heart is not willing.


    "Then they''ll wait outside. I''ll be immortal emperor in the future. No outsiders are allowed to come in."


    It''s not Qinghe fairy.


    It''s that he has a big responsibility.


    According to Jiang Ao, evil immortals are everywhere.


    Qinghe immortal can be said to be a completely airborne Immortal Emperor.


    I don''t have my own team.


    He doesn''t trust any of them.


    "Yes Yes


    The empress had no choice but to agree.


    All the immortals had to stay outside.


    Under the leadership of the empress, Qinghe fairy soon came to the residence of the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s like Has anyone been here? "


    Qinghe fairy frowned. It was not only the disordered footprints on the floor inside the room, but also the fact that it was like being robbed and turned over. It was ugly!

 Chapter 683

    Originally, no one dared to come in.


    But before, because the five immortals came in to find the key in order to open the treasure house.


    The Immortal Emperor is not here.


    They will have no scruples, coupled with the heart of escape, who will keep the room clean.


    After a search, I found the key.


    The five immortals did not know that it was the symbol of emperor Xiandi''s palace!


    Now, it''s right on Ziyan''s two women.


    "Who else is in the mansion besides you?"


    Qinghexian''s face was cold.


    Before he became immortal, the new house was copied, and everyone would be upset.


    "That..." The empress felt a sense of lethality, and she was almost scared to cry out. She said: "back to the master, I really don''t know! Before, an Immortal King chased and killed the people in the palace. Then they chased all the way to the palace. When we arrived, we were stopped by the huge array! I really don''t know anything


    "Is it?"


    Qinghe fairy felt that the words in Empress Dowager''s mouth were suspicious.


    But it didn''t look like a lie to detect his look.


    "You say someone is after your people, but what about the people who are after you?"


    Green grass fairy asks a way.


    "Back to the master, the five elders in our house are pursued and killed. They are all immortal kings! But the man was so powerful that he waved his hand in formation. The five immortals were not his opponents Later, I didn''t know what was going on, so I went back to the palace and found that... "


    "Wave your hands in formation The king of the battle


    Qinghe fairy exclaimed.


    Isn''t the king of array with the king of thunder and lightning?


    Moreover, in the sense of lege, the king of array was also a man of the prison mountain.


    At the beginning, the king of thunder and lightning was the warden of the first generation. Although the king of array had no name, he was also accompanied by the king of thunder and lightning.


    It is not too much to say that he is a deputy warden.


    But why


    "Alone?"


    Qinghe fairy said, staring at the empress.


    "Yes, there is only one! The five immortals in the palace are not his opponents


    Feeling a strong killing, Empress Dowager had no doubt that if she had a word of lie, the Immortal King would kill him immediately!


    Qinghe fairy hasn''t killed anyone for a long time.


    But it doesn''t mean he won''t kill!


    The fight in fairyland is everywhere.


    When he became the warden, there was less killing.


    However, he killed some damned people in the past, so he was selected as his successor by his last warden.


    And he felt that his birthday was coming, so he chose Jiang Ao to do it.


    Maybe this is a kind of inheritance.


    "Strange, will the king of array act alone? What''s more, I was separated from Lei Faxian Jun There must be something wrong with it! They came out together and went back separately. "


    Qinghe immortal could not understand it. Then he asked the empress Xiang and said, "so the control sign is not here?"


    The empress rushed forward to look for it. Naturally, she got nothing. She could only shake her head in horror.


    "Hum!"


    He gave a cold hum, and then let out a sense of immortality.


    Then, all over the body out of a prestige, toward the empress majestic and out!


    In a flash.


    The empress flew out.


    After hitting a pillar directly, he fell down and spat blood out of his mouth like he didn''t want money!


    "Before Senior... "


    Empress Dowager''s eyes showed a touch of absolute color. How could she have a little counterattack when such a fairy King started?


    I will die!


    "Well! What five immortals? There are only two ordinary Da Luo Jinxian here! How dare you cheat me? "


    "Me! It''s impossible. When we went out, there were only five immortals left here, and we were chased by that immortal. Then we issued a secret order and called five immortals to help us. "


    The empress and the emperor were frightened to hear what Qinghe fairy said.


    The five immortals are not here. She can say that they have escaped.


    But what''s the situation of two big Luo Jinxian here?


    "Well! How dare you argue? "


    In a rage, the empress flew out of thin air!


    This is Qinghe Xian''s effort to wrap her up. Then Qinghe Xian stepped out of the door and saw the empress floating out of control with Qinghe Xian!


    Qinghe fairy just felt it. It was Ziyan and Laner!


    She didn''t expect that the two girls, who were locked up in the prison mountain, would appear in the palace of emperor Xing!


    She did not know what the two women understood after they became immortals.


    So I didn''t know that Ziyan could untie the room where he was trapped. I didn''t know when I escaped to zhongfangxing, and even hid in Xiandi palace!It''s just It''s incredible.


    However, just now she saw that her two disciples were shivering in a corner. It was obvious that they were in danger.


    That''s the real reason for her anger.


    After accurately knowing the position of the two women, Qinghe fairy walked there without any hesitation.


    And with the empress.


    And now.


    The two girls just felt a strong sense of immortality sweeping towards them, and they knew they had been found.


    For a moment, I didn''t realize that this sense of immortality belonged to their master!


    More importantly, now that breath, even toward the two of their side came!


    "Lan''er, what should we do! I feel that the momentum is at least Immortal King level! "


    Although they had little knowledge.


    But I also know the power of Xianjun.


    Now I''m even more flustered!


    They didn''t know the array was broken.


    So, it''s very flustered.


    There is no way to escape!


    Finally, the five immortals were locked in a small treasure house.


    Who ever thought, this appeared again a fairy king!


    "I I don''t know either. Why don''t we go into that treasure house, too? "


    Lan''er said in a hurry.


    At present, only the big treasure house is relatively safe, and we can only gamble that the comers can''t open the big treasure house.


    "That''s the only way!"


    Ziyan forced herself to calm down.


    But unexpectedly, the momentum suddenly speeded up.


    When they didn''t react, the figure appeared in front of them!


    All of a sudden, the two women are silly, can''t help shouting out: "master!"


    "Well! Do you still remember my master? I asked you to practice well in Dianyu mountain. Unexpectedly, you walked faster than me and ran to Dianyu mountain first! If Jiang Ao hadn''t asked me to come here to be immortal emperor, I didn''t know you were here! "


    Qinghe fairy''s eyes are stern.


    "Brother?"


    "Young master?"


    Hear is river Ao let green grass fairy come of, two female are tiny a Leng.


    Originally saw the green grass immortal, thought that is oneself escapes, was discovered by her.


    But in the end, I found it by accident?

 Chapter 684

    When the empress heard the three words of Dianyu mountain, she was also confused.


    Is this immortal king from Dianyu mountain?


    Although she did not know the people of Dianyu mountain, she also knew that there was an immortal king in Dianyu mountain.


    And there''s only one!


    So, she''s the warden?


    The warden came to the Xiandi palace to be Xiandi. Was he demoted?


    Wait, listen to what he said, it''s a man named Jiang Ao who asked him to be immortal emperor. What''s the matter?


    The empress''s level of strength was not high, and she was greedy for pleasure, so she didn''t know something about fairyland.


    In her opinion, it''s enough to cultivate the immortal in Luo Tiantian. A group of obedient subordinates, plus five immortal elders, and an Immortal Emperor''s palace.


    She wanted nothing more.


    Immortals live forever.


    She also knew that she would not become a God.


    Therefore, it has been thousands of years since China became emperor.


    This suddenly heard the news, but also Leng in the spot.


    It''s something she can''t understand at all.


    What happened to fairyland?


    All she knew was that Zhong Jin was dead.


    , everything is said by her. Forget it, no one has the final say.


    But now, a fairy king came and told her that she wanted to be an Immortal Emperor!


    This


    Between a thought, such as collapse, empress, no, she is no longer empress!


    Ownership property, all gone!


    Qinghe fairy didn''t do anything, and the empress was as pale as ashes.


    And she didn''t dare move.


    Everything about her comes from the name after the Immortal Emperor.


    Once she is not empress, then she has nothing.


    The Xiandi palace is about to give way.


    What is she, to put it mildly?


    "Master, we just want to find the young master!"


    Ziyan lowered her head and was at a loss.


    "Well! It''s hard to grow up! This is why Da Luo Jinxian dares to sneak out. I''m afraid you don''t know how chaotic the fairyland is now! "


    Qinghexian is really strict with them, but it''s also for their good.


    If either of the two girls had an accident, how could she explain to Jiang Ao?


    "Why, what is this?"


    At this time, Qinghe fairy saw the key in Lan''er''s hand.


    I feel a huge immortal force on it.


    Although it didn''t show up at this time.


    However, with his strength, we can feel that the key must be the controller of the palace!


    "This is This is... "


    The empress''s face changed.


    Of course, she does.


    The green grass fairy how facial expression, immediately recognized, turned a head.


    "Well, you can go away."


    Qinghe fairy looked at the empress of the eye emperor with some disdain.


    In her eyes, naturally we can see that the empress is not a good thing.


    Empress Dowager''s eyes were not willing.


    She looked up at the two women, her eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger.


    Why should I leave if you let me?


    This is my place.


    When you come, you say that you are Immortal Emperor. Have you ever asked me what I mean?


    Isn''t that right? I can also say it''s Xiandi?


    If I can get that control


    Evil comes from courage.


    The empress''s unwillingness made her act!


    "Get up!"


    Qinghexian had already put the empress down when she said the word, which just gave her a perfect chance.


    At this time is the most relaxed time, the empress murmured and rushed toward the two women.


    In an instant, he controlled Ziyan and Lan''er one by one, and grasped the control symbol in his hand with his immortal power!


    This sudden change surprised Qinghe fairy and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "What do I do?"


    The empress''s heart beat very fast at this time. She tried her best to calm her mood and said, "before you leave here, otherwise, I will kill your two precious disciples!"


    Ziyan and Lan''er are also caught off guard. They feel a huge immortal force locked on their life gate. They can''t help but panic.


    You know, they are just big Luo Jinxian!


    "Teacher Master, help us


    "Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll kill them


    Empress Dowager''s eyes want to split, and then she controls Xianli to fly the control Fu in Lan''er''s hand to her mouth!


    Her hands are made of one each. There is no third hand at all. She can only put it in her mouth.


    After feeling the control in her mouth, her busy heart finally calmed down. She couldn''t help yelling at Qinghe fairy: "get out of here! This Xiandi palace belongs to me. It''s not your turn to be Xiandi! However, since you can be immortal, so can I! Ha ha ha, I will be the only female immortal emperor in the history of fairylandEmpress if crazy, green grass fairy dare not enrage at her at this time.


    Although Luo Tianxian was vulnerable in her eyes, she had two lives in her hands, and Qinghe Xian did not dare to act rashly.


    "Well, I''ll go! But I warn you, if they lose a cold hair, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    After that, Qinghe fairy head did not go back!


    Empress Dowager grimly smile, the control sign is in my hand, I will be afraid of you then?


    Can you fight against the whole Xiandi palace alone?


    Although the empress didn''t care about the affairs here, she also learned about the Xiandi palace after the death of the Chinese Xiandi.


    As a means to protect her life, she knows some of the prohibitions here, whether it''s defensive or offensive.


    She is confident to deal with the warden, not to mention the hostage.


    Seeing Qinghe fairy go, Ziyan and Lan''er look at each other.


    Years of tacit understanding, let them know, at this time can only save themselves, can''t expect Qinghe fairy!


    Because Qinghe fairy is afraid of the rat, in the face of some crazy empress, if she moves, it will lead to the empress''s crazy counterattack.


    At that time, even if the empress died, they might fall on the spot.


    They also know about qinghexian''s actions.


    "Ha ha ha, Immortal Emperor, I didn''t expect to be immortal emperor too!"


    Empress Dowager saw with her own eyes that Qinghe Xian had left the room, so she made them follow her.


    Then goodbye, green and fairy quit the array.


    She also went to the door and said hello to the immortals outside.


    "Come in, you all come in quickly!"


    Luo Tianxian didn''t know what happened.


    Looking at qinghexian, I found that her face was gloomy.


    Looking at the two women in Empress Dowager''s hand again, she hesitated for a moment and followed obediently.


    At this time, it was obvious that the empress had the upper hand.


    After seeing all the people come in, Empress Dowager said, "now repair the array for the emperor, otherwise..."


    Said her one hand strength, the purple smoke eats the pain, whimpered.


    Qinghe fairy was very angry and said, "don''t move, I''ll fix it now!"


    Empress Dowager laughed: "hurry up, or I will kill them!"


    With that, she stepped back and motioned qinghexian to repair it quickly.


    Qinghe immortal Tieqing''s face, can only put his hand on the array, crossing his immortal power.

 Chapter 685

    As the warden of the prison mountain, qinghexian didn''t know nothing about the law.


    However, it is still difficult to repair the array set by the array king.


    Although the king of array just waved his hand to form an array, could ordinary immortals understand his way of array?


    It''s qinghexian who also loses money, otherwise others will be helpless!


    With the passage of time, the gap in the array was slowly repaired by Qinghe fairy, and the array gradually became one.


    The empress smiles even more.


    When the last hole was about to be repaired, the empress''s voice came out.


    "I tell you, if there is something different in this battle, I will kill a girl. If there is a gap, the emperor will directly kill two people! So, you will guard this place well, and hope that no one else will come to destroy it, ha ha ha


    With the empress arrogantly claiming to be the emperor, the laughter stops abruptly with the completion of the restoration of the array.


    Qinghe fairy was staring at the place that had just been repaired. He thought to himself: "it seems that if you want to understand this array silently, you have to go to the array king! But where is the king of array? "


    Because it is certain that the array king and the thunder and lightning Dharma king are separated, even though she knows that the thunder and lightning Dharma king and Jiang Ao have entered the chaotic secret, she is unable to find them.


    She can open the entrance to chaos.


    But it''s not the opening time, so the cost is quite high.


    But right now, there''s no way


    Think of here, green grass fairy tangled, finally decided to go to Jiang Ao!


    "I hope no one will disturb us here!"


    After sighing a few words, Qinghe took out countless immortal crystals from his body.


    More than in the middle of the product.


    But there are also some of the best fairy crystals.


    She''s going to set up!


    That''s right. We need to build a big defensive array in addition to the king''s array.


    So that people can''t directly touch the array inside.


    In case of causing the emperor and Empress and other people''s misunderstanding, it will be dangerous.


    Qinghexian took action immediately, step by step.


    It took a whole day and a night before the array was ready.


    And he was exhausted and paralyzed.


    It''s very tiring to set up an array, especially for a large array. It''s necessary to include the whole array of the king of the array and consume a lot of energy.


    "It''s finished at last. Now hurry to find Jiang Ao!"


    She pulled up her tired body and flew to the sky.


    The purpose is to return to Dianyu mountain!


    At this point. In the chaos secret place, Jiang AO and the thunder Dharma king did everything well, and after they had locked those magic soldiers in it, they continued to walk on the prison star.


    The fairyland is in chaos. They don''t want any accidents here.


    Because there are still many evil immortals here, if there is a character like tianxie Xianjun who escapes from here, then the fairyland will set off a bloodbath again!


    When there is no worries here, they will go to the hall of chaos and kill the master of chaos!


    There is no enmity between the two sides.


    But the master of chaos wanted to take away Jiang Ao''s ten thousand heavenly scriptures, and he also rebelled against the king of the array.


    Jiang Ao has no intention of killing the king of the array.


    But the king of the array was held hostage because of his family. There was no way at all.


    After walking on the prison star and making sure that there was no accident in all the prison arrays, Jiang aocai walked into another prison array under the guidance of Kong.


    This array is the gathering place of all space demons.


    "Come and see your master!"


    The air prestige breeze Ling Ling, say to own numerous clansmen.


    A group of demons looked at the Terran in front of them and could not feel anything strange about him.


    It is clear that only Da Luo Jinxian has the strength, but he has become the master of his own demon king clan leader.


    Therefore, even though they were dissatisfied with many things, they had to accept the words from the patriarch!


    Jiang Ao also looks at these demon clans curiously.


    Strength, really weak.


    However, since they are obedient to Kong, and Kong is loyal to himself, then these demon clans are also their own people.


    "No matter, they may just come to fairyland, some are not used to it."


    Jiang Ao gave a smile, then waved his hand!


    Countless space stones suddenly covered the whole space in front of us!


    Feel the huge power of space, the face of all the space demons, suddenly changed!


    Although the eyes show a little greedy color, but not a demon tribe to make any inappropriate action.


    "Master, this..."


    Although Kong has been prepared for a long time.


    But seeing Jiang AO and his people meet for the first time with such a big hand, I can''t help but feel a little shocked.


    You know, he was seriously injured, hundreds of space stones are enough.


    And here, there are tens of thousands of space stones!This is enough for his elders to reach the realm of demon king.


    "No, your people are my people! As long as you are loyal to me, these are just things out of your body! "


    Jiang Ao has the skill of ghost hand. The more things he devours, the more points he gets.


    So, it''s just a space stone. It can be copied almost infinitely.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Kong was so moved that he knelt down and fell on the ground.


    Hearing the empty voice of thanks, a group of people also recovered from the shock.


    Then, fall to the ground again.


    "Thank you, master!"


    It''s not that they are greedy.


    However, so many of them have only seen more than ten space stones, but now there is a huge number.


    How can they not be shocked?


    The patriarch is right.


    As long as they come to the fairyland, they can grow up!


    As long as it grows, the ethnic group can continue.


    So, what''s the difference between the fairyland and the demon world?


    "It''s OK, you can practice well!"


    Jiang Ao said with a smile. At the same time, he also decided that when the master of chaos was killed, the chaotic world was quite suitable for the survival of these demons.


    After all, there are no immortals here, and even if there are, they can only come in once a hundred years.


    And Xianjun level can''t come in.


    As long as there is a demon king here, what can those immortals do?


    "Thank you, master. We will live up to your expectations."


    The elder finally put aside all his prejudices and threw himself on the ground.


    I''m convinced.


    The number of space stones has long exceeded his imagination.


    Because the demon world is too poor.


    Otherwise, those demon clans will not try their best to unite with the demon world to attack.


    Jiang Ao nodded and said to Kong: "let''s go. They should have no problem here. Do you still need space stone? We''re going to have a war soon. "


    Hearing the words, Kong''s look became colder and said: "master, I''m not in good condition now, because the demon pulse just broke two. Maybe... "


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and said: "in this case, we will fix up here for a few days. When you are completely recovered, we will kill chaos hall!"

 Chapter 686

    "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t force himself, Kong was relieved at last. At the same time, he was glad to have such a master.


    Human nature is suspicious and cunning, which is generally recognized in both demon world and demon world.


    So they are very unpopular.


    What Jiang Ao has done completely subverts the cognition of emptiness.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "it''s OK. We are very dangerous in this war. If we don''t make all the preparations, how can we deal with it?"


    Finish saying, Jiang Ao took out fire spirit bead.


    The light flashed on my hand.


    Two Vernon beasts rushed out of the beads.


    It''s Huo scale and Huo Qi!


    "Why, we''re back in chaos?"


    The two monsters turned into wolves and looked around curiously.


    "Well, Huo scale, your strength should be almost the same. Hu Huoqi will go to practice, and then I''ll call you back."


    "Good master, but..."


    Fire scale thought, or did not say their demands.


    "Well?"


    "Master, since I''m here, I think Can you release my clansmen and just take them out to practice together. In the bead of fire, they are a little slow to advance. "


    Fire scale afraid of such a request Jiang Ao will not agree, so some hesitation.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiang Ao chuckled and let out all the Huoqi beasts.


    "Take good command of them. When they come back, none of them will be missing."


    "Yes, master!"


    Huo scale was overjoyed. After thanking Jiang Ao for a while, he rushed out of the prison with a group of Huoqi beasts to look for the volcano.


    Its strength has reached its peak.


    If we break through again, we can reach the transformation stage and become a real immortal.


    However, at that time, the strength will only be in the ordinary immortal realm.


    The plan to attack chaos hall, Jiang Ao also don''t expect fire scale will give much strength.


    On the contrary, I hope he can break through the immortal realm.


    Then he has a way to make fire scale practice faster.


    In addition, Huoqi will protect it.


    Jiang Ao looks back at the space demons and feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    If you think about it carefully, it is a sudden.


    Maybe the Vernon they just called out scared them.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t panic, those fire Vernon beasts have already recognized me as the Lord."


    The space demons were silent.


    They know Vernon.


    Because all the immortal beasts in the fairyland came from the demon world.


    The Huoqi beast in the demon world is also very powerful, ranking in the top 20.


    It''s just that they are under the command of the poor and strange people.


    So, they have some subconscious reactions.


    Hear Jiang Ao''s words, these space demon clan feel Jiang Ao''s strength more and more unfathomable.


    Of course, this strength does not refer to Jiang Ao''s own fighting capacity.


    But refers to all the cards play out how much combat power.


    Four hundred ordinary Huoqi beasts, plus two Huoqi beasts of demon general level, are really strong.


    "If you practice well, you don''t have to worry about other things. So many space stones are enough for you to practice for a year and a half."


    Jiang Ao said a sentence, and then looked at the air, said: "you also good recovery injury, I go out for a walk."


    Jiang Ao said that he was king, so he took the thunder and lightning Dharma king out of the prison.


    Thunder and lightning law King way: "Jiang Ao, are you sure to defeat my lord?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "if my thunder sword is still there, I will be sure of three points. But now, I have no bottom."


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king was shocked and said, "then why do you want to kill chaos hall?"


    From Jiang Ao''s words, you can tell that he wants to kill someone.


    "Ah," Jiang Ao sighed and said, "isn''t the king of array forced? Therefore, we can''t attack chaos hall for the time being, but try to save the king of the array. "


    "Jiang Ao, it''s useless to save the king. The key is Xie ran and qingluan. As you know, the king of array went back because of these two people. "


    Jiang Ao nodded in silence, which is really a good way.


    But the problem is.


    They didn''t know where the wife and children were.


    The Lord of thunder and lightning was just outside the main hall.


    Only knowing that the king of the array had been thrown out, they went out to look for the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures.


    "By the way, Jiang Ao, I have an idea. Look Is that all right? "


    Thunder and lightning law King tangled for a while, finally said it.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, "what can we do? Just say it. What else can''t we say?"


    Thunder and lightning law King embarrassed smile way: "no, I am afraid you will mind.""What do I mind?" Jiang Ao found a stone, sat down and said, "do you mean that I should take out the ten thousand heavenly Scriptures for the life of the array King''s family?"


    Thunder and lightning on the body of a shock, did not expect Jiang Ao see out.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Ao knew that he had guessed correctly. He could not help sighing and said, "the ten thousand heavenly scriptures have no effect on me. But the question is, if we hand it in, will your Lord not let anyone go? "


    Hearing the words, the king of thunder and lightning choked.


    Indeed.


    Jiang Ao''s worry is reasonable.


    He now fully knows what the master of chaos is like.


    He has seen too much about fairyland.


    Whatever you say, it''s bullshit.


    It''s possible for the immortal couple to suddenly fight each other for a treasure.


    Not to mention such a treasure as the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures.


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king did not know how powerful the ten thousand heavenly scriptures were.


    But even the gods of the upper world have to come down to look for it, which is enough to show the strength of this treasure.


    "In fact, I thought about it as early as that time. But why didn''t I? At that time, Chen Dao was the incarnation of the master of chaos, and Xie ran and Qing Luan were still in his hands. Just think about it. If we give it like this, we don''t have any chips in our hands. At that time, he can still threaten the king. So... "


    At this point, Jiang Ao can''t help shaking his head.


    The king of thunder and lightning couldn''t help being moved.


    Jiang Ao is right.


    "So we still have to fight it?"


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "it''s not just forced killing. We''ll kill chaos hall first, and then it depends on the situation. We should show our strength and let the chaos master know that even if we are just a few dogs in his eyes, we can try our best to bite a few pieces of meat off his body! The Lord of chaos may be supreme in our eyes, but in the divine world He''s just a man of God in Central China! "


    At the moment of saying this, Jiang Ao''s eyes had a look that could not be observed.


    The Lord of thunder and lightning saw it.


    There is so little disdain and disdain!


    "Jiang Ao, how do you know the realm of the divine world?"


    The king of thunder and lightning knew that there was nothing to say about the topic in front of him, so he couldn''t help changing the topic.


    "I know it''s because of it!"


    Jiang Ao said, will sleeve a shake, a piece of sand fell out, quickly turned into a brick!

 Chapter 687

    Jiang Ao holds the brick in his hand, and the thunder and lightning king looks at a moment of confusion.


    Isn''t this the thing that Jiang Ao killed tianxie Xianjun before?


    He said that he knew the things in the divine world. Could he say that they were divine things?


    Seeing the lightning Dharma King''s incredulous look, Jiang Ao said with a smile, "you guessed right. This is a divine object. Moreover, it''s a grain of sand that the chaos master took when he escaped from the divine world!"


    With that, Jiang Ao threw out the bricks, "stone, change."


    As the voice fell, the stone turned into a human figure.


    "Master."


    I saw that his face was expressionless. Although he was transformed into a human figure, because his strength was still limited, and the divine power in his body was not enough, so the transformed person could not make a decent expression at all.


    The thunder king looked at the bricks suspiciously.


    If Jiang Ao didn''t say that, he might slap him and call him in the past, teasing who?


    "Jiang Ao, is it really divine?"


    The lightning Dharma King subconsciously spread his immortal knowledge.


    I found that I couldn''t see through the stone.


    Now, he believed it.


    In terms of strength, the king of thunder and lightning also exists in the fairyland.


    If he can''t see through, it''s enough to show that the level of the stone is much higher than that of him!


    "Yes, you don''t believe what I said?"


    Jiang Ao laughs, and then orders the stone to turn back into sand and take back the sleeve.


    "If he didn''t tell me that there is a lower world of God and man, and he was looking for the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures, how could I know so much?"


    "It''s a coincidence..."


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king was speechless for a while, and the fairyland was so big that Jiang Ao came across it.


    "Then does this divine thing work for the Lord?"


    The king of thunder and lightning asked.


    "I don''t know about it for the time being. There is little divine power in the stone. Only by absorbing enough divine power can he become stronger. After all, your master is just a man of God in Central China. "


    Jiang Ao didn''t die.


    In fact, if the thunder sword and stone were in hand at the same time, he would have confidence.


    About 30% of what I said before is actually modest.


    "Lei Lingzhu, you''d better take it by yourself. I don''t use it much."


    Jiang Ao said and handed back the Lei Lingzhu that the thunder and lightning Dharma king had given him before.


    The lightning Dharma King quickly declined and said, "Jiang Ao, I have enough immortal power in my body now, and the role of Lei Lingzhu is not big."


    "Take it. I''m full of divine power now. It''s a waste for me. If you have enough, just in case."


    Seeing that Jiang Ao said so, the thunder and lightning Dharma King couldn''t help but put away the thunder spirit bead.


    This is the treasure of the fairyland. Who would have thought that someone would refuse each other.


    After putting it away, they were silent again.


    The thunder and lightning Dharma king suddenly said: "Jiang Ao, why don''t we find your thunder sword at this time? Although it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, being idle is also idle. What about ten thousand people coming here? "


    Jiang Ao gave a wry smile and said, "how many different spaces are there? Where can we have such good luck?"


    Thunder and lightning law King shook his head, "Jiang Ao, if before, we are not so good luck. But You now have so many space demon clan, can let them help you open different space ah! As long as you open it casually, there may be a little hope if you take a chance. If everything is good, isn''t your thunder sword really gone? "


    Looking at Thunder and lightning law King sincere look, Jiang Ao had to agree down, in fact, he did not hold a little hope.


    I was going to do something after I became a God.


    But now it''s true, he''s right.


    Idle or idle.


    Just when those space demons practice, they also need to use the power of space, which is not a waste.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao nodded, then and thunder and lightning law king back to the prison array, will own things out.


    A lot of space demon clan agreed to come down one after another.


    In fact, the operation is very simple.


    The thunder sword has produced a sword spirit.


    Although Jianling''s intelligence is not high, as long as the alien space is opened, if it is in that alien space, Jiang Ao can feel it immediately.


    It will be taken out in time.


    However, the probability is too small.


    But better than nothing.


    At Jiang Ao''s request, the elder who has the most Demon power in his body comes up first to help Jiang Ao open the strange space one by one.


    Of course, it''s also a casual one.


    As for can meet, see luck!


    On the other side.


    Empress Dowager seized the two women and put them in a secret room, guarded by a Luo Tianxian.


    But she was so excited that she forgot to threaten the two girls. Did she steal something in the palace.Of course, she forgot because she felt that all the treasures of Xiandi were in the treasure house.


    Just them. How could they steal it?


    I don''t know.


    The best treasures in the small treasure house are all from the divine world. They have been shared by the two women for a long time.


    "Lan''er, what should we do now? Can we get out? "


    In fact, the clothes on them could block one and two attacks of Xianjun.


    Naturally, Luo Tianxian''s attack is no exception.


    But before they knew that Qinghe immortal had repaired the array, I''m afraid they couldn''t escape.


    Ziyan''s way to lock heaven can be unlocked, but it can''t solve the array.


    So, it''s quite difficult to just run away.


    "I don''t know. That woman seems to be completely crazy. Who knows if she will come to kill us when she can''t think of it?"


    Lan''er shakes her head. Through the paper window, a figure stomps back outside the door. The slight sound of footsteps comes. They know that if they want to escape, they must kill Luo Tianxian.


    But their strength at this time, even if they work together, I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Although there is only one realm difference.


    But it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    They are rational.


    "Otherwise, we''d better practice now!"


    Ziyan thought, this is the only way.


    Although, it will take a long time for them to cultivate the immortal.


    But now what?


    "Practice..."


    Lan''er said with a bitter smile: "even if we practice, then what? We practice until we reach the heaven fairy It''s too hard! "


    Ziyan was stubborn once and said: "Lan''er, if we practice more, we will have more hope. Now what else can we do besides practice? I don''t think that woman and Luo Tianxian, who are guarding the door, know that we are ancient immortals. We don''t need to refine the world at all! "


    Yes, that''s what Ziyan thought.


    "Well, by the way, do you still have Xianjing on you? I don''t have many here!"


    LAN Er looked at his personal space, only a bag.


    Purple smoke saw an eye, suddenly pretty face a change.


    "I I forgot to bring it

 Chapter 688

    Two people immediately some decadence.


    This is the only hope. How can they practice without Xianjing?


    "Right," at this time, Ziyan suddenly saw two pieces of shiny things in the portable space.


    One big and one small.


    The big one is God stone, but the small one It''s divine!


    They don''t know this thing, but it emits strange energy. It''s better to try it out.


    "Lan''er, since it''s in the treasure house, you say Can it be the best fairy crystal


    Hearing the words, Lan''er frowned and said, "if it''s Xianjing, it will definitely send out Xianli, but although there is power on it, I can''t see it at all."


    "Now Xianjing is not enough, simply, or we can cultivate these two stones. I always feel that the power above can also be absorbed!"


    Purple smoke begins to tempt.


    Compared with LAN er''s caution, she prefers to take risks.


    After all, wealth is in danger, especially in the present situation, who knows if we can see the sun tomorrow?


    "In that case All right! If we practice together, we will die together! "


    LAN Er clenched her teeth.


    Since the empress can threaten Qinghe immortal, she can certainly threaten Jiang Ao in the future.


    It''s better for them to fight, or die.


    Anyway, after she died, she didn''t have any handle in her hand!


    "Yes! As long as we become stronger, we won''t be the master''s oil bottle! "


    A sense of pride came from the bottom of Ziyan''s heart, and then he took out the divine spirit and the divine stone.


    The same is true of Lan''er.


    "If you want to come, be more ruthless. Let''s absorb this big stone first. No matter what his strength is, if we don''t die today, we will have a happy future!"


    After Ziyan finished, he put out his hand and pressed the power of Shenshi directly. The immortal power in his body ran wildly, producing a suction, and began to absorb the power of Shenshi.


    Soon, a huge force, even along the arm of Ziyan, rushed in without any defense!


    Ziyan is just a big Luo Jinxian. How can the immortal bear this huge power?


    Suddenly, she was in great pain, as if her whole body was about to explode!


    "This This power How strong


    Although the pain, but her stubborn heart, did not let her choose to give up!


    Since this power is so strong, it shows that we have a way to refine it!


    See purple smoke is still OK, LAN Er also put his hand on his God stone, began to absorb divine power.


    as like as two peas, she soon met the same situation as purple smoke.


    Pain, pain, pain!


    In addition to pain, or pain!


    No matter the immortal body or the immortal soul.


    Great pain!


    Not only that.


    She could also see her own sea of knowledge surging, and the sea water transformed from countless Immortals'' knowledge evaporated rapidly.


    Sea level to the naked eye to reduce the speed, as if an ordinary mortal world, encountered extreme high temperature!


    "Ah, ah


    Lan''er''s consciousness at this time is all on the sea. She just looks at her water of knowing the sea less and less.


    Not only that, but also the sound of huge waves came from behind.


    Like a tsunami in general, purple clear waves hit over, the moment Lan''er the whole person rushed into the sea of knowledge, and then, was submerged by purple!


    "Pain, pain, pain!"


    Lan''er constantly rises and falls in the purple tide, and the immortal soul feels the sharp pain, and has been completely numb.


    Lower body, unconscious!


    She took a subconscious look.


    Panic to find that there is no consciousness, because the body is gone!


    She opened her eyes suddenly.


    Look down.


    as like as two peas, the fairy body is exactly the same as the fairy soul.


    No lower body.


    Some are the waist directly on the ground, a cold and pain intertwined.


    "Tick..." There was a light noise.


    It was a drop of blood from her face.


    She touched it.


    I found that Qiqiao had been bleeding.


    "Good What a bullying force... "


    Mumbling to herself, she fell.


    The center of the forehead just hit on the Godhead.


    Sharp angle directly poked into Lan''er''s eyebrow!


    LAN Er has lost consciousness.


    She didn''t notice the pain of the skull being poked through by the divine.


    So, she didn''t see the God in stained her a trace of blood in the moment, suddenly flashed a purple!


    And within her sea of knowledge.


    The purple wave suddenly stopped.


    It was as if the storm had suddenly disappeared.It''s all back to nothing.


    It''s calm.


    Then.


    The purple water in the sea of knowledge is slowly flowing towards the sky.


    Soon the sea and sky became one.


    If the fairy soul of Lan''er could see it at this time, he would be shocked.


    Because.


    It''s not the purple water coming up.


    But the sky slowly came down!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The sea and the sky are finally connected.


    The tide surged again, but the water was slowly absorbed by the sky.


    Finally, it turned into a huge purple crystal.


    , as like as two peas, the crystal is the same as the goddess she had taken out before.


    That''s right.


    On this day, it is deified.


    The divinity is the place where the divinity is stored.


    After the divinity fell into his forehead, he quickly felt the divine power and swallowed it all.


    In fact, it is to return to the position where these divine powers should be.


    The Godhead has become.


    All the pain disappeared.


    The immortal body is also transformed into the divine body by the divine power!


    The body disappeared under the waist, unexpectedly also grew a new part!


    LAN Er slowly opened her eyes.


    There is a kind of unspeakable permeability and comfort in the body.


    She touched her legs subconsciously.


    It''s still there.


    "Why? Was it just a dream? "


    She was startled and touched her face again.


    The bloodstain is still there, and touched her hand, which shows that what she just experienced is real, and Not long ago!


    "By the way, Ziyan!"


    She looked back at Ziyan.


    Found that Ziyan actually lost consciousness.


    And her body, even has disappeared between the neck!


    There''s blood all over the floor!


    "What''s the matter? Purple smoke


    Lan''er screams and pours on her.


    When her hand touched her body, she felt a strange force.


    I am very familiar with it.


    It''s just that.


    She can''t control it for the time being!


    "Purple smoke, purple smoke!"


    Lan''er hugs Ziyan''s head hard, but Ziyan doesn''t touch Shenge. How can she wake up?


    When the divine power completely destroyed her immortal body and the sea.


    Then Ziyan will die immediately!


    Just then.


    Lan''er suddenly found that there was a touch of magic power, quietly and unremittingly towards the God.


    Obviously, it''s absorbing divine power.


    Lan''er has an idea. Since the small stone can absorb the power of the big stone, it''s better to put the small stone in Ziyan''s mouth!


    Think of here, she immediately brought the divine!

 Chapter 689

    Ziyan is also bleeding from seven orifices.


    Just as Lan''er puts Shenge into Ziyan''s mouth, Shenge touches Ziyan''s blood.


    Suddenly, a purple light came out of Ziyan''s mouth.


    It''s very bright.


    Lan''er only felt familiar for a while, but she couldn''t say what it was.


    I can''t manage that much now.


    Because she can obviously feel that Ziyan''s frenzied power suddenly becomes much more stable.


    A closer look, she found that these forces are like obedient children in general, slowly pouring towards the God.


    It''s not at all chaotic.


    And Shenge is slowly embedded into LAN er''s upper jaw.


    Lan''er is looking at scalp numbness.


    But see Ziyan''s situation has improved, good dare not move, for fear that it will cause any adverse effect.


    Finally.


    The whole spirit suddenly disappeared in the mouth.


    And she found that the weight of the head in her hand was slowly increasing.


    Look down.


    The neck, which had disappeared before, has grown out now.


    And, slowly, there are shoulders and clavicles!


    "This is Is it going to be better? "


    Lan''er was overjoyed.


    It seems that he also recovered like this!


    However, how did my purple crystal get into my body?


    Doubt is just a flash, Lan''er again calm a look, purple smoke has grown well.


    "How fast!"


    She was surprised.


    After the immortal body is destroyed, it can grow again.


    It''s just that.


    According to different states, the time required is different.


    It usually takes a day for Xianjun to grow up normally.


    If you want to accelerate, it''s not impossible.


    The faster it is, the more Xianli it will cost!


    So Ziyan, this is


    Think of here, LAN Er can''t help but be frightened!


    The body grows so fast, so the power


    She quickly felt her body and wanted to see her state.


    As a result, nothing was achieved.


    It''s a category she doesn''t understand.


    Qinghexian told them all.


    The way of cultivating immortals in ancient times and the scope of knowing the sea determine the realm.


    And now, she doesn''t know the sea at all!


    In the original location of the sea, now it''s just a huge crystal!


    The purple rhombic crystal looks like the enlarged stone.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t we immortals? But why... "


    LAN er''s heart read a move, see purple crystal inside suddenly burst out a strength, along the meridians rushed into the limbs 100 frighten.


    In an instant, she felt up and down, full of strength.


    She had a feeling.


    As long as they blow a punch, then the Chinese star will fall apart!


    "Hiss..."


    She took a cold breath, which How is that possible?


    I''m afraid Xianjun can''t do it?


    Do you think I''m better than Xianjun?


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    She shook her head, but the feeling remained.


    At this time.


    Ziyan suddenly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Lan''er shaking his head crazily, he quickly hugged her.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you? Are you possessed? "


    Lan''er quickly stopped the action, a face surprise way: "purple smoke, you wake up? How are you feeling now? "


    "Me? Feeling? I feel good! "


    Ziyan''s face was puzzled. In fact, she was not fully awake, and her memory was still in the state before absorbing the divine power of Shenshi.


    "Good?"


    Lan''er frowned and quickly asked, "Ziyan, look at your sea."


    "Why do you see the sea?"


    Purple smoke tooted a, but LAN er''s words she still can listen to.


    As a result, she looked at the sea and was shocked.


    This What about the sea?


    "Lan''er, I don''t know the sea. There''s only a big purple crystal!"


    Purple smoke startles a voice to call a way.


    She knows as much as Laner does.


    "That''s right, so am I..."


    Lan''er shakes her head helplessly. Although she can feel that her strength has become stronger, but


    She didn''t dare move.


    What if the body can''t bear it and explodes?


    "Ziyan, look What about the power? "


    LAN Er sat on the ground and said to Ziyan."Power?"


    Ziyan tried.


    Again, his face changed.


    "Lan''er, I feel This power can destroy the sky and the earth, as if it were destroying a planet! "


    "Just like me


    Lan''er sighed and said: "it seems that we have absorbed the most important things. It''s just I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse! "


    "No matter how much he is, let''s go out first. I don''t know if master is still out! I believe master may recognize this power! "


    Ziyan looks indifferent.


    LAN Er nodded and said: "let''s separate a little bit of strength and break the array here first! And then we''re going out again! Luo Tianxian, who is guarding outside Shall we kill them? "


    Ziyan said: "if he dares to stop, we will kill him! If you don''t dare to stop it, that''s all


    They hit it off.


    LAN Er decided to let him do it first.


    This small room is also equipped with an array, so before they absorbed the divine power, Luo Tianxian, who was guarding outside, didn''t notice it.


    Just when he was bored.


    Behind the room, suddenly a loud bang, blow!


    Without waiting for his reaction, a huge force came and blew him out.


    Then, two figures came out of the smoke.


    LAN Er couldn''t help but vomit his tongue, "this force is so powerful, I have used the minimum degree, or blow people up."


    Purple smoke a pair of indifferent appearance, way: "can only calculate his bad luck?"


    With that, they gathered the divine power in their bodies and ran in one direction.


    What happened here also attracted the attention of the empress.


    "What sound? Did it explode? "


    She stood up from the position of Immortal Emperor and said to the following Luo Tianxian.


    "We don''t know!"


    Luo Tian Tian Xian men said uneasily.


    "Well, I don''t know and I won''t go to see it?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the whole Xiandi palace trembled violently!


    The power is so great that all the immortals fall to the ground one after another!


    "What happened?"


    Without waiting for the empress to react, there was another loud noise!


    Boom!


    It turned out that Lan''er and Ziyan broke the array!


    "Ha ha ha, how can you threaten my master?"


    Ziyan makes a face at the Immortal Emperor''s palace behind him. Just as he wants to rush out, he is bounced back by an invisible array, which is exactly what Qinghe fairy has arranged.


    "There are two more arrays? We''ll talk about it when we break it! "


    LAN er''s heart reads a move, in fact she also doesn''t know is how to return a responsibility, direct a punch to blow out.


    On the delicate fist, has condensed the huge strength.


    One blow, the outermost array, burst apart!

 Chapter 690

    meanwhile.


    Qinghe fairy just opened the entrance to the secret place of chaos.


    As soon as she stepped in, she felt the fragmentation of the array!


    "No, someone''s breaking in?"


    But it was too late for her to turn back.


    Because he paid a great price, just opened the door of the entrance in this period of time, all over, there is not enough Xianli to let her rush out from the entrance!


    "Sorry, I tried my best!"


    Qinghe fairy only knew that the empress''s threat was that someone moved the array, so he killed the two girls.


    Now, she didn''t know why someone would break his array!


    With endless regret on his face, he can only find Jiang AO and ask him to forgive him. At the same time, he will return to China''s heart for revenge!


    How can my apprentice die in vain?


    The whole Xiandi palace needs to be buried!


    Where did the two women know that the array they broke was arranged by Qinghe fairy.


    Even they don''t care why they have two arrays.


    After they got out of trouble, they turned back one after another to have a look, and then rose to the sky.


    Because they still need to find Jiang Ao!


    "Ziyan, it''s so fast. I can''t control it!"


    LAN Er subconsciously flies with all her strength. As a result, she can''t control her speed at all, which makes her look pale.


    Ziyan laughs and has no image at all.


    "It''s all right. You can roam around the world! But then again, it''s faster for us to find the young master when the speed is faster! "


    The two women are like beasts coming out of the cage. They are so excited.


    All the dangers they needed at first were forgotten.


    Soon they disappeared into the void of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    With blood in his mouth, Qinghe fairy took out a compass.


    This is the compass that can determine Jiang Ao''s position.


    Because Jiang Ao did not hand over his token, the compass played a huge role at this time!


    "At that end? There are some difficulties! "


    Qinghe Xian frowned. At this time, he was all over. There was not much left of Xianli. Except for self-protection, she could only rush there as soon as possible.


    However, this speed is not much faster than the ordinary immortal.


    Jiang Ao didn''t know what was going on outside. Instead, he put his divine consciousness into every open space.


    It''s just that.


    As he expected, he got nothing.


    But this can also help these space demon cultivation, he is also patient.


    After each demon clan uses up its own space, it will come up with another demon clan.


    So, what can''t stop is Jiang Ao.


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King stayed out of the array.


    He is the only one who has such strength.


    A day goes by.


    Jiang Ao still has nothing to gain.


    But there is enough space for these demons to stop, and Jiang Ao doesn''t want to stop.


    After all, the stronger these demons are, the more cards they have.


    Maybe these demon clans can help themselves a lot at that time!


    And qinghexian, at this time, has walked almost a third of the distance.


    If there is no accident, he will be able to walk to Jiang Ao in two days.


    The premise is that Jiang Ao did not leave.


    Two more days passed.


    With the help of Jiang Ao, the strength of these space demons has made great progress.


    Jiang Ao, on the other hand, is numb.


    In the void, there are so many different spaces.


    I didn''t find the thunder sword.


    I''ve found a lot of small and large fairies.


    Everything is extraordinary, which is the only thing that can give Jiang Ao a little comfort.


    The space stone is consumed at a very fast speed. With this constant cultivation, the elder of the space demon clan is the first to break through to the realm of demon generals!


    Strength, comparable to Luo Tianxian!


    Finally, one can fight.


    Looking at the cheering space demons, Jiang Ao was speechless for a while.


    No wonder they are the usual space demons, and their combat effectiveness is too weak.


    Jiang Ao didn''t disturb them. Instead, he walked out of the prison and sat down beside the thunder Dharma king.


    At this time, he suddenly frowned.


    There is a very familiar feeling coming from the personal space.


    As soon as he took out the token, he took it out.


    "Are you still there?"


    Thunder and lightning law king looked, can''t help a Leng.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, "it''s not that I let Kong stay in it at that time. I forgot to give it back."Looking at the token, Jiang Ao can''t help thinking of his trip to the secret place not long ago, the war with tianxie Xianjun in the world of evil immortals, and the war with qiongqi in the Ninth level.


    From time to time, the figure of the king of array floated in his heart, and he sighed again.


    "Don''t think about it, Jiang Ao."


    The king of thunder and lightning knows why Jiang Ao sighs.


    Jiang aoqiang gave a smile, and then carefully observed the token.


    With a slight frown, he felt an incredible sensation.


    At that time, three gold medal jailers were tracking with compasses. Jiang Ao knew later.


    He didn''t feel it at all when he was tracking.


    But at this time, he could clearly feel that he was locked by a gas engine from the token.


    That''s why there''s a weird feeling on the token.


    Because Jiang Ao has divine power at this time, the power of induction is not the same day and Qiongzhong.


    So we can detect the Xianli lock.


    It can be said that only when Jiang Ao has Xianli wave in front of him, he can find it!


    "Does anyone find themselves again?"


    Jiang Ao pondered for a while, then spread out his divine sense, and rushed out along the locked Qi.


    Soon, his face changed!


    Because he saw the weak green grass fairy!


    "No, something happened to Qinghe Xian. He came to us!"


    Jiang Ao rises and rushes to the direction of Qinghe fairy.


    At this time, Qinghe fairy was within ten li.


    Jiang Ao tried his best, and rushed to Qinghe fairy in a few minutes!


    Entering the secret place, Jiang Ao said that Qinghe immortal should be the Immortal Emperor.


    But at this time he is so weak to come over, it must be a great change in fairyland!


    China''s Xianyu has always been autonomous and extremely stable.


    Can we say that Qinghe fairy was resisted by some immortal kings?


    If in the past, Qinghe fairy will not be afraid.


    But the original chain of the way of heaven has been destroyed, and the chain of the way of heaven in Jiang Ao''s hand is transformed by the one hundred thousand way of heaven.


    So qinghexian came to him for help!


    "Jiang Ao I finally found you


    Qinghe fairy found the target, insisted on the tone suddenly relaxed, then paralyzed to the ground.


    "What happened?"


    Without saying a word, Jiang Ao squatted down, picked up Qinghe fairy, and put his palm against Qinghe fairy''s back.


    He carefully controlled his own divine power and crossed over, thus repairing his meridians!


    Don''t use too much, otherwise, Qinghe fairy will burst and die!

 Chapter 691

    "I''ll talk about something later. You are very weak!"


    Jiang Ao spoke in a deep voice and stopped Qinghe Xian from speaking.


    Qinghexian thinks that Lan''er and Ziyan may have been in trouble. It''s not too bad to say so for a while. He simply closes his eyes and slowly asks Jiang Ao to repair his injury.


    He suffered a serious internal injury because he forced the entrance to the secret place.


    To be able to support here is to ask Jiang Ao to forgive.


    If she can''t live to tell Jiang Ao this information, I''m afraid no one knows where Lan''er and Ziyan will be.


    Not long.


    Thunder and lightning also arrived here.


    In terms of speed, he is not a bit more arrogant than Jiang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After landing, the lightning Dharma king also has a gloomy face.


    "It''s not clear yet. Qinghexian is seriously injured. I''ll wait until I heal him."


    Jiang Ao head also does not return ground to say.


    "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    The thunder and lightning Dharma King directly took out the thunder spirit bead, slightly used a fairy power, then threw the thunder spirit bead toward the sky.


    With Lei Lingzhu as the center, an arc net was spread out, which enveloped them all.


    He didn''t know what happened, but seeing Jiang Ao''s serious look, it must have been a big deal.


    Finally.


    It took a whole day.


    Qinghe fairy wakes up.


    "Is it all right?"


    Jiang Ao takes back his own palm, and the lightning Dharma king also takes back Lei Lingzhu.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die for a while."


    Green grass fairy wry smile, don''t know how to say with Jiang Ao.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao thought that he had only a few days to come in.


    I think even if the fairyland is in chaos, it can''t go anywhere.


    "Ziyan and Lan''er escaped from the prison mountain. I don''t know when they escaped to zhongfangxing, and then they were taken hostage by the empress of zhongfangxing. I dare not act rashly!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed when he heard Qinghe Xian''s words.


    Lan''er and Ziyan are his enemies. How dare a empress move?


    Is he trying to get revenge for Zhong Jin?


    "I only knew when I went to receive the Immortal Emperor''s palace. At this time, I could have handed it over smoothly. Suddenly, I didn''t know what was wrong with the empress. I took two people hostage. Then I was forced out of the palace."


    "By the way, in the meantime, the king of the array placed a big array in the palace. The empress threatened that if someone moved the array, he would kill one person. If he broke the array, he would kill two people. I''m anxious to come to you for help, and I''m afraid that someone will disturb the array, so I set up a big array in addition to the array King''s array. It''s just that three days ago, the array I laid was destroyed in one fell swoop Since even my array has been destroyed, I''m afraid the array set by the array king will also be attacked, at least It''s very likely that Lan''er and Ziyan have already died... "


    Speaking of the end, Qinghe Xian could not help but lower his head and did not dare to face Jiang Ao.


    "Unexpectedly It will be like this


    Jiang Ao was shocked, and a murderous spirit poured out in all directions!


    "Jiang Ao, calm down!"


    The lightning Dharma King quickly grabbed Jiang Ao.


    "How can you calm me down? Lan''er and Ziyan can''t have an accident! "


    Lei Ao roared and his eyes were about to crack.


    "No, I''m not saying no! How long will it take you to go to ChinaStar now? Instead of rushing by yourself, let the empty people open a space passage for you. This can shorten a lot of time! "


    The words of thunder and lightning made Jiang Ao wake up!


    Yeah, it''s going to take me a few days at least?


    Just the space demon clan''s strength soared, just don''t know if there is strength can directly open a channel to Zhongfang star!


    If so, it can''t be better!


    He took Qinghe fairy in one hand and the king in the other.


    "Go


    It turned out that he was not willing to use Xianli. At this time, there was no saving at all. After a few breath, he had already appeared in front of the prison!


    "Empty, come out, empty!"


    Jiang Ao shouts loudly, empty quickly from enter to settle in wake up to turn to come over.


    His demon pulse has been rebuilt, and it will be completely restored in a few days.


    The difference between demon clan and human is that no matter what demon clan it is, its physical quality is countless times better than human beings.


    If the Terran had broken several meridians, it would be impossible to recover within ten and a half years.


    "What''s the matter, master? What happened?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s shrill cry, Kong rushes out from the inside.


    "Kong, is there any way to build a channel to Zhongfang star at once! I need to go to ChinaStar now! "


    Jiang Ao said coldly."Chinese star..."


    Kong frowned and said, "master, I haven''t been to Zhongfang star, so I can''t accurately locate At most, it can only be set to Dianyu mountain! "


    "Dianyu mountain that ''s ok! Can you open it? "


    Jiang Ao retreated second, which is the best result.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid we have some difficulties with our present strength. "


    He looked at his people and said, "the main thing is that I can only drive by memory. I''m not sure about it."


    Kong doesn''t know why Jiang Ao is in such a hurry.


    Opening a passage from the demon world can be completed by one person in space because of the precise positioning. However, because of crossing the boundary, the space passage turns out to be in the chaotic world.


    At this time, the situation is the same.


    He can''t be sure.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Ao was so angry that he was very upset.


    But this word spread into the empty ear, scared empty quickly kneel down.


    A group of demon clan also don''t know why, followed empty kneel down.


    Jiang Ao looked at them and said, "I''m not scolding you! There''s no time. Tell me how sure I am? "


    He wants to open a space channel by himself. Now he has no choice but to ask empty questions.


    If the grasp is too low, on the contrary, it will be transmitted to a further place, the gain is not worth the loss.


    If the probability can be, it can be put together.


    Otherwise, you might as well try it yourself!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Don''t I have one hundred thousand scriptures?


    I can also devour the space of heaven, and then learn all kinds of space immortal Dharma in the 100000 heaven Sutra!


    "Empty, don''t open the space channel, hurry up, give me a space blade!"


    "What?"


    Everyone is stupid!


    The strongest attack means of air force is space blade.


    The attack power of demon king level is comparable to Xianjun!


    And Jiang Ao is just Da Luo Jinxian!


    What''s going on?


    "Hurry up, I''m ordering you as my master to show me the space blade!"


    With Jiang Ao a big drink, empty also have nothing to say, had to condense Demon power.


    The space way of heaven is different from other ways of heaven.


    Time and the way of heaven belong to the highest way of heaven.


    No matter which interface, it''s the same.


    When the space blade appears on Jiang Ao''s side, the system immediately reacts!


    "The system has detected the phagocytic space, does the system phagocytize it?"


    "Swallow, swallow for me!"

 Chapter 692

    With a command, the space blade disappears out of thin air.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao''s mind will appear the ultimate understanding of the space of heaven!


    Without saying a word, he took out the chain of the way of heaven. With a move of his mind, the chain of the way of heaven has become one hundred thousand classics of the way of heaven!


    Regardless of the surprised expression of people and demons, Jiang Ao immediately opened the ten thousand heavenly scriptures!


    Suddenly, the characters of Xianfa are recorded on it. It seems to be alive and flies towards Jiang Ao''s eyebrows!


    Primary immortal method, space blade!


    Intermediate immortal method, space channel!


    Jiang Ao immediately mastered the two space immortal methods, then, he thought slightly in his mind, and immediately located the prison mountain!


    "Stay here for a moment, and I''ll come!"


    With that, Jiang Ao gathered his divine power, stretched out an index finger, and made a stroke in the void!


    I saw a wave of space in front of me, and my fingers opened the space directly, and a passage appeared.


    Inside the passage, it was dark.


    At the other end of the passage, there is a mountain and void.


    This is Dianyu mountain!


    No matter it is thunder and lightning, or empty, or Qinghe fairy, completely shocked!


    How can Jiang Ao master the way of space?


    What''s more, it''s so easy to build the space way of heaven!


    And they all saw that one just now.


    The characters suddenly appear on the one hundred thousand heaven Scripture. It is obvious that the main purpose is to let Jiang Ao understand the secret of this immortal Dharma!


    All of a sudden, everyone knew, what a treasure is the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures!


    No wonder, even the gods and men of the upper world have to come down to rob.


    The one hundred thousand heavenly Scripture makes one master the immortal method in an instant!


    Terror.


    And Jiang Ao turned over, only one page!


    There''s an idea in everyone''s heart.


    If you go through the whole book of the heavenly way, isn''t it Can you master all the ways and methods of the fairyland?


    In their shock, Jiang Ao has already stepped into the channel.


    The passage closes instantly.


    And the next moment, Jiang Ao has appeared in the void outside the prison mountain.


    "Chinese star? Hum, here I am


    Jiang Ao didn''t save the magic power, but rushed to the Chinese immortal region immediately.


    The divine consciousness began to spread and soon found Zhongfang star.


    This time, he was a little more rational and didn''t waste too much power.


    His power is not much.


    When he arrived at Zhongfang star, he spread his divine knowledge to Xiandi palace.


    The Immortal Emperor''s palace is based on array, so it''s very easy to find.


    Soon.


    A few hours later, Jiang Ao was already on the Chinese side.


    He quickly fell to the ground, without fear of others'' frightened eyes.


    He closed his eyes slightly and found the palace.


    And then it flashed.


    After a few breath, he appeared in front of the palace.


    "Why?"


    There is no array outside the palace at this time.


    "Is this an attack? Who is it? I don''t feel the power of Xianjun level at all, and the strongest power is the residual Xianli of the array! "


    "Strange, it''s full of Luo Tianxian. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Jiang Ao murmured to himself. He looked at the damaged Xiandi palace, which looked like an ancient relic. A flash appeared in front of Xiandi mansion.


    Under the hall, the empress is in a rage.


    Because hand down newspaper, Ziyan and Lan''er have disappeared.


    In addition, the array outside was destroyed, which made her completely sure that some experts rushed in and rescued them.


    She constantly scolds her subordinates, but suddenly she feels a chill in front of her eyes.


    A handsome man appeared in front of her!


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you dare to enter our Immortal Emperor''s palace and come to our emperor? "


    Empress Dowager is very angry now. Seeing that Jiang Ao is just a big Luo Jinxian, she can''t help but scatter all her anger!


    "Ben di?"


    Jiang Ao looked at her disdainfully and said, "dare you call yourself emperor in front of me? How dare you sit on the throne of Immortal Emperor


    "Ha ha ha, joke! Which boy from the Wild Planet here dares to talk big here? Come on, kill him, cut him into meat foam and plant trees in the soil! "


    Empress Dowager felt that this was an idiot, or a boy who had never seen the world, even ran into the Immortal Emperor''s palace without saying anything, and even dared to speak wildly!


    With an order, a Luo Tianxian came forward immediately. Without saying a word, he clapped his hand at Jiang Ao!


    "To die!"


    Jiang Ao cold hum a, that name Luo Tianxian seems to have been hit hard in general, the whole person unexpectedly flew out of thin air!


    "Bang!"Jiang Ao didn''t do it, but the other side bumped into a huge pillar and fell down.


    All the bones are broken, lying on the ground and Howling!


    For a moment, the needle can be heard. Everyone looks at Luo Tianxian strangely. We can''t help but wonder. We''re afraid we''re dreaming. A big Luo Jinxian doesn''t even move his hand. Can he hurt a Luo Tianxian seriously?


    "Just you crooked melons and cracked jujubes are worthy to fight in front of me? If you don''t agree, hurry up! "


    Jiang Ao snorted and looked around.


    Where they could see, all the immortals in Luo Tiantian stepped back one after another, and at the same time lowered their heads. They did not dare to look at Jiang Ao.


    "Ha ha ha," Jiang Ao laughed wildly when he saw the scene.


    If I''m crazy, I''m more crazy than you!


    I only killed three immortal emperors. If you want to be immortal emperor, why don''t I kill another one?


    "If you don''t have me, how dare you sit on the Immortal Emperor? Now, get off the top! "


    With that, Jiang Ao stretched out his right hand, bent his fingers into claws, and pulled the empress from the empty seat.


    The empress was unprepared and rolled down the steps. When she got up, she looked like a shrew who had been defeated in the street!


    "You You! I want to die


    The empress is furious, and she thinks that although Jiang Ao is stronger than she did not expect, she has the key in her hand, which is the strongest existence in the Xiandi palace!


    With that, he spat out the control symbol from his mouth!


    "Fight


    Voice down, I saw the whole hall suddenly changed!


    In the blink of an eye, the stars appeared on the top of my head!


    Then, sharp and crazy laughter came!


    "Just a little boy, what if I hurt a man of Luo Tianxian? This is the strongest array in Xiandi''s palace. Even if Xianjun comes, he has to give up three points! I see how you deal with it at this time! "


    Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of anger. Don''t look at her smile. In fact, she hates Jiang Ao half to death.


    At the same time, the heart is also strange, the immortal emperor died more than half a month, there has been no change, he is not cool enough, how suddenly so many things!


    "The strongest array?"


    Jiang Ao showed the voice of disdain at the corner of his mouth and spit out a word gently.


    "Broken!"


    It''s not very loud.


    But only heard the stars, suddenly split!


    Then the stars suddenly fell.


    What bullshit super array, under my divine power, it doesn''t take much effort!


    The array can''t last for a few minutes.


    It''s just a blink of an eye!


    Jiang Ao light step forward, the entire split star, suddenly collapsed, revealing the original roof!

 Chapter 693

    "This This How could it be


    The empress screamed and retreated in horror.


    However, Jiang Ao is approaching step by step!


    "Come on, kill him, kill him, hurry up!"


    Feeling the momentum coming from Jiang Ao''s eyes, she can''t help but be scared.


    The most powerful array in the Immortal Emperor''s palace has trapped Jiang Ao for a while. What can I do?


    However.


    Those men are not fools. Seeing this, how dare they come forward to block Jiang Ao?


    The companion who was seriously injured just now is a lesson from the past!


    Who dares?


    Hand block hand break, foot block foot break, body block, inch break!


    Everyone foresaw what kind of end they would suffer, but they just bowed their heads and didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere!


    "Say, where are the two girls you captured?"


    "Two Two girls? "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s question suddenly, Empress Dowager can''t help but look silly.


    "On the side It''s a side yard


    Just finish saying, then suddenly think of just under hand report, two women have already escaped, quickly change a way: "elder, I have already let them go!"


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    Suddenly, the divine sense surged out in all directions.


    Sure enough.


    There is nothing in the whole Xiandi mansion.


    Almost everyone''s is here.


    "Why, there are still five men there?"


    The divine sense sweeps into the small treasure house, and Jiang Ao immediately sees five immortal kings, ragged and dilapidated.


    If you look at them carefully, you can even feel their subtle expressions, like beggars who have been hungry for several days.


    There was no life on his face.


    It turned out that after the five immortals were trapped, they used countless methods, but they couldn''t blow out a bit of debris in a few days. Thinking that they might stay here all their lives, they naturally didn''t have any motivation.


    Immortal Shouyuan infinite, if no one from outside to open, this life will be like this.


    Naturally, they lost the hope of life and complained about others and had several fights.


    But we know the root and the bottom.


    You can''t fight to death.


    Then it stopped.


    "There''s a small room over there with five immortals. What''s the matter?"


    After knowing that the two girls were OK, Jiang Ao was relieved, and his temper was not so violent.


    However, it is still necessary to find out in the Xiandi palace.


    After all, we still need Qinghe Xianjun to come here.


    "Back Back to the master, we don''t know But before, there was a treasure house. The treasure house is divided into big treasure house and small treasure house. There are indeed five immortal elders guarding the treasure house! "


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao frowned, which was unheard of. He asked: "how to open the treasure house? Do you need the control symbol in your hand?"


    "Yes yes! Only this control can open two treasures! I haven''t been in the treasure house. Because the small treasure house is in the big treasure house, and the big treasure house is guarded by five immortal kings, so I can''t get in. So that I don''t know what''s in the treasure. "


    Empress Dowager was so scared that she didn''t dare to hide anything from Jiang Ao.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang aoleng snorted and said, "take me to the treasure house. Don''t play tricks, or you will die!"


    Knowing that Jiang Ao has the strength to kill her, and that none of her men dare to move at this time, the only one who dares to move is still groaning on the ground. In fear, he can only agree and take the control symbol to the treasure house.


    Seeing Jiang Ao go with empress, the immortals of Luo Tiantian take a breath one after another.


    Don''t talk about fighting with Jiang Ao. Just because of the momentum they just showed, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to move. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They were afraid that they would be angry with Jiang AO and cause the disaster of killing.


    "Now what? The emperor and empress can''t stir up people Besides, it sounds like I''m going to be kicked out! "


    "That''s right. If it''s not in Xiandi palace, it''s useless for us to stay here. We''d better run away!"


    "With the strength of Luo Tianxian, it''s no problem to walk in the fairyland Why don''t we go together? "


    "Yes, let''s go now! The Chinese immortal kingdom is going to change into the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid there will be no good days before! It''s said that the most stable is the southern and Northern immortal regions. Why don''t we choose one of them? "


    "Whatever, I just want to get out of here now..."


    After a discussion, a group of Luo Tianxian quickly took their seriously injured companions and rushed out of the Immortal Emperor''s palace. Then they rushed to the sky and ran into the void.


    In fact, Jiang Ao knew that these people had run away. However, these people had no effect on him, so he ran away, which had nothing to do with him.however.


    "All your men are gone."


    Jiang Ao said faintly to the empress in front of him.


    "What What? "


    Empress Dowager was shocked. There was no one. Who would protect her?


    Suddenly, she stood still in tears.


    "Before Master, I originally depended on the Immortal Emperor. Then the Immortal Emperor didn''t know who killed me. I had to rely on these men to protect me Now it''s gone, and I can''t stay in the Xiandi palace. What can I do... "


    Jiang Ao looks on coldly and wants to see what the woman is doing. If it''s not unexpected


    I think it''s sacrifice.


    Sure enough, the empress cried twice and said, "master. I don''t have any talent, and I haven''t made any progress in my cultivation. I may be in the realm of Luo Tianxian in my life But I''m good at the way of heaven. I''m good at all kinds of bed skills. If I don''t dislike it, let me be a servant girl... "


    With that, her body came up, and her whole body was charming and weak.


    It has to be said that as empress, she still has a certain beauty. In addition, when the way of flattering heaven is put into full play, if Jiang Ao doesn''t have the divine power in her body, I''m afraid she will have to follow her way!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao flashed lightly, then sneered.


    "I''m not interested in women like you. Besides, I killed Zhong Jin! If you want to talk to me, are you not afraid that I will kill you when I am not happy? "


    As soon as the words came out, the empress''s face turned very white!


    Jiang Ao if just refuse that pour also let it go, can only say Jiang ao not good woman.


    But Zhong Jin was killed by him


    It shows that Jiang Ao is resolute in killing and is not fettered by the love of children.


    This


    "Be obedient, and I''ll let you live and die. If you dare to flatter me again, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot! "


    "Yes Yes


    Hear Jiang Ao''s fierce voice to drink to scold, the empress''s eyes flashed a trace of unwilling, but also have no way, she originally is for living.


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s words are dead. What else can she do?

 Chapter 694

    Soon, without any other thoughts, the empress brought Jiang Ao to the treasure house.


    Before, because of the guardianship of five immortal kings, although the empress had a single key to open the treasure house, she did not dare to open it.


    Because the five immortals are loyal to the emperor.


    I''m afraid she''ll die if she tries to break through.


    So she didn''t dare to move at all, and she didn''t know what kind of treasure was in it.


    When I got back inside, I met a lot of things, so I didn''t think about it, but I looked at the treasure house.


    Only when Jiang Ao came, she had the chance to come here.


    After opening the treasure house, it was empty.


    However, there are signs of fighting.


    "The trace left by the powerful blow of Xianjun? And attacked several times? "


    Jiang Ao frowned, a little puzzled.


    When I came to the door of the treasure house, my face changed.


    Because the stone reminds, "master, there is a weak divine power left here. Maybe there is a treasure with divine power in it!" Don''t mention the stone, even he felt it!


    "Open it now!"


    Jiang Ao said coldly. He wondered if the five immortals found something inside, so they were trapped inside?


    After hearing the words, the empress rushed forward to open the stone.


    With the key in hand, it''s very easy to open the treasure house.


    Just put the key in and the door will automatically move slowly to one side!


    "Yes, it did?"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the door could be opened!"


    "I can see the sun again!"


    The five immortals in it burst out laughing.


    "We''ll take the key first, and we won''t be locked in until we have it in our own hands!"


    Finish.


    A shadow rushed out first and reached out to pull out the key.


    And it''s true.


    With the realm and ability of the emperor and empress, it is impossible to hold the key.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve got the key. Brothers, come out quickly. Don''t worry!"


    The leader took the key and laughed wildly.


    The other four came out one after another.


    "Elder, what does that mean?"


    Empress Jiao shouts, Jiang Ao is here, and in front of five people, she feels that she needs to maintain her image.


    "Well, empress? Did you let us out? "


    The elder was stunned, and then the four elders came out and stood side by side with him.


    "Well, although the Immortal Emperor has been dead for more than half a month, it can also be regarded as the corpse is not cold, and you have found a new lover!"


    "That''s right. What''s more, you even want to take this man to investigate the treasures. What''s your intention?"


    "When the Immortal Emperor was alive, he repeatedly ordered that idle people should not enter the treasure house! After the emperor, you feel that the emperor is dead. Is everything here has the final say?


    Hearing the words, the empress of the emperor was directly dumbfounded.


    In fact, although she heard Jiang Ao say that there are five immortals in the treasure house, she had already guessed.


    But she never thought that these five people were really locked up in them!


    "A dog can''t spit Ivory out of its mouth!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were awe inspiring. As the door opened, the magic power inside was more and more obvious. He didn''t want to entangle with the five immortals at this time. While the magic power didn''t completely dissipate, he wanted to rush in and devour some.


    After all, we have to fight against the master of chaos.


    More power, more hope!


    However.


    Several elders still glare at the empress and burn the flames of war on Jiang Ao!


    "Boy, you are just a big Luo Jinxian. You dare to dig up the corner of the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid you don''t think your life is long enough?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Kill the little white face of the empress first, and then we''ll settle accounts with the empress!"


    The control sign of the Immortal Emperor''s palace has been taken, and the five immortals are no longer afraid. With that, the five elders clap their hands at Jiang Ao, with a grim smile, as if Jiang Ao was a dead man!


    "To die."


    Jiang Ao snorted coldly, but his tone didn''t go up.


    A huge force pressed toward the palm of the five elders.


    Suddenly, the five elders only felt an unstoppable force.


    Instantly, his palm was crushed!


    Clearly nothing appears, why is it so?


    Five elders screamed, startled the other four elders!


    "Five, what''s going on?"


    There are three elders rushed in the past, five elders will help up, in a hurry to help heal.


    Although they''ve been fighting in it before.


    But since it can come out, without the reason of interest correlation and conflict, the natural relationship will return to the original situation.


    After all, we''ve been here together for millions of years.The only one who didn''t help is the elder!


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you still have some skills. No wonder you will be favored by the empress?"


    The elder looked coldly, for fear that Jiang Ao had any strange moves. He was very cautious.


    "Quack! Get out of here


    Jiang Ao is anxious to go in and devour the divine power. He can''t help slapping the void.


    Suddenly, the elder didn''t have any resistance at all, so he was photographed out!


    All of a sudden.


    Inside the treasure house, silence!


    The three immortals who bowed their heads to help others were stunned!


    "Why don''t you get out of my way, and you want the same end?"


    Jiang Ao words, revealed a touch of murderous!


    Smell speech, three people hurriedly carry injured old five to escape to one side, in the eyes, all is frightened.


    Even their boss will be hit by one hand. What about them?


    Now, everybody shut up.


    And Jiang Ao, after entering the small treasure house, calms down and walks slowly.


    Sure enough.


    The system has detected a lot of residual magic power!


    He was so excited that he devoured it.


    Until every corner, there is no magic power!


    At this point.


    The second elder left from the body side of the fifth elder and went to the body side of the empress with a cold look in his eyes. He said, "empress, who is this man? Why is the realm of Da Luo Jinxian like swatting flies against our immortal king?"


    Just now, the elder was fanned out like a fly!


    "I I don''t know who he is! However, the strongest array of the palace was broken by his move! "


    The empress''s mind can not help but emerge that scene, Ren is willing to improve.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the two elders were also surprised.


    The strongest array in the palace can be said to gather the power of the whole palace, but it will be defeated by one move.


    How is that possible?


    Is this man''s strength above the Immortal King?


    No, absolutely not!


    On top of Xianjun, isn''t that God man?


    In the treasure house, there is silence.


    Standing dare not move, lying is the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    They listened quietly to Jiang Ao walking back and forth, as if looking for something.


    All of a sudden.


    Two elder left to see on the ground of chest constantly undulating big elder, in his hand still hold that key, can''t help but flash an idea in the brain!

 Chapter 695

    "Empress, go and get the key, and shut him in!"


    The two elders did not dare to move, so they wanted to use the empress as a Spearman.


    In this way, even if it caused Jiang Ao''s anger and killed the empress, it had nothing to do with them!


    This is a good calculation!


    But empress and emperor is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He used to call himself Emperor Xian. He was insane and a little irrational.


    But now, let alone the Immortal Emperor, even the original empress could not keep her, and Jiang Ao said that he would not care about her any more.


    At this time, instead, he calmed down and thought about how to survive.


    How can such a dangerous thing be done?


    "I don''t dare to go, go yourself!"


    She deliberately increased her voice, in fact, to remind Jiang Ao at the same time, but also to put this matter aside.


    In case things come to light, she can also say that it has nothing to do with herself, thus diverting Jiang Ao''s anger!


    "Good, good!"


    Two elder stares at her one eye, uses the way of transmitting sound into secret to warn empress, but the eyes also follow empress to look toward Jiang Ao.


    As a result, they all found that Jiang Ao didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    Two elder in the heart a joy, at the same time gnawed teeth, hand a wave, key from big elder''s hand, directly flew over, fell into his hand!


    Although Jiang Ao didn''t notice just now, the two elders didn''t dare to fight.


    I can only feel it slowly towards the stone gate.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t respond, he burst up and inserted the key into the stone gate.


    The stone gate made a loud noise. The second elder, no, everyone, looked into the treasure house.


    Their heart beat faster, although Jiang Ao didn''t respond at this time.


    But who knows, he will not react in the next breath time, so as to rush out of the small treasure house, a move to kill them all!


    However.


    Until the stone gate closed, Jiang Ao didn''t turn back, as if the whole person had settled down!


    "Boom!"


    It''s only three minutes to close the stone gate.


    But they feel like they''ve been through three worlds.


    The moment they closed the stone gate, all their minds relaxed.


    The elder saw that he was seriously injured, but at this time, a wheel got up from the ground.


    Obviously, there was no multiple injury.


    In fact, Jiang Ao did not use all his strength. Seeing that he was immortal, he also left a little strength.


    At that time, these people might still be useful for the stability of the fairyland, so they saved his life.


    But the elder didn''t know this. He thought that although Jiang Ao was stronger than himself, his strength was limited.


    In order to avoid losing, he simply pretended to be seriously injured and lay on the ground.


    At that time, Jiang Ao was locked in a small treasure house that their five brothers couldn''t open. Then he got down and got up from the ground with ease.


    People subconsciously looked at five elders.


    Results.


    He''s up, too.


    However, the right hand drooped, it is really seriously injured.


    After all, when Jiang Ao counterattacks, it''s all in his hands to face Lao Wu.


    For the elder, the same power was distributed to the whole immortal body.


    The power naturally dispersed, and the elder himself was stronger than the five elders, so he naturally carried it down.


    "Treacherous and slippery!"


    It''s in everyone''s head.


    The five immortals also looked at the empress at this time.


    "Emperor and empress, who is coming? Why are they so powerful that they still need to enter? Besides, where do you come from with this key? "


    The elder said coldly.


    Others are afraid of the emperor and empress, but they are not.


    It''s just a fairy in the sky. It keeps the favor of the Chinese Immortal Emperor by flattering the heaven.


    However, later, the Chinese Immortal Emperor wanted to become a God, but he ignored her.


    However, the Chinese immortal emperor did not say anything, nor did he say anything about divorcing his wife. Only in this way did no one threaten her identity and status.


    But at this point.


    You don''t need any face.


    "I I don''t know who this man is. He suddenly appeared in the Xiandi palace. I intend to trap him, but I can''t


    Empress helplessly shook her head, thinking of the scene before, she was still in fear.


    "By the way, he was looking for the two fairies, but before that, the fairies had already run away!"


    The empress quickly said that the five people were locked in the small treasure house, but the key she got from the two women.


    When we think about it, we can see that the reason why the five people asked about the two girls is that they must have been locked in by the two girls."What? Run away? "


    The elder frowned, looked at the four people behind him, and then said, "these two women are very strange. They have locked us in. We are not a gentleman. We have to chase them now. Empress, I''ll see you later! "


    In fact, they didn''t find anything in the treasure house, so they subconsciously thought that everything had been taken away by the two girls.


    Otherwise, how can you break the array and escape?


    Although the empress didn''t say it, they knew it in their heart. It must be a kind of relationship.


    "Ah, you''re leaving. What shall I do?"


    The empress was also shocked.


    "We were ordered by the Immortal Emperor to guard the treasure house, but all the things in the treasure house were taken away. What can we do now? Take care of yourself


    With that, the elder threw the key back.


    This key has no effect on them, and they are not going to come back.


    Hold it in your hand, and you may reveal your identity.


    It''s better for them to take back the treasure from their two daughters and become a free immortal, isn''t it?


    Empress Dowager picked up the key and stood on the ground tangled incomparably.


    I''m going Or not?


    All the five immortals will be trapped in it. I don''t know this boy Will you be trapped and unable to get out?


    But after thinking about it, the empress decided to stay here for a while in case He came out?


    Besides, if you want to stay here, at least you have the palace as a guarantee.


    Those people, too much to use.


    Thinking of this, the empress could not help sighing.


    She plans to stay here, too.


    In case of danger, she can also open the door of the small treasure house, and tell Jiang ao that it is the key she cheated from five Xianjun, so as to let him out.


    At that time, maybe you can get Jiang Ao''s gratitude?


    Yes, that''s it!


    Think of here, the empress will be at ease to play a seat here.


    At this time, Jiang Ao is communicating with stone.


    Because, the Stone discovered a startling secret.


    He felt here, there was a divine breath!


    That is to say, there used to be divinity here.


    And now the divine is gone, who took the space?


    "Master, the breath of Godhead can last for a long time. Of course, only I can feel it."


    Jiang Ao thinks highly of stone.


    Because if it wasn''t for his reminder, I really couldn''t find it!


    Not even if there is a system!

 Chapter 696

    "In this case, then you have a good feeling about the position of the divine, or can you find the residual breath of the divine!"


    Jiang Ao still believes in stone.


    Because when I first came here, the stone reminded Jiang Ao in an instant.


    And Jiang Ao did absorb the residual power of God.


    Although there is only a little, but for Jiang Ao at this time, this divine power makes him recover half of the consumed divine power from the chaotic world!


    Moreover, if you can find the divine character, although you can''t become a God immediately, you can also let him have the ability to fight against the chaos Lord!


    He believes that the Godhead can be swallowed by the system, and if it produces a lot of divine power, he will have full confidence to kill the master of chaos!


    So, he can''t wait for the stone to help him find the Godhead!


    "Master, the time has passed for at least three days, and the spirit is slowly dissipating, but now I can determine the location. We need to go out."


    The stone turned into a human figure and reached out to the door.


    "Well? Is the door closed? "


    Jiang Ao looks at the outside, can''t help a Leng.


    He really didn''t notice that the door was closed.


    "Well, it''s closed. There was a fairy outside who grabbed the key and locked us here."


    The stone replied truthfully.


    "Ha ha, there are not many places that can shut me up in such a broken place as fairyland!"


    Jiang Ao gave a disdainful smile and gave a fist.


    Results.


    The stone wall is intact, only some dust has fallen.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned again.


    "Wait, master, it seems that there is divine power in the dust!"


    At this time, the stone suddenly a surprise, saw those dust suddenly fly up, even directly into its mouth!


    "Well ~"


    the stone made a sound of satisfaction, obviously enjoying it.


    Really powerful?


    Why can''t my system feel it?


    Jiang Ao is secretly strange, but the system can''t swallow a lot of things, because he now uses divine power, but immortal power can''t swallow.


    So there''s no hint at all.


    Does it mean that this divine power Not enough grades?


    This idea appears, Jiang Ao himself feels a bit absurd.


    The supernatural power is the supernatural power of the upper class. How can it not be graded enough.


    That''s right.


    Could it be a demigod?


    And the stone can absorb, but not itself?


    "Master," at this time, stone suddenly said, just to Jiang Ao solved the doubt.


    "These divine powers should be under the influence of the divine stone and divine personality here before. In other words, these divine powers are only transformed from immortal powers. At most, they are semi divine powers. They may not be useful to you, but they can still be used to me! "


    "I see. It''s true."


    Jiang Ao helplessly shook his head, he also guessed really cold.


    Since it''s useful, I''ll drop some for you!


    Jiang Ao once again gathered a trace of divine power, and then a blow out!


    "Boom!"


    The stone wall is still intact, but more dust falls, looking more like the foam on the stone wall.


    The stone was very happy, and quickly produced a suction, like a vacuum cleaner, which sucked all the dust into his mouth.


    After this wave of absorption, the stone also changed. There was only one mouth on his face, which was made by him.


    Now, the outline of facial features appears!


    "Stone, are you becoming a man?"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    Stone told him that he could absorb some more divine power and turn into human form. At that time, he would be a real god man!


    In this way, against the master of chaos, if he is worse, then two enemies and one is still an opportunity, right?


    "Yes, I feel like I''m fast, too!"


    Stone is very happy, urged: "master, another three punches, I think almost!"


    Jiang Ao heart make complaints about it, you count so well, three boxing?


    You think I''m a farmer?


    However, even if it''s three fists, Jiang Ao just blows one. When the stone absorbs the dust here, it blows out again.


    Sure enough.


    After three punches.


    The features on the stone face are very clear and beautiful.


    But the color of the skin is the color of the stone.


    It''s quite different from normal human form.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "stone, it seems that you need to absorb some more."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Stone did not expect Jiang Ao so easy to talk, before a fight, is to let him directly into a brick.


    , and this time, when Jiang Ao was needed, it was too awesome.The reason why he said it was three fists just now is that he did not dare to say too much.


    He hid in Nanman star, absorbed the divine power, and developed the sand into his own believer, not to become stronger?


    Now, after years of hard work, the result has finally come.


    He''s about to become a god!


    That''s right.


    He changed the spirit directly from the God!


    For he is a thing of God.


    Jiang Ao kept blowing out his fist until the stone had absorbed it.


    But this kind of rhythmic fist sound, spread to the outside, let emperor empress a while uneasy.


    "It''s a lot of noise. He''s not going to blow it out I''m putting Or not? "


    The emperor and empress were very tangled.


    After thinking about it, I decided to listen to the situation.


    Usually, when people are imprisoned in the Jedi, they will curse and vent their emotions.


    He wants to know if Jiang Ao is crazy.


    She gritted her teeth, went to the stone gate, and listened.


    Results.


    She really heard Jiang Ao''s voice.


    It''s just that it sounds like a conversation?


    She can''t help but feel surprised, isn''t it? Is the immortal soul split?


    It''s clear that there is only one person, how can there be dialogue and talk to yourself?


    So, should we put it or not?


    If I''m crazy, can I escape as soon as I come out and attack me?


    Just as she was surprised, a burst of arrogant laughter came from inside!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a God, I''m a god! Although it''s just an ordinary god man, don''t worry, master. If I absorb some more divine power, I can directly cross the lower god man, at least to the middle god man! "


    What, God?


    Why another one?


    Hearing the sound of the stone is different, the empress is also silly.


    This is What is it that dares to become a God?


    You said if there was a God in it.


    But even if there are gods, it''s not your turn


    She was in a mess and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    And now.


    Jiang Ao also stopped banging.


    Stone said, he has become a God, then the power of demigod, no longer have any effect on him.


    It''s a waste of time to swallow.


    Jiang Aoxi smiles, because the stone gives him better news.


    Because he has become a God, so even if the Godhead disappears for a few days, he can find the breath!


    Because he is the real god man!


    "Master, now let''s see me blow away here, this place, ha ha ha!"


    The stone flaunted its might and blew out at the stone gate!

 Chapter 697

    With a loud noise, the whole stone gate was blasted out by the stone, hit the outside of the treasure house, and then turned into a pile of powder!


    Through the stone gate, you can see the empress''s frightened face, covered with dust.


    It''s all the stones from the stone gate!


    "Before Master


    The empress swallowed her saliva and called out. Her whole body was shaking and she was very afraid.


    Five immortals are not out of the place, but Jiang Ao is out.


    This is enough to show his strength.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao gave her a light look and said, "Why are you still here?"


    "I..." The empress didn''t know how to answer, but she suddenly thought that the control sign was in her own hand, so she quickly took it out and said, "master, I''m here to give you the control sign? I''m afraid that if I put it here, it will be taken away by others! "


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao, smiling but not smiling, stretched out his hand to the control symbol.


    Control Fu Wufeng automatic, then flew to the hands of Jiang Ao.


    "Well, you can go now."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The emperor and empress are rolling and crawling, and they are all covered with the color of gray lime, so there is no image.


    "Hum!"


    After seeing the empress leave, Jiang Ao gives a cold hum and ignores it.


    After knowing that Ziyan and Lan''er are OK, he doesn''t worry much.


    However, he has one more question.


    It is in this small treasure house that there is obviously the residual air left by the divine things. In the meantime, Ziyan and Lan''er are in it.


    So, were these gods taken away by Ziyan and Lan''er?


    If you can take it back and absorb it, your strength can grow a lot!


    "Master, I''ve found the place of the remaining air!"


    At this time, the stone also came out.


    He had just felt it, and his face was very excited.


    "That''s very good. Let''s go first!"


    Jiang Ao is also a burst of excitement, put the things of Ziyan and Lan''er aside, and they go in the same direction together.


    Soon, they found the room where the two women absorbed the divine stone and the divine spirit.


    "Here it is, master."


    The stone opened the door, felt it slightly, and sat cross legged on the ground with five hearts facing up.


    In an instant, Jiang Ao felt a divine power, and really rushed towards the stone.


    The system also appears a prompt.


    However, he did not choose to swallow.


    Because compared with being swallowed by him, the present situation, let the stone swallow will have a better effect.


    For a while.


    The stone opened his eyes, and the momentum of his whole body became stronger.


    "Stone, how do you feel?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Back to the master, now I feel very good, ha ha! I''m full of strength


    As he spoke, a light appeared in the stone''s eyes. Compared with before, it was completely on a higher level.


    "So, which movie are you now


    "Central god man!"


    Stone finish saying, toward the top suddenly waved a fist!


    "Boom!"


    The whole ceiling was blown up.


    Although Jiang Ao can do it.


    However, he felt that compared with stone, there was still a little gap.


    As for the gap, he could not say for a while.


    "Good, good!"


    Jiang Aoxi said with a smile: "now let''s go back quickly. When the time comes to fight, we will have a better chance of winning!"


    "No, no, no, master!"


    But stone didn''t want to go back immediately. Instead, he said, "I found some key information from the residual power here, that is, there are two people I''m a God here! What''s more, it is likely to be the upper god man! So, I wonder if I can find those two people! Maybe they''re just the people you''re looking for? "


    Stone knows why Jiang Ao came to Xiandi palace. Isn''t he looking for the two girls?


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised when he heard the god man in the upper part!


    If this is the case, then there will be no accident when we fight against the master of chaos!


    Besides, it''s still two people!


    The most important thing is that Ziyan and Lan''er are people who only follow their own destiny and can be trusted absolutely.


    "Yes, master. I''m absolutely sure that they are already the god man! Moreover, they are not far away now. If we try our best to drive them away, we should be able to catch up with them. Immortals have just become gods. They should not be very meticulous in controlling the power in their bodies. "


    The stone guesses 89 not to leave 10, purple smoke and orchid son don''t know at this time oneself two people respectively became the God person.I just feel as if I have a lot of strength.


    "Well, let''s have a look! However, there is only one day. If one day can not be found, we need to go back to the chaotic world. "


    Jiang Ao pondered and said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Stone quickly agreed to come down.


    Then, he closed his eyes slightly, felt it for a while, and found the magical breath left by the two girls after they flew away.


    "They are flying towards the north. For a few days, we will try our best to catch up. Maybe we can catch up with them!"


    Then he took Jiang Ao with him.


    After the stone became the god man, the intelligence also became higher.


    Knowing that Jiang Ao''s speed is not as fast as his own, he will take the initiative to fly with Jiang Ao.


    In the blink of an eye, they have appeared dozens of miles away, and the speed is still improving!


    "It''s so fast. I don''t know how fast I can fly


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Stone said with a smile: "master, I''m still suppressed. In fact, after we become gods and men, our strength has surpassed the fairyland and will be suppressed by the fairyland. Moreover, we also need to suppress some, otherwise, our divine power will be used in the fight against the suppression of fairyland, which will consume a lot, and will not produce the corresponding effect, which is undoubtedly a waste of divine power. "


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "yes, there must be a certain reason why the master of chaos lies in the chaotic world, right?"


    "It''s true. When I went into the chaotic world, I found that there was almost no divine power suppression there, so I thought, is the immortal platform there?"


    "Shengsendai?"


    Jiang Ao is a Leng again, that is what ghost thing.


    The Stone said: "the immortal platform is the channel from the immortal world to the divine world. If an immortal wants to go to the divine world, he must go through it. Otherwise, it''s impossible. "


    Jiang Ao is strange, way: "that come down from divine world, also not be come down from ascend Sendai?"


    "Well I don''t know. Maybe we are in the fairyland, so we need to accept the rules here? "


    The stone is originally the thing of the divine world. It turns into a God in the fairyland. Naturally, he doesn''t understand these things, but Jiang Ao feels that he knows something.

 Chapter 698

    While they were flying rapidly in the void, they were talking about some things in the divine world.


    After the stone became more intelligent, he understood many things he didn''t know in the divine world. These words benefited Jiang Ao a lot. Besides yearning for the divine world, he was more afraid.


    From crossing to the lower boundary, Jiang Ao has always believed in strength.


    And this point, said from the stone''s mouth, displays the spirit to drench thoroughly!


    Because no strength, is the original sin!


    Jiang Ao clenched his fist.


    Originally, without knowing the divine world, he was in the fairyland. In a short time, he reached the peak of the fairyland and became the warden.


    However, when he knew that there was a divine world and that people in the divine world could come down at any time, his sense of security disappeared.


    As long as a god man comes down at random, and his own power is exhausted, in the eyes of the god man in the upper world, he is just a mole ant.


    So.


    He still needs to be stronger.


    In the divine world, it will be a new beginning.


    He made a decision in his heart.


    When you kill the master of chaos, you have to concentrate on Cultivation and constantly refine the world.


    At least, upgrade your strength to the realm of Immortal King, and then wait for an opportunity to seize the divine status.


    "Master, there are many kinds of divinities! Moreover, if you use the Godhead of a different race, after you become a God, you will become the corresponding Godhead. "


    Said the stone suddenly.


    "Ah?" Jiang Ao was surprised, "if what I get is the divine status of the demon clan, isn''t it that becoming a God is becoming the divine person of the demon clan?"


    "It''s true that the three tribes in the divine world have made great efforts, but when I came down, the connection of the human race has gradually become weak. Because the demons and Demons unite to suppress the Protoss. Since the fall of the sword God, the Terran can''t take out the top strong. If it wasn''t for the great wisdom of the Terran God King, who united several small races to fight against it, otherwise, the Terran might have no place in the divine world! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao''s face can''t help but gloomy down.


    If so, it seems that the divine world is not a good place to go!


    But the more like that, the more he wants to go!


    He had a premonition of uncertainty.


    As long as all the Terrans in the divine world are destroyed, naturally, the fairyland will not be much better.


    What''s more.


    Demon world and demon world suddenly come to attack fairyland, isn''t it Has it something to do with the divine world?


    Jiang Ao is not sure, nor can he be sure.


    But we have to prepare for the worst.


    It seems that it is imperative for us to become stronger.


    I just don''t know when I will become a god!


    By the way!


    The fall of the sword God?


    What about his divinity?


    Jiang Ao quickly asked: "stone, doesn''t it mean that after the God and man fall, the God will go to the lower boundary? Why Never heard of a sword God? "


    The Stone said: "master, the sword God is also the top God. Its fighting power is so strong that it is also a famous figure in the whole divine world! At this point, the spirit of the sword God will naturally remain. So his divine personality must have been seized, but he didn''t know whether to hide in the fairyland or the rest of the world. We should know that there are more than ten ethnic groups, large and small, in each ethnic group. "


    "So many?"


    Jiang Ao has an incredible look in his eyes.


    Because he only knows the demon world and the demon world, plus the underworld.


    But the underworld is quite special.


    While remaining neutral, he will not participate in any kind of disputes.


    Of course, there is the fairyland where he lives!


    There are more than ten interfaces. Although the races are strong or weak, the space is almost the same size.


    Even fairyland is hard to find, let alone more than ten interfaces.


    "Yes, master. Because there are more than ten magic pools in fairyland. Every Huashen pool is the God and man from the immortal platform of Yijie. "


    "Huashenchi Is it the place where people in the lower world who have just become gods, such as demons, forge their bodies after entering the divine world? "


    Jiang Ao felt that it was almost the same as the lower bound flying to the fairyland.


    When he first entered fairyland, he was not used to the pressure of fairyland.


    "It can be understood that after arriving at the divine world, if it is the first time to arrive at the divine world, it will enter the Huashen pool. There is spirit in Huashen pool. It has huge and endless divine power, which can be absorbed to your heart''s content. However, it has strong talent, and it will let you absorb more divine power. If the talent is weak, you may not be able to absorb an hour, and then you will be kicked out. "


    "So mysterious?"


    Jiang Ao has never heard of such a thing.


    Although it''s interesting, I know the cruelty of the divine world.


    Just think about it.


    A fairy with poor talent.


    But through hard work, he won the Godhead.But I didn''t expect that the divine world still depends on the talent.


    Because talent is not good, it only absorbs the divine power of one hour, which If you go to the divine world, it''s estimated that you''ll still have the life of mining.


    Forever.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao sighed.


    He doesn''t know what his talent is.


    Along the way, we basically rely on the system.


    However, he recognized one point.


    Absorb divine power


    I don''t know if my phagocytic system can devour as much as possible the divine power in the Huashen pool?


    Jiang Ao can''t help but look forward to more.


    At this point.


    In the void of the two women, but also gradually found something wrong.


    After flying for a long time, they didn''t feel tired. Instead, they became more and more familiar with the power in their body and became more and more afraid.


    Such a terrible force.


    Even vaguely felt a kind of invisible pressure on their bodies.


    "Ziyan, do you feel something wrong?"


    LAN Er asks a way, she doesn''t know that this is the fight strength that fairy world gives them.


    "Yes, I always feel like I have a breath in my heart. I subconsciously dare not exert all my strength, for fear that my body will be suppressed. "


    Hear LAN Er say so, purple smoke also says hastily: "Lan Er, do you also have this kind of feeling?"


    "Yes, or Let''s slow down a bit. It''s too fast. Maybe we''ll miss the young master? "


    LAN ER in the heart faintly uneasy then propose a way.


    "Well, let''s slow down. By the way, where is this?"


    "It''s like Is it the southern region? "


    This is also the first time for the two women to leave Dianyu mountain. They don''t know where they are.


    On the contrary, it seems that they are galloping towards the south. Naturally, this is the southern region.


    "You see, there''s a planet there. Why don''t we go and have a rest and get some information?"


    Lan''er pointed to a star not far away and said.


    "Just go, but we''d better be careful. Don''t use our strength, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be treated as an alien! "


    All of a sudden, they have so much power that they can''t help but fear whether they will be regarded as treasure.


    It''s better to be careful when you go out!

 Chapter 699

    "Just go, but we''d better be careful. Don''t use our strength, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be treated as an alien! "


    All of a sudden, they have so much power that they can''t help but fear whether they will be regarded as treasure.


    It''s better to be careful when you go out!


    The two women first flew around the planet and found that there were people living on it. After that, they found a quiet place to settle down.


    What a coincidence.


    When they landed, they saw an evil fairy!


    "Be careful, hide first!"


    Although they have become gods, they still keep the habit of Da Luo Jin Xian in their consciousness, staying in the situation that the evil immortal is the enemy.


    The famous evil immortal is only a great Luo Jinxian, but it has reached five grades.


    However, the strength revealed above has reached nine grades!


    "Brother said that evil fairies are very evil, we must not be found."


    Lan''er whispered, but Ziyan didn''t think so, and said: "Lan''er, we are so strong now, are we afraid of an evil immortal? Although they are two people, we even flew away before


    "Ziyan, don''t act rashly!"


    LAN Er stares at her one eye, way: "before that is normal immortal, evil immortal is different! What''s more, you see this evil immortal walking with an immortal, talking and laughing, who knows what will happen! It''s better to be careful when you''re out. "


    Hear LAN Er say so, purple smoke also had to bitterly shut a mouth.


    And at this time, the two immortals, a good and a evil, came towards the stone they were hiding.


    "Third brother, this time the evil fairy''s nest on big wolf star has been destroyed by one pot, but it''s all thanks to you. Surely the princess will give you a big reward this time!"


    "Brother Wu, don''t say that! To help the princess is to help the young master. This is our duty. What should we do? How can we reward? It''s already a great kindness for the princess to take me in. I have no other requirements if I have three evils. "


    It was Jiang Ao who brought out the evil three from the evil immortal world.


    And the other one is Wu Da!


    Both of them follow Nangong Mingyang to big wolf, and naturally become Nangong Mingyang''s confidants.


    After all, Jiang Ao all trust people, she will doubt?


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome, third brother! Today, there will be a banquet. When the time comes, you and I may get the management right of an immortal crystal mine. I don''t know if we can be separated. When the time comes, we can sit down and have a good talk about how to practice! "


    The talent of Wuda is not high, but it is better to bear hardships.


    The talent of evil three is good, but because he was born in the world of evil immortals, he still needs to be informed of some common sense of cultivation.


    Although he had no evil thoughts in his heart, his immortal power was a little strange. He wanted to get rid of this situation when things happened here.


    But the others didn''t know how to do it, and Xie San didn''t dare to ask others.


    After all, his identity as an evil immortal is still sensitive.


    Although Nangong Mingyang repeatedly ordered, Xie San was not an evil immortal.


    But the evil spirit revealed by this body is no different from other evil immortals.


    This also makes some immortals who are under Nangong Mingyang a little dissatisfied.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Mingyang''s suppression, I''m afraid Xie San''s life here would not be so good.


    The reason is that the immortals can''t accept it for a while.


    "Yes, now big wolf is under the control of the princess, but I don''t know what''s going on outside. Some time ago, I heard that the young master has become a warden. I''m glad to see the princess. It''s just that we big wolf are too far away from prison mountain. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since we knew the news! "


    "Third brother, I know you want to play for the young master, but with our current strength, it''s still a lot worse, so you''d better concentrate on training. I wait for Shouyuan to come back to the young master one day, and then do my part! "


    Wu Da comforted carefully.


    "What brother Wu said is very true. Now we''d better hurry back and meet the princess. It''s a long time to come out this time."


    Evil three nodded, deeply thought of Wu Da''s words.


    Since they parted with Jiang Ao, they went to big wolf and were taken care of by Nangong Mingyang.


    Although the progress is rapid, in the eyes of some immortals of big wolf, they are just ordinary immortals.


    Because of Nangong Mingyang''s favor, it has already caused others'' jealousy.


    It''s not easy.


    People are coming!


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the distance.


    One in front of the other in front of them.


    "Ha ha ha, Wu Da, Xie San, what a coincidence to meet here!"


    It was a Luo Tianxian who spoke.Small realm to five grades, this is not weak cultivation on big wolf.


    The other was Luo Tianxian liupin, who was staring at Xie San.


    Even Ziyan and Lan''er hiding behind the stone can feel a murderous air.


    "Zhao Wuchang, what do you mean?"


    Wu Da stepped forward and blocked the evil three behind him.


    Although Wuda is not strong, it can roam around the fairyland. It is full of experience. At a glance, it can be seen that Zhao Wuchang does not have good intentions in his eyes.


    Xie San had been living in the world of evil immortals before and didn''t know much about it.


    "It''s not interesting! I''m just entrusted by the princess to take you back. " Zhao impermanence said, skin smile meat does not smile.


    "If we have our own feet and know the way, we can''t lead the way!"


    Wuda snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!"


    When Zhao Wuchang''s face was cold, he said: "it''s a blessing for you to come here to meet you! If you don''t give face, don''t blame Ben Luotian for not giving face! "


    "What if I don''t?"


    At this time, evil three also a face discontented to stand out.


    These people always have problems with him. If it wasn''t for Nangong Mingyang, how could they restrain themselves?


    And evil three two people, is afraid to give Jiang Ao add trouble.


    After all, they recognize Jiang Ao, not Nangong Mingyang.


    "Ha ha ha! When did Da Luo Jinxian dare to be so arrogant in front of Ben Luotian? Wuda, you step back. The evil immortal is something that everyone in the immortal world gets and kills. If you are not the evil immortal, then Luotian will let you go! "


    Wudasi did not move.


    He is a man of righteousness.


    At that time, I was desperate for Jiang Ao several times.


    "I am a thing, and you?"


    Xie San squinted.


    Just because he doesn''t know fairyland doesn''t mean he can''t speak!


    "Boy, do you want to be compared with benluotian? Benrothian is certainly not a thing


    Zhao impermanence words just export, then suddenly reaction come over, this is by evil three to routine, can''t help but burst into a rage!


    It''s time to get ready.


    There were two clear laughter behind the stone.


    It turned out that Lan''er and Ziyan couldn''t help laughing!

 Chapter 700

    "Who, who dares to hide there?"


    On the side of another Luo Tianxian, impressively hand, toward the stone side of the past!


    "Boom!"


    In a slap, the huge immortal force surged in the past.


    The stone burst into pieces.


    Two graceful women in black fall into their eyes. Everyone can''t help but tremble. The secret way is so beautiful!


    It''s no less than their princess Mingyang!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to hide two fairies here! I don''t know what to do here? "


    Zhao impermanence almost drooled when he saw that the two girls could see something beyond the realm of Luo Jinxian, so he focused on their faces.


    Ziyan frowned and said, "we just have a rest here. Why do you want to disturb us?"


    "Ha ha ha, where is the interruption! This big wolf star is originally our princess''s. If outsiders come in, they have to listen to the orders of the immortals in our princess''s mansion. Ben Luotian''s name is Zhao Wuchang. I don''t know if the two fairies can have a fairy couple? "


    Said, Zhao impermanence''s eyes peeped out an obscene smile.


    In his opinion, such beautiful fairies can be met, it is not too cool!


    What''s more, he is very familiar with the two girls. He must have come here by mistake to have a rest?


    "There is no fairy couple, but We don''t like you either


    Lan''er quietly retreated a few steps toward the evil three.


    Just when they talked about the warden, the two girls knew that the young master in the mouth of the evil three and two people was the young master Jiang Ao they thought!


    "Oh, my eyes are very high! The two fairies are just big Luo Jinxian. They don''t even like us! Is it hard to be, is your right person immortal? But there are not many fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland


    It''s true.


    "It''s none of your business whether Xianjun or not. We have a crush on them!"


    Purple smoke Eye Bead son a turn, simply stride out, block in front of Wu Da and evil three bodies, this see is two people a Leng a Leng.


    They also don''t know two women, don''t know what beauty such as purple smoke and LAN Er means at all.


    They want strength, no strength, power, no power


    Is it to use them?


    Wu Da looks a Lin, way: "we and two fairies have no reason, don''t involve us!"


    Wu Da is so rigid, but evil three mind active, vaguely know the two women''s mind.


    Although still don''t know why, but also understand that the two women must want to join hands with their two enemies!


    "Ha ha ha, the two fairies are really good-looking. Brother Wu and I are just and upright. Although we don''t have a good appearance, we are not the same thing. Both fairies can see it!"


    Evil three continues to ridicule Zhao Wuchang.


    "To die!"


    Zhao Impermanence in the vision revealed murderous spirit, under the rage then toward LAN Er to catch past!


    "Lan''er, run!"


    Ziyan doesn''t know what Lan''er means.


    But when you go out, you will listen to her when you are in danger.


    So he grabbed Wuda with one hand and swept away towards the distance.


    LAN Er is also like this, she holds evil three in one hand, the other side and purple smoke side by side.


    The two girls are already powerful, and they can run very fast.


    Zhao Wuchang and his companions are also pursuing with all their strength, but they find that Unexpectedly, he was thrown far away in a short time, and he was stunned immediately.


    They Is it Daluo Jinxian?


    No way!


    Da Luo Jinxian, even if he has cultivated the peak of the wind heaven, he can''t run so fast!


    More shocked, of course, is the evil three and martial arts university.


    They have never seen such a fast speed, and at this time, they are still under the pull of others, and suddenly they are stupid!


    They would like to ask, how do you do it for the same big Luo Jinxian?


    "Catch up first!"


    Zhao Wuchang''s eyes are cold, but he still feels that there is a problem.


    These two female immortals did not know Wu Da and Xie San.


    But why did you take them away without saying a word!


    When things go wrong, there will be demons!


    What''s more, they killed the evil three. If they let him run back to the princess, it would be troublesome!


    Between the words, the two also turned the immortal power of the whole body and chased after them.


    Ziyan and Lan''er with two people is crazy to run away.


    After all, they are not familiar with the power in their bodies.


    On the contrary, I have been flying in the void for so long, and I am skilled in using my power.


    However, the immortal method is useless!


    "What do you mean, fairies?"


    Evil three brain Lingguang, although by LAN Er pull in the hand, but still remember to ask."Is the young master you are talking about Jiang Ao?"


    Lan''er looks back and finds that Zhao Wuchang is far away from them. She can''t help but ask.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Evil three in the heart a surprised, Wu big also hurriedly toward orchid son saw past.


    "Don''t look at it! Jiang Ao is Lan er''s brother


    Ziyan said aloud.


    "What?" Both of them were surprised, but then they were relieved.


    It turned out to be my own. No wonder these two women came out and ran with us!


    "We don''t need to run any more, we just need to go to the princess''s house, and the princess will protect us!"


    Evil three hastily said.


    "Princess?"


    Lan''er had heard their conversation before, and there was a princess in it.


    "Yes, that''s right! At that time, the princess and the young master broke into the secret place together and brought us out. Later, after the young master killed three immortal emperors outside the prison mountain, he said that there was something important to do, and we were not strong enough, so he entrusted them to the princess to take care of them. "


    Evil three hastily said.


    Wuda also nodded.


    "Where is the princess''s residence?"


    LAN Er asked.


    "In the East, the palace on the snow mountain is the princess''s residence."


    Smell speech, LAN Er then looked toward that side past.


    Indeed.


    On the top of a mountain in the distance, it really seems that there is a palace.


    But Wang Shan ran to death.


    Although it can be seen faintly, it is actually quite far away.


    "Go


    Lan''er didn''t think much about it. He murmured at Ziyan and rushed over.


    And behind them, Zhao Wuchang''s face changed.


    "Brother Lin, they are going to the princess. If the princess knows that we are going to kill them, I''m afraid..."


    "Hum, let''s take a shortcut. I know there is an array somewhere. As long as we get there ahead of time, we can trap them!"


    Brother Lin''s name is Lin Changshui. He used to be the local immortal of big wolf.


    Later, big wolf star was accepted by Nangong Mingyang, and talin Changshui was recruited. Naturally, he became Nangong Mingyang''s subordinate.


    And he''s been on big wolf for a long time, and he knows that.


    "Brother Laurin, then!"


    Zhao Wuchang answered and rushed to one side quickly.


    Because of the change of direction, they are ahead of Ziyan and others.


    "Lan''er, they don''t chase?"


    Purple smoke see, a burst of surprise!


    "No matter, let''s go around a little bit!"

 Chapter 701

    Ziyan and Lan''er rush to the palace with Wuda and Xie San.


    At the same time, they were shocked by the speed, which made Lin Changshui and Zhao Wuchang even more shocked!


    How can ordinary Da Luo Jinxian have such a fast speed?


    This is very abnormal!


    A line of four, after bypassing them, the speed increases one point again!


    How can they imagine that Ziyan and Lan''er have merged into Shenge.


    It is true that even if they come to the divine world, they are just ordinary gods and men.


    But in the lower world, it is also the existence that these celestial immortals can''t compare!


    Even Xianjun has a lot to do with them.


    Ziyan and Lan''er just can''t use their magic power now!


    In other words, they don''t know how to generate divine power in their own bodies!


    That''s right, because they follow the path of ancient immortals, absorbing all kinds of energy in the air, and then transforming it into divine power through the divine personality.


    It''s not like the gods and men who step by step, refine countless inner worlds, build totems for people to believe in, and then turn the power of belief into divine power.


    Zhao impermanence and Lin Changtian saw that they were as fast as electricity. They had no choice but to watch them rush to the direction of the palace.


    "Now What if the princess knew? "


    Lin Changshui takes a look at Zhao Wuchang.


    Zhao Wuchang clenched his teeth and said: "the princess has repeatedly ordered that these two people can''t move. Now that we have moved and have been found, I''m afraid we can''t be left here! "


    "Well We''re going to have to leave? "


    Lin Changshui hesitated.


    In big wolf star, they have nothing to do except fight with evil immortals.


    If you leave here, who knows if there are enough cultivation resources in the future.


    But stay here, on the contrary, disobey the princess''s order, obviously there is no good end.


    "In that case Then let''s go! "


    Two eyes flashed a decisive color, resolutely toward the other direction of the sky.


    If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!


    They run wildly. This is Nanyu, the territory of the princess.


    No one knows what is waiting for them if they still stay in Nanyu!


    On the other side.


    After the spread of Jiang Ao''s divine sense, there was no sign of the two girls.


    Because after they became gods, their speed was extremely fast, and the time was not short. Jiang Ao didn''t look for long, so he gave up.


    With the stone, he also fully confirmed that since the two women became gods, even if they would not use their own internal strength to fight, at least the ordinary immortal could not hurt them.


    Simply, return to the prison star first, join with the thunder Dharma king and the sky, and then kill the Lord of chaos!


    If you don''t kill him, the fairyland will be peaceful forever.


    The one hundred thousand heaven Scripture is the most precious treasure in the fairyland, which is likely to be closely related to the fairyland.


    If you are taken out of the fairyland, who knows if the fairyland will collapse overnight?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao said to the stone, "I''m going to rebuild the space channel now. When I get back there, you should shrink back into my sleeve first."


    "Yes, master!"


    The voice falls, the stone immediately turns into dust and gets into Jiang Ao''s sleeve.


    Jiang Ao took out more than 100 space stones from his personal space. After a while, all these stones turned into powder.


    Instead of absorbing the spatial forces, he used them to build a channel.


    On the other side is the prison star leading to the chaotic world.


    With accurate positioning, he will not go astray at all.


    In the moment of stepping into the space channel.


    In the hall of chaos, the master of chaos suddenly opened his eyes, and then he gave a grim smile!


    "Hahaha, boy, I thought you found something before, so I wanted to escape from the chaotic world. Unexpectedly, you dare to come back? If I don''t cherish such a good opportunity, how can I get what I become stronger? One hundred thousand heavenly scriptures? What I must have! It will also be a powerful thing for me to become a partial God, the LORD God, and you will also be my stepping stone


    Then he waved his hands wildly.


    And the channel built by Jiang Ao suddenly shakes violently at this moment.


    Originally, it was extremely stable, like a well-built tunnel like passage, like meeting an earthquake with a magnitude of over 10.


    Jiang Ao can''t stand steadily.


    "I feel some divine power. Is someone doing it?"


    He murmured in his heart that the master of chaos must have found his divine power!


    As a god man, it is easy to find any trace in the fairyland, a world lacking in divine power.Obviously, he did.


    Jiang Ao guessed very accurately, he did not panic, but steadily forward, step by step toward the end of the light.


    At the end of the light is the exit.


    It''s just the moment when he stepped out of the exit.


    Jiang Ao was shocked!


    Because this is not a prison star at all!


    It''s a huge mountain top!


    It''s snowy and windy.


    This Where is it?


    "Welcome to my original world! Jiang Ao! I hope you like it here! "


    Just as he was surprised, a familiar voice began to ring, with a sarcastic voice.


    "You are Chen Dao? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Jiang Ao immediately responded.


    Here, is it a completely different world?


    Origin world, what is this?


    "You can call me the supreme god! Hahaha, Jiang Ao, you must know that I am a god man from the divine world! It''s just, I''m curious, where does your power come from? Do you know the Taoist scriptures of one hundred thousand days? "


    A virtual shadow appears, is a completely strange face.


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    At this time, stone suddenly sound to Jiang Ao.


    Now, it has been completely confirmed that the master of chaos was the god man who sneaked down from the divine world with stones at that time!


    "Ha ha, but a god man in the lower part or the middle part, it''s a good idea to say that he is the Supreme God? Are all the people in the divine world so shameless? "


    Jiang Ao laughs, not only does not panic, even ridicules, not polite at all.


    The face of the master of chaos suddenly stiffened, and the expression on his face also solidified.


    "Why do you know so much?"


    "It''s no secret, as long as a normal person can guess. If you can get along in the divine world, do you want to go to the fairyland to grab the treasure? In addition, if you have the confidence to kill me and take away my 100000 heavenly scriptures, why do you still use some tricks to bring me here? "


    Jiang Ao''s head is clear and bright. When he thinks about it, he comes up with a reason.


    I was the first to start, but I didn''t expect that the master of chaos was pretty good. He wanted to start first.

 Chapter 702

    The master of chaos snorted coldly, and then said to Jiang Ao, "since you know so much, you can stay here! This original world limits all forces. I see how you can leave! "


    With that, the shadow dispersed, and there was no sound in the sky.


    Jiang Ao waved his hand indifferently.


    The Stone said: "master, the master of chaos didn''t say how to go down. What should we do?"


    He just looked down the steep hillside and didn''t know what to do.


    The top of the world is so high, and the top of the mountain has pierced several layers of clouds. If you just rely on your own hands and feet to go down, you don''t know which year and which month it will be.


    Jiang Ao also observed and said: "I don''t understand here. I can only go one step at a time!"


    Casually looking for a direction, Jiang AO and stone will stay in shape, slowly began to step.


    Although the cliff is too steep, it is nothing to Jiang Ao.


    If there were no restrictions on the top of the world, Jiang Ao would fly down directly.


    Let the stone come out of his sleeve and turn into a human. His body is harder. Maybe he is in danger, but he can be a bodyguard.


    They walked for nearly an hour, but they didn''t feel that they had gone far at all.


    And here, it takes a lot of effort.


    Not only to control the body not to fall, but also to observe where it will be easier to walk.


    After walking for another hour, Jiang Ao finally found that the surrounding environment had changed a little.


    Mind move, found that can use a strange and familiar power!


    What''s the situation?


    Why is spiritual power so low


    Jiang Ao couldn''t figure out why, so he just threw the idea aside, which was to urge the spiritual power in his body, and the whole person flew up.


    Compared with walking with both legs before, I don''t know how much faster the flight speed is!


    But after flying for an hour, Jiang Ao found himself still in the top half of the world!


    "It''s the top of the world. It''s so high!"


    When he was at the top of the mountain, he felt that he could see mountains and rivers at a glance.


    Great rivers and mountains, panoramic view!


    Looking further away, with his eyesight, we can even see signs of human activities.


    But when I went down the cliff, I found that it was not only the dead horse running on the mountain, but also the tiring people going down the mountain.


    It seems no difficulty, but in fact, it is a test of one''s patience!


    It will take several hours to walk from both legs, and it will take several hours to fly now. Who knows, how far is it?


    Although it can fly, but also limited, only a few feet above the ground.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care. He has a firm mind. Besides, he already knows that he is the master of chaos, so he doesn''t worry.


    Jiang Ao had a little rest and let himself take off again.


    This time, he flew ten hours at a time, and finally felt that the surrounding environment was changing again!


    It seems that the body is light and can be higher off the ground!


    Looking back, I found that the top of the world can also have a panoramic view, but the distance has become far away!


    "It seems that I''ve been walking for more than a day, but it''s only half the distance!"


    Jiang Ao had a rest for a while, and the stone came out again.


    "Half way, master?"


    Jiang Ao''s idea he can also feel, just because he has already run, will Jiang Ao throw down, some embarrassed just.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t have this idea. It''s good that stone can accompany him for such a long time.


    "I guess I can go to the bottom in one day at most." He''s not sure, he just guessed subconsciously.


    The Stone said: "young master, I said, why does the Lord of chaos capture us into his world?"


    Where does Jiang Ao know this problem, but he also feels that something is wrong.


    After all, the idea of chaos, who knows?


    The only certainty is that the master of chaos is malicious.


    However, there is another problem. It seems that the master of chaos can not completely control the world, otherwise, he can be killed directly.


    Maybe the master of chaos has another purpose?


    Are you afraid that after you kill Jiang Ao, you won''t be able to capture one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures?


    Such an idea, Jiang Ao just flashed in his mind.


    Let''s talk about it then


    Jiang Ao didn''t communicate with stone any more. Instead, he calmed down and began to recover.


    The sun is rising, another day!


    The sun of the original world also rises from the East, and then passes through the front of the top of the world.


    After the warm sunshine shone on Jiang Ao, he felt that the plants on the whole hillside were alive!


    "What a perfect worldIf you don''t see and live in the world with your own eyes, Jiang Ao doesn''t believe that the world created by one person can be so real!


    "Time to go!"


    Jiang Ao stood up and looked at the stone: "how about you? Come with me or go back to the knife? "


    The stone sneered and said, "I''d better go back to the knife."


    Jiang Ao nodded. The stone turned into a dark shadow and ran back into his sleeve.


    "I hope I can get to the foot of the mountain before dark!"


    Through one night''s reply, Jiang Ao is full again!


    I don''t know if it''s such a reason, or if it''s far away from the top of the world, Jiang Ao finds that he can fly higher.


    The trees around are getting denser and denser, and Jiang Ao feels that the temperature is gradually rising.


    Although it''s still a little cold, at least it''s much more comfortable.


    Soon, Jiang Ao saw traces of animal activities after an hour!


    A rabbit ran quickly in front of him, from one Bush to another.


    It''s just that the rabbit''s ears Seems a little short?


    "I''ve never seen a rabbit with short ears. Maybe it''s because of the different world?"


    Jiang Ao is just a little confused, then no longer tangled.


    After all, this is a different world. He learned the theory of evolution in his previous life.


    Perhaps the rabbits here are more suitable for survival just because of their short ears.


    After flying for a while, the surrounding environment became more and more lively.


    "It''s almost at the foot of the mountain, isn''t it?"


    Although he can fly higher now, he has not reached enough height to see his position.


    However, the temperature is gradually appropriate, and the traces of life activities are more and more obvious, which is enough to show that it is closer to the foot of the mountain.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly came from the forest. Jiang Ao looked in the direction of the roar and saw the bushes in the distance. It was obvious that there was a big beast.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao has no time to observe what kind of animal it is.


    Just now I saw rabbits with short ears, lizards with wings, wild boars without tails, all kinds of them. I''m not surprised.


    But just as he was about to leave, he found that a huge dog came out of the Bush!

 Chapter 703

    dog?


    No, the wolf is more accurate.


    Dogs and wolves belong to the same family. It is more suitable to call wolf in the wild.


    It''s just


    This is the wolf. It looks like Not at all powerful and cunning?


    Is it really a dog?


    Jiang Ao was finally attracted attention, stopped and floated in mid air.


    The dog also found Jiang Ao at a glance and ran over.


    When approaching Jiang Ao, he tried his best to drag Jiang Ao down from mid air.


    However, it is a little bit higher, the dog''s rush, failed.


    He didn''t succeed.


    After landing, the dog didn''t stand firm. On the contrary, it had a soft leg and fell to the ground.


    Well, that''s right. The dog fell into shit.


    The dog was black and white, with gray hairs in some places, but it was also in pieces.


    Jiang Ao feels a little familiar.


    Again, I found that there was a word of fire between the dog''s eyes and eyebrows.


    "Fire face? Husky


    He looked at his eyes again, a little confused.


    It''s also the blue and brown eyes that husky might have!


    What the hell?


    Jiang Ao made a rude remark.


    This special demolition team leader?


    Will it appear in this world, and at the foot of the world''s highest mountain?


    Jiang Ao''s curiosity was finally hooked up.


    He took back the spirit power from the air, landed slowly and stood beside husky.


    Husky is really strong, no matter in which world, his character has not changed!


    After seeing Jiang Ao this stranger come down, unexpectedly shamelessly wagged the tail.


    Then he called up and turned around Jiang Ao, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "How interesting


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You want to come out of the mountain with me?"


    Husky seemed to understand Jiang Ao''s words, but he also stopped and nodded.


    "Then Shall we go? "


    He couldn''t feel the aura of psychic power from husky, so he was sure that he was a beast.


    It''s OK to take the beast to the place where people live, isn''t it?


    This is the world of chaos. Jiang Ao doesn''t know what customs people here have.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ao said to husky, "you can follow me, but you must not run around. Otherwise, I''ll eat you! "


    As soon as he heard the word eat, husky stood on his head and turned into a hedgehog.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "if you are obedient, I will not eat you. What are you afraid of? "


    He softened his hair and went to Jiang Ao again. He put out his tongue and licked his palm to show his obedience.


    If you go down from here, you can feel that the aura is more stable.


    Before, at the top of the world, because of the high altitude, the airflow was unstable, and the aura was also affected.


    It''s not far from my feet.


    It only took about an hour for Jiang Ao to feel as if he had passed through a thin film.


    "This is..."


    Is there any prohibition covering this mountain?


    Jiang Ao was a little strange, but for a moment, he couldn''t figure out why.


    After all, this is the world of chaos. Who knows what''s different from the spiritual star? It can''t be judged by common sense.


    After a few more steps, I found a lot of silence around me.


    Take a closer look and find that husky can''t follow him!


    Separated from him a few steps away, anxious to scurry.


    "Can''t you get out?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned, then turned back and walked towards husky.


    He stretched his hand over and touched Husky''s head.


    I didn''t feel anything to stop him.


    So he put out his other hand again, trying to take husky out.


    But something strange happened. His hand was free to reach out, but husky couldn''t.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Ao looked at his empty hands, but he really couldn''t understand.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Husky obviously knew this situation, like talking to Jiang Ao.


    But, he can''t speak, how to communicate with Jiang Ao?


    Jiang Ao also became interested. This time, he put all his mind in his hands.


    Hands out again.


    This time, he clearly felt the film.


    "Is it this film that limits Husky''s coming out?""But what is the purpose?"


    Jiang Ao is puzzled.


    It seems that husky is harmless to people and animals, and there is no spiritual power all over him. Why restrict him?


    The more unable he was to bring husky out, the stronger Jiang Ao was with the film.


    "By the way, I''m so stupid. Don''t I have a system? Since I''m limited to using Shenli and Xianban, the system can''t be limited! "


    Jiang Ao heart read a move, the sound of the system also rang at this time!


    "The system has detected phagocytic psychic power. Does the host phagocytize?"


    "Devour!"


    Jiang Ao has a smile on his face.


    This layer of film will disappear immediately!


    In a flash, Jiang Ao felt that the spiritual power in his body was filled.


    "How long has it been?"


    As soon as he crossed over, he immediately activated the system and devoured the spiritual power, so that his original body recovered its cultivation. He also embarked on the road of martial arts and became an immortal all the way!


    Even now, it''s time to fight with God and man.


    In retrospect, he can''t help feeling.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, husky, who was holding in his hand, called again.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao was pulled back to God, looking at the one face bullying two ha, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the original world of the master of chaos is not so bad. At least it reminds me.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Why don''t you just see what he''s going to do when he brings me in!


    Husky didn''t seem to react and looked down at the ground.


    All of a sudden, he screamed wildly and ran away!


    But he didn''t run far. Husky turned back and looked very painful.


    Stare big eyes, saliva along the teeth continue to flow down.


    This is


    Rabies attack?


    Not very likely?


    Will this happen in the world created by the master of chaos?


    So it should be that husky is not used to the world outside the film. Maybe, this film To protect husky?


    Jiang Ao thought about it, and there is only one possibility.


    However, on the other hand, can we think about whether this Husky is of great significance to the world?


    He frowned slightly and decided to take husky away.


    It seems that it has some intelligence, at least can understand their own words.


    However, is it a monster or a spirit beast in this world?

 Chapter 704

    Husky did not rush to Jiang Ao, but kept running around.


    Jiang Ao is even more strange.


    Think of here, Jiang Ao a lunge rushed up, suddenly grabbed Husky''s neck, he pressed on the ground.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Husky didn''t know whether he was pressed too hard by Jiang Ao or couldn''t bear the pain in his body, so he let out a cry.


    But Jiang Ao found out that husky didn''t want to break away from his palm control.


    "I haven''t lost my mind yet!"


    Jiang Ao pressed husky with one hand, and the other hand went to his heart!


    "This is..."


    As soon as he got close to Husky''s heart, Jiang Ao found out!


    "It''s like this!"


    It turns out that husky was limited by that film at first, not to trap him, but to protect him!


    There is a special effect in the film, which affects husky and makes him unable to absorb spiritual power.


    I don''t know how long this husky has been trapped. After Jiang Ao takes him out, he is out of control. His body absorbs aura and transforms it!


    This kind of uncontrollable energy into the body, husky can''t bear for a moment, will be so painful!


    "Originally, you are not a beast, but a monster!"


    Jiang Ao has a new understanding of husky, also has a new idea!


    "In that case, let me give you a hand."


    Jiang Ao said to move, but also his body''s spiritual power together, and Husky''s meridians as one!


    Along with the natural spiritual power between heaven and earth, all the way through Husky''s four limbs.


    Of course, his spiritual power mainly played a protective role.


    Let Husky''s meridians not directly contact with those tyrannical spiritual forces, so as to alleviate his pain.


    Sure enough, with Jiang Ao''s hand, husky stopped howling.


    The eyes are not as protruding as before, and the mouth doesn''t stay.


    Even he stretched out his long tongue and licked Jiang Ao''s arm.


    "What a clever fellow!"


    Jiang Ao exclaimed.


    Soon, with the help of Jiang Ao, husky got used to the operation of spiritual power, and Jiang Ao slowly withdrew his spiritual power.


    Husky, who is no longer in pain, is very excited.


    Jumping up and down on the edge of Jiang Ao, he called a few times from time to time and showed his kindness to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao shook his head with a smile and said, "I thought you were a wild animal, so I brought you out. But now you are a monster, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. "


    If it''s a beast, it''s nothing.


    But if it''s a monster, there may be no problem with my previous guess. Maybe it''s something


    after all, I''m a man from the past. After absorbing the aura of the world, the monster can be regarded as starting to practice.


    Now that a man and a dog have an intersection, will he find out his secret?


    The secret is no big deal, but the key is that it belongs to the immortal world.


    In this way, will it have any bad influence on this husky?


    Jiang Ao is distressed, but suddenly feel the edge of the movement.


    After careful exploration with the spirit, we found that the movement was from two people.


    There is a faint aura of spiritual power on his body. He is a monk!


    The origin of the immortal, the friars in the world!


    Jiang Ao has not solved the problem of husky, but there are two more monks here.


    He is totally unprepared to contact people here.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think the beast is in the mountains on the top of the world?"


    It was a man and a woman who came.


    At this time, it was the female voice that came to Jiang Ao''s ears.


    The male voice rang out: "younger martial sister, I have checked countless classics. Our world beast is at the top of the world. Besides, it''s said to be very close to the foot of the mountain. "


    "But shouldn''t the beast be at the top of the world? Why is it at the foot of the mountain? "


    The little girl didn''t understand.


    In principle, the most powerful beast should be in the highest place.


    The man said: "younger martial sister, the ancient books left by our ancestors must have his reason. We don''t have to worry about the reason they said so. We just need to find the beast. "


    It turned out to be two monks who came here to find the beast.


    Jiang Ao''s heart settled down.


    It''s not fear.


    These two people''s accomplishments are still very low, which does not pose a threat to him.


    It''s just that Jiang Ao is not ready.


    Jiang Ao is going to hide, but suddenly he hears the man howl in pain, and then the girl exclaims!


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do?"


    Jiang Ao''s spirit consciousness put in the past, and suddenly found that the man was attacked by a spirit snake!This snake is also very strange, in addition to the shape can be seen from the snake, there is no snake characteristics!


    At this time, the snake exposed its tusks and bit the man''s calf tightly, letting the bright red blood flow all over the ground!


    What a powerful snake!


    The general snake is in the wound, bite when spitting venom, and then quickly leave.


    But this snake is more like a son of a bitch. It will not let go after biting.


    And the woman was scared to lose her face and dare not move there.


    I''m afraid my action will attract the attack of spirit snake!


    "Teacher Younger martial sister! I''m afraid of It''s impossible to live! Take advantage of this spirit snake not to bite you, you leave quickly


    The man also knew his situation, and let his younger martial sister escape when he was sure to die.


    "Elder martial brother! If you want to go, let''s go together


    The woman was so scared that she trembled all over, but she said it in a firm tone and didn''t want to give up on the man.


    "Younger martial sister Let''s go There are only two of us left in the whole clan. If you also die, no one can take revenge on Shifu! You go Go away


    The man said, as if exhausted the whole body strength, roared out.


    "No! Elder martial brother! I want to save you! You used to protect me, now it''s my turn to help you! I am not afraid! I''m not afraid


    The woman kept cheering herself up and put her hand on the hilt of the sword.


    "Don''t Don''t try to be brave! Even if you kill the snake, you can''t save me... "


    The man''s voice becomes as angry as a gossamer, and he may die out of breath.


    "No! No


    "Bang!"


    The woman suddenly pulled out her long sword, then killed her in the slanting body, and chopped the body of the spirit snake!


    However, since the spirit snake can hurt the elder martial brother, how can it be hurt by the younger martial sister whose cultivation is weaker?


    The spirit snake twisted its body, released the fanged mouth that bit on the elder master''s leg, and then attacked the woman!


    This is as fast as lightning, the woman did not respond.


    Because she is now the old force has gone, the new force is not born!


    You can''t stop when you''re facing me!


    The man''s face was ugly because of the snake venom, and suddenly became iron blue!


    But he has more heart than strength!


    In his heyday, his ability was not enough to resist the attack of the spirit snake, let alone now when his life was in danger!


    Women''s cultivation is weaker than the elder martial brother, and naturally it can''t be stopped!

 Chapter 705

    At this critical moment, Jiang Ao took the hand!


    He can''t be helpless!


    No matter what, these are human beings, how can they die in the mouth of the snake?


    Jiang Ao drinks low, the immortal points the way and uses it directly.


    Although there is no thunder sword in hand.


    However, his swordsmanship was perfect, and he turned the sword into spirit power and blew it over directly!


    "Whew!"


    The voice was crisp.


    The woman who had already closed her eyes and waited to die, and the man who couldn''t bear to witness, all found something unusual.


    After a long time did not find the sound of the snake, which opened his eyes!


    "Thank you for saving my life, brother!"


    The color of shock flashed in Zhao mushuang''s eyes. Looking at Jiang Ao''s age, she was shocked by her strength!


    How can a person be so strong?


    This spirit snake, they are unable to resist, except to escape, there is no possibility.


    However, the man who didn''t know where he came from didn''t have any spirit tools, so he cut the snake in two!


    "I I''m not dead? "


    At this time, the elder martial brother also opened his eyes and found that he was OK. He was shocked.


    But the pain from his leg made him remember that he had just been bitten by a snake and had been poisoned!


    Seeing this, Zhao mushuang quickly said to Jiang Ao, "brother, can you save my elder martial brother again?"


    He didn''t know how strong Jiang Ao was.


    However, from the fact that he can cut off the snake with one sword, we can see that Jiang Ao''s strength is something he can''t match.


    Not only that.


    More importantly, this kind of person with high strength may really be able to save people.


    "Poisoned?"


    Jiang Ao took a light look at Song Muyun on the ground. Sure enough, he found that his legs and feet were swollen.


    Not only that, but also the darkness!


    "Yes, the snake is very poisonous. If you can''t save my elder martial brother, my elder martial brother may die here in one hour at most!"


    Zhao mushuang''s eyes are full of prayer.


    Jiang Ao didn''t think much, so he put his hand on Song Muyun''s leg.


    "The system has detected phagocytic power, does the host phagocytize?"


    The sound of the system rings, Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    This venom, also can swallow?


    Without much thought, he immediately chose to swallow.


    After a few breath, song Muyun''s face immediately improved.


    Seeing this, Zhao mushuang''s eyes flashed the color of gratitude and fell down on Jiang Ao: "Zhao mushuang, brother Xie, ask for elder martial brother''s life, and there is no reward for it!"


    Jiang Ao waved his hand and didn''t care.


    These people are people in the original world of chaos.


    It has nothing to do with yourself.


    The reason to save them is just to ask him to help him lead the way later, so that he can have a look in the original world.


    I just don''t know what the purpose of the master of chaos is to lock him in!


    "Teacher Younger martial sister! You call me brother? Call me master


    After the toxin on Song Muyun''s legs is absorbed, the whole person wakes up and knows that Jiang Ao''s ability is beyond their imagination. How can this brother be called out?


    "Before Former sister


    Zhao mushuang was also surprised.


    How can such a young man be a senior?


    "Come on, kneel down!"


    Song Muyun gave a low drink and fell to the ground first.


    "I''ve met you, but I don''t know your name?"


    While lying on the ground, song Muyun''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Those who come out from the top of the world are certainly not ordinary people.


    This kneel down, hope to let them tianmuzong shock Xiongfeng!


    "Forget the name. I''m going down the mountain. Can you lead the way?"


    Jiang Ao looks like an expert.


    He didn''t mean to enter the world.


    He doesn''t care what the world will be like in the end. He doesn''t want to have too many disputes with these people.


    "Yes, you can!"


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Song Muyun''s eyes.


    But at this time, he just recovered from the poisoning and was inconvenient to move, not to mention looking for a beast.


    "In that case, let''s go. I have something important to do. Take me to the nearest city."


    When he was on the hillside before, Jiang Ao found a town at the foot of the mountain, which was not large.


    If you want to know something about this place, you must go to a place with many people. Maybe you can find something.


    "Yes, master."


    Song Muyun repeatedly agreed.


    After getting up, song Muyun and Zhao mushuang exchanged views and then turned to walk down the mountain.Jiang Ao followed him, and husky followed Jiang Ao cleverly.


    "Master, that is the beast of the divine world."


    At this time, the sound of stone suddenly rang in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    "The beast of the divine world? "The beast?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked. When he heard the two men coming, he talked about looking for the beast.


    Is this husky a beast?


    It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    It''s just clear that it can''t even absorb the spiritual power. Even here, it needs a layer of film protection.


    Can''t even bear the spiritual power outside? What about the beast?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Really, it''s the beast of the divine world. Maybe it''s the god man who brought it down from the divine world!"


    Stone see Jiang Ao disdain a look, in the heart then anxious say.


    "The beast of the divine world doesn''t look good either?"


    Jiang Ao communicates with stone in his mind.


    "Master, is it because of this original world? This beast is still a beast, but it is suppressed by the original world. "


    The stone thought and said.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t understand. Can the original world suppress the divine beast?


    "Yes, maybe this beast has been spoiled by the master of chaos, and then put into the original world. As for the use, I may not know. Maybe the host can ask him, can he understand some? "


    When Stone says it, it means husky.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, although husky can''t speak, he can understand people''s words.


    I may ask some simple questions.


    How to say is also the god beast, can''t even have a little intelligence?


    Look at the stone, from a grain of sand can become a God.


    You are a spirit, flesh and blood.


    Not even a grain of sand?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao immediately decided to wait until he found a place to settle down.


    Soon, I followed the brothers and sisters to the foot of the mountain.


    With their guidance, Jiang Ao walked very easily. While communicating with stone, he looked back at husky from time to time.


    "Master, this is Tianmu town. If it''s convenient, can you come to Tianmu sect? We have excellent tea here. I hope you don''t dislike it. "


    "Tea?"


    Jiang Ao Leng next, then nodded.


    It''s good to have some tea. Although he''s not thirsty, he wants to see what''s different in the original world.


    Husky is a god beast. What about tea? Is it God tea?

 Chapter 706

    After following the two brothers and sisters for a while, they came to a magnificent ancient hall.


    The ancient hall was built at the foot of another mountain.


    However, although the mountain on their back belongs to the top of the world.


    But it''s a sharp cliff.


    "Master, please don''t despise the place of the younger generation. In the past, it was also a place full of incense. Later, if you don''t know what happened, the people here will disperse."


    Zhao mushuang brought a cup of tea and put it in front of Jiang Ao.


    "The system has detected that it can devour divine power, whether the host will devour it or not!"


    Jiang Ao is ready to drink when the sound of the system suddenly sounded, Jiang ao as one of the shock!


    Unexpectedly Is it divine power?


    Is there not only spiritual power but also divine power in this original world?


    Are these teas related to the divine world?


    Or is it because of the original world?


    Jiang Ao drank it all in one gulp. He was not polite at all.


    Tea into the throat, the system will be here to swallow all the power, a warm body passed, Jiang Ao is very comfortable.


    "Yes, the tea is very good."


    Jiang Ao nodded with a smile and put down the cup. Zhao mushuang was not too stupid, so he filled the cup with tea.


    Jiang Ao drinks it again.


    Only after drinking more than ten glasses over and over again can he be satisfied.


    But I feel a little embarrassed.


    "Do you like tianmuzong''s tea?"


    Song Muyun asked in a hurry.


    "This tea is good."


    Jiang Ao said again.


    "If you like it, I still have a few catties of tea here, which has been handed down from Tianmu sect. You can give them to you."


    Song Muyun said in a hurry, at the same time, his eyes showed the meaning of praying.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Ao knows how short it is to take a hand.


    Although he can take it by surprise.


    But this kind of thing doesn''t go his way.


    This world is the original world of chaos, but the people in it have no grudge against him.


    Jiang Ao disdains to do so.


    "Well, master. I don''t want to invite you. If it''s convenient for you, I don''t know if you can do us a favor! "


    Song Muyun kneels down again.


    "Get up and say it. I''ll see if I can do it and if I have time."


    Jiang Ao had another cup of tea.


    "Yes, master!"


    Song Muyun quickly stood up and said: "in a short time, on the day of full moon, our five major sects will have a once-in-a-hundred-year competition. The winning clan will be able to enter the forbidden area. It is said that there will be a great harvest. Our Tianmu clan is dying. We really can''t send people. So if it''s convenient, we''d like to ask the elder to help us. "


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao raised his tone. As a man with divine power, is it appropriate for him to participate in the contest of these warriors?


    However, since they have come up with it and are looking for treasure, it''s better to go and have a look.


    Maybe before they want to find the beast, they want to subdue the beast, and then help.


    Jiang Ao looked back at husky and found that he was lying quietly, as if he was asleep.


    Nodding, he said, "how many people are there in your clan now?"


    Just say this sentence, Jiang Ao will remember, as if to here, did not meet anyone.


    Except for their brother and sister.


    Song Muyun''s face was embarrassed and said, "senior, there are only two of us left in tianmuzong My younger martial sister is the deputy leader, and I am the leader. "


    "Just two people?"


    Jiang Ao''s face showed a strange color.


    "It''s true. Our Tianmu sect cultivates the skills of the wood system, and always pays attention to the cultivation of Shouyuan. Long years ago, although the practitioners can make Shouyuan longer, their combat power is not strong. For countless years, many disciples have died in fighting, and talented people are not willing to practice at ease, so... "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    If it were him, he would not like to.


    Life is long, but you can''t live!


    The world of the warrior is always the jungle.


    "Tell me, which five sects are the five major sects?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao asking questions, song Muyun subconsciously felt that Jiang Ao might be ready to take action, so he excitedly said: "our five major groups are Tianhuo sect, Tiantu sect, Tianjin sect, Tianshui sect and Tianmu sect! The five major projects can be better than before, and they will be compared every hundred years! The final winner can go to the forbidden area to feel the power of origin! As long as someone has mastered the power of the source, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds! "


    "So, you want to win this contest and go into the forbidden area?"


    "No, it''s not," Song Muyun said hastily. "We know our strength. Even if we feel the power of the source, our strength can''t be advanced enough. We want to go in and find our master and let him come out to take charge of the overall situation! Over the years, the decline of tianmuzong has a lot to do with the disappearance of Shifu. Shifu was the winner of the last five major contests. After going to the forbidden area, there was no newsJiang Ao frowned.


    If you say so, it is obvious that the forbidden area is more than just the power of the source.


    The power of origin, is that the power of the world?


    Jiang Ao decided to go and have a look.


    If you find the source, maybe you can find a way out?


    "I agreed to that. However, we''ll go one yard at a time, you give me all the tea, and then I''ll help you win the first place. Of course, if you can''t get the first name, the tea will be returned in full. "


    Song Muyun said hurriedly, "master, these teas are just your reward. Whether you win or lose, you won''t get them back!"


    "You are very generous!"


    When he said that, Jiang Ao put it away with a smile.


    The tea may not be of much use to him, but it can increase his divine power to himself.


    It''s just that the divine power can''t be used here.


    Of course, Jiang Ao believes that he can go out sooner or later.


    You can use it outside then.


    Now I just don''t know if we can destroy the original world and affect the master of chaos?


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ao stood up and said, "in that case, let''s start now. Don''t tell me that the contest is held here."


    "Master, this year''s competition is in tianhuozong. There are still five days left. We''ll have time! "


    Song Muyun was busy.


    "Well, let''s not delay. Let''s go now."


    "Yes, I will prepare the carriage now. It will take about three days on the way."


    Song Muyun asked Zhao mushuang to stay, but he went to prepare the carriage himself.


    There''s no one under me. I have to do everything by myself.


    After seeing the elder martial brother leave, Zhao mushuang fills Jiang Ao with tea again.


    "Master, I hope you can win the first place and let our tianmuzong carry forward again!"

 Chapter 707

    Jiang Ao''s eyes stare at Zhao mushuang who is talking, but he doesn''t speak.


    If you ask him to help you grab the first name or something, there is no problem at all.


    However, to carry forward this kind of thing, if you put on such a big hat, will Jiang Ao succeed?


    Jiang Ao''s eyes stare at Zhao mushuang.


    Zhao mushuang was surprised. He said that he wanted to


    She is just an ordinary female warrior, and her accomplishments are not high.


    The talent of tianmuzong withered all the year round. He and song Muyun had to obtain some materials for cultivation.


    Therefore, the time of cultivation is not much. For a long time, even though Zhao mushuang''s talent is excellent, his strength is normal, and there is nothing outstanding.


    However, Zhao mushuang''s appearance is good.


    This is also famous in Tianmu Town, and she knows it herself.


    There are many people in the whole town who covet her beauty.


    However, Tianmu sect is an ancient sect. It is one of the five major sects in the world. Ordinary people, even martial people, dare not move.


    And she at this time, also directly misunderstood Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    "Before Master, if you like the younger generation The younger generation''s.... "


    At the end of the speech, she couldn''t speak out.


    Jiang Ao was also awakened by these words.


    Suddenly, I looked at her, but I didn''t want to be tied up because of some tea.


    Of course, Jiang Ao can promise to come down, when the time comes, when he can go out, he can put this matter behind him.


    But Jiang Ao''s temperament is not like this.


    What is promised must be done.


    If you don''t do it, don''t agree.


    Just did not expect, Zhao mushuang misunderstood just.


    He shook his head.


    Zhao mushuang was also slightly stunned.


    Don''t you look down on yourself?


    Suddenly, a sense of loss appeared in his heart.


    Just then.


    Song Muyun is back.


    "Master, the carriage is ready. We can go to Tianhuo town!"


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao answered, then got up and went out.


    When husky saw the movement, he followed.


    It''s like I didn''t sleep at all.


    "Younger martial sister, what were you talking to your predecessors just now?"


    After seeing Jiang Ao go outside, song Shuyun asked.


    He seemed to hear something before he came in, but he was a little far away and didn''t hear it clearly.


    "I I... "


    Zhao mushuang can''t say it.


    Song Shuyun sighed.


    How can my younger martial sister not understand?


    I guess I want to attract the elder by my own appearance and let him stay here for a long time?


    After all, is the strong man who can emerge from the top of the world an ordinary warrior?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that Jiang Ao is not a person in this world!


    After going out, Jiang Ao saw the carriage at the door of zongmen from a distance.


    It''s very simple, but it looks durable.


    And the horse is limbs, obviously usually feeding good.


    "Master, we don''t have much money to raise monsters to pull carts. We can only have mortal horses, but they are also good. They travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night! I don''t panic when I''m in trouble. I''m very human. "


    See Jiang Ao stop, song Shuyun will come up to say.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao answered faintly and was ready to take the carriage.


    But it''s only a few steps.


    About twenty or thirty steps away from the carriage, the first three horses suddenly panicked and hissed.


    "Be quiet, be quiet!"


    Song Shuyun was surprised. He secretly said that he had just praised these horses. How could he turn around and be in a mess?


    He had kept these horses for a long time and knew them very well.


    It''s not like I''ve never seen this before.


    But, generally speaking, as soon as he comes to appease, the horse will be quiet.


    However, at this time, he continued to shout, there is no effect at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Song Shuyun was surprised, so he rushed up.


    However.


    When they got to the carriage, the three horses knelt down at the same time!


    And, fall down!


    Jiang Ao was slightly surprised.


    Looking back, I found that the three horses knelt down on husky!


    This is


    The breath of the beast?


    How can these horses feel it?


    Jiang Ao wants to understand, but song Shuyun still doesn''t know why. He is at a loss at this time.


    They can only borrow Ma Li to go to Tianhuo Town, so that they can arrive in three days, have a rest and take part in five competitions.If the horse can''t pull people.


    Rely on their own feet in the past, when tired, how to participate in the fight?


    In particular, this time we also called the senior.


    This


    "Did you do it?"


    Jiang Ao looked back at husky and patted his forehead.


    "Ouch..."


    Hastelly called twice, and the three horses stood up at the same time, but they still bowed their heads, showing their submission.


    This, song Muyun even if again silly also understood, in the heart shocked beyond comparison.


    How could one''s own horse be afraid of the beast''s favor?


    It''s unheard of!


    He has kept these horses for some time, at least more than ten years.


    I don''t often go out or encounter monsters.


    But never before.


    It shows that


    This beast pet of the elder generation is not a common thing!


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing!


    Thinking of this, song Muyun looked at Jiang Ao with more admiration.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go." Jiang Ao took the lead to step on the carriage, and husky followed.


    Song Muyun needs to drive, but Zhao mushuang wants to get in the car.


    Suddenly, Zhao mushuang thought of what he had said before. He blushed and did not dare to look directly at Jiang Ao.


    After getting on the bus, Jiang Ao sat down and husky was lying at his feet.


    With an order, the carriage moved. Zhao mushuang slipped and fell on the floor of the carriage.


    Another big red face.


    Jiang Ao shakes his head helplessly. He has experienced so many worlds. How can he not see Zhao mushuang''s mind?


    With a sigh, he reached out and pulled Zhao mushuang up.


    "Before Senior... "


    Zhao mushuang''s heart is like a deer bumping around, fiddling with the corners of his clothes and whispering.


    "Well, don''t think too much about it."


    With that, Jiang Ao closed his eyes and said no more.


    It''s better not to see.


    Zhao mushuang was relieved to find that Jiang Ao didn''t look at himself, so he looked at husky.


    But the more you look, the more familiar you feel.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind, and then she took out a yellow ancient book from her arms.


    Turning to the last page, there is a picture on it.


    , which is as like as two peas.


    In addition, there are notes on the side.


    It looks like a wolf, and its hair is mostly white.


    Understand human nature and human words.


    The biggest special is a blue and a brown mandarin duck eye!


    This is the original world of the beast!


    Suddenly, Zhao mushuang exclaimed, and then suddenly covered his mouth!

 Chapter 708

    Hearing the voice, Jiang Ao suddenly opened his eyes and found that Zhao mushuang was staring at husky with an ancient book in his hand. Then he knew what was going on.


    When they go to the top of the world, they are looking for the beast.


    Although I don''t know what methods and purposes they have.


    But obviously, the goal may be husky.


    Now, it''s recognized.


    "See you I''ve seen the beast envoy! "


    Zhao mushuang did not care that he was still on the carriage at this time, and fell to the ground directly.


    "Beast envoy?"


    Jiang Ao is a little stunned. It''s a good name.


    He looked down at husky as if he didn''t like it.


    "Get up, I''m not an animal envoy. It''s not my pet, but I brought it out from the top of the world."


    Jiang Ao waved his hand.


    "No, the elder is the divine beast envoy. According to the ancient books, if someone can bring the divine beast out of it, he is the divine beast envoy. And the master himself has said it


    After Zhao mushuang got up, his eyes flashed and he was obviously very excited.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao was suspicious.


    "Master, look for yourself. This is one of the ancient books handed down by our five shape sect."


    With that, Zhao mushuang respectfully handed over the book.


    When Jiang Ao took over the book, he asked, "aren''t you tianmuzong? Why is it wuxingzong again?"


    "The animal envoy of Huishen is like this. Our Tianmu sect was just one of the five halls of Wuxing sect..."


    Zhao mushuang said that, Jiang Ao understood in an instant.


    Five hall entrance, that''s gold, wood, water, fire and earth?


    Now, the five entrances have become the five sects?


    No wonder there are still five contests, and the winner can go to some forbidden area to feel the power of origin


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Jiang Ao immediately became interested and asked, "then why is your five shape sect divided into five sects?"


    Zhao mushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this. Elder martial brother may know more about it."


    Jiang Ao stretched out his head from the window and looked at Song Muyun, who was driving in front of him. He decided to go to the place and ask again.


    However.


    It''s three days'' drive from Tianhuo town.


    It seems that wuxingzong was also very powerful here.


    At the same time, we also get a message that this world must have been formed for a long time.


    Yes, after all, the master of chaos is a god man.


    Even if the world is gone, why should it be crowned with the word "origin"?


    The key is that the people mentioned the origin, which means that they must know something.


    So far, Jiang Ao is not clear about the difference between the original world and the ordinary world of refining.


    The difference that can be found now is that the various systems of the world are much more complicated than his internal world.


    Let''s see!


    Jiang Ao closed his eyes again and stopped talking.


    Zhao mushuang''s face was embarrassed.


    The carriage was quiet again


    Three days later.


    As expected, the carriage arrived at Tianhuo town.


    Compared with Tianmu Town, it is obviously more prosperous here.


    People come and go. I don''t know whether it''s because of the relationship between the five great Buddhists, or it''s always like this.


    After arriving at a post station, song Muyun said to Jiang Ao with an apologetic face: "elder, we don''t have many spirit stones. We can only live here. Please feel aggrieved!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t like it. Looking at the main town, people came and went in an endless stream, obviously prepared.


    "You five big than, is also open to the outside world?"


    Jiang Ao asked faintly.


    "Yes, our five sects are the oldest sects in the world. In order to show our magnanimity, anyone can take part, but it is all the people in our five sects who win in the end. Because we have mastered the purest five series cultivation method in the world. "


    Jiang Ao nodded, then suddenly felt something, and looked to the other side.


    At the corner of the street, a man just turned and saw only one figure.


    "So familiar, I don''t know who it is?"


    Jiang Ao wants to catch up.


    But on second thought, it''s over.


    Song Muyun has said that everyone who comes here should take part in the contest.


    There must be something else.


    There were only two rooms left in the post station. Song Muyun tangled and went to Jiang Ao.


    "Sir, there are not many rooms. You and your younger martial sister have one room each. I''ll live in the carriage."


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Leng, then says with a smile: "it''s OK, you live with me, but don''t disturb me at night, just rest.""Ah? How can I make it? I''m a guest. How can I let you live with me? "


    Song Muyun was surprised.


    "But for a night or two, nothing. Now that I''ve come out to take part in the contest, it''s nothing. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Song Muyun was deeply moved.


    But Zhao mushuang couldn''t help flashing a different color in his eyes.


    Originally, she thought that the song wood games arranged to live with her predecessors.


    This result, even she did not expect.


    "Well, stop gossiping. I''ve been on the road for three days in a row. Have a good rest. I''ll take part in the contest the day after tomorrow. There are only two people in your family. Don''t let people see jokes."


    Jiang Ao said lightly, then turned and went upstairs.


    Song Muyun quickly followed.


    After entering the house, song Muyun felt that he agreed too quickly.


    Sitting is not, standing is not, walking is not!


    "It''s a nice room."


    Jiang Ao observed for a while and had to say that although the design is simple, it looks very comfortable.


    "Master, this is just a post station. If our clan takes the first place, then I can take you to the most prosperous Inn in Tianhuo town!"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao looked at the excited song Muyun, shook his head and said: "these are things outside of his body. It''s better for martial arts practitioners to concentrate on studying them. Don''t put their mind on me. I came here to take your tea and help you. When it''s over, you and I are basically OK. "


    Jiang Ao thinks it''s better to make things clear first, because they misunderstood.


    "Ah Master, do you have anything else to do? I can stay with you, and I will be with you


    Song Muyun was nervous and said something wrong. He blushed at the exit.


    Jiang Ao is ready to respond, but suddenly a sense of hunger comes from his stomach and makes a sound.


    "Strange, how can I feel hungry?"


    For three days, I didn''t feel much, but I felt it when I was sitting on the bed. Jiang Ao couldn''t help feeling interesting.


    He hasn''t eaten since he became an immortal.


    "I''ll go out and have a look. You stay here and don''t walk around."


    Jiang Ao looked outside and planned to go to the market. First, he wanted to find some food. Second, he wanted to know something about the situation here.


    "Master, do you really need us to follow?"


    "No, just follow me." Jiang Ao pointed to husky on the ground.


    As the voice fell, husky stood beside Jiang Ao.

 Chapter 709

    "Let''s go!"


    At Jiang Ao''s command, husky sniffed his nose and followed him.


    Although it''s only a post station here, it''s a lot more lively because Tianhuo town is about to start five big contests.


    Some temporary stalls have been set up all the way from the center of the town.


    Most of the vendors are warriors. They have different accomplishments and sell their own things.


    There are weapons, pills and, of course, materials.


    "Have a look, have a look, the long sword with five spirit patterns just came out of the spirit market!"


    "Da Huan Dan, Da Huan Dan with three spirit patterns, only need three spirit stones!"


    "Heiyaoshi, the heiyaoshi with seven spirit patterns, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    These people''s mouth, with a strange word Jiang Ao.


    Tattoos.


    "What does that mean?"


    He frowned slightly and did not ask.


    However, when he saw that the booth over there called heiyaoshi was quickly surrounded by people, he knew that the higher the number of spiritual tattoos, the better the quality of things.


    "Go and have a look first!"


    Jiang Ao thought about it, and then squeezed over.


    This is a strange world. Naturally, you can learn something useful from these places.


    After all, he will come out of the world after all.


    Because this is the world of chaos.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Don''t squeeze, squeeze wool, do you believe I''ll beat you?"


    "Oh, now the big competition of Wuzong is around the corner. Anyone who dares to fight here is making trouble. Tianhuozong will not be spared lightly!"


    Before Jiang Ao reached the crowd, he heard the people around the stall shouting, as if there might be a conflict at any time.


    Jiang Ao pushed in.


    In an instant, he saw a stone on the stand.


    All black.


    Besides, there was nothing to see on the stone at all.


    So, what do you think of the spirit tattoo?


    When Jiang Ao was puzzled, the people around him suddenly exclaimed.


    "It''s really seven spirit pattern. It''s a rare treasure! I''ll take it! "


    He raised his head, did not take into account the feelings of others, and said in a loud voice: "I have a hundred spirit stones!"


    The stall owner is laughing. The price is so high. Can we get a higher price later?


    "Ha ha ha, brother, don''t worry. The stone is expensive. If no one asks for the price, one hundred stone will be paid and delivered at the same time! "


    With that, he roared out his voice and said, "someone gave out a hundred spirit stones. Is there anyone else asking for a price?"


    "The first time for a hundred spirit stones!"


    "I''ll give you two hundred!"


    This just called once, a soft female voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    All the people looked at it and could not help exclaiming again.


    "She is the saint of tianjinzong!"


    Jiang Ao also came to interest, looking at the so-called saint.


    Unfortunately, the saint was dressed in a dark gold robe.


    Face, also wearing a hat, wearing a veil.


    "I didn''t expect that the virgin would be interested in this stone, too?"


    At first, the warrior''s face changed and he was unwilling to withdraw.


    Jiang Ao immediately knew that the warrior was about to give up.


    "Two hundred spirit stones, the first time!"


    The stall owner laughed again.


    The saint, one of the five, was really extraordinary.


    This bid will be doubled directly!


    This is a big profit!


    Heiyaoshi can be used for cultivation. As long as it is used to cultivate metal spiritual power, this kind of stone has great effect.


    And the seven spirit patterns represent the quality of this black rock.


    "The saint of tianjinzong asked for a price. I don''t think anyone would rob her?"


    "That''s right. Besides, heiyaoshi usually can''t sell at such a high price. It''s all because of Wuzong Dabi. So if we increase the price, it may not be worth it. "


    "Indeed, instead of offending tianjinzong, it''s better to let it go. Anyway, we didn''t want to get into the top ten."


    "Break it up, break it up, we can''t take this stone down!"


    On the side of the crowd, there was a look of disappointment on their faces.


    If the price is less than 200 yuan, they can compete.


    Unfortunately, not only is the price high, but also the buyers are not small.


    The crowd just broke up.


    Because they all come here to see if there is anything that can help them to compete and improve their combat power directly.


    I can''t do it here. Of course, there are other places.


    It doesn''t make sense to be around here.Although the saint of tianjinzong has a good voice, she looks very beautiful.


    But this face can''t be seen. It always makes people feel that something is missing.


    That''s it.


    Before and after not spending a cup of tea time, the people here have retired completely.


    So.


    Jiang Ao, a man and a dog, is very abrupt in front of the booth.


    "Brother, do you want to buy this stone? What''s the price for it? "


    The stall owner was disappointed.


    The bid was made only once, and the crowd dispersed.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was still standing in the same place, he could not help but feel a little bit of hope that he also needed heiyaoshi.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing the stall owner asking himself, Jiang Ao was slightly stunned, then waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to buy it. I just came to see the excitement!"


    The stall owner said: "brother, this is tianhuozong. All our business is just business, and people here will abide by the rules. Don''t be afraid. No one will make trouble here after buying it!"


    He thought that Jiang Ao, like others, was also worried about the influence of tianjinzong saint.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I really don''t buy it."


    With his strength, the so-called original world here has fallen out, and no one can suppress him.


    What''s more, the things that improve his strength here are of little use to him.


    After all, it''s just a world of low martial arts.


    I haven''t seen anyone who can fly, not to mention the person who can travel around the world!


    While speaking, tianjinzong Saint also turned her head and looked at Jiang Ao curiously.


    For a while.


    She spoke suddenly.


    "You are not a member of our five elements sect!"


    "I didn''t say I was!"


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Leng, he instantly understood the meaning of the saint''s mouth.


    "Are you here to take part in the five big competitions?"


    "Right?"


    Jiang Ao answers and stares at the veil of the saint.


    "It''s a little interesting," the virgin suddenly gave out a silver ring of laughter, and then said, "this black rock, if you want, I can give it to you."


    With that, she seemed to meet Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    "Sorry, it''s useless for you to give it to me, because I won''t buy it!"


    Jiang Ao shrugged, and then said, "well, I just came out to buy food. It''s time to go now."


    With that, he turned around and beckoned. Husky quickly followed.


    I have a big mouth.


    No, why do you come here to buy food?

 Chapter 710

    "Interesting," she said to herself. Then she took out a bag and threw it on the stall. Then she picked up the black rock and stuffed it into her pocket. Then she followed Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao acutely found the saint behind him.


    But he thought it was just on his way.


    I''m low-key enough not to let other people''s saints follow me, right?


    Stroll for a while, Jiang Ao has not found a place to eat, but found that the saint also followed.


    "Why, don''t you tell me it''s still on the way!"


    He stops and stares at the saint.


    "I didn''t say that I''m on your way," said the virgin with a smile. "I''m following you."


    "What are you doing with me? I don''t know you, and you don''t know me


    Jiang Ao said on his mouth, but he felt helpless.


    No one here knows me.


    "To be exact, I''m not following you, I''m following it!"


    The saint stretched out her hand and pointed to husky on the edge of Jiang Ao.


    "It?"


    "Yes," across the veil, Jiang Ao felt that he had guessed the expression of the virgin through her tone. It should be a gorgeous face with a smile.


    "I don''t know if I can sell you this monster. I can exchange it for heiyaoshi!"


    "No, it can''t be."


    Hearing the meaning of the saint, Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    Obviously, the saint has a little insight, which may be that she saw something unusual about husky.


    "I can increase the price. Any price! "


    The virgin stepped forward and approached Jiang Ao.


    Even, Jiang Ao almost felt the saint''s breath.


    "You Can you tell me why you want it? "


    Jiang Ao thought about it and decided to make it clear.


    Otherwise, there will be a little tail behind him, and she is the saint of tianjinzong. Maybe it will cause more trouble.


    Although he is not afraid of trouble.


    But how much will it affect you.


    "I think a kind of breath on it can lead me to find the secret of lingxu safely!"


    "Lingxu?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, he heard this word in the previous stall owner''s voice.


    "Yes, I''ve been to the eighth floor of lingxu. I couldn''t find the entrance to the ninth floor. I have an intuition that with it, I can cross the spirit market. "


    Jiang Ao certainly can''t give her husky.


    It is even more impossible to ask such a question as what lingxu is.


    After a little thought, Jiang Ao said: "I can''t give you this monster, but When I go to lingxu, I can take you with me! When I get to the eighth floor, we''ll cross the ninth floor together. "


    Jiang Ao is very conservative.


    In his opinion, lingxu is a place like a treasure hunting place, or a high tower checkpoint.


    For example, there were nine levels in the prison array where he was before, and he came out of it layer by layer.


    "You?"


    As the female voice rises, Jiang Ao hears the disdain.


    "Why, can''t I?"


    Jiang Ao in the heart slightly relaxed tone, secret way oneself should not say wrong.


    "No, it''s not," the saint said lightly, "only five disciples can enter the spirit market unconditionally. If they are non disciples, they need to pay a lot of money to get in. I didn''t feel the breath of lingxu in you, so I recognized that you are not a disciple of Wuzong at a glance. "


    The saint''s words have solved Jiang Ao''s doubts.


    "So what?"


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and eyes slightly. He was making a routine.


    "It''s nothing. Unless you can pass the lingxu at one time, if you enter from behind, it''s quite useless! I don''t think you can afford it! "


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He has completely determined that this should be the same as the prison secret place of fairyland, which means the place for treasure hunting.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "I haven''t been to lingxu, so can you tell me what''s wrong with lingxu?"


    "Of course," she chuckled again. She had seen for a long time that Jiang Ao was a newcomer who had just come out from somewhere, because the questions he asked about lingxu were very childish, and she could see through them at a glance.


    And now, he doesn''t pretend, and he doesn''t have to talk.


    "For the first time, an outsider needs only one stone. There are a total of nine levels, each time you can stay up to 24 hours, that is, two days. Starting from the first layer, each layer must be cleared within 24 hours, otherwise, it will be sent out. Let me make an analogy. If you get to the eighth level, then you want to re-enter and appear in the eighth level, the second time is 100 spirit stones, the third time is 200 spirit stones, and the fourth time is 400 spirit stones! It''s doubled every time! ""So it is," Jiang Ao suddenly realized, and finally knew why the saint just gave him some wrong feeling.


    "Then I choose to enter again and start from the first level?"


    "It only takes a hundred spirit stones once, and there are only two choices to enter again, either from the first level or from the eighth level. However, it takes too much time to re-enter. Because every time, the task of breaking through the barrier will vary from person to person and from time to time. It is said that the spirit market was built by the gods of the upper world. Only through the ninth floor can we find a way to break through the world! "


    Then the virgin stretched out her delicate finger and pointed to the top.


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed, and then said, "well, when does the spirit market open?"


    "The first day of every month is the opening day. Today is twenty-five. It''s just the day after the end of the duel that the spirit market will be opened. "


    Jiang Ao was surprised and said, "what does this have to do with Bi Dou?"


    "Of course it does," said the saint, "as long as those who are not eliminated in the first round, they will have a chance to enter the spirit market for free. Of course, our five sects will not appear in the first round. The first round is the audition of your disciples. "


    Jiang Ao has never been to the heart.


    Because in his opinion, it''s more stable than fighting him!


    "The opening time is fixed. Can I leave lingxu at any time?"


    "That''s right. Every one who enters the spirit market has a specific identity card. If you want to leave, you can operate on the card and leave immediately."


    "Well, in that case, I have to go to lingxu!"


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    Inexplicably, he was locked up in the so-called original world. If he wanted to leave, he had to find clues in various secret places.


    As for the contest and so on, in fact, he did not dare to be interested at all.


    "You go back, but can you sell me this monster before you go?"


    The virgin does not give up.


    However, Jiang Ao grinned: "said, do not sell!"

 Chapter 711

    "You


    The reason why the saint said so much is actually to make Jiang Ao less wary of her.


    But who knows, Xiao Bai, who seems to know nothing, is so determined.


    "Don''t you think about what I just said?"


    If it wasn''t for the big five, the saint would like to take out her sword and beat Jiang Ao.


    She had no reason not to believe it. Jiang Ao heard that she had an intuition that the monster could lead her to the ninth floor, so he began to rush into the spirit market.


    Otherwise.


    How dare Xiao Bai, who doesn''t know anything, refuse the words of tianjinzong saint?


    What''s more, I''m not a usurper!


    But willing to pay a certain price!


    "It doesn''t matter to talk to you. You just let me know lingxu in advance."


    Jiang Ao shrugged.


    The saint was about to vomit blood three feet. After a pause, she said: "I didn''t expect that you, a disciple of a foreign sect, had such a deep heart. You were not afraid to meet me when you were fighting, and then I beat you up?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not afraid!" Jiang Ao was dumbfounded and laughed, and immediately began to tease him. "Don''t you say that only after the first soft audition can you be qualified to enter lingxu? And you five disciples have been participating since the second soft? Then I can choose to abstain after the first round. So, if you want to hit me, there''s no chance at all! "


    "Glib!" Looking at Jiang Ao''s unkind smile, the saint almost took her breath away.


    Because what Jiang Ao said is really reasonable.


    After the first round of audition, you are qualified to enter lingxu in the future.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible!


    "Are you so confident that you can pass the first round of audition?"


    The saint forbade her anger.


    "Ha ha, it''s just audition. I don''t care! But... " Jiang Ao looked up and down at the saint. Her bright eyes made her feel uncomfortable, as if she could see through her cloak and veil.


    "But what?"


    There was a feeling of uneasiness in the saint''s heart. She stepped back and asked, "if you want to make any request for immorality, believe it or not, I can kill you on the spot when you leave Tianhuo town?"


    Said, she also took out their own weapons!


    A long sword with black light is in sharp contrast to her dark gold.


    "Oh," Jiang Ao chuckled, and Hun didn''t care, "you are using the heart of a villain to spend my husband''s belly! I mean, if you believe me, you can go to the first floor with me, and we can go to the ninth floor together. Thank you for telling me so much


    "You?" The saint girl looks suspicious and takes a look at Jiang Ao. She thinks he is joking.


    In her impression, no one can break through the eight level barrier for the first time!


    At present, the highest record is set by her.


    Seven layers at a time!


    From the seventh floor to the eighth floor, it took her five years!


    Now, she has been on the eighth floor for another five years.


    Twelve times a year.


    A total of 60 times, she was not absent!


    "Of course it''s me, believe it or not! Anyway, after the contest, I may go in and have a look. Maybe I will go through the Customs at one time? "


    Jiang Ao seems to be talking about a common thing.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said!"


    The virgin suddenly laughed and said, "in that case, I will promise you. How can I find you then? You said that after the success of the first audition, you would choose to abstain. In this way, you will not be able to enter the inner circle of tianhuozong, let alone see me. "


    "If you choose not to hit me, I''ll go in all the time."


    Jiang Ao also said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s a deal!"


    With that, the virgin made a gesture to leave.


    Because at this time, the initiative is all in Jiang Ao. If he deceives himself, she has no way. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to choose Jiang Ao.


    "Wait..."


    Jiang Ao stopped her.


    "Well?"


    The saint stopped and said, "what else is it?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Jiang Ao''s face was smiling innocently.


    "My name is Mo Jinrou


    "Good name!"


    Jiang Ao extended his thumb.


    "What''s good?"


    Mo Jinrou tilted her head. If there is no veil at this time, you can see her expression at this time. She is a lovely girl.


    Although she was not young, it took her nearly ten years just to get through.But the warrior in this world is totally different from the world where Jiang Ao used to stay.


    His original world was refined by immortals.


    And the world


    It was created by God and man!


    "That sounds good!"


    Jiang Ao grinned and said, "my name is Jiang Ao. Don''t forget it!"


    Mo Jinrou nodded and left.


    Jiang Ao squatted down, touched Husky''s head and said, "do you know you are a god beast?"


    "Ouch..." Husky called twice, his eyes puzzled.


    "You don''t know?"


    Jiang Ao stood up.


    He just asked.


    He didn''t believe what information he expected from a erha''s mouth.


    "Let''s go and find something to eat."


    Jiang Ao got up and continued to walk forward.


    Finally, he saw a film of restaurants, at this time crowded.


    On the street, there are also many stalls full of people.


    However, these stalls also sell food, and most of the stall owners are ordinary mortals, even martial arts, but also martial arts with low cultivation. Jiang Ao doesn''t know how to divide the realm here.


    With the breath, you can feel it.


    "The same as him!"


    Jiang Ao casually found an empty seat and sat down. He pointed to the person opposite him and said to Xiao er.


    "What a classy guest!"


    Xiao Er yelled and quickly brought a copy from the front.


    "Is there anything he eats here?"


    Husky just sat on the edge of Jiang Ao, staring at Jiang Ao all the time.


    Jiang Ao couldn''t stand it, so he wanted to give it a share.


    Xiaoer said with a smile, "my guest, I still have secret beast meat here. I don''t know if your beast pet will eat it?"


    "What''s secret or not, as long as it''s food."


    Jiang Ao waved his hand with a smile, and Xiao Er left quickly.


    At this time, the warrior sitting in front of him suddenly raised his head, looked at Jiang AO and licked his lips, and said: "brother, you look good, you are willing to feed the spirit food?"


    Jiang Ao light way: "monster also needs spirit, feed some spirit food how?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the monster is so spoiled. I''m afraid it''s abandoned by you!"


    The warrior wiped his mouth and looked at husky unkindly.


    At this time, the second child also brought a plate of meat, which was indeed made secretly. It seemed to have been stewed. The whole body was black, but it was permeated with a aura of spiritual power.

 Chapter 712

    "It''s none of your business to raise or abolish them," Jiang Ao said with a smile, but he was not polite at all, because he knew that the warrior had obviously hit Husky''s idea.


    "Of course, it''s none of my business, but if this monster becomes mine, is it none of my business?"


    Wu is also skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Do you want to rob openly or secretly?"


    Jiang Ao drank a mouthful of soup in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    According to Mo Jinrou, tianhuozong is also forbidden in the town. Private fighting is not allowed.


    Of course, no matter which town the five big games are held in, it is the same rule.


    If you fight in private here at this time, it''s obviously beating the face of tianhuozong!


    According to his observation at this time, tianhuozong is obviously one of the five schools with strong strength.


    So Jiang Ao doesn''t believe that this warrior dares to fight.


    Moreover, his strength is much worse than Mo Jinrou.


    Let alone compare with Jiang Ao.


    However, Jiang Ao does not understand what kind of level he can be seen by others at this time.


    Why do these dogs and cats dare to jump in front of him?


    In addition, song Muyun''s two men only knew his strength after they saw his move.


    Isn''t there any skill of looking at Qi in this original world, or the ability to see other people''s realm?


    In his doubt, he saw the warrior stand up and said with a smile: "boy, you don''t know who I am, do you? Actually, for the sake of Tianhuo Town, I''ll buy this monster with a hundred spirit stones. I don''t know I''m waiting for you in Tianhuo town. As long as I wait until the end of the five big contests, I can give you something to see! "


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that this martial arts person unexpectedly the threat of red fruit fruit rises him, can''t help the face peep out disdain.


    "It''s up to you?"


    "Hahaha, how about me? Boy, you don''t know who I am, do you


    The voice of the warrior''s voice can''t help but become much louder, which immediately attracted the attention of some diners on the side.


    "God, when did Hu Sandao get here?"


    "He may have come to take part in the five contests, too?"


    "Hu Sandao is the strongest man outside the country. It''s said that his Sabre technique has reached the level of jiulingwen!"


    "It is said that one Dao is fatal, two Dao is soul and three Dao is soul. Anyone who has seen his third Dao has already died!"


    "That kid looks at a bit not to show off, how dare offend Hu san dao?"


    Hearing the comments around, Jiang Ao once again noticed the word Lingwen.


    Is the realm here arranged by spiritual lines?


    However, the weapons, the natural materials and the local treasures all use the spirit pattern to distinguish the realm.


    What is the spirit tattoo?


    Hu Sandao also heard other people''s words, can''t help but smile out.


    "Boy, do you know what I''m good at? Although Hu Sandao is not among the five sects, he is an expert beyond the five sects. It''s your blessing to take a fancy to your monster! However, I''m not a tyrannical person. I''m wise. With a hundred spirit stones, I can be regarded as Hu Sandao. I follow your feelings! If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for killing and seizing animals with Hu Sandao at that time! "


    Jiang Ao shook off his mind and stood up, squinted and said with a chuckle, "I don''t care whether you are Hu Sandao or Hu Sidao. Are you here to participate in the five major competitions? Don''t let me meet you, or I''ll show you my thunder sword. "


    "Thunder sword?" Hu Sandao laughed, "what kind of sword is this? I''ve never heard of it! My soul snatching sword ranks the 50th in the weapon list. I wonder what''s the rank of your thunder sword? "


    At this time, someone on the side said: "yes, although Hu Sandao''s soul grabbing sword is only in the 50th place, combined with his sword technique, it complements each other. Hu Sandao can definitely rank below several patriarchs and above the other patriarchs in terms of real combat power! I dare not say that Hu Sandao is the first person outside the five sects, but he is also the first person outside the territory! "


    When he heard that someone was so familiar with him, Hu Sandao was even more happy with his smile. He simply took out a strange ghost knife from his personal space and patted it on the table.


    "Let you see my soul snatching sword!"


    As soon as the ghost knife came out, the air around him suddenly came with the meaning of coldness.


    The important thing is that the chill doesn''t come from the knife.


    On the contrary, it seems that the ghost knife absorbs all the warmth here, which makes people feel this way.


    "Boy, where''s your thunder sword?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and shakes his two fingers.


    "This is my thunder sword. What kind of soul grabbing sword are you? Weapons list? Ha ha


    At this time, husky also finished eating Lingshi and looked up at the ghost knife on the table.


    Then, suddenly rushed out, the ghost knife in his mouth."Click!"


    Only a crisp sound was heard. The ghost sword, which ranked No. 50 in the so-called weapon list, was bitten off like a bone!


    And the side of the diners, who were looking at this side, suddenly surprised.


    Their faces froze.


    Isn''t that the 50th weapon?


    How could it break like this?


    Jiang Ao was stunned, but he was very happy.


    These two are not bad!


    is awesome.


    Hu Sandao''s expression solidified in just a moment''s scorn, after a few breath, quickly turned into anger!


    "Damn it, my soul snatching sword!"


    After a loud roar, he directly rushed over and hit husky with a punch!


    "Ouch


    Husky reacted quickly. When his fist arrived, he had already flashed to one side. However, he still had a soul snatching knife in his mouth!


    "Evil animal, return my knife!"


    Hu Sandao''s face was very ugly, and his whole body was full of anger. He continued to punch husky.


    But Husky''s reaction is not sure how many times faster than him.


    While flickering, relaxed and comfortable, the mouth did not stop.


    Only a few clicks were heard, and most of the broken soul snatching sword had been swallowed.


    "Damn, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Hu Sandao''s eyes are about to crack. This is his powerful weapon. Since he practiced his Sabre technique, this Sabre has been with his side.


    But now, he was bitten by a monster he wanted to buy!


    How can he not be angry?


    It was originally a good play, but it suddenly turned into a farce. In addition, Hu Sandao was also a strong man from abroad. At this time, he suffered such a big blow.


    The onlookers, with strange faces, wanted to laugh but did not dare to.


    After all, no matter what Hu Sandao is like, they can''t afford it.


    However, they don''t laugh, but some people do.


    It is Jiang Ao, unbridled laughter, spread all over the street, into the side of the restaurant.

 Chapter 713

    "What''s going on out there? How can anyone laugh so loud? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe some Xiaowu people think they can catch up with the once-in-a-hundred-year Wuzong Dabi, and think they have a chance?"


    "It''s not like that. You see, the laughter is full of anger. More importantly, there is the sound of drinking and scolding in it!"


    "That''s right, I heard it too. I can tell that my strength is at least above the seven spirit lines just by the sound of swearing!"


    "Look, it''s hard to be quiet in Tianhuo town. What''s more, there''s still a lot of excitement to see in this calm!"


    Inside the restaurant, there are basically some martial artists with doors, schools and identities, and their strength is not weak.


    The people on the upper floor leaned out of the windows one after another, and some of them stretched out, as if they were fighting to attract other people in the brothel.


    Under the floor, they couldn''t resist the attraction of the outside movement. They also put down their wine and meat and went to the door.


    Results.


    See a nine spirit pattern of the strong, angry, chasing a monster.


    "Heaven, the strong one of nine spirit lines?"


    "What''s so surprising? Don''t you think that monster is more powerful? Nine spirit lines of the strong are helpless


    "It seems that the body method is a little familiar. It seems to be a kind of footwork?"


    "If I read it correctly, it should be Hu Sandao!"


    "Hiss Hu san dao? The strong man from outside? It''s no wonder that when we get to Tianhuo Town, we don''t suppress ourselves. Are we really not afraid of shooting birds in the head? "


    "That''s what he is! But why is he chasing that monster? Did the monster rob him of his food


    "It''s possible. Look at that monster''s mouth, it seems to be biting something!"


    These warriors, no matter whether they know each other or not, chat at will from various angles.


    "Eh, you see, it looks like a ghost knife in the monster''s mouth?"


    "Ah? Ghost knife Is it a soul snatching sword? "


    "No, Hu Sandao''s soul snatching sword is a treasure. How can it be snatched by the monster?"


    "It''s possible! Look at Hu Sandao''s face. He''s very angry, but he has no weapon in his hand... "


    These people finally got to the bottom of the matter.


    All of a sudden interest!


    "Go down and have a look!"


    "Yes, Hu Sandao is a strong man outside China. I''ve never heard of him suffering losses. At this time, I can see with my own eyes that the fire town is worth it!"


    "Yes, Hu Sandao is both good and evil. What we usually hear is that he killed people with his Sandao, but he has never seen such a situation. It''s a bit interesting!"


    All of a sudden.


    People in the restaurant rushed out one after another.


    If they can''t get out, they just jump from upstairs. They are all warriors. The height of two or three floors has no effect on them at all.


    There are a lot of people on the street stalls. Now even the people in the restaurant come out, and the whole street is surrounded by water.


    At the same time, Husky''s space is getting smaller and smaller. After being limited, it''s difficult to hide. In the end, he can''t hide and jumps directly into Jiang Ao''s arms.


    He was not small and powerful. He almost knocked Jiang Ao into a lurch.


    At this time, the ghost knife was swallowed by Husky!


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Hu Sandao''s red eyes showed his murderous spirit.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "so many people are here, do you dare to fight with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Sandao immediately woke up.


    Even though he is the strong one of nine spirit patterns, tianhuozong can''t be provoked by him.


    He was so angry that his chest went up and down. He wanted to kill Jiang AO and this monster, but the soul snatching sword had been destroyed. Even if he killed it, it would not do him any good. He would even be chased by tianhuozong!


    This matter It''s not worth it!


    "Boy, you wait. I''ll let it go with you."


    He took a deep breath, his eyes full of hatred.


    "I heard that your knife is very powerful, but now that you don''t have it, what else do you want to fight with me?"


    Jiang Ao is still laughing.


    "Well, boy, do you think I only have this soul snatching sword? Then how dare Hu Sandao come here to fight for a place in lingxu? "


    After Hu Sandao calmed down, he was not so impulsive.


    If it was in the past, he would certainly take out his knife again, so as to open Jiang Ao''s eyes. Of course, it is also to open the eyes of the people on the side.


    But with the lesson that husky swallowed the soul knife, even if he had this idea, he would not do it now.


    "If you have the ability, take it out and have a look. What''s the word?"


    Jiang Ao''s face didn''t change. He observed husky in his arms. He obviously felt that his body was full of strength. He obviously swallowed the benefit of ghost knife.I didn''t expect that these two golden fingers are similar to me. They can swallow other people''s weapons to strengthen themselves.


    "Well, do you want to deceive me?"


    Hu Sandao gave a cold hum and pushed out of the crowd.


    After hearing the conversation between the two people, the people who came around to see it finally understood that Hu Sandao''s soul grabbing sword was swallowed by Jiang Ao''s monster, and Hu Sandao was surprised that he didn''t get angry and started on the spot.


    But they also know that Hu San will definitely give up. If he doesn''t start at this time, it means that the next time he starts, it will be a battle of life and death!


    But this boy, where on earth did he come from?


    "Boy, you have offended Hu Sanye. You''d better leave as soon as he wants to take part in the five big competitions."


    "Yes, I see that you don''t even have the breath of Lingwen. If you stay here, you are looking for death!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s hard for an outsider to take part in the Wuzong competition once a hundred years. If he gets a good position, he may be able to enter the lingxu for free, and his strength will soar?"


    "Why don''t I believe that? Even if he can win the place, can he survive in lingxu? It would be nice to stay at the first level for 24 hours! "


    Jiang Ao didn''t pay much attention to what these people said.


    "Hey, Hu has no knife."


    Jiang Ao yelled.


    Hu Sandao''s knife is gone, and Jiang Ao intentionally disgusts him.


    "Boy, I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Hu Sandao turned his head and said fiercely.


    "Come on, come here now!"


    Jiang Ao''s face was full of cheap smiles.


    Hu Sandao tried his best to calm down. He knew that Jiang Ao was so calm and his strength must be good, but he didn''t know what secret method he used to hide it. At this time, he intended to use words to motivate himself. I''m afraid he was planning for the next five Dabi!


    Is to want to mess up their own heart, and then in the fight out of some mistakes!


    What a cruel heart, boy, you will die!


    I will not give you the chance to grow up if I have a grudge with you!

 Chapter 714

    "Only talk about the scene, who won''t!"


    Jiang Ao really didn''t pay attention to him.


    Although he could not feel the strength of the people here, he could see it from the breath.


    Even now he can only use spiritual power.


    There''s no difference between the tattoos and the non tattoos.


    It''s just the difference between realms.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, some people scattered.


    And Hu Sandao has disappeared, but there are still some people who have not left, looking at Jiang Ao intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Ao is eating the food in front of him.


    Not to mention, I haven''t eaten much since I became an immortal.


    After eating the things in the original world, there was a warm current in his stomach!


    It feels like divine power, but the system doesn''t have a hint.


    "Forget it, I don''t care so much. Let''s eat well! Anyway, I''ll go to the lingxu to explore the scenery at that time! "


    Jiang Ao thought so, and husky also at this time look suddenly some dispirited down.


    "Er ha, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao rolled off his head.


    "Ouch..."


    Husky roared twice, as if he was talking to Jiang Ao.


    "Are you digesting that knife?"


    "Ouch..."


    Husky nodded.


    "Yes, there is a future! I''ll find more weapons for you when I have a chance! "


    Jiang Ao smiles and pats two times, those martial arts people around almost collapse!


    Is it not enough to swallow a weapon ranking 50?


    Wait!


    Is this monster OK if it swallows it?


    Although many of them didn''t know much about Hu Sandao''s weapons, they ranked 50th on the weapons list, which is enough to show that Hu Sandao is extraordinary.


    The energy contained in it can be imagined.


    However, it doesn''t matter if this monster swallows it


    This monster is not simple!


    Jiang Ao can''t care what these people think. At this time, he just cares about his stomach.


    After eating and drinking enough, he felt the strength in his body increased by another point.


    Just still can''t feel what kind of power it is.


    The spirit power, the immortal power or the divine power are not like at all!


    "Go back, we just came out to eat. Now it''s time to go back to sleep after eating!"


    Jiang Ao got up, took out some spirit stones and threw them on the table.


    Hushiqiqiang gets up his spirits and follows Jiang Ao.


    The warriors spontaneously let the road open.


    Although they think this is a warrior without spiritual tattoos, their words and deeds reveal strange meanings everywhere.


    Especially the monsters around him.


    If he is also robbed and his weapon swallowed, he will not be able to deal with it every day.


    After all, a strong man like Hu Sandao is helpless.


    Jiang Ao goes back all the way.


    And soon, the news that a monster swallowed Hu Sandao''s soul snatching sword came out.


    The next day was the Wuzong competition. Most of the warriors were preparing for the battle competition. However, at this time, there was such a funny news, which became everyone''s talk!


    In a restaurant.


    Mo Jinrou also heard the news, and her eyebrows and eyes turned into two crescent moon.


    "Brother qingluan, at that time, I took a fancy to this monster. It''s extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that it could devour weapons!"


    The man in front of her is qingluan!


    Qingluan shook his head and said, "Jinrou, don''t be distracted. We must rush to the ninth floor this time


    "Qingluan, you are too nervous!"


    Mo Jinrou smiles, but her eyes are full of tenderness, looking at the man in front of her.


    Since she met him on the eighth floor of lingxu five years ago, she has been infatuated with this silent man.


    Although he doesn''t feel any spiritual tattoo on his body, his strength


    But far more than she thought.


    She asked about qingluan''s background.


    But qingluan only told her that she came from another world.


    Nothing else.


    "Well, qingluan, if you can find your way home on the ninth floor, then Can you take me out? "


    Mo Jinrou seems to have made a decision, clenching her lips.


    Qingluan opened his eyes and kept staring at Mo Jinrou.


    After a while, he nodded.


    "Great!"


    Mo Jinrou stands up without any image, and the veil on her face has disappeared for a long time.


    "Qingluan, as I said, I only show you my face behind my veil!"


    Her voice softened a lot."Wait till you can get out! As I told you, the world is more chaotic after going out, and your strength is too weak... "


    "I know, but I will work hard to keep up with the power of your world!"


    The color of perseverance flashed in Mo Jinrou''s eyes.


    "I hope so..."


    Qingluan sighed.


    He is the Immortal King in the fairyland.


    Can you keep up after you go out?


    "Qingluan, I''m sure I can get the top ten this time, but Can you go to the scene and cheer me on? I think I''ll be more confident when you come! "


    Mo Jinrou said suddenly.


    After meeting qingluan, qingluan was either practicing or looking for a place to practice.


    Even when he had time, he would sit down and practice.


    In a word, he is a maniac of cultivation.


    Maybe, is that why he is so powerful?


    "Look again."


    Qingluan did not agree.


    Smell speech, Mo Jinrou''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jiang Ao returned to the post station and called song Muyun.


    "Master song, you also know that I have always been at the top of the world. I''m not very familiar with this side. Can you tell me what realm you are now?"


    Hearing this, Zong Muyun was embarrassed. "I have only five spirit lines, the animal envoy of Huishen."


    "Just five spirit lines," Jiang Ao was stunned for a while. You''re too bad as the patriarch, aren''t you? They have nine spirit tattoos for a foreign martial arts practitioner! "By the way, what''s the realm after the cultivation of jiulingwen?"


    Song Muyun was stunned. How could the beast envoy not even know such a basic thing?


    Seeing the doubts on his face, Jiang Ao said with a smile: "you know, I come from the top of the world. My way of cultivation is different from yours. Don''t you see that I don''t have any spiritual tattoos?"


    Song Muyun suddenly said, "I''ve never seen the person after the nine spirit tattoo, because according to our sect''s Classics, after the nine spirit tattoo, we can fly from this world to a god!"


    "Become a God?"


    Jiang Ao a burst of astonishment, this span is not a little big?


    How long have I been flying from wuzhe? I''m still an immortal, and I''m a great Luo Jinxian!


    It''s a long way from the immortal in the sky!


    You tell me that you can become gods after you practice?


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ao asked, squinting.


    "I''m not sure It''s only recorded in the ancient books that the first generation of our Tianmu sect was the God of breaking and robbing. At that time, the whole world fell nine days of robbing thunder! After the old patriarch carried it down, he soared like this... "

 Chapter 715

    Jiang Ao didn''t believe it, because it wasn''t what song Muyun saw with his own eyes.


    Can see the expression on his face at this time, and not good, and then asked, can only put this question in the heart, turned to ask: "that he has a divine personality?"


    "Godhead? What''s that? "


    Song Muyun was stunned.


    Jiang Ao was even more suspicious.


    From what he has learned, we can see that God and man must have divine qualities.


    Otherwise, where to store the magic power?


    Just as the warrior is the elixir, the immortal is the inner world.


    The divine power is the divine power!


    "Well, I see. By the way, there is another question. Who is the most powerful person in the world? "


    "The strongest?"


    Song Muyun''s face was full of pondering. After a long time, he said: "the strongest one should be the leader of Tiantu sect, but he didn''t appear after he closed the door 30 years ago. There is no news of him from the whole continent. "


    "The Lord of Tiantu sect?"


    "Well. His name is Qin tuhao. His cultivation is unfathomable. What''s more, he once led to a natural calamity, but it''s a pity that it didn''t happen. So he closed his door to practice again just to meet the next one. But now no one knows whether he is still alive or not. "


    At this point, song Muyun''s face also appeared the color of yearning.


    "I''ve read all the ancient books and journals of our Tianmu sect. It''s Qin Tu Hao who can carry the disaster and survive. So if you want to say that the strongest person is him! " At this point, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "because those who are better than him have already risen!"


    Jiang Ao is speechless.


    Although song Muyun''s mouth was full of ridicule, it also stated a fact.


    "Well, I know," Jiang Ao nodded, then suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, if you get the top ten, you can enter the forbidden area? What does the forbidden area have to do with lingxu? "


    "The forbidden area and the spirit market are in the same place. Some people say that the forbidden area is the tenth floor, but now there is no evidence to prove it. Because no one has ever been to the ninth floor. So, not to mention that the tenth floor is a forbidden area. "


    Jiang Ao nodded and then said, "on behalf of Tianmu Zong, do I represent you as a disciple of Wuzong or as a monk?"


    Song Muyun said with a smile: "the divine beast envoy, of course, is a disciple of tianmuzong! With your strength, it''s a joke to take part in the casual audition


    "Oh?"


    "Well," Song Muyun said, "audition is actually a way for our five sects to deal with the scattered cultivation. Imagine how big the world is. Although our five sects are the strongest, in fact, there are more sects and some scattered cultivation. They are all auditioning. And the audition rules are very simple, that is, for every 1000 people to participate in the contest, only one person can win in the end! The winner can take part in the second round! "


    "One out of a thousand?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but frown. What does that mean.


    This shows that the number of participants in the previous five big comparisons is very large!


    One in a thousand, one in a thousand!


    What about the people of Wuzong?


    It seems that the original world is not so simple.


    Just look at the number of these warriors, we can know how strong the cultivation atmosphere is.


    "Well Are you going to take part? "


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course I did!"


    Song Muyun said: "from the second round, the divine beast envoys began to form teams. For those of the five sects, only those of their own sects are allowed to form teams of up to five. People who are not five sects can form teams at will. This is also to increase the elimination rate. "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    This shows that there are quite a lot of people after the audition. At the same time, it is also why song Muyun and Zhao mushuang, who are obviously so poor in strength, dream of being five times better than the top ten.


    It turns out that they all want to hold my thigh?


    "OK, I know. We''re going to have a competition tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Yes, beast envoy!"


    On the other side.


    Qingluan always felt upset.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Mo Jinrou in front of him. He found that she could sink her heart to cultivate her beautiful face with a kind of smile.


    Maybe it''s because I just promised to take her out?


    However, I don''t know whether I can go out or not!


    Since inexplicably into the world, he has been looking for a way to go back.


    Although my mother recovered, she stayed there all the time, and my father came in to see them.


    But at that time, qingluan found that his father was abnormal.


    So he chose to leave the place where there were only two of them.As a result, it came into the world.


    Moreover, one is five years!


    He can clearly feel that the power system of the world is much different from the immortal power he cultivated, but he can''t use the immortal power himself. On the contrary, the spiritual power here is used as an arm command.


    "No, I don''t want to. Let''s go one step at a time. But Would you like to take part in the so-called five big competitions tomorrow? To better understand the power system of the world? "


    For the sudden appearance in the original world, qingluan was a little confused at the beginning.


    But compared with others, he can still adapt to some.


    Because he went out to the evil immortal world, and then to the chaotic world of the immortal world.


    It makes him very adaptable to different worlds.


    I can''t understand these things.


    "Jin Rou, I''m going to audition for five big contests tomorrow!"


    After the decision, qingluan opened his mouth and said.


    Mo Jinrou''s eyelids trembled and suddenly opened.


    "Qingluan, is that true?"


    Her tone was very emotional.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to take part and learn about the power system of the world."


    Qingluan didn''t say much.


    Mo Jinrou''s face became solemn and said, "qingluan, if you join, I will quit tianjinzong now!"


    "Not at all!"


    Qingluan knows what Mo Jinrou is thinking, because if she withdraws, she can participate as a casual practitioner, so that after the first round, they can form a team.


    Unless, they''ll be together in the first round.


    "Qingluan, are you worried about us being together?"


    Mo Jinrou immediately knew what qingluan thought.


    Qingluan did not speak and nodded.


    "Then we''ll have to wait until the third round."


    "The third round?"


    Qingluan raised his head.


    "Yes, we can regroup in the third round, and then there will be no restriction on whether it is a sect or not. Of course, if sanxiu joins a team with a sect, it will only represent fighting for the sect."

 Chapter 716

    "Well, I don''t care about that." Qingluan light response, after saying that, he felt his mood calmed a lot, closed his eyes again.


    After the decision, Mo Jinrou stopped talking.


    At this time, almost the same scene was on in all the inns.


    Sometimes they are worried, sometimes they are over excited.


    For those who can''t sleep, they just practice in the room.


    There are also some people who originally came in teams and prayed that they would not meet in the first round.


    Because in this way, some people in the team will quit.


    And in the team of tianjinzong, an old man looked solemn and said, "hasn''t Jinrou come yet?"


    "No!"


    In front of him, a male warrior, with a look of fear on his face, was at a loss under the candlelight.


    "Well! As the saint of our tianjinzong, she was moved to a boy who didn''t know where to come from


    The old man''s face was expressionless, but his anger was released.


    "Suzerain, this time the boy also came with his younger martial sister, so shall we..."


    "He''s here?"


    The LORD was stunned.


    "Yes, he''s here. My younger martial sister brought him. Otherwise, how can younger martial sister not come back to us now? "


    "Damn it! It''s a big miss! Jinrou is the only one who can surpass jiulingwen in tianjinzong for so many years. He was hooked by a boy


    With that, his face sank.


    "Lord, there is a saying I don''t know whether to speak or not! "


    At this time, from the dark, suddenly appeared a woman wearing the same veil. She was the saint of tianjinzong, and later married the people in the clan.


    He gave up the seat of saint.


    Because the saint demands a virgin.


    "Go ahead."


    The patriarch looked at her, and his look eased a little.


    "In my opinion, it''s time for us to re elect the virgin Jinrou once confided her heart to me. As long as the man said a word, she might quit tianjinzong! "


    "She dares!"


    The patriarch suddenly stood up with a loud drink, and nine holy lines suddenly appeared on his body!


    Boom!


    The table in front of me suddenly fell apart!


    Not only that, the sound of the body also came out of the restaurant, attracting countless martial arts awakened from the dream!


    It shows that tianjinzong''s master is powerful!


    "Lord, don''t be angry."


    The former Saint shook her head and said, "although Jinrou is my direct disciple, she and I are the same mother and daughter. That''s why she''s willing to talk to me about these things. "


    "You want to protect her?"


    The Lord''s eyes narrowed a little, but he was more keen on his younger martial sister.


    "Not to protect her, but to Since her heart is not in zongmen, it''s better to give her a vast sky than to let her stay here as a puppet. "


    "Good point!"


    The patriarch snorted coldly and said, "you still want to protect her. Don''t tell me so many twists and turns. Younger martial sister, she is an immortal genius. If we let her go, what will we take to fight for the head of the five patriarchs?"


    "Lord, my elder martial brother!"


    The former Saint sighed, "if you force her to stay, can you make her contribute wholeheartedly to our family? As far as I can see, it''s better to let her go. If the clan needs her one day, Jin Rou will also remember our kindness this time As you know, this time the five great competitions were actually for the purpose of seizing the artifact! Since that magic sword suddenly appeared, which clan is not ready to move? Unfortunately, the sword fell into the forbidden area. How many years has it been? Who''s not waiting for this moment? If Jinrou stays in our family, she may die! After all, for the sake of artifact this time, which sect sent the strongest people


    Hearing this, all the young people in the room changed their faces greatly!


    Artifact?


    How does the once-in-a-hundred-year Wuzong Dabi have something to do with artifact?


    Although there have been legends of artifact on the mainland.


    But it''s just a legend!


    Where did this artifact come from?


    The former saint has already said it, so she will not worry about it. After all, all the disciples here can be trusted, and tomorrow is the beginning of the fight.


    "Since ten years ago, this artifact has appeared out of thin air. As long as it is the strong one of the nine spirit tattoos, he has felt it. Presumably, the leader of tiantuzong, who failed in the robbery, had been eager to try for a long time. Although he hasn''t gone through the Customs for 30 years, who knows what he has learned in these 30 years? This time, we can''t look at the Wuzong contest from the usual perspective Even maybe, there will be fierce fighting in the spirit market! In my opinion, this may be the last of the five big competitions It''s a catastropheSaid, the eyes of the former Saint could not help but a tear appeared.


    "You''re right. I''m trying to protect Jinrou, but I''m trying to protect the inheritance of tianjinzong! If our whole clan is destroyed, at least our tianjinzong''s skills can be passed on. I also believe that Jinrou will stand up without any consideration at that time! "


    That''s all.


    The LORD was silent.


    Originally, the five patriarchs would not come out because they could not participate in the contest. They were usually led by the Deputy patriarch.


    Mainly by the following ordinary disciples to fight.


    A trip to a forbidden area can only be made by the first name.


    Most of them are for free places in Linghui.


    As long as it''s not too bad, you can get it.


    "Well, don''t mention it at this time. After all, it''s all your guess, or the worst guess. Your worry is not unreasonable, but for other sects, they are also faced with this situation. If you think about it, there is a worse tianmuzong! It''s said that they have been in decline for a long time. In such a big clan, there are only two patriarchs and two vice patriarchs. Moreover, they only have the cultivation of five spirit patterns... "


    "Lord, more than five of them come down in one continuous line. If Tianmu sect is gone, I think it may affect the other four."


    There was a flash of light in the saint''s eyes.


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s talk about it."


    The Lord waved his hand and the room fell into darkness


    The next day.


    When the first touch of sunshine hit Tianhuo Town, it seemed that everything had come to life!


    Countless warriors, ready to go, came out of their restaurants, inns and post stations.


    They all checked out because there was no need to stay here.


    The goal is the top of the world!


    The top of the world is the only mountain in the original world.


    The five schools were built on the mountain.


    Therefore, if these people want to participate in tianhuozong, they still have to climb mountains.


    At this time, Jiang Ao also followed these people.


    It won''t be long.


    The whole sky fire town is empty!

 Chapter 717

    Soon.


    All of these people stopped in a hillside.


    Here, it''s not tianhuozong.


    But it is the boundary of tianhuozong.


    It also belongs to the top of the world.


    Husky felt like he had returned to his original place. He was very excited and kept looking around.


    "Well, don''t look like you haven''t seen the world before."


    Jiang Ao Lu Lu Er ha''s head, whispered.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but Er HA is a little excited and keeps sobbing.


    This makes Jiang Ao feel that it''s a little too noticeable.


    Indeed, he can feel it without looking at it. Someone is always looking this way.


    Jiang Ao raised his head and just met a fierce look.


    With fierce murderous spirit, there was no politeness.


    "Hu san dao?"


    Jiang Ao is tiny a Leng, but smile out, then ignore.


    "You can''t even protect your own knife. How dare you look at it like this? Ha ha


    He disdained of lowered head, again self-care of roll two ha.


    Out of the crowd.


    A woman wearing a veil, with a good figure, is standing beside a man.


    "Qingluan, I went to zongmen first. You must be careful."


    Although across the veil, but through the voice, the side of the people can still feel the gentle eyes, at this time is affectionate looking at the man in front of me.


    I can''t help admiring.


    "Well, go ahead, just these mobs are not enough to stop me."


    What he said was understated and filled the hatred.


    If it were not for tianhuozong''s strict order, there would be chaos at this time.


    However, qingluan has also become the target of public criticism!


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Mo Jinrou seems to be used to it.


    Indeed, with her seven spirit tattoo realm, she has enough capital to ignore these people.


    People in wuzongmen don''t have to wait in the middle of the mountain, which Jiang Ao doesn''t know.


    After he came out with song Muyun, he was accidentally scattered. Jiang Ao didn''t know, so he was alone in the crowd.


    At this time, song Muyun and Zhao mushuang were anxiously waiting at the gathering place of Wuzong.


    "Master song, long time no see!"


    Some people with a look of disdain followed song Muyun to say hello.


    No matter where, the strong are respected.


    Tianmu sect, one of the five sects, has only five spirit patterns. It''s really a joke!


    "Long time no see, long time no see!"


    Among these strong men, song Muyun felt strong and uncomfortable.


    Of course, there are also these hostile eyes.


    Zhao mushuang''s face is also very uncomfortable, whispering to song Muyun: "elder martial brother, what should I do? The beast sent us away, and he didn''t know we were here. "


    "I don''t know!"


    Song Muyun sighed and said, "it seems that we can only wait for the beast envoy to pass the first level. Then we should meet him and form a team with us."


    It can only be like this. They have no choice at all.


    "Ah It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear to the beast envoy. "


    Zhao mushuang''s eyes flashed a dim color.


    "Don''t blame yourself. As long as the beast can come out of the first pass, we can find him. After all, we will form a team."


    Song Muyun also sighed.


    So far, what can we do?


    At this time, Jiang Ao didn''t find song Muyun. They were looking for themselves. They thought everyone was the same.


    I''ll call you later.


    In particular, Hu Sandao''s eyes just attracted his attention, which made him not pay attention to the situation of song Muyun at this time.


    "It''s almost time."


    At this time, an old man beside song Muyun suddenly spoke.


    He is the leader of tianhuozong and the person in charge of this contest.


    There''s only one rule for the five big bets.


    It''s the five sects. The nine spirit tattoos are not allowed to participate in it!


    If it''s casual, it''s OK.


    It seems unfair.


    But in fact, it is also quite unfair.


    Because the people of Wuzong have the right time, place and people!


    "Fire Lord, start to announce it!"


    The leader of tianhuozong is Ge huoren.


    The reason why others call him master Huo instead of master Ge is actually recognition of his strength.


    In the past dynasties, there was only one appellation for those who were powerful enough.


    That is to add the word "suzerain" before their attributes.Therefore, song Muyun was only the leader of Song Dynasty.


    Ge huoren is the master of fire.


    "Good!"


    Ge huoren burst out with a laugh, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a spirit power, which was condensed to his legs. At the same time, his whole body also soared into the air and flew into the mid air!


    "God, it''s fire Lord!"


    "He''s flying! It''s too strong! "


    "What a fuss! The strong of nine spirit lines can control the spirit power to fly! What''s more, the fire Lord? "


    "Well, no matter how strong master Huo is, he can''t be better than master Tu? He was the one who made it thirty years ago! "


    "That''s right and wrong! The tuzong Lord is strong, but he failed in the robbery. I don''t know if he came this time! "


    The voice of the whispered speech on the side came into Jiang Ao''s ears.


    I can''t help but arouse his interest.


    Because he had heard of the tuzongzhu in Song Muyun''s mouth.


    In principle, should we come?


    However, he didn''t think much about it, and the great voice came out of the air.


    "I, GE huoren, officially announce at this time that the first round of the five great contests will start now!"


    Voice down, he took out a disc from the hand inside!


    "Look, that''s an artifact handed down in Wuzong."


    "Feel it? That power, but divine power


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s still a space artifact. This artifact can send us as a team of 1000 people to fight in an independent space!"


    Jiang Ao did not understand, he felt a strong force of space!


    It''s powerful.


    It''s really about the power he feels in the world.


    In fact, in terms of the way of space and heaven corresponding to him


    Poor some pitiful!


    He immediately understood the principle.


    It''s no surprise that a space channel has been established.


    "The system detects the power of phagocytic space, does the host phagocytize?"


    Wait. What?


    Space power?


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    It''s clearly the way of space. How can it become divine power again?


    Is this the world God created?


    Jiang Ao''s mind immediately recalled song Muyun''s words.


    As long as you break through the nine spirit pattern, you can trigger the apocalypse.


    Through the disaster, you can become a god!


    Hiss


    It turns out that this is true, and it is not song Muyun''s nonsense according to the classics!


    Just as he pondered so much, a powerful force attracted him to the whole person!


    When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a brand new world!


    Miraculously, it is full of fairy power everywhere.


    It''s not psychic!


    This Is that the place of Bidou?

 Chapter 718

    From the beginning to the spiritual power felt by the world, to the divine power released by the space artifact, and finally to the immortal power felt at this time, Jiang Ao was confused for a moment.


    How can these three completely different levels of power switch so quickly?


    Is this the relationship between the original world?


    He shook his head hard, because he couldn''t find any connection among the three forces.


    Only


    Can let him have some interest is, how these three forces are so harmonious blend together!


    Let alone at the beginning, before he entered the original world, or even longer, as long as there was a higher level of power in his body, then the original power would be greatly affected.


    For example, after absorbing and swallowing Xianli at that time, the spiritual power in the body was constantly expelled.


    After swallowing the divine power for their own use.


    There''s no magic in my body.


    Because of the divine power, Xianli can''t stay in his body at all!


    It can be seen that under normal circumstances, the three forces can not exist at the same time.


    So, what''s the situation now?


    Or is this the strangest part of the original world?


    Jiang Ao shakes his head, shakes the question out of his head, and begins to observe the situation around him. At the same time, he is ready to spread his spiritual knowledge.


    As a result, we found something wrong.


    Because, at this time, he found that his body, all become Xianli!


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    He can use both the spirit power and the immortal power.


    Even with Xianli in his body, he can become more powerful.


    But the problem is.


    How does this transform seamlessly?


    He didn''t feel strange at all!


    "No matter, just look around!"


    He felt vaguely that this might not be the place where the space artifact opened the space.


    It is.


    It''s probably in the space artifact!


    Because although he has mastered and used divine power.


    But the essence of divine power is still quite strange.


    With the spread of immortal knowledge, Jiang Ao soon had a panoramic view of the situation within dozens of miles.


    And also saw hundreds of people walking aimlessly, looking different.


    Some people regard this place as a treasure hunting place. Maybe they didn''t come to participate in the five big contests at all.


    It''s true that he saw some people collect some elixirs on the ground and put them away.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that they are in the process of looking for someone to compete with and picking up some by the way.


    There are still some people who have found opponents and started fighting.


    No matter which side has the upper hand, Jiang Ao is not moved.


    More likely, some smart people find a hiding place and hide themselves perfectly.


    All in all.


    All living beings are in a state of mind!


    Jiang Ao smile, such a contest is not in his eyes.


    As long as he wants to.


    These people will die in an instant when they are faced with the immortal knowledge.


    He is not in a hurry. He thinks it''s better to look at the situation.


    I just made a decision in my heart, and suddenly there came a wind on the side!


    "Whew!"


    A long sword, Wu''s appearance, pointed directly at his heart.


    Jiang Ao disdains, even does not turn his head back, but his eyes stare.


    The immortal force in the air, suddenly condensed into a translucent palm, holding the sword.


    "Click!"


    The sword should be broken!


    But at this time, husky on the side rushed over, like a family pet who is undergoing Frisbee training, holding the broken sword in his mouth.


    Three times two times, then all swallowed in the mouth!


    At this time, Jiang Ao just looked back and saw a young Jian Xiu.


    A wulingwen warrior.


    Jiang Ao can see it at a glance.


    This is different from the previous situation that can only be distinguished by the strength of the opponent''s spiritual power.


    The other side''s state quickly appeared in his mind.


    Gee.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Ao suddenly felt a little strange.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Ao''s distraction, the warrior once again offered a long sword and stabbed it at Jiang Ao''s heart!


    Moreover, his face showed a ferocious color!


    "Keng!"


    The sword hit Jiang Ao''s heart steadily.


    However.


    I didn''t leave any marks on my clothes!


    "No No way


    The warrior''s face changed greatly.


    When the first sword was broken, he intended to beg for mercy, but when Jiang Ao suddenly lost his mind, he wanted to kill Jiang Ao here!But I didn''t expect that.


    This fatal blow did not hurt Jiang Ao!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    But in the eyes of the warrior, this is chiguoguo''s irony.


    "Run away!"


    A word quickly appeared in the warrior''s mind.


    But just as he turned around, husky suddenly jumped on him and threw the warrior to the ground!


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, husky bit off his neck!


    Wu Lingwen''s warrior, under Husky''s mouth, is killed!


    Jiang Ao frowned slightly.


    "Er ha, come back!"


    He gave a low drink.


    Er ha suddenly raised his head and looked back at Jiang Ao.


    The eyes were sharp.


    But.


    After looking at Jiang Ao, he lowered his head, obediently came back and fell in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Hum, don''t you dare to obey my orders and kill people without authorization?"


    "Ouch..."


    Husky can understand people''s words, which is one of the reasons Jiang Ao brought him out.


    But this time, husky acted without authorization, which made him a little angry.


    If you want to leave the original world, Jiang Ao needs to understand the world. The only way is the original warrior here.


    If every warrior was bitten to death by Husky without asking, what else would he ask?


    So for Husky''s action, Jiang Ao must let it know the consequences!


    "If you kill people again, don''t blame me for killing you first!"


    The voice fell.


    The immortal force in the air was suddenly condensed and formed a translucent mountain, which directly pressed down on Husky''s body!


    Husky was hit hard and screamed, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    Until.


    There was a look of begging for mercy in his eyes. Jiang aocai snorted, and Xianli scattered.


    "Well, do you know what I can do?"


    Jiang aoleng snorted. Husky got up from the ground and bowed his head to show his submission.


    Even if it is the beast here, so what?


    You are just a dog of the master of chaos!


    Jiang Ao turns around and walks forward.


    Husky hesitated and followed.


    Until they were miles away.


    has just been as like as two peas on the side of the neck. Suddenly, the soil is turning over. A man of the same nature is coming out from below.


    "Fortunately, I have the skill of separation, otherwise I''m the one who died! This man is too powerful. It seems that we should let others fight with him first. I''ll take advantage of him! "

 Chapter 719

    However.


    When he just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly a strong wind came!


    Wait until the God, Jiang Ao has been standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile.


    Although this world, at this time sunny, warm as spring.


    But the feeling of the warrior is like falling into an ice cellar!


    "That''s right. It almost hid me!"


    "Before Master


    The last means of the warrior was seen by Jiang Ao, and he could not help but feel a sense of rebellion. He knelt down to beg for mercy.


    He didn''t know that Jiang Ao had immortal knowledge all the time. Where the immortal knowledge was, everything was under his control.


    If this warrior comes out when Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge no longer covers here, I''m afraid Jiang Ao won''t find out. He will escape by this warrior.


    "Get up."


    Jiang Ao light said, an invisible force will he stroked up, can''t tolerate him to have a trace of resistance.


    No, it should be said that he can''t resist at all!


    "I have something to ask you, but I have to answer it truthfully!"


    "Yes


    The warrior has no choice but to comply.


    "Tell me all you know about the five dabis."


    Hearing the words, the warrior was stunned.


    Don''t you even know about the big five?


    Didn''t he come?


    So hesitated a breath time, husky received Jiang Ao''s instruction, directly rushed up, sobbing, as if warning him in general.


    The warrior was startled and said in a panic: "elder, Wuzong Dabi is just fighting for chance. There is nothing special about it!"


    "Well! I don''t know that? What I mean is to tell you all about the five big bets you know about this time! "


    "This time?"


    The warrior was stunned again, and his face was still frightened.


    "Before Master, "looking at Jiang Ao''s undoubted expression, the warrior swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath." it is said that this time, the five great competitions will be different in the end, but how is it different? I only heard a little news that they are going to join forces to go to the forbidden area of Benyuan to find something! "


    "Looking for something?"


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    Because according to song Muyun, the number one can go to the forbidden area of origin and feel the power.


    How come it''s looking for something again?


    By the way, he said this time


    In other words, is there any change this time?


    "Is that all?"


    Jiang Ao looked at him again, though he didn''t have a sharp look.


    But at this time Jiang Ao''s every move, the martial arts have been frightened.


    "Other It''s the same as before! I also heard the grapevine news. I don''t know whether it is true or not. Please spare my life. I''ll leave here now! "


    In the first round of audition, you can plead for mercy and admit defeat.


    When it is transmitted here, a token will appear on the body. As long as the token is crushed, it will be transmitted.


    It''s just that the token doesn''t crush that fast.


    It''s going to take a while.


    The warrior has no confidence to escape before Jiang Ao kills him.


    I can only ask Jiang Ao.


    "Go away."


    Jiang Ao waved.


    If they are granted amnesty, they will not hesitate this time.


    After all, Jiang Ao''s strength has exceeded his cognition, not to mention the beast pet beside him.


    Most importantly, when Jiang Ao punished and admonished husky, he saw all the scenes under the soil.


    No hands, just words.


    Can make beast pet suffer so powerful damage.


    This kind of strength, unheard of!


    Maybe


    Only the ancestors can suppress him!


    When the warrior thought of this, his token turned into a streamer and wrapped him in it.


    Then, disappear.


    When he reappeared, he was at the foot of the mountain on the top of the world.


    He took out a piece of Rune paper from his arms, on which nine spiritual lines were painted.


    If the world''s most powerful people see it, they will be surprised!


    A warrior with five spirit patterns has a nine spirit pattern on his body!


    After the warrior read a few pithy words, the rune paper burned quickly.


    After burning out, a figure suddenly came out from under the ground beside him!


    "Why did you come out so early?"


    "Back to my ancestors!" The warrior quickly knelt down and said, "ancestor, I found a strong one here, a very strong one!"The warrior quickly bowed his head and told Jiang Ao what happened to him.


    "Make a fuss. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. It scares you to death!"


    The old man''s face showed a look of disdain, "here, you used the Rune of nine spirit lines to shout over?"


    The warrior''s face changed greatly, and said: "Laozu, don''t you think it''s important? Although you don''t take part in this contest, if this strong man can finally get to the end, maybe It will destroy your plan to find the sword


    "Joke!"


    The old man scolded him and said, "only I am qualified to search for the magic sword. I don''t pay attention to any of those masters, let alone the so-called strong one you said! What is he? Lao Wu has been closed for 30 years. Is he sleeping? Come on, go back now, useless thing


    The old man is no one else.


    It was the master of tiantuzong who survived the disaster!


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    The warrior retreats.


    He is from tiantuzong.


    However, because of the special relationship, he was deliberately expelled from the clan and became the pawn of the five clan Dabi.


    Tiantuzong has been planning for a long time!


    Nothing is more alluring than becoming a God, especially he who has tasted the taste of failure once.


    This time, if he can get the magic sword, he will certainly be able to carry the disaster!


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao walked slowly forward.


    Aimless, where you go is where you go.


    He didn''t care how much he could feel.


    Because he knows that there will be a time limit for the audition.


    At that time, these people will show their true colors.


    More importantly, he wanted to think quietly in this place.


    But.


    He wanted to be quiet, but the others didn''t.


    Along the way, Jiang Ao did not kill once, but forced dozens of people to leave here.


    At the same time, no useful information was obtained.


    "It seems that the boy is not aimless, so many people don''t know, just him? If he wants to live, there''s no need to cheat me Obviously, this time, there is something fishy about the big five. It seems that he really wants to help song Muyun get the first name? "


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, there was a sudden thunder in the sky!


    Then, countless immortal force turned up!

 Chapter 720

    Jiang Ao frowned and tried to control Xianli in front of him.


    But strangely, these Xianli are not controlled by him at all.


    This shows that the power to make these immortal forces move at this time is stronger than him!


    This can''t help but let him become a little dignified!


    He released the immortal knowledge, but found that the immortal knowledge was also affected. The area that could be covered in tens of miles was only a few miles away now!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just when he didn''t understand, a long sword suddenly stabbed out of the ground and attacked Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao''s heart is in chaos. This man is just touching his head. He waves his hand impatiently and the sword breaks.


    By the way, the hand holding the sword was also smashed in an instant!


    At the same time.


    The chaotic Xianli rushes towards the man quickly. Jiang Ao doesn''t have the heart to kill him, but this one dies under these Xianli!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Jiang Ao immediately looked up at the sky.


    This time, he found something wrong!


    In the middle of the sky, a transparent shield suddenly appeared!


    It''s shrinking.


    He looked around.


    As the height decreases, the whole circle shrinks proportionally.


    In the sense of immortality, countless people who were hiding emerged, whether they were fleeing or assassinating.


    All in all, it''s a mess!


    It''s time to fight.


    People who want to run can''t run at all.


    Unless it''s a fight.


    Good calm, because of Xianli''s chaos changed.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Ao has seen hundreds of people killing each other, and many people have fallen into a pool of blood.


    But.


    More than that.


    He saw that many people had no time to escape, and their shields shrank in.


    People who are outside the shield will die at most in three minutes!


    It''s silent.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks.


    I said, there must be some means here.


    Obviously, this is the way to force those who are hiding to appear.


    You can only stay outside the shield for three minutes.


    Ha ha.


    No wonder those people have to fly out and fight to death.


    He shook his head, which had little to do with him.


    As the shield shrinks, Xianli gradually becomes stable.


    Soon.


    Stop.


    In this space, I fell into silence again.


    Jiang Ao''s immortal knowledge can spread out again, but this time it is different.


    Because Jiang Ao found that his immortal knowledge could cover the whole shield!


    In other words, this space is within dozens of miles!


    He didn''t know how old it was before.


    But now.


    We have a panoramic view of everyone''s every move.


    There are only 300 people left here.


    Jiang Ao smiles, shakes his head and goes straight ahead.


    There are two people walking together.


    And, there''s talking and laughing.


    Obviously, they either knew each other in the first place.


    Or a consensus has been reached in this space.


    It''s much better to join hands than to fight alone.


    Maybe, in their mind, they wait until the last time to duel.


    Smart people.


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    But the foot is still not slow to walk.


    Soon.


    He saw the two men from a distance.


    At the same time, the two men also saw Jiang Ao.


    "You see, that boy seems to have found us and is coming towards us?"


    A warrior, holding the sword in his hand, points to Jiang Ao''s direction.


    "I don''t think so? When people see us both running first, what''s he doing here? Isn''t he blind? "


    "No, I don''t think so. His face seems to be smiling. Do you want to join us?"


    "You think too much. If he''s not blind, he''s a fool!"


    "Let''s go and have a look. You have a point."


    The swordsman with the sword hung the sword down, and they walked towards Jiang Ao side by side.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, Jiang Ao stopped.


    "I want to ask..."


    "Ha ha ha, I said, he is not blind."


    The swordsman laughed as if he were mocking his companion.


    "Well, is that important?"


    They mercilessly interrupted Jiang Ao''s words.Just because, in their eyes, no one here can fight them.


    They are all the strong ones of jiulingwen!


    Since coming in, hundreds of people have been killed.


    And took a lot of things.


    "Do you know what the ultimate Dabi is looking for?"


    Jiang Ao was not influenced by them, but asked the second half of his question.


    "What?"


    The swordsman was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ao could still ask questions at this time?


    Is it hard? He''s such a fool.


    It''s not easy. The shield has shrunk in half. In his experience, at least half of the people here have died.


    Is he still alive?


    "Boy, are you sick? For the sake of your illness, now crush the token and I''ll let you out! I never kill sick people. "


    "Sword, why do you talk so much nonsense to a fool? It''s not outside. Since you dare to enter the audition, you should be well aware of death! If you don''t, I''ll kill you! If it''s done earlier, we''ll have the last fight! "


    With that, the warrior on his side suddenly drew out a long knife.


    "Boy, my knife is fast, you can''t feel any pain!"


    The voice just dropped.


    A white light flashed in front of the swordsman.


    Jian Jiu blinked subconsciously.


    Jiang Ao has not changed much.


    Until.


    There was a sudden fall on his side.


    He turned abruptly.


    But found that the companion has fallen to the ground, lifeless!


    Between the neck, there is a thin bloodstain!


    Death Dead?


    The idea came into his head in a flash.


    A chill came out, and he stepped back two steps subconsciously.


    "I''d like to ask, do you know what''s the difference between the five dabis this time?"


    Jiang Ao asked again, but still with a smile on his face, which made him feel very unaccustomed.


    "I..."


    "I don''t know?"


    Jiang Ao stepped forward.


    There was no change.


    But the sword nine still felt the invisible pressure, poured in from all directions.


    "I heard they were looking for the sword!"


    This sentence, blurted out!


    As the strong one of nine spirit patterns, he also felt it at the moment when the divine sword was born and then he broke into the forbidden area.


    Even, he is a swordsman, and his feeling of sword is incomparable to ordinary people.


    Moreover, he also had his own channel to know the ultimate goal of the five great comparisons.


    "Sword?"


    Jiang Ao frowned.


    Seeing the change in the man''s expression, Jian Jiu didn''t know why. He was relieved.


    "Yes, the sword. As far as I know, this time, there is no change in the appearance of the five sects. But I found out that four of the five sects are going to enter the forbidden area to look for the magic sword! Whoever finds it belongs to him! "

 Chapter 721

    "Four of five?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, but immediately understand why only four into, was excluded from one of them, it is Tianmu Zong!


    Just think about it. The other four schools all have nine spirit patterns.


    And there were only two of them in the whole clan.


    Song Muyun, the master of the five spirit patterns, is not qualified.


    I''m going in here. I''m going to die?


    But the reverse is true.


    This time he followed song mu, but he also wanted to enter the forbidden area.


    Song Muyun is looking for his master.


    But he wanted to go in and see if he could find a way out of the forbidden area!


    Entering the world for a few days, he was not in any danger.


    But obviously, the chaos master can''t trap him here at will.


    Because the purpose of the master of chaos is his one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures.


    If he can''t take it away, he won''t go back to the divine world.


    This is the key to the contradiction.


    Jiang Ao originally wanted to enter the forbidden area through competition.


    Since there is a magic sword, it''s better to go and have a look.


    Anyway, my thunder sword is now lost in the void. If I can find a magic sword again, I can increase my fighting power and means.


    At that time out of the original world, may be able to fight again with the Lord of chaos!


    "Well, you can leave."


    Jiang Ao took a look at Jian Jiu.


    Smell speech, sword nine such as get amnesty, after bowing to Jiang Ao for a while, then crush the token on the hand.


    After a few breath, his figure disappeared.


    Just for a while, there are many less people in this space.


    What Jiang aoxian saw was basically due to the shrinking of the shield. Many people had no way to hide and avoid it, so they finally chose the first World War.


    A long time later.


    The space is surging again.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks, obviously the shield here begins to shrink again.


    "It''s time for me to go, too."


    Looking back at the edge of the shield which is getting closer and closer to him, Jiang Ao walks towards the front.


    He walked slowly, not afraid that someone would find him and attack him.


    After all, everyone''s every move is under his control.


    He can''t be afraid at all.


    Sure enough.


    Along the way, many people who met Jiang Ao thought he was a warrior without spiritual tattoo, and they came up one after another to die!


    But they were all killed by Jiang Ao!


    "As long as it is the world of martial arts, weakness is the original sin."


    He couldn''t help sighing.


    I''m talking about myself as well as those people.


    Those people think Jiang Ao is weak, so they come out to attack.


    But in Jiang Ao''s eyes, they are the real weak.


    The power level is not at all above one level.


    How can you hurt Jiang Ao?


    Soon.


    It turns out that there is still dozens of miles of shield space, which suddenly shrinks into a square mile!


    In the middle of the game, there were only more than ten people left.


    They look at each other, they are the strong of nine spirit lines!


    "There are a lot of people."


    Jiang Ao is smiling.


    All the nine spirit tattoo strongmen know each other.


    Among the experts, even if they don''t know each other, they have heard of their names.


    And in their eyes.


    Jiang Ao is a man who comes in at random.


    How can a warrior without spiritual tattoo live to the present?


    They all look over with surprised eyes, but Jiang Ao finds a stone to sit down at will.


    "Do as you please."


    Then he reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Boy, you''re a warrior who doesn''t even have spiritual tattoos. How can you live to the end? It''s amazing


    "Maybe there is something strange about him?"


    "That''s right. Let''s stop fighting first. Why don''t we Who can win the treasure from him is the final winner here. What do you think? "


    "It''s reasonable. We can avoid killing each other in this way!"


    They all know each other. They all know their own strength well.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to just look at it and not do it.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao has become a target for them to win.


    "Interesting."


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, light way: "who if close to me ten steps, don''t blame me impolite."


    "Ha ha ha," one of them laughed, "I''ve lived 80 years and practiced nine spirit lines. I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before!""Yes, I''ve lived for 70 years. It''s not that I''ve never seen a martial artist without spiritual tattoos. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant martial artist without spiritual tattoos!"


    "Boy, please hand over the strange treasure and you will leave by yourself. Surely we will not embarrass you!"


    These people''s eyes, looking at Jiang Ao, like looking at a mole ant in general.


    I don''t know.


    Although Jiang Ao has no spirit pattern.


    But his strength has long surpassed those of them.


    He just doesn''t want to bully these people too much.


    Of course, the premise is that these people will not come up to die.


    It''s a pity.


    These people don''t think so.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was unmoved, and with a look of disdain in his eyes, someone said in a loud voice: "it seems that this boy is a little stubborn. In this case, we can only take the treasure from him!"


    "Whoever wins first is the winner today, and the rest will crush the token and leave here by themselves!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The voice fell, and more than ten soldiers rushed up one after another.


    The spiritual power is great.


    Jiang Ao sighed slightly.


    Then suddenly stare eyes, no other action, is so understated stand up.


    "Boom!"


    Within ten steps, Xianli burst out!


    "Ah


    More than ten people screamed one after another, and then they gathered into a voice, and then they were covered with blood foam!


    Yes, no matter how strong these people are, they are just warriors who use spiritual power.


    But this space is full of Xianli, and Jiang Ao can drive it.


    Lingli, how can it stop Xianli?


    No matter how hard their bodies are, they are like a piece of thin paper in front of the gap of strength level.


    One stab and one break.


    After counting the breath, the blood foam scattered all over the ground and soaked the soil.


    He shook his head.


    A white light flashed over Jiang Ao''s body, giving him an irresistible feeling!


    "The system has detected the divine power of space. Does the host devour it?"


    At this time, the sound of the system rings. Jiang Ao knows that he is probably the first candidate in the audition, and is recognized by the space artifact, and these forces are going to take him out.


    So, can''t swallow, if the divine power is this one, swallow after he can''t go out, can be miserable!


    Jiang Ao didn''t agree.


    These magic power with Jiang Ao, appeared in a new place!


    Jiang Ao knows that it should be in tianhuozong.


    Everywhere, there are antique buildings, looking around, red everywhere.


    "Another one, but How can it be without tattoos? "

 Chapter 722

    Voice down, on the high platform, an old man reached out to Jiang AO and grabbed him!


    All over the sky spirit power, overwhelming, facing Jiang Ao is a burst of pressure!


    At the same time, these spiritual powers instantly turned into a big hand, all red, revealing the smell of firepower. Obviously, this hand is the leader of Tianhuo sect, the person in charge of the five sect Dabi!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao hasn''t changed his environment from Xianli to Lingli for a while. He planned to hum and disperse the Lingli hand. But he didn''t expect that this move failed. There was no change in the air at all.


    On the contrary, the hum made the other nine spirit tattoos laugh.


    "This boy is a little interesting. There are no spiritual tattoos on his body. It''s quite powerful."


    "That''s right, but ordinary people can''t stop the fire of the master of Tianhuo sect. Even if we are all in the realm of jiulingwen, we can''t deal with it except escape!"


    "Indeed, it is estimated that only the leader of Tiantu sect can carry it? After all, the Earth Spirit is the best at defense. "


    In addition to these people''s comments, Jiang Ao has already reacted.


    "Devour!"


    The sound of the system has been ringing for a long time, and Jiang Ao chose to swallow it without saying a word.


    Instant.


    This power hand disappeared without a trace!


    That''s it?


    "What?"


    Those who originally intended to watch the show were strong, open mouth, simply can not close.


    Lingli said no, No.


    What''s going on?


    Just when they were surprised, Jiang Ao gave a cold hum and glanced at the leader of tianhuozong.


    "Boom!"


    A real thing seemed to hit him on the chest!


    The leader of tianhuozong was hit hard. He stepped back three steps in succession, and then he stabilized himself!


    "This This... "


    He has an incredible look in his eyes, but he also obviously knows that Jiang Ao''s attack is Liuli!


    However, he is a warrior without spiritual tattoo!


    How could it be so powerful?


    Do you mean


    There is a bad idea in the master''s heart. Maybe, this time, they may not be able to find the magic sword!


    "Lao Huo, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, a warrior on the side looked at the leader of tianhuozong strangely.


    "No, not much!"


    Although Jiang Ao didn''t say a word.


    However, he obviously felt that Jiang Ao had told him the same.


    Shut him up and stop talking about it.


    "I just thought that we should be fair and just, so I feel that I''ve just been a little carried away, so I''ve just stepped back to make myself sober. "


    No one believed that.


    However, the Lord of tianhuozong himself said so and gave in, so no one was involved in this matter.


    On the contrary, looking at Jiang Ao, his eyes reveal a touch of light, like to see Qingjiang Ao.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao has no time to talk to him.


    Because, he found that only himself came out, but husky did not follow!


    Strange!


    Jiang Ao wanted to release his immortal knowledge, but he did it in vain.


    Because here, there is no Xianli.


    "Husky said he was a beast, but he stayed in the artifact space. I don''t know Wait


    Jiang Ao is thinking, and suddenly think of the relationship between the two!


    Yes, artifact and beast!


    He narrowed his eyes and felt that he had found something abnormal in the original world.


    Step by step.


    Anyway, the next goal is to win the first place of the five great bibis, and then enter the forbidden area.


    Take the sword again!


    Although the first name is in his pocket.


    But he was also worried that if he broke the rules here, would they open the forbidden area?


    This is what Jiang Ao is worried about.


    After seeing that Jiang Ao had not changed his mind, the leader of Tianhuo sect didn''t dare to look this way any more, and he didn''t want to stir up trouble, or that was the side he wanted to see at this time. With a long sigh of relief, he pretended to have nothing to do with the people around him.


    Finally.


    The audition is over.


    Every one in a thousand stands in the door.


    It was in the middle of the mountain.


    Now, when we get to zongmen, it''s obviously the second round of the five great competitions.


    With the order of the leader of Tianhuo sect, countless people came out of the sect.


    All the disciples of tianhuozong wore red clothes.


    Tianshuizong is blue.


    Tuzong is yellow, jinzong is gold.Each attribute is represented by a color, which is very recognizable.


    However, there is no cyan inside.


    Because there are only two people in Tianmu sect.


    "Beast envoy, I have finally found you!"


    At this time.


    Song Muyun squeezed over from the crowd, with Zhao mushuang beside him.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao looked at them and said with a smile, "why didn''t you stand on it?"


    There is a hint of ridicule in the words.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, song Muyun said, "don''t laugh at me, beast envoy My strength is not enough to stand on the top. Although I can appear as the patriarch, in fact, I don''t admit that I am the patriarch of Tianmu sect. I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose this man... "


    Jiang Ao smiles and nods. He says in secret that he knows himself well.


    "Well, let''s start the second round. Now we don''t have to join tianmuzong, do we? We just need the team


    "Yes," Song Muyun nodded repeatedly, then said, "but the beast envoy, after we are in a group of three, there are still two people missing. Please pay attention later."


    To say it''s the eye of the hand is actually to give up the team leader to Jiang Ao.


    "It''s OK. Just choose two people. Don''t bother."


    Jiang Ao waved his hand at will.


    But the words spread to other people''s ears, as if they had heard a joke.


    Of course, these people just came out of the audition. They didn''t see that Jiang Ao had nothing to do under the pressure of the nine spirit tattoo strongman, the leader of Tianhuo sect.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant. Don''t meet us later, or I''ll show you the cruelty of Wuzong Dabi!"


    It was a team of tianjinzong who spoke.


    Jiang Ao looks at it. It''s all above five levels.


    It may be that the most powerful of the three is song Muyun.


    But Jiang Ao, is not the spirit grain martial arts person.


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, why should you be angry? This boy may not have seen the world. Don''t tell him the same thing. If we do it, I''m afraid we''ll dirty our hands! "


    "Younger martial brother, you think too much, do you still need to do it? It''s estimated that blowing will scare him to pee. Ha ha ha


    "Yes, I hope this will be the most important experience on your way of cultivation, ha ha ha!"


    The people on the side were full of sarcasm.


    Zhao mushuang said angrily, "what do you mean by tianjinzong?"


    "Well, since we know that we are from tianjinzong, how dare you talk to us like this? Little Niang PI, your skin is smooth and tender. Haven''t you ever suffered? "


    "Quack


    Jiang Ao light glance, a surge of prestige suddenly appeared.


    The team of tianjinzong knelt down directly!

 Chapter 723

    "Tut Tut, it''s not new year yet. Why do you kneel down? I don''t have a red envelope. "


    Jiang Ao laughs.


    "Boy, I want to die!"


    The team leader was furious and wanted to stand up, but found that what he did was useless!


    Powerful, can''t make it out!


    "Boy, what kind of heresy do you use? Use your spiritual power here. Are you not afraid to seek death?"


    "Lingli? Did I use it? I''m a martial arts man without spiritual tattoos. According to the truth, I can''t use spiritual power. So what''s the matter with me? "


    Jiang Ao scorned and said to song Muyun, "let''s go. There''s no one. The three of us are enough!"


    The voice has just dropped, but the pace has not yet begun.


    A strong voice came from the side.


    "I''ll join you."


    The three looked up.


    Only one person, wearing a green robe, was covered by the robe.


    It''s like a face you don''t want to see.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ao nodded, but there was a familiar feeling.


    "Qingluan, you..."


    At this time, another female voice sounded. Jiang Ao heard it. This is mo Jinrou.


    And she''s running this way.


    A gold dress, in the crowd alone extraordinary, extremely attract the attention of others.


    But.


    Jiang Ao was even more shocked.


    What Mo Jinrou says is Qingluan?


    "Is that you?"


    Jiang Ao''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his eyes stare at qingluan.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Qingluan lifted the mask on his head and showed his familiar face.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed. Nothing could make him happier than meeting qingluan!


    But.


    I''m just happy for a moment.


    A question came back to him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qingluan gave a wry smile and said, "that''s what I want to ask."


    "Then..."


    Jiang Ao thought about it and said, "do you know where you are?"


    Qingluan first nodded, then shook his head.


    Jiang Ao was shocked. What does that mean.


    "I''ll tell you later. Next, I''d better take part in the five competitions first. I happen to be alone. I don''t know if your team can let me in?"


    A smile appeared on qingluan''s face.


    Mo Jinrou, who ran in front of her, was stunned.


    Because since she knew qingluan, she never saw him smile again!


    He laughs, unexpectedly so good-looking, temporarily, Mo Jinrou unexpectedly has some infatuation!


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that I could fight with your father before, and I could fight with you again soon."


    Jiang Ao sighed with a smile.


    He didn''t say a word later, because the king of array has become his enemy now.


    Even if Jiang Ao doesn''t approve, but the king of the array has already put the words in front.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Qingluan asked.


    Jiang Ao hasn''t answered yet. Mo Jinrou says, "qingluan, you''re not alone. I want to join you. Aren''t there just four of them?"


    "Mo Jinrou, I remember that you are the saint of tianjinzong. Would you like to join our team of tianmuzong?"


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    "What, tianmuzong?"


    Originally, Mo Jinrou has attracted everyone''s attention. She is the saint of tianjinzong. She has a beautiful voice, but with a veil, she gives others endless time to think.


    Not only in the five sects, but also in the whole mainland, it is very famous because of the Tianjin sect.


    So.


    When she took the initiative to join a team with only five spirit patterns in the highest level, she didn''t say whether it was in line with the rules. Just the level of strength made them a little unbelievable.


    What''s more, Jiang Ao said the three words of tianmuzong at this time!


    All of these together, everyone was shocked.


    Isn''t tianmuzong long gone?


    There are even people who have not found tianmuzong here!


    In fact, under normal circumstances, the disciples of Tianmu sect should wear blue clothes when they participate in the five sect competition.


    But this time, both song Muyun and Zhao mushuang were dressed in their original clothes, so that some people who did not know them thought that tianmuzong had not come at all.


    But now, other people not only come, but also the saint of tianjinzong wants to join them!


    There is still a warrior without spiritual tattoo in it!


    No, now with qingluan, there should be two!"Jinrou, nonsense!"


    At this time, a majestic voice came from behind.


    The crowd made way.


    This is the leader of Tianjin sect!


    Beside her, she was followed by a middle-aged female warrior.


    The charm is still there.


    People who know her know that this is the last saint of tianjinzong and Mo Jinrou''s master.


    "Rou''er, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    I heard that although master spoke tactfully, she had been an apprentice for more than ten years. How could she not hear that there was a sense of blame in it?


    "Master, please forgive me for being unfilial!"


    With that, Mo Jinrou knelt down and knocked her head three times to her master!


    "Today, I will quit tianjinzong! After the end of the five great competitions, Jin Rou is willing to return all her accomplishments to her master! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    This


    What''s going on?


    Who can tell me what happened!


    Do you still go to practice? Does it take so many years of self-cultivation?


    She is the strong one in the realm of seven spirit lines!


    Is one of the best!


    At this time, they are going to destroy themselves?


    Just as everyone was surprised again, the leader of Tianjin sect could not help a burst of anger!


    "Mo Jinrou, if you want to return your accomplishments, return them now. Otherwise, go back to your master now!"


    Mo Jinrou raised her head, and some tears appeared in her eyes.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for everyone to react to come over, can only listen to a bang!


    All around the spirit power suddenly rush up!


    Take Mo Jinrou as the center, spread out one after another spirit lines!


    Seven!


    Then.


    Seven spirit lines are all fused together, and then burst open!


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.


    In everyone''s amazement, Mo Jinrou destroyed her accomplishments in this way!


    "This What''s going on here? "


    There is only one idea in everyone''s mind!


    Good, Mo Jinrou retired from tianjinzong?


    Even if it''s OK, everyone can hear that the leader of Tianjin sect is just angry.


    But Mo Jinrou didn''t hesitate!


    "Ha ha ha," the patriarch did not expect that Mo Jinrou was so determined that she couldn''t help laughing wildly, "good, good! Since you have abandoned your cultivation, do you still want to take part in the five great competitions? "


    "I..."


    Mo Jinrou''s face was pale. When she wanted to say something else, she was soft all over and was about to fall back.


    But a pair of big hands held her from behind.


    Qingluan raised his head and said faintly, "she, of course, will take part in it!"

 Chapter 724

    "What are you, worthy to talk to me?"


    The leader of Tianjin sect was in a rage at this time. Not only Mo Jinrou left the sect and lost her cultivation, but also because now everyone can see that all the reasons seem to be due to the relationship of this wulingwen warrior!


    Seeing qingluan talking, he immediately let out all his anger to him!


    "But the strong one of jiulingwen, you It''s nothing in front of me! "


    With that, qingluan''s eyes sank.


    In the whole door of Tianhuo sect, the spirit power all over the sky surged up!


    This generated momentum, even Jiang Ao is also a burst of Lengshen!


    He had a feeling that qingluan seemed to be more convenient than him!


    For a moment, he had a little bit of a sudden!


    However, Jiang Ao responded quickly.


    Because no matter how strong qingluan is, it''s still a little bit worse than Jiang Ao.


    Just to say, in Lingli convenience, qingluan''s performance is better than Jiang Ao''s.


    Because qingluan has been in this world for five years!


    The original world and the speed of time are not the same as the outside world.


    That''s why Mingming qingluan and Jiang Ao are only half a month apart at most. Even qingluan didn''t see the king of the array long before.


    But in the blink of an eye, five years have passed in this world.


    Qingluan also entered here by mistake. As soon as he appeared here, he and Jiang Ao wanted to find the way out all the time.


    It''s a pity that I''ve almost traveled all over the continent, but I can''t find a way.


    As it happens, when they meet the five great bishops, it is said that the first name can enter the forbidden area.


    If you are in the top ten, you can still enter the spirit market.


    It''s just that if you go to lingxu, you can come in at ordinary times. At most, it costs some Lingshi.


    On the contrary, forbidden areas are more important.


    "It''s so powerful. Is this boy responsible for it?"


    The movement inside the clan changed everyone''s face!


    How is this possible? It''s clear that the martial arts without spiritual tattoos are making such a big stir. Looking at these spiritual powers, it seems very likely that they will come to the emperor of tianjinzong in the next breath!


    "Stop it."


    At this time.


    A hand suddenly fell on qingluan''s shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the confused spirit power suddenly returned to the calm.


    "Why?"


    Once again, everyone was surprised.


    Looking back, it''s Jiang Ao talking.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao is also a strong man without spiritual tattoo.


    They are a little confused. Is the world we live in the strongest without tattoos?


    Hu Sandao, who was hiding in the crowd, had his eyes shining.


    Originally, he also wanted to revenge Jiang Ao, but he didn''t expect that so many nine spirit tattoo strongmen had nothing to do with him, although they haven''t started fighting yet.


    But I can see everything.


    No matter how strong his Hu Sandao is, how strong can he be?


    "Jiang Ao?"


    Qingluan looked back at him. Of course, those spiritual powers were calm.


    "Well, there''s no need to get involved with them."


    Jiang Ao shook his head.


    After all, if there is a conflict with them now, what will they do if they are not allowed to enter the forbidden area?


    Qingluan is not an impulsive person either. He looks down at Mo Jinrou and looks inexplicable.


    "I see."


    "Well," Jiang Ao answered and nodded, "take her with you. However, you should take good care of her and leave everything else to me. Besides, you should watch these two people. "


    I don''t know why, Jiang Ao doesn''t want qingluan to do it.


    "Good."


    Qingluan nodded, helped Mo Jinrou up, and then wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    Mo Jinrou''s face was pale, but with a smile.


    It seems to be the result now. She is very satisfied.


    "Those who have not yet formed a team, form a team quickly, and the next round of competition will begin soon!"


    At this time, the leader of tianhuozong was afraid that there would be trouble here, which would affect Dabie, so he quickly made a sound.


    A group of warriors suddenly came back to their senses.


    Call a friend, call a friend.


    But they know that no matter how strong they are, they may not be the opponents of this non tattooed team.


    It doesn''t matter if there is no first place. As long as they can get into the top ten, they will be satisfied.


    Of course, this is the opinion of most people. There are still some strong teams, especially the five sect disciples, who are not convinced.


    There are only two wuzhe without spiritual tattoo here. The others are not enough to see!


    What is the leader of Tianmu sect, who only has five spirit patterns?It''s a joke.


    In addition, the saint of tianjinzong?


    Now there is no level!


    Hum!


    Five against two, can''t you beat it?


    With this in mind, the team of five sect disciples was gradually formed.


    Less than one cup of tea.


    There are lots of teams on the open space.


    "Next, it''s Bidou! But before that, I have to talk about the rules! life is predestined! If you quit now, there''s still time! Otherwise, when the competition starts, you have to surrender or die. Otherwise, it''s not the winner! "


    Although most of these people know the rules.


    But when it comes to the dead word, many people can''t help shivering and look at Jiang Ao.


    Because surrender is not enough. You can only survive if the other side agrees.


    If the other party doesn''t agree, you can only wait to die!


    Fight to death!


    The reason why there is such a rule is that although there are many martial arts practitioners in sanxiu, most of them are disciples of Wuzong.


    No clan would like to have too many disciples die in the contest.


    "Well said! At that time, we Tianmu sect were almost killed by the rest of the sect''s disciples in this round! "


    At this time, Zhao mushuang said with an expression of hatred on her face.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao was slightly surprised.


    "That God beast envoy, we were beaten by the five sects last time. Our disciples of Tianmu sect will die unless they win! "


    "Kill all? Why? "


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it was the hatred of the senior generation. At that time, we were still very young. We didn''t follow in the clan, so we didn''t know."


    "It seems that there is still a story! It''s definitely not that simple sword. "


    This idea appeared in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    However, it has nothing to do with him now.


    "It''s all right. If we come across the disciples of Wuzong this time, it''s up to you to kill or release them."


    Qingluan''s attention is not here.


    It''s the word "the beast makes.".


    "Beast envoy, your What about the beast? "


    At this time, song Muyun asked.


    "It? I''m going


    Jiang Ao smiles, but he doesn''t really care.


    After all, the so-called god beast is likely to be the beast pet of the master of chaos!

 Chapter 725

    e gone?


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s reply, tianmuzong and tianmuzong were also confused.


    We asked you to help us because of the beast.


    As a result, the beast is gone?


    But fortunately, they have seen Jiang Ao''s strength, so they simply put this problem aside.


    After all, it''s too late to go back.


    In addition, there are more green hills.


    This gives them a lot of confidence.


    After seeing that all the people here stood still, the master of tianhuozong took out the space artifact again.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks and concentrates on it.


    "Now I announce, the second round of big than, now start!"


    As soon as the words fell, he threw the artifact into the sky!


    Jiang Ao''s face was full of curiosity. He saw that the disc-shaped artifact sent out two magic powers in space, shining on the two teams in an instant.


    Five people on each side, after being shrouded by the divine light, were quickly attracted and then soared into the air.


    Some people I haven''t met have a look of panic on their faces.


    But more people, or see more not strange.


    After the two teams were sucked into the space artifact, the sky suddenly made a loud noise!


    The artifact suddenly turned into a huge challenge arena with a transparent shield outside!


    People are also magnified a lot.


    Obviously, this is a projected image.


    Jiang Ao is also amazing.


    I didn''t expect that this space artifact has such a wonderful effect.


    Unfortunately, in this world, this function is just a chicken rib.


    Soon, the two groups of people and horses began to fight, fighting together in an instant, continuous cries.


    Jiang Ao is also the first time to watch the fighters fighting here.


    However, after watching it for a while, I found it boring.


    It''s no different from the martial arts he knows. The only difference is that there is a difference in the skill.


    Those who should use the spirit power should use the spirit power, and those who should use the skill should use the skill.


    Soon, the other side was killed.


    The light flashed, and the five were transported to one side.


    The divine light again shines out two, and selects two teams.


    Almost two hours later, the divine light finally shines on Jiang Ao''s team!


    "The system detects the power of phagocytic space, does the host phagocytize?"


    Familiar with the sound of the system sounded, Jiang Ao chose to refuse.


    After all, the purpose of this trip is to get the first place and enter the forbidden area.


    Otherwise, he might have taken away the artifact. How could he enter into the artifact?


    At the sight of Jiang Ao, the opposite team''s face changed dramatically.


    Just now, he and qingluan were so powerful that they didn''t have confidence in their own strength.


    "Give you a chance to surrender."


    Jiang Ao looks at their facial expression, then light mouth.


    It doesn''t matter whether you fight or not.


    If you don''t fight, just let them surrender.


    "We Surrender


    There was not much discussion over there.


    I just backed out.


    Jiang AO and others were also sent out and appeared in the school yard on the other side, which was divided into two places with the unselected people here.


    Obviously, after the first election, the second one may not be selected again.


    Unless, this side of the fight will end.


    All the teams went through a round.


    Almost two hours later.


    It was getting dark.


    However, the contest does not mean the end.


    Some of the soldiers on the side took out dry food to eat.


    Jiang Ao''s side, song Muyun also took out some things.


    "Two elders, do not know whether to eat something?"


    He asked Jiang AO and qingluan.


    "I don''t have to."


    Jiang Ao refused with a smile. Qingluan also shook his head, but he still took some water to drink.


    Song Muyun had no choice but to share some food with Zhao mushuang. Then he looked at Mo Jinrou.


    Mo Jinrou has no cultivation at this time, obviously can''t carry hungry, politely took some, said thanks, let song Muyun two embarrassed, look abnormal.


    Obviously, they still can''t accept Mo Jinrou''s thanks.


    This is the virgin of tianjinzong.


    Now I joined the team of tianmuzong!


    On the other side.


    There are four patriarchs in all. They look different, but you can see their faces are very ugly.


    "Lao Huo, it may be a bit of trouble now."


    They didn''t pay attention to Bidou.After the artifact floats, it doesn''t need them to operate.


    "Let''s talk about it. We''ll work together in time."


    "Join hands to kill them?"


    The fire Lord raised his eyebrows.


    "No, join hands with them. I think the first strong man without spiritual tattoo may have benefited song Muyun, so he helped them in. Maybe I don''t know what''s in the forbidden area. "


    "I think so. But the problem now is that only the strong of nine spirit patterns can feel the birth of the divine sword. The strong man without tattoo Do you know? "


    As soon as the question came out, all of them were silent.


    Because the purpose of this time is the magic sword!


    Although the four of them seem to be in the same camp, they are actually pregnant with ghosts.


    In fact, the space artifact in the hands of the fire Lord is also in the charge of the five major units in turn.


    In addition to the use on the fight, with their strength, they can not control the fight.


    Because the artifact has the spirit, only the true surrender of the spirit can stimulate all the functions of the artifact.


    This is one of the reasons why Jiang Ao didn''t snatch the artifact at the first time.


    "What''s the use of thinking so much now? Let''s see if he will get the first place. After all, this time, I know that there are many immortal nine spirit tattoo strongmen coming out, and now they are hiding cultivation."


    At this time, the earth Lord who had been silent spoke.


    "The tuzong master seems to know a lot."


    The other three looked at him one after another, as if to see something on his face.


    Because he was the only one of the four who had experienced the disaster.


    Although it ended in failure.


    But they haven''t caused the disaster yet.


    "Of course, I know a lot. I''ve been looking for a way to trigger the disaster again and get through it. So this time, I will win the magic sword. I don''t care who can take the first place. They will enter the forbidden area, so what? "


    Speaking, it seems that everyone is ignored.


    "It''s true that we have the right time, the right place and the right people. Our ancestors have drawn maps in the forbidden area. We have determined the location of both the well of origin and the altar of origin."


    "Yes, I think we should go to these two places separately! But then again, if you find the magic sword, the sword To whom first? "


    Fire Lord squinted and talked about the key point.


    They all know what they think.


    Sword, who doesn''t want it?

 Chapter 726

    "Of course, give it to me first," the tuzong Master said faintly, "the space artifact is our turn next time. Of course, the sword should also be given to me first. In the back, the sword will be given to any family whose turn it is. "


    "You think of beauty. Why not give it to our family? "


    Mr. Jin raised his objection.


    "Will it help you? I need this sword to carry the disaster! "


    "How can I give it to you before the disaster? What''s more, if you go through the calamity and take away the sword, we''ll lose money, won''t we? "


    "Joke! Look at all the people who have risen in history. Which one has not left everything behind? They all went up naked. They didn''t even have any clothes. They all stayed here! "


    The local Lord said with disdain.


    "If you say that, there will be accidents! In a word, I''m the first to disagree with you when you say the sword will be given to you first! "


    "Hahaha, Lord Jin, if I take it by force!"


    The earth Lord''s eyes were filled with awe, and the mighty spirit power came down on the king.


    "Old fashioned, you have been closed for 30 years, do you think we are still the strength of 30 years ago?"


    Lord Jin is also a look of awe inspiring, facing the pressure is to carry the past!


    Suddenly, the golden light flashed, and the tyrant''s authority was cut in half!


    "I didn''t expect your strength to advance so fast!"


    His face changed.


    He didn''t think of it!


    During his 30 years of seclusion, Lord Jin has also improved a lot.


    Just looking at the spiritual tattoos on his body, it seems that he has become a lot more transparent.


    In the world of origin, after reaching the realm of nine spirit lines, the stronger the strength, the more transparent the spirit lines will be. In their understanding, they think that we should return to the origin!


    "So, am I qualified to raise an objection?"


    Lord Jin snorted, and his unhappiness was much less.


    "Don''t make trouble of you, a child who is still fighting with me when I am old! What''s the use of holy lines being transparent again? Have you ever beaten the strong man without tattoos? "


    As soon as the words came out, the two patriarchs immediately shut up and looked at the fire patriarch with displeasure in their eyes.


    At this time, what did he do?


    In the middle of a conversation.


    The divine light flashed over and shone on Jiang Ao again.


    And this side, the other side of the team, unexpectedly good coincidence, is Hu Sandao side!


    "Hey, good luck!"


    Jiang Ao stood up.


    The other four of Hu Sandao''s first team are three nine spirit lines and the other eight spirit lines.


    It''s a winning team everywhere.


    Just did not expect, the second round of the second game, they met Jiang Ao!


    All of them didn''t speak, just staring at Jiang Ao.


    "He''s alone. We''ll either Kill him first? "


    Hu Sandao said to his companion in a deep voice.


    "Can you kill it?"


    The warrior of Ba Ling Wen is not confident enough.


    "You can kill it! We are all nine spirit tattoos. Anyway, I can''t surrender. This is a good opportunity


    Hu said.


    Hearing the speech, a group of people can''t help being moved.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "it''s OK, you can go, anyway Hu Sandao will not die. Even if you surrender, I will not agree. "


    This is tantamount to driving these people to a dead end.


    In that case.


    Then there will be only one battle!


    "Go to hell!"


    Hu Sandao stretched out his right hand out of thin air, countless light spots emerged, and then condensed a long white sword in his hand!


    "Tianxuan Dao! Hu san dao has Tianxuan Dao


    "My God, this is The fifth weapon in the weapon list is in Hu Sandao''s hands


    "Originally, I asked him where his soul snatching sword had gone, but I didn''t expect He also has Tianxuan Dao


    His teammates were obviously surprised.


    But at the same time, they also have more confidence!


    "Ha ha ha, where''s your monster? Call out, let me see if it can eat my knife


    Finish saying, Hu three knives bully the body but go up, the sky Xuan light is shining dazzling light, facing Jiang Ao is cut down!


    The other four were also shocked.


    Although surprised by Hu Sandao''s strength.


    But no matter how to say, now they are also companions!


    "Kill


    The other four did their best to surround Jiang Ao!


    He killed Jiang Ao from all angles.


    "Be careful!"


    Song Muyun and Zhao mushuang look nervous behind them.


    Because they also know Tianxuan Dao and know Tianxuan Dao.


    This is the fifth weapon in the weapon list!


    Animal emissary Can you stop it?Qingluan just slightly raised her eyelids, didn''t speak, just slightly pulled Mo Jinrou behind her, afraid that the knife light would hurt her.


    "Look, Tianxuan Dao!"


    The appearance of Tianxuan Dao not only attracted all the martial arts, but also attracted the lords who were still quarreling.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianxuan Dao is in Hu Sandao''s hand!"


    "At the beginning, I also looked for Tianxuan Dao, but there was no news. Hu Sandao''s hiding is deep enough. I''m afraid he''s also prepared to come here! "


    "Which of the nine spirit tattoos who came to participate in the five great competitions is unprepared? So, maybe he also wants to surprise me with this knife! "


    "Now that he''s done it, it seems that there''s a good play to watch. It''s just that we can really touch the details of the non spirit tattoo strongman!"


    "It''s true that Hu Sandao''s strength is slightly inferior to ours, but now with Tianxuan Dao, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to us!"


    When the four patriarchs spoke, the Tianxuan Dao of Hu Sandao had cut at Jiang Ao!


    "Ha ha."


    I saw Jiang Ao smile twice, and two fingers, meet the blade!


    "Boom!"


    The knife and finger collided and made a huge noise!


    Even the challenge arena made of artifact was shocked a few times.


    Startled the martial arts below, they all changed greatly, and their liver and gall were ready to crack!


    It''s so strong!


    To this extent, they Can you still participate?


    If you meet a better team, you may give them a chance to surrender.


    If it''s decisive, directly Take their lives!


    Jiang Ao''s fingers, also with the majestic spirit, spread the sword.


    The absence of the thunder sword does not mean that he can''t use the sword!


    With the sword as the finger, facing the sword!


    After the light of Tianxuan Dao dissipated, everyone was wide eyed.


    It is also a shock to all the patriarchs who intend to concentrate on Jiang Ao''s strength!


    Because Tianxuan Dao is broken!


    Tianxuan Dao, which is formed by countless light spots, is broken into two pieces!


    "What bullshit weapon list is not as powerful as my fingers!"


    Jiang Ao, with a disdainful smile on his face, shakes his hand and stands up with his negative hand.


    The clothes are windless and automatic. It looks like a peerless expert!


    So it is.


    How can spiritual power shake his immortal body?


    "My Tianxuan Dao!"


    Hu san dao came back to his senses. Unexpectedly, Tianxuan Dao was broken.


    All of a sudden, he screamed, and his face was full of pain!


    The biggest dependence, unexpectedly take Jiang Ao to have no way!


    Heavy losses!

 Chapter 727

    "Hu Sandao, if you don''t live well, you have to be a dead man! I''ve given you a chance. Now, you''re dead! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes narrowed for a while, and then he got into two fingers again!


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    In an instant, a familiar thunder and lightning breath surged into Jiang Ao''s heart. Between the two fingers, the spirit power surged, and then the thunder snakes appeared quickly, jumping on the fingertips!


    After a breath, Jiang Ao stretched out his hand to Hu Sandao!


    The thunder snake rushed out immediately!


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Sandao screamed!


    His companion was extremely shocked, because in silence, Hu Sandao was cut off!


    "Ah


    The voice still reverberated on the challenge arena, and the lightning speed was extremely fast. It can be said that Jiang Ao''s sword didn''t make him feel any pain at all.


    Just because Hu Sandao was scared.


    He couldn''t feel his lower body at all.


    Even the blood didn''t come out.


    Because thunder and lightning cut his body in two, directly burned the wound.


    "Impossible, impossible! Why do you use such a powerful skill when you don''t even have a spiritual tattoo? "


    In the unwilling cry, Hu Sandao closed his eyes.


    Despair and regret!


    In addition to the space artifact, countless warriors watching the fight, including the several patriarchs, were also frightened.


    All the images they saw were magnified.


    In addition, their strength is stronger, so we can''t believe that Jiang Ao''s strength is actually much stronger than them!


    "Why can a strong person without tattoo burst out so powerful spiritual power?"


    There is only one question in their mind.


    "I don''t know. The only explanation is that his way of cultivation may be different from ours! "


    The earth Lord''s face is very ugly.


    He knows something.


    Because, after he failed to cross the sky, the tattoos on his body had disappeared.


    However, he still maintains the original strength.


    Even, it is no longer limited by the tattoo.


    It''s just that.


    It may also have been affected by the natural calamity. For 30 years, although there has been progress, it is limited.


    Therefore, he was caught up by the leader of tianjinzong.


    "He is a strong enemy It seems that this time, it''s his first name. "


    The fire Lord also sighed in secret, which they never thought of.


    "What should we do now for things that are not planned?"


    "The first name can only be given to him. It seems that we can only hide something from him. I just don''t know if song Muyun knows something. That''s the biggest problem! "


    "What do you mean Did you kill song Muyun


    "It''s hard. How? We can''t kill openly. Besides, we can''t get into the contest. Unless... "


    "Unless our disciples attack song Muyun secretly?"


    Several patriarchs discussed and decided immediately.


    "In this case, we each find a team of strong men with nine spirit patterns. The only task is to attack song Muyun in the contest! Do not hesitate to All costs


    These lords reached a consensus, because the emergence of Jiang Ao had completely affected their possibility of obtaining the magic sword.


    This is the only way!


    They quickly contacted the strongest team in the venue.


    The command was passed on to the past.


    As long as we meet Jiang Ao, we will attack song Muyun.


    And Jiang Ao, don''t know these suzerain masters have begun to stare at him.


    At this time, the four martial arts practitioners kneel down to beg for mercy!


    Hu Sandao with Tianxuan Dao is not Jiang Ao''s opponent.


    Not to mention.


    They are ordinary nine spirit tattoo warriors.


    "Master, we have eyes, please let us go!"


    "Yes, it''s all about Hu Sandao. We didn''t want to do it at all!"


    "Master, if you let me go, I''d like to give all my wealth to buy a villain''s life!"


    Listening to these people''s words of begging for mercy, Jiang Ao said faintly: "go away. Wait for me outside. After my five big bets, I have something to ask you


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, these people kowtow as if they were granted amnesty.


    "Thank you, master. We will wait for you to come back from tianhuozong with a big victory."


    The voice fell.


    The space artifact sensed the outcome between the two groups.


    A flash of white light.


    Both teams appeared on the other side of the venue.


    This shows that they have participated in the second match.


    The four surviving warriors bow to Jiang Ao again and then retreat out of the meeting.Of course, they didn''t go.


    This scene has shocked everyone.


    There was no team in the venue that had ever tried. They all breathed a long breath.


    They are unfortunate, because they have seen Jiang Ao''s strength, they have no chance!


    But fortunately, they didn''t meet Jiang Ao without their knowledge and died like Hu Sandao.


    Many teams have made up their minds.


    What can be compared first.


    If you meet Jiang Ao again, it''s not too late to ask for mercy!


    Try to make your ranking a little higher.


    Besides, in the second round, we won the top 100.


    It''s not sure that we will meet Jiang Ao!


    As long as there is a chance, they will not give up. Let alone, the hearts of these warriors are really strong.


    Soon.


    The contest is going on again.


    But then the speed and efficiency are much faster.


    Almost an hour later.


    There are thousands of teams in the whole team, who have played the second competition.


    Next is the third scene!


    The team will be randomly selected in the meeting hall here!


    Time goes by.


    Once again, I got Jiang Ao.


    His opponent is the sect disciple.


    However, five people are the realm of eight spirit patterns.


    "Master, we admit defeat! Please let us out


    This group is a disciple of tianjinzong. After seeing Mo Jinrou, they can''t find any courage to look at Jiang Ao.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    White light flashed by.


    They returned to the meeting hall again, while tianjinzong''s disciples retreated out of the meeting hall, silent.


    The third competition decided the winner of 500 teams.


    It''s two more rounds.


    There are only 125 teams left in the meeting hall!


    Now, as long as the elimination of 25 teams, you can enter the third round of competition!


    At that time, they will have a chance to fight in the top ten!


    Because next, only 50 teams will be randomly selected, and then 25 teams will be eliminated.


    In this way, there are just 100 teams left!


    It''s about strength, it''s about luck.


    The strongest team of the four major goals did not meet Jiang Ao.


    I don''t know if it''s their luck or their misfortune!


    One competition after another.


    It''s time for the last game.


    The white light flashed on Jiang Ao.


    On the other side, there was a red line of clothes.


    Unexpectedly, met the team of tianhuozong!

 Chapter 728

    Several patriarchs all looked at each other, and their eyes showed vigilance.


    Only our own team can really see Jiang Ao''s strength.


    Because there is no doubt that they will die, they can see how much time Jiang Ao will take to kill his disciples!


    Of course, their goal is to attack song Muyun who is behind the people.


    Just to make sure that no one will fight for the sword with the four of them!


    What they don''t know is that Jiang Ao has learned the news of Shenjian from jianjiukou.


    Therefore, he is bound to win the magic sword.


    However, I don''t know that at this time, the five patriarchs had begun to plot against him.


    Although, it''s not aimed at him.


    "You, surrender?"


    On the challenge arena, Jiang Ao said lightly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t met the zongmen team.


    But all five of them are strong in nine spirit lines. I haven''t seen them yet.


    "The villain dares to see how strong the elder is!"


    One of them said in a deep voice.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "how, you are not afraid to die?"? Are you afraid that once you start fighting with me, I won''t give you a chance to surrender? "


    "I..."


    The leader choked, squinted and hid his evil light.


    "Only when a warrior meets a strong enemy can he become stronger. Please I''d like to hear from you


    With that, he rushed straight up!


    There is no way out!


    "Oh


    Jiang Ao immediately felt the killing heart in his eyes and thought that the warrior wanted to kill himself.


    Although there is no grudge, but obviously, he wants to pass his own level, so as to make the ranking more in the front row?


    Jiang Ao smiles and claps his hand at the visitor.


    Countless spirit power surged out and pressed towards him!


    "Roar


    Wuzhetai roared and shouldered Jiang Ao''s spiritual power, but his body turned suddenly and photographed song Muyun behind him!


    "Not me?"


    Jiang Ao was shocked, though it was nothing to him.


    But didn''t he say he wanted me to teach him?


    So


    There''s a purpose, there''s a conspiracy!


    Just then.


    The other four also shot at the same time, the target is also the song Muyun behind him!


    "What''s the matter? It''s all against song Muyun I know that this will irritate me, and it''s also a death struggle, so this is Kill at all costs? "


    Jiang Ao has lived for such a long time. He has seen countless warriors and intrigues!


    Suddenly, I guessed that they must have received orders from several suzerain masters, and then contacted the other suzerain mentioned by song Muyun to suppress them.


    Everything is clear!


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Ao roared with anger and went out to the leader.


    If in the past, this move out, five people must be directly smashed!


    But at this time, because of the spiritual power, there was not much spiritual power in his body, and two of them escaped from the gap of his spiritual power.


    Castration does not reduce, their palms with a murderous boom to the song Muyun!


    "Damn it


    Jiang Ao''s face sank.


    Although song Muyun died, it had nothing to do with him.


    But.


    He Jiang Ao wants to protect people, how can others be killed?


    "Qingluan!"


    Jiang Ao gave a low drink and called qingluan''s name.


    The palm of his hand has already patted the three strong nine spirit lines!


    "Stop him!"


    The three warriors knew that they could not escape, so they tried their best. The fire red spirit turned into a fire all over the sky and rushed to Jiang Ao!


    "That''s it? Red boy


    Jiang Ao disdained to shout a, he is not to beat, but at this time can''t free hand to clean them up!


    Although he called qingluan to protect song Muyun, he didn''t know if qingluan could stop the two men''s attack!


    A flame came out from Jiang Ao''s fingertips!


    "What? He''s from fire, too? "


    This situation, this scene, let fire Lord also face a change!


    But soon, he found out something was wrong!


    Because this fire is not changed by spiritual power, but as if Have your own intelligence!


    Is this fire spirit?


    Just as he was surprised, Jiang Ao threw out the fire.


    Chaos fire immediately expanded and turned into a pillar of fire, which was divided into three parts and rushed to the three warriors respectively!


    In the blink of an eye, the pillar of fire engulfed all three of them, and even the scream didn''t come out.


    So, this is Second kill?Look at qingluan again.


    Heard Jiang Ao''s call, qingluan also stood up, but before that, he put Mo Jinrou aside.


    "How dare you sneak attack just by yourself? I want to die


    The voice falls down, green mountain range then stretched out both hands, a palm greets to a warrior.


    "Boom!"


    There was no spiritual tattoo, but it was no weaker than Jiang Ao''s spiritual power, which made a sound!


    All the fire power was scattered, and then disappeared without a trace!


    With their bodies, they were shocked into blood foam, just like the other three people, there was no bones left!


    Under the challenge arena, there was a silence, and everyone was incredulous.


    Is this the strength of the non tattoo strongman?


    Some of them don''t believe it.


    However, the fact is in front of us!


    They couldn''t help believing it!


    "Very strong, they are very strong!"


    In addition to the local patriarch, the other three patriarchs had incredible eyes in their eyes and murmured to themselves.


    The five members of this group of Tianhuo sect are all the disciples of the fire sect leader.


    Because they almost caught up with the master.


    They are all the strong ones of jiulingwen!


    But now, three people are killed by Jiang AO and two by qingluan!


    Jiang Ao is not the only one in this team!


    "It seems that we need to change our plans."


    The earth Lord looked at the other three people and said.


    At this time, white light flashed over the challenge arena.


    Jiang Ao has appeared in the meeting hall.


    When the tuzong master finished speaking, he felt like a grain of grain on his back.


    He had a feeling.


    If Jiang Ao wants to kill him, then this look, you can!


    Suddenly, the cold sweat soaked his back, unconsciously, his clothes were soaked


    It felt like it had been hundreds of millions of years before his eyes moved away from his back.


    The Lord wants to look back.


    However, the brain is a strong control of their own, do not look back, do not look at Jiang Ao.


    If he looked at Shangjiang Ao, he thought he might be blind.


    "Lao Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the other two voices came to my ears.


    He raised his head slightly and found the fire Lord standing on the side, motionless.


    It seems that It''s similar to him.


    The clothes on the chest are wet, is it also the eyes of Jiang Ao!


    Oh, my God, this look is so horrible!


    The sweat came out of the tuzongzhu''s forehead again, and it rolled down. He didn''t dare to have a change.


    It''s like you''ll die if you move!


    I''ve been through a disaster. Is it Don''t you even have the courage to look at him?

 Chapter 729

    The fire Lord was regretful at this time.


    Why do you want your subordinates to fight Jiang Ao.


    Because the sword is not his turn.


    Unless, he finds the sword and hides.


    However, after they discussed entering the forbidden area, they were divided into two groups.


    The leader of tianjinzong with him, though weaker than him, was also limited.


    If it''s a fight, I''m not sure I''ll kill him, so I can hide my sword!


    As long as the small action of hiding the magic sword is found by the other two patriarchs, it will definitely attract their pursuit.


    One against two, but there was nothing he could do.


    There is no courage to fight.


    Now, it''s too late to regret.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a hum in my ear.


    It''s not loud, but it makes him feel like he''s been hit hard!


    But soon, with the sound dispersed, the feeling disappeared.


    At this time.


    The artifact rang and fell back to the fire Lord''s hand from the air.


    Master Huo was shocked. Yes, I have an artifact in my hand, although I can''t let this artifact attack Jiang Ao.


    But maybe, it can resist Jiang Ao''s attack!


    After the completion of the five great competitions, the artifact will be handed over to tianmuzong according to the rules!


    However, tianmuzong has declined.


    Therefore, they are not going to give it to tianmuzong, which is why they want to suppress tianmuzong!


    Finally, he was relieved. The four masters all slowed down for a while. Master Huo, holding an artifact, suppressed his voice and said to the warrior below: "next, we will have the third round of competition! This competition will decide the final top ten and This is the first name of the big five


    With that, he put out his other hand and pressed it on the artifact!


    It''s a fierce white light coming out again!


    It''s getting brighter.


    Light seems to be a tangible thing, with a few suzerain as the center, slowly spread out, all people are shrouded in it!


    According to Jiang Ao, Jiang Ao immediately heard the sound of the system!


    "The system detects the power of phagocytic space, does the host phagocytize?"


    Jiang Ao still did not choose to swallow, but refused.


    The white light is very smooth.


    Clearly in a bright light, Jiang Ao is out of sight.


    There is nothing in the sight!


    In addition to the vast expanse of white, it seems to be in a chaos.


    I don''t know how long it took, the white light dissipated.


    In front of my eyes.


    There''s another space.


    This time.


    Jiang Ao has a sense of familiarity.


    Xianli, Xianli again!


    "Jiang Ao, it seems that we can kill here!"


    Qingluan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "do you also feel it?"


    "Yes, I feel it. I experienced it in the first round before."


    Jiang Ao patted his head and said with a smile: "I almost forgot. Qingluan, after you get the first name, tell me, what''s your plan? "


    He talks but looks at Mo Jinrou.


    This scene is so similar.


    In the world of evil immortals, Chu Wuji, the king of the array, also asked him to take evil ran and qingluan out.


    And now, looking at this scene, he knows that qingluan wants to take Mo Jinrou out.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. Let''s look at the world. What''s the difference!"


    In his words, qingluan appeared the momentum of Xianjun, stronger than Jiang Ao!


    Because Jiang Ao has only five great Luo Jinxian.


    "Well, I''ve always said that I want to improve my level, but it''s really troublesome one after another."


    Helplessly shook his head, heard the other three people full of fog.


    Is your realm not strong enough? There''s something wrong with it.


    "This should also be the space inside the artifact. I just don''t know what''s different from the first round of competition before us!"


    Qingluan looks around.


    "Well Master, this is the interior of artifact space in the first round of competition. However, the audition will be separated from all the space are connected into a piece! Moreover, there will be another place that hasn''t been seen before. It''s said that there are many fierce beasts in it! "


    Song Muyun, as the leader of one of the wangzong, naturally knew a little about the big five.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and said, "the rule of the competition is to survive to the top ten? Or just the first name? "


    "Master, everyone here can survive on the premise that the warriors don''t kill each other!"


    Song Muyun said quickly.


    "Then how to compete?""This is the way to calculate the ranking. First, the survival time of the team; second, to obtain the natural resources and treasures in this space, or all kinds of valuable things, so as to score according to certain rules! Finally, the team with the highest score is the top


    I see. There is really no pattern.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile: "in that case, let''s go around and have a look. I still have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, qingluan thought he had a plan.


    "Of course Kill the people of Wuzong! Didn''t you find out? In the last competition, the team of tianhuozong wanted to kill song Muyun. It''s not killing me, but it''s targeting me! In my opinion, I think it''s likely to be murder. So, song Muyun, are you hiding something from me? "


    "Hiding it?"


    Song Muyun only felt that Jiang Ao had seen through his heart.


    In fact, Jiang Ao did use the spiritual way of heaven to him. What he thought at this time was completely understood by Jiang Ao.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    "Master, I didn''t, I didn''t hide it from you! I really want to go to the forbidden area with my younger martial sister to find my master and let him come out to take charge of the overall situation! Otherwise, the inheritance of Tianmu sect will be broken! "


    Song Muyun was scared.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Jiang Ao saw through it at a glance and answered it lightly.


    What?


    The other four were stunned.


    Said a word, Jiang Ao believed?


    Don''t you need to ask any more questions?


    Jiang Ao doesn''t need to explain to others, but qingluan still needs to talk to him and says with a smile, "I have the spiritual way of heaven, so I know he won''t cheat me."


    Qingluan suddenly.


    But in the other three people, it is a tight body, especially song Muyun himself, is to feel the horror of Jiang Ao.


    He felt it personally.


    Jiang Ao has seen through his heart completely.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. As long as you don''t cheat me, I will help you to the end with what I promise you."


    "Yes, Jiang Ao''s people, I know."


    Qingluan also said.


    "Thank you, master, thank you for the beast envoy!"


    With Zhao mushuang, he knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Ao.


    "Speaking of the beast envoy, I remember that the beast that came out with me didn''t seem to have left this place at that time. Just now, go and find him. What''s the matter with him! "

 Chapter 730

    Jiang Ao thinks of husky.


    It seems that this beast, who followed himself in but didn''t go out, must have found something, so he stayed in the artifact space.


    In addition.


    Is this beast related to artifact?


    On this point, he reserved his opinion.


    "Qingluan, it''s different from the outside world. You''d better keep a little more in mind."


    Jiang Ao reminds a way.


    "I know."


    Qingluan seemed to have changed his disposition, and his words were very few.


    Obviously, during the period of separation from Jiang Ao, I experienced a lot.


    He frowned and said nothing more.


    After observing for a while, he found a direction at random.


    Behind a few people, quickly follow.


    "It''s the same as before. I''ll go ahead. You are mainly responsible for their safety."


    Jiang Ao said.


    "I understand."


    In the meantime, Jiang Ao plans to release his immortal knowledge.


    Because this space is full of Xianli.


    But.


    This time, it seems that he was affected, just as in the first audition before, when the inner shield of this space was compressed, his immortal sense was also affected.


    It shows that


    There are still many functions in this artifact that have not been brought into play!


    It seems that it''s better to be careful.


    Originally, Xianzhi was his greatest reliance here. He could find out whether there was an enemy hiding somewhere in advance.


    But now, immortal knowledge can hardly spread, and song Muyun said that there will be many fierce beasts in it, but he didn''t know what level of fierce beasts he was talking about.


    After all, his strength is too low.


    Five people walked aimlessly and soon found a cave.


    "Come on in and have a rest."


    Jiang Ao looks at the three people behind him. They seem to be not used to being in Xianli''s environment.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t bear it. After all, they are just ordinary warriors.


    Moreover, the strength is low.


    Jiang Ao thinks that if they go on like this, they may actually become a drag.


    "Yes, the beast envoy."


    Song Muyun and Zhao mushuang agreed.


    Jiang Ao took the lead and walked towards the entrance of the mountain.


    However.


    Just as he was about to enter the cave, a burst of murderous gas came out of it!


    Then there was a huge roar!


    "Fierce beast!"


    The faces of several warriors behind him changed greatly!


    Words just export, a whole body black fierce beast rushed out!


    "Be careful!"


    The green mountain range reaction is extremely quick, takes the lead, a sword stabbed toward the black shadow past!


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, qingluan''s sword was broken inch by inch, turned into black dust and scattered in the air.


    However, just because of his strike, the action of this fierce beast was delayed!


    Let Jiang Ao see what it looks like!


    And feel the power of it.


    Unexpectedly It''s a fairy beast!


    This fairy beast was attacked by qingluan, and immediately turned his eyes on qingluan, roared again and rushed towards him.


    That blow didn''t do any damage to it.


    The huge immortal power surged, and qingluan''s face changed again. He flashed back again and again. In the blink of an eye, they had already chased hundreds of meters!


    Although the immortal beast is powerful, it can''t hurt qingluan.


    Can an immortal beast attack the power of an immortal king?


    The realm of immortals and beasts only goes to the immortals in heaven.


    After breaking through to Luo Tianxian, they will enter the transformation period to re cultivate.


    However, at that time, it could be transformed into a man.


    Therefore, Jiang Ao did not worry that qingluan would be hurt.


    It''s just that qingluan doesn''t have the ability to adapt for a while.


    After all, he has been away from fairyland for a long time.


    Jiang Ao believes that before long, qingluan will be able to turn defeat into victory and kill this immortal beast!


    Sure enough.


    After counting the breath, qingluan slowly gained the upper hand.


    From the previous being suppressed by the immortal beast can only Dodge, it becomes possible to fight back in one move.


    After a few more minutes, qingluan suddenly gave a low drink and clapped it!


    "Boom!"


    The fierce beast, almost two people tall, was photographed by qingluan and hit the cave.


    I saw that the whole cave was cracked by the immortal beast, and the ground vibrated and the cave collapsed!


    Qingluan appeared in front of the immortal beast and stepped on his chest!Immortal beast kept struggling, but it did its best, but it could not break free!


    "You Who are you and why can you use the power here? "


    The immortal beast began to speak, which shocked the three warriors who were surprised!


    "Who am I?" There was a sneer on qingluan''s unchanging face.


    "Now remember to ask who I am? How dare you be so arrogant in front of me


    "Benjun..." The immortal beast murmured the word to himself and woke up!


    "You Are you immortal


    "What else?"


    When he asked, qingluan was about to step down and trample the immortal beast to death, but at this time, he was stopped by Jiang Ao!


    "Slow down!"


    The green mountain range reaction is extremely quick, immediately scattered the fairy power on the foot, and looked at Jiang Ao.


    "Why?"


    "This immortal beast should live here for a long time. Maybe we can find something useful from its mouth!"


    "Yes, I''m useful. I''m useful. Don''t kill me!"


    Originally, the immortal beast thought that he would die. When he saw Jiang Ao talking for him, he was overjoyed. This was a narrow escape!


    "Tell me, how long have you lived here, and how do you practice?"


    Jiang Ao is very interested in this original world.


    However, you can''t find anything when you ask those warriors. After all, their level is too low.


    Only the immortal beast, whose power level is high, can know more.


    "I I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I don''t know what I''ve done since I was captured and thrown into a magical space vessel. "


    The immortal beast hesitated and said.


    Jiang Ao immediately understood that this was the immortal beast brought in from the fairyland, and no one did it except the master of chaos.


    "So, are you from fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao''s words, let the immortal beast suddenly a Leng.


    "You Do you know fairyland


    "Of course, he is immortal, don''t you think?"


    Jiang AOPi points to qingluan with a smile.


    The immortal beast took a look at him and suddenly realized.


    Yes, although it''s full of Xianli, it''s not Xianli in the fairyland. After staying here for a long time, he almost forgot that he came from the fairyland!


    "Two, two, I wonder if you can take me back to the fairyland? I want to go home! Here We don''t have the possibility to reach the transformation stage at all


    The immortal beast began to beg Jiang Ao!


    "Take you out?"


    Jiang Ao''s mouth showed a funny smile.


    "If you want to go out with us, you have to be useful!"

 Chapter 731

    "I''m useful, I''m useful! I know a lot about this space. Besides me, there are many fairy beasts caught in it! "


    Said the beast.


    "Oh? In this way, you do have some use. However, we will definitely go out. If you want to go out, you can only recognize one of the people here as the main one! "


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    He despised this immortal beast and took it as his pet.


    Think about his own hands, powerful neck fire Qi beast, in addition, there are free such demon king!


    He can''t see anything special about this immortal beast. Of course, it refers to the ability to help himself a lot.


    "I Xianjun, Xianjun, I don''t know if I''m qualified to be your pet! "


    He immediately turned his head and looked at qingluan.


    With his ability, we can see that the other three are all warriors.


    In his eyes, it was like a mole ant.


    Subconsciously, he still despises these warriors.


    "Me? You don''t deserve it. "


    Qingluan said without expression.


    "This..."


    Fairy beast hot face pasted a cold buttock, immediately language choke.


    "Otherwise, I''ll make a decision for you, and you''ll Recognize her as the Lord


    Jiang Ao talks, but he points to Mo Jinrou.


    Because he knew that qingluan would definitely take Mo Jinrou to the fairyland.


    But in his current situation, he went to fairyland Maybe not even the fairyland environment.


    Even the power of the warrior is gone. If there is an immortal beast on the side, it may be better.


    "This..."


    The immortal beast hesitated.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "this is your only chance. She''s going to fairyland, too. "


    Heard Jiang Ao say so, the immortal beast also knew that he had no choice.


    In this place of space artifact, although the immortal is full of energy, he has no way to practice because he is limited.


    In that case, it''s better to Put it together.


    As long as I can return to the fairyland, I still have hope!


    "Please take it in!"


    The immortal beast had no choice but to fall directly in front of Mo Jinrou.


    This makes Mo Jinrou almost frightened, and she shrinks to the back of qingluan.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Just sign a master servant contract with it."


    Qingluan patted the back of her hand to show her peace of mind.


    "Qingluan, I don''t know how to do it."


    Mo Jinrou shrunk her face, completely different from the spirited Saint before!


    "All right, I''ll guide you."


    With qingluan''s help, Mo Jinrou has the courage to show her face. With his help, after a cup of tea, this immortal beast becomes Mo Jinrou''s pet.


    Although she didn''t have any spiritual power at this time, her actual combat power leaped to the third place here.


    This scene is the envy of song Muyun and Zhao mushuang.


    The cave collapsed was dug out again by the immortal beast, so they decided to rest here.


    In addition to let Mo Jinrou adapt to how to communicate with immortal beast, Jiang Ao also needs to talk about things with qingluan.


    For example, how did he come to this world, and what happened after he followed the Lord of chaos.


    "You mean After the Lord of chaos reshaped your mother, you''ve been in the same space? "


    "Yes," qingluan looked up at the cave wall and said, "I''ve been walking in that space for a long time. I didn''t find any living things at all. My mother seems to feel very comfortable, but I''m not willing to stay there. After all, I''m also an Immortal King!"


    As he said, qingluan''s tone was filled with a strong reluctance.


    "How did you come to this world?"


    Jiang Ao continued.


    "Well, I practice sword every day. You may not know that the only thing I can use as a sword is a dry wood branch. After a period of practice, my father came."


    Qingluan sighed and said: "when he came, he said that he wanted to shut up and practice the nine day battle again, and then he left. This made me think, since he can go in and out, can I come out too With this idea in mind, I began to look around for some unusual places. This makes me find that the space was created by the master of chaos. As you know, I got my father''s inheritance in the array. I can see that the abnormal place is actually a node of the space at a glance! "


    "So you broke that knot and came to this world?"


    Jiang Ao said with a frown.


    "Yes, it started five years ago It was five years ago that I came to this world... "Qingluan shook his head, showing his helplessness.


    "Wait, five years?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed.


    He is very clear, come to this world only a few days!


    "Yes, five years. I''m sure it''s been five years! How can I say that I am also an immortal king? How can I remember the wrong time? "


    Qingluan said in a very affirmative tone.


    Jiang Ao took a deep breath.


    "Do you know how long I''ve been here? Only five days! And you''ve been here for five years? "


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Qingluan asked.


    "The strange thing is that it''s only a month since I came out of the evil immortal world! That is to say, we have only one month to separate! "


    Jiang Ao''s voice increased a little.


    "So Do you have a different velocity of time in space? "


    Qingluan understood immediately.


    Because he also has his own internal world, which is quite clear about the flow of time.


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Ao immediately nodded.


    At the same time, he had doubts in his mind.


    Since the flow of time here is faster than that of the outside world, what does the master of chaos do to shut himself up here?


    Is it to let me practice better here?


    After all.


    One month versus five years.


    In other words, it is tens or even hundreds of times of the outside world to practice here?


    Is he out of his mind?


    But obviously, this conjecture is definitely wrong!


    It seems that the idea of chaos master will not be so simple.


    There must be another purpose.


    Jiang Aowei narrowed his eyes. At this time, he didn''t think of any reason.


    He simply stood up and said: "no matter what, it''s definitely not a good thing to stay here. We need to seize the time to make a good match first, and then we''ll go to the forbidden area! Since we can come in, we can definitely go out! "


    "Yes, I also want to go out now, and I know what the purpose of chaos is to trap me in that space!"


    Hearing qingluan''s words, Jiang Ao took a deep breath.


    Decide to tell qingluan the truth!


    "His purpose of trapping you may be to restrain the king of the array!"

 Chapter 732

    "My father? You mean I''m a hostage? "


    Qingluan stared incredulously.


    "Yes. You don''t know that I have completely changed face with the Lord of thunder and chaos! Because of your relationship, the king of array chose to continue to work for the Lord of chaos! The reason why he told you to cultivate the nine day array is probably against me! "


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice, and stared at qingluan''s eyes, trying to see something in his eyes.


    "Why?"


    Sure enough.


    Qingluan''s face changed.


    "No why. Because I have what chaos wants. However, he can''t take away such things for the time being! In addition, I can tell you that the identity of the Lord of chaos is actually the god man of the upper world! "


    Jiang Ao said, reached out and pointed to the top.


    "God God man


    Qingluan was startled.


    He knows what kind of power God man has.


    For example, at the beginning of the day evil fairy king, just half god''s power, almost let them out.


    What''s more, the master of chaos is a god man!


    "You don''t believe it, I have definite evidence," Jiang Ao sighed, and then said, "but I also have the confidence to kill him. But at that time, he didn''t notice and was sent into the original world by him! "


    Jiang Ao didn''t talk big.


    He can really kill the master of chaos, but before he does, people are trapped.


    With stone to help, he firmly believes that he can do it.


    "I see!"


    At this time.


    Qingluan suddenly spoke.


    "Understand? What do you understand? "


    Jiang Ao is strange.


    "The reason why the master of chaos trapped you in the original world is that the speed of time is many times faster than before. Maybe Want to consume the power in your body! In this way, you will not be able to fight against him when your divine power is exhausted! "


    Qingluan''s words shocked Jiang Ao!


    It''s like That''s the truth!


    He doesn''t know how much the master of chaos knows about him, but he has divine power. As a god man, the master of chaos can definitely see it!


    And Jiang Ao is not a god man, so he can''t transform his divine power.


    So, no matter where these powers come from, just throw them into the original world.


    In that case, Jiang Ao''s divine power will surely be exhausted!


    At that time, when he''s exhausted, what can he take to fight against the Lord of chaos?


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by qingluan!


    However, I don''t know the relationship between this place and the outside world!


    "It seems so However, maybe he didn''t think that there was divine power in the original world! "


    Jiang Ao put his hand into his arms and touched some tea that song Muyun gave him!


    Those tea leaves, with a weak power.


    Although very few.


    However, it proves that there is divine power in the original world.


    Perhaps, this is the chaos of the Lord himself did not think of!


    "Divine power?"


    When qingluan heard Jiang Ao''s words, he was stunned.


    "Yes, divine power. I met a beast before that. That''s why they call me the beast envoy. "


    Jiang Ao said, eyes then looked at Song Muyun and Zhao mushuang.


    "They? What do they know? "


    Qingluan was stunned. In his eyes, even if they were the masters of Tianmu sect, they couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Strength, too bad!


    "They I know so much! " Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    "By the way, qingluan, that beast is from the divine world! If there is no divine power here, how can we survive here? So, if you think about it, we should have a good tour of the original world. "


    "Beast? Are you sure it''s the beast? "


    Qingluan was puzzled.


    Eyes with a thick color of puzzled.


    What Jiang Ao said made him very confused.


    Because he can''t understand this kind of thing.


    "Of course, I''m sure it''s a divine beast. Besides, it''s a serious animal in the divine world."


    Jiang Ao was sure, but he didn''t explain.


    Believers are confident.


    Moreover, he believed that qingluan would not understand his words.


    "You said, the beast is now in this space That is to say, we may have to fight the beast! "


    Qingluan''s words shocked Jiang Ao again.


    Yeah.


    The beast stayed in this artifact space and didn''t come out


    Is this also one of the arrangements of the master of chaos?


    No, it''s impossible.I met husky by chance.


    What conspiracy can chaos master lay?


    "Jiang Ao, I think we should start quickly, otherwise, who knows what kind of connection that beast will have with this artifact?"


    Qingluan suddenly stood up as if he had thought of something.


    "You mean Is the beast related to the artifact


    "Jiang Ao, all the immortals have their own spirits, so you say Do you have any artifact? As far as I know, this space artifact, however, has no attacking effect except for the five great Buddhas. That is to say, the lack of function is probably due to the absence of Qi Ling. And now You came in with the beast, but the beast didn''t go out! Then you say... "


    Later words, let Jiang Ao can''t help but think, maybe this is one of the master of chaos.


    He could not help but take a breath!


    If this artifact is his back hand, what can he do to stop it!


    What is the big five.


    It is estimated that this is one of the plots against him.


    This is a big game of chess played by the master of chaos!


    "It seems that we should act quickly, otherwise, if the beast is really the spirit of the artifact, we will be in trouble!"


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice, his tone full of anxiety!


    "Yes, I think so too But you''re in trouble, not me. "


    At this time, qingluan was still in the mood of joking and smiling.


    Jiang Ao was speechless for a while.


    "Well, do you want to go with me or stay here to protect your little lover?"


    He took a look at Mo Jinrou.


    "He has immortal beast on his side now, so there should be no problem. Even if there are other teams who want to pick things up, I''m afraid they have to weigh their own strength. I''ll go with you!"


    Qingluan also stood up.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Jiang Ao nodded and walked out of the cave.


    "Stay here. Jiang AO and I have something to do. Remember, never leave the hole under any circumstances! Jinrou, if there is an enemy, you will let this immortal beast fight. No one can stop it! "


    "Qingluan, you Are you leaving me? "


    Mo Jinrou''s face changed.


    "It''s only temporary," qingluan said with a rare smile on his face, and his tone became more gentle. "I''ll come back after I''ve done my job."


    Then he turned his head and followed Jiang Ao out of the cave.


    "Let''s go, we need to move faster!"


    "Good!"


    Voice down, two people will drive crazy Xianli, flying in one direction!

 Chapter 733

    The fairy power of the two people kept flowing, and they felt that things had a little look. They didn''t want to waste a moment here.


    In case, what''s the relationship between this beast and artifact?


    In this way, they are trapped here and can''t get out any more!


    When Jiang Ao''s power is exhausted, the master of chaos can enjoy his success!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but become more nervous!


    Although he has tea full of divine power.


    But after all, it''s in the artifact. There''s only immortal power, not divine power.


    Divine power is his only reliance!


    Moreover, this is the artifact space. Although he has mastered the way of space, he can''t break the space here.


    It''s a power gap!


    Moreover, even if it can be broken, beyond the artifact, then So what?


    At that time, the Lord of chaos will reappear, and his divine power will not be able to support him to fight against the Lord of chaos!


    Two people gallop all the way, on the road also met a lot of fairy beast.


    Of course, they are all fighting with the fighters who come in.


    It''s all unilateral!


    Jiang AO and his wife didn''t stop, but they flew all the way by intuition.


    Finally.


    "Look, there''s a mountain there!"


    Qingluan''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a peak in the distance!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Generally speaking, this kind of peak will be the eye of the whole space.


    Just like in the evil immortal world, qingluan peak, where qingluan is located, is the eye of the whole evil immortal world.


    With the exact goal, both of them were shocked and sped up towards the other side.


    An hour later.


    They are at the foot of the mountain!


    It''s not that they don''t want to fly to the top of the mountain.


    Instead, there is no immortal power, even spiritual power!


    "The top of the world?"


    Jiang Ao''s brain quickly emerged these four words.


    How similar!


    Jiang Ao just came to the original world.


    The top of the world does not have any spiritual power.


    He came down with the help of his immortal body and stone.


    When he got to the hillside, he felt the spiritual power because of some vegetation.


    "Go up and have a look?"


    Qingluan didn''t look good, but he knew that he had to go up at this time.


    If you stay here, it''s no different from waiting to die.


    "Of course I''ll go up, but I''ll be ready to fight at any time!"


    Jiang Ao nodded, found a relatively gentle slope, and began to move up step by step.


    In the distance, he also saw some warriors. They found this place and were coming here.


    However.


    All of them were dressed in uniform clothes and were obviously disciples of Wuzong.


    "We all have no power now, we can only consume the immortal power in our body. If we fight with them, we will inevitably consume it. Leave them alone


    Looking at those who are not good at martial arts, Jiang Ao said to qingluan.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Qingluan followed Jiang Ao up, and the warriors behind, all with fierce light on their faces, speeded up their pace to catch up.


    But when they got to the foot of the mountain, their faces also changed, because there was no spiritual power here.


    However, soon someone figured out the key!


    "We don''t feel spiritual power, and they certainly don''t have it! So, we have a lot of people and have an advantage! "


    "Yes, chase!"


    "Kill them, the Lord has given us orders!"


    "Come on, come on! Don''t let them run away


    Hearing these people''s shouts, Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain.


    On the way here, they had stored quite a lot of Xianli in their bodies.


    It''s enough to deal with these warriors.


    Just because I don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter in front of me, I don''t want to waste time and energy on these people.


    "Leave them alone, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao light said, foot accelerated speed.


    After an hour, the slope in front of them became steeper.


    But also with the military behind them to open up the distance.


    I looked back.


    The warriors behind all became black spots.


    However, they still did not give up. It can be seen how obedient they were to the orders of their respective masters!


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    Jiang Ao shook his head and sighed.


    Just then.


    There was a sudden shock under their feet!Jiang AO and qingluan, with quick eyes and quick hands, quickly grasped the trees on the edge, which did not fall down!


    Then, a huge roar came, and their faces changed!


    Unexpectedly, there are immortal beasts here!


    Sure enough.


    Roar stopped, a tiger came out from the forest, eyes fixed on Jiang Ao''s body!


    It twists and turns for a few steps, then sticks out its tongue and licks the corners of its mouth.


    "Can you feel the immortal? What a surprise! Although I have eaten a lot of martial arts, their spiritual power has no effect on me at all! "


    The mouth speaks.


    Jiang AO and qingluan had no accident.


    The immortal beast''s speech represents the realm of this immortal beast, which is quite high.


    At the same time, it also means that it has fully opened the mind!


    "If you are not afraid of death, come up!"


    Jiang Ao released the tree and stood up straight.


    "Roar..." Although the tiger roared, its voice was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s just five grades. How dare you shout in front of me? I''ll swallow you first, and then deal with the stronger one! "


    In tiger''s eyes, Jiang Ao is really not worth mentioning.


    Although qingluan gave him a stronger feeling, the tiger felt that it had occupied all the time and land. Even if he could not take qingluan, he would not be hurt!


    The king of mountains and forests is so confident!


    As for Jiang Ao, he''ll die as soon as he does!


    Thinking of this, the tiger pounced on qingluan!


    However.


    The strength of qingluan was beyond his expectation.


    "Sword up!"


    With a wave of his hand, a black sword appeared out of thin air and chopped at the tiger!


    The speed is so fast that even Jiang Ao didn''t notice it for a while!


    "Qingluan has been here for five years, and it seems that it has become much stronger! People always have to leave their parents'' arms to become stronger! "


    Jiang Ao can''t help feeling in his heart.


    When I met in the evil immortal world, qingluan was just an ordinary immortal.


    In addition, he got the attainments of the king of the array.


    But.


    His fighting power is not worth mentioning.


    Because I have never gone out to fight, and I have no fighting experience at all.


    And now.


    In Jiang Ao''s opinion, there is no problem with qingluan''s adaptability or coping style.


    That is to say, qingluan has suffered a lot here.


    Perhaps, his sudden appearance in this world is a help to him!


    Just as he sighed, the tiger roared and escaped qingluan''s fatal sword!

 Chapter 734

    "What a strong sword! The power of the Immortal King is really extraordinary


    The tiger turned over and landed on the other side of qingluan. Its limbs bent slightly. It might rush up again at any time.


    He did not expect that the speed of qingluan was so fast, which was beyond his expectation.


    "But a big Luo Jinxian level monster, also deserve to be arrogant in front of you?"


    Qingluan returned the sentence to the tiger intact.


    "Since we can''t take him for a while, why don''t we Take this boy and threaten him again! "


    Tiger eyes flashed a fierce light, immediately turned the direction, toward Jiang Ao rushed in the past!


    However.


    The corner of qingluan''s mouth showed a sneer smile.


    If you can still rely on your physical strength and the power of the first world war against me, you will surely die for Shangjiang pride!


    "Boy, die!"


    The tiger didn''t know what might happen to him. He gathered all his strength and rushed towards Jiang Ao.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Ao gave a scornful smile and then stretched out his right hand.


    The index and middle fingers are together.


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t want to kill the tiger at this time.


    At this time, when they went up the mountain, they didn''t have a clue.


    So, you need a guide.


    There is no doubt that this tiger is the best choice. Even Jiang Ao has the experience to use this tiger as their mount, thus saving a lot of Xianli!


    So, the sword Qi rushed out from Jiang Ao''s fingers and shot at the tiger''s claw tip!


    Don''t hurt your leg.


    If you hurt your leg, you will lose the meaning of Mount!


    Jiang Ao''s immortal power is very fast.


    Thunderclap is good at speed!


    "Zizi..."


    The thunder snake quickly took shape and turned into a long golden purple sword. It cut off the sharp armor on a paw of the tiger''s hind leg with lightning speed!


    "Ouch ~"


    the tiger was in pain and screamed.


    He thought he had dodged Jiang Ao''s blow, but he didn''t know where Jiang Ao was aiming at!


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Tiger did not know what he had experienced, but Jiang Ao''s move was unexpected.


    How could a five grade Luo Jinxian hurt him?


    It must be luck!


    That''s right!


    The tiger roared, and then, at the moment of landing, he rushed towards Jiang Ao again.


    "How dare you come?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and does the same. The thunder blows out at the tiger again!


    This time.


    It''s the paw of the other hind leg!


    The same feeling, the tiger finally felt something wrong!


    "Boy, what did you do to me?"


    The tiger''s face changed, and the king''s character twisted into a ball!


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done?"


    Jiang Ao looks at the tiger with great interest.


    Even if it opened the smart, but with people, there is still a big gap.


    The same position suffered the same damage, if you still don''t know that I''m merciful, then you''ve been immortal for so many years, and you''ve been repairing in vain!


    Sure enough.


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s rhetorical question, tiger noticed his injury.


    Take a closer look.


    His face turned pale with fright!


    Because Jiang Ao shot down, his two claws are the sharp armor in the middle!


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Ao scornfully interrupted the tiger''s words, and then snapped: "surrender, or die!"


    With that, he immediately released his Xianli and threatened the tiger!


    The huge immortal force makes the tiger think that he has a delusion!


    How can a great Luo Jinxian of five grades be stronger than Xianjun?


    For a while.


    He was stunned on the spot!


    "Get down on your knees, I''ll let you live!"


    At this time, qingluan''s sudden drink awakened the tiger.


    Only then did he find that he was in the middle of the pressure, already sweating.


    All over the body, unknowingly out of a lot of sweat, the fur all over the body are soaked.


    It''s like it just got up from a good swim in a lake!


    All of a sudden.


    He had a soft front leg and went straight to his knees!


    At this time, I remember that it knows that Jiang Ao is the one it really can''t provoke!


    "Well, you''re smart!"


    Jiang Ao snorted, came forward, slightly squinted, looked at the tiger."What kind of animal are you and what''s your name?"


    "Back Back to the master, I''m an immortal tiger family. My name is Wang Hu! "


    "Wang Hu?"


    Looking at Wang Hu''s trembling appearance, Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t care whether you are Wang Hu or Li Hu now. If you want to live, you will take us to the top of the mountain!"


    "Mountain The top of the mountain


    Wang Hu''s two hind legs trembled.


    "Why, no?"


    Jiang Ao''s voice cooled down again.


    "No no If we get too close, we will There is no place to die


    "Ha ha," Jiang Ao sneered and said, "are you not afraid to refuse me, and now you will die without a burial place?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s rhetorical question, the tiger immediately responded. At this time, the situation is more difficult!


    Jiang Ao just uses Xianli''s power to suppress him.


    If he wants it to die, he only needs one thought!


    "Willing to I''d like to go! "


    Forced by helplessness, the tiger had to agree to come down.


    "Good. Now, be my mount. If you can reach the top of the mountain safely, I will spare you from death!"


    With that, Jiang Ao stepped on him.


    Seeing this, qingluan came over and sat down behind Jiang Ao.


    And at this time, the five disciples behind finally caught up!


    "Come on, I see them!"


    "Just there, catch up with him, there is no spiritual power to use, they must be tired and need to rest!"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid they don''t know. Each of us has enough Lingli pills. As long as Lingli pills are there, Lingli seems to be running out of them!"


    The voices of these people came to the ears of Jiang AO and qingluan.


    "There are pills?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly surprised, however, this is only a thing he ignores, does not mean that these people have Lingli Dan, what threat will it produce to him.


    "Those people are yours. We are too lazy to do it." Jiang Ao jumped down from the tiger''s back and patted him on the head.


    Qingluan also came down.


    The tiger answered obediently and turned around.


    Before in Jiang Ao here suffered the grievance, immediately to these martial arts vent out!


    "Ouch..."


    It roared, and its strength soared!


    These ordinary warriors, in his eyes, are the real mole ants!


    Every time five big than, to the third round, he stayed at the foot of the mountain, can eat a lot.


    There are always those who don''t know the so-called martial arts and think that this mountain top is a place for treasure hunting.


    I don''t know, as long as those warriors dare to come here, this is their burial place!

 Chapter 735

    And this time.


    These warriors will also die here!


    In the past, when tigers were full, they would play like toys. When they were tired, they still had a chance to live.


    However, he was ordered by Jiang Ao, these people will surely die!


    With a big bang, the tiger rushed out!


    The voice is still echoing among the hillsides, and several people have fallen into the pool of blood!


    "Monster, monster!"


    They don''t know that tigers have long been beyond their understanding of monsters.


    It''s a monster they can''t match!


    They flee in panic, and even have to show their own skills to hurt the tiger.


    But the gap in strength is too big.


    How can the warrior fight against the immortal beast?


    In addition, the immortal beast got the order, so these warriors couldn''t carry the tiger''s full attack!


    It''s their luck to keep the whole body!


    After counting the interest.


    The ground was miserable, the rocks were stained with blood, and the air was filled with a sense of killing.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao lightly turns around.


    However, qingluan was a little uncomfortable, because he had never seen such a killing scene.


    "Qingluan, this scene is always to be seen. When you get to the fairyland, you may encounter the same scene!"


    The fairyland is not even, the demon world and the demon world are willing to give up.


    As long as there is no end to the struggle among the three sides of the divine world, then the battle between the fairyland and other interfaces will continue.


    Even if qingluan could become a God in the end, he would inevitably encounter such a scene in the divine world.


    Killing is always there.


    "I know."


    Qingluan nodded. He was not the Immortal King who didn''t know anything in the evil immortal world.


    "Master, you Going to fairyland? "


    Hear Jiang Ao mention this word, tiger hesitated for a while, then voice asks a way.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "how, you also want to go back to fairyland?"


    The reason why he asked this question was that in this world, since even the beasts were put in from the outside, naturally, these beasts were the same.


    "If you can go back, who wants to stay in this place?"


    Wang Hu is not polite, truthfully expressed his own ideas.


    "I won''t take you out." Although Jiang Ao shakes his head and refuses, he looks at qingluan.


    It means it''s up to qingluan.


    After all, Mo Jinrou is still weak.


    If you give her another pet.


    Then Mo Jinrou''s safety will be more guaranteed.


    Of course.


    The premise still depends on qingluan''s attitude.


    "You follow us first. If you are effective, it''s OK to take you out."


    Qingluan said lightly.


    Wang Hu was overjoyed and excited.


    Although the contract had not been signed, he knelt down to qingluan.


    "See you, master!"


    "It''s a little early to call the master, recognize your own position!"


    Qingluan, expressionless, sat back on the tiger''s back.


    After Jiang Ao sat on it, Wang Hu made great efforts to run.


    The steep mountain and stone walls are like walking on the ground at its feet.


    Almost another hour or so, the tiger stopped.


    Jiang Ao frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back, it''s a snake''s territory. I can''t beat it. At this time I consume a lot, so I want to have a rest. "


    Listening to Wang Hu''s explanation, Jiang Ao lightly waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, let''s go first."


    "Yes, master."


    Wang Hu and so on are Jiang Ao''s words.


    But.


    They ran for another hour without any attack.


    Although Xianzhi can''t let go, Jiang Ao doesn''t feel any danger either.


    "Don''t you have a snake?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on. In the past, if I crossed the line half a step, the snake would rush out to fight with me, and I was a little weak, so I didn''t dare to come again."


    Wang Hu is not polite. He doesn''t feel that it''s a disgrace in front of a possible future owner.


    "Since we haven''t come out, let''s go on. By the way, how long is it from the top of the mountain?"


    "At a small speed at this time, there are about ten hours left."


    "Long enough?"


    Jiang Ao said to himself, pondered for a while, and said, "speed up. The earlier you get to the top of the mountain, the better.""Yes, master."


    Although Wang Hu showed some fear in his eyes, he also knew that he was seeking wealth in danger.


    After staying in this world for such a long time, maybe Jiang AO and these two people can let it leave this time and return to the fairyland!


    The warrior wants to be strong, so does the immortal beast.


    It''s easy here, and it''s immortal.


    But.


    Artifact, however, limits the possibility for them to continue to break through.


    I want to reach the transformation stage.


    It''s out of reach!


    Simply, he gritted his teeth and said: "master, next to the top of the mountain, there are eight kinds of immortal beasts. Each of them is not an opponent!"


    "That is to say, there are ten immortal beasts in all?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Yes, when we were sent in, our task was to guard the mountain top beast, right? Anyway, there is no amnesty for those who come! "


    Jiang Ao understood.


    It is obvious that there is a secret on the top of the mountain.


    However, the secret is not known.


    But it''s certain that it has a lot to do with that husky beast.


    While talking, Wang Hu ran far away.


    But.


    I ran for several hours, but I didn''t meet the immortal beast!


    "It seems that those so-called guardians are not here anymore."


    Jiang Ao turns his head and says to qingluan.


    "It''s also possible that all of them are on the top of the mountain. That is to say, we may have to face the nineties and a god beast! And that beast may be a spirit. "


    Qingluan frowned.


    Jiang Ao knows his worries.


    Because the spirit is connected with the artifact, who knows if it will drive the artifact to attack them?


    The more they do, the more they need to maintain their internal strength.


    In the space artifact, there is no sunrise, but there is no darkness.


    Finally.


    They went through the last fairy beast''s territory and saw the bare top of the mountain!


    It''s interesting.


    Jiang Ao has a feeling of being on the top of the world!


    Very similar.


    It''s not just that there''s no power around.


    It''s the environment that makes Jiang Ao seem familiar.


    "Jiang Ao, do you feel anything?"


    Qingluan asked.


    Jiang Ao can''t be sure, but even if he''s sure and tells qingluan the top of the world, I''m afraid he can''t understand it.


    "Go up and have a look. Get ready! If there is a war, you will take charge of the immortal beasts and I will deal with them! "


    Speaking, he put his hand into his arms and squeezed all the tea in his hands, and connected with the stone!

 Chapter 736

    "It''s almost there. All the guardians here are gone. They can''t go anywhere else. They can only be here."


    Jiang Ao stops Wang Hu and says to qingluan.


    "That''s true, otherwise we should meet below."


    As he spoke, qingluan also jumped from the back of the tiger, and there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Just as Jiang Ao came down from above, several figures appeared at the top of the mountain.


    Then, his eyes locked Wang Hu tightly. The huge breath made Wang Hu tremble all over!


    That''s right. It''s the three fairies that come out.


    Only three.


    But it''s strange that the three immortals didn''t pay attention to qingluan and Jiang Ao at all.


    As if nothing.


    "Wang Hu, you finally come up!"


    A snake beast talks to Wang Hu in a cold voice.


    "Oh, do you know each other?"


    Jiang aohun doesn''t care. He turns to see qingluan.


    "It should be three of the nine immortals. Naturally, I know them. Moreover, it is very likely that this fairy snake is the one guarding Wang Hu. "


    Qingluan is right.


    At this time, the three immortals were from the ninth to the eighth and the seventh!


    Just don''t know why, they are three at the same time.


    Of course, this is not the place they should guard.


    "If you can come, why can''t I?"


    Although Wang Hu was afraid in his heart, he wanted to seek wealth in danger. There was a fairy king, qingluan, and even Jiang aozai, who was stronger than him. He was more or less confident.


    It''s just that I don''t know if I have enough strength.


    "Come on, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way here."


    Jiang Ao stepped forward and said to the three immortals.


    "Da Luo Jinxian, are you qualified to speak here?"


    The immortal snake''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, looking at Jiang AO and saying.


    Even his eyes turned away from qingluan, and he didn''t care at all.


    Jiang Ao is tiny a Leng, immortal gentleman is not put by them in the eye?


    Qingluan said nothing.


    I came here to fight. What''s the point of being polite?


    When he danced with his right hand, the black sword immediately appeared in his hand. His body leaped forward, and the point of the sword pointed to the snake seven inches!


    "Do you want to hurt me with this spirit sword? I''m afraid you don''t think much of yourself! "


    The immortal snake thinks Jiang Ao is talking. He thinks that he is the leader of the two men and one beast. He thinks that qingluan will not surpass Da Luo Jinxian at most.


    I didn''t think about it.


    When the black sword was about to stab him, it suddenly burst out a powerful immortal force!


    "Immortal Fairy king


    The snake exclaimed, but it was too late!


    Qingluan is not what it used to be. Is it an ordinary snake that can fight against it?


    In other words, none of the immortals here is a rival of qingluan!


    However, considering the problem of consumption, qingluan didn''t use a big move.


    Who knows what kind of backhand the spirit, or the beast, left!


    The snake screamed and found that no matter how much she twisted her body, she couldn''t escape the lock of the black sword!


    Finally.


    Black awn flashed by, the snake was divided into two parts!


    "Damn it, damn it, why don''t you come and help together!"


    The snake screamed and let out his anger to his companion.


    The back is useless.


    The first half of the body, it ran, while the mouth roared.


    "It''s you who have to go first. It''s none of our business!"


    The two behind said casually to the beast, as if the immortal snake had nothing to do with them!


    "Damn it, I''ll talk to the king of spirit, I''ll talk to the king of spirit!"


    Fairy snake mouth called, dare no longer run toward the companions, but turned the direction, toward the peak to swim.


    Jiang Ao squints. Lingwang Who are you talking about?


    Is it the beast?


    Qi Ling The king?


    At this time, qingluan let go of the snake, but aimed his sword at the other two beasts!


    "Whoever dares to stand in my way will die!"


    The voice falls, black awn impressively divided into two, the speed is extremely fast, rushed to two immortal beasts respectively!


    Two fairy beasts, an ape and a leopard, dodge one after another!


    With the power of one sword, the snake can be cut in two!


    Although this immortal snake is weaker than them.


    But they think they can''t escape the sword of qingluan!


    Because.


    They all feel the power of Xianjun!


    It''s a power they can''t match!How can we stop this?


    The two immortals have a perfect understanding.


    There is only one green mountain, though there are two swords.


    So they chose two directions.


    It''s just that.


    They couldn''t think of it.


    Qingluan can control two swords!


    Up and down.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Where the sword comes, the wind is surging!


    Ben is at the top of the mountain.


    There is no spiritual power, no immortal power.


    The two swords are transformed by the immortal power of tianluan, and the sound of breaking through the sky shakes people''s hearts!


    The two immortal beasts are about to split their liver and gall. They can''t help regretting it. Why didn''t they just take the opportunity to escape and still have to watch a good play here?


    "Spirit king, help me!"


    They all drank, and their voices went to the top of the mountain.


    "Is it a little late to ask for help now?"


    Jiang Ao laughs and makes a move at the same time!


    He pointed out his right hand and blasted out at the giant ape!


    The golden and purple thunder flashed by, and the giant ape was blown into blood foam in an instant!


    Seeing Jiang Ao''s hand, qingluan''s eyes shook and his right hand swung.


    Two black awns instantly synthesized one, and then attacked the Panther running towards the other side!


    "Boom!"


    Xianli stabbed Xianbao quickly!


    Only a scream was heard.


    Smoke everywhere, leopard has been dying, lying on the ground!


    It''s clear which is better!


    Although Jiang Ao has only five great Luo Jinxian, his fighting power is several times stronger than qingluan!


    The great ape he attacked was killed in one blow.


    But the immortal leopard left the whole body.


    "So strong!"


    Wang Hu''s eyes were wide open, although he knew that the strength of the two men was beyond his imagination.


    But I never thought it would be so strong.


    The three immortals in this line are much better.


    But I can''t stop any of them!


    He couldn''t help feeling a little lucky.


    It''s true.


    If I don''t surrender, I''ll die below.


    At least, it''s impossible to stand here perfectly!


    "Hum," at this time, Jiang Ao snorted and interrupted Wang Hu''s thoughts.


    "Why don''t you hide in the dark and watch me? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you will not die! "


    Wang Hu a Leng, is there anyone hiding here?


    There is nothing here!


    The voice fell.


    There was a twist in the space.


    Then, there are six different colors of the figure!


    It''s the six immortals!


    They look very ugly. It''s obvious that they just saw the scene that their three immortal beasts are dead, wounded and dead!

 Chapter 737

    The reason why they didn''t hide was that they realized Jiang Ao''s strength.


    Moreover, Jiang Ao has found their existence!


    It''s better to show up in the first battle than to let Jiang Ao break it!


    "Who are you and why do you have immortal power?"


    The first is a black Dapeng bird.


    Two small eyes stare at Jiang AO and qingluan.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who is behind you!"


    Jiang Ao light says, don''t put them in the eye at all.


    If you want to kill them, it''s just a breath of time.


    It''s not that Jiang Ao can''t afford this time, but he doesn''t want to waste a little effort.


    Catch the king first!


    "It''s not so easy to see our spirit king!"


    Black Peng said coldly.


    The rest of the animals could not help but be prepared.


    For the first time in so many years, they want to see their spirit king!


    All along, the existence of the spirit king is very mysterious.


    Even they have never been to the top.


    They just received the order from the king of spirit today, and then gathered from below.


    Exactly, just a few hours ago.


    The reason why Wang Hu didn''t receive it was because he was at the bottom.


    Jiang Ao just met him when the news of the king of spirit came.


    So, with them, Wang Hu did not meet the nine immortals.


    "Yes, the spirit king is what you want to see?"


    "If you want to know something, you''d better go back. You can go back where you come from! You people are quite different from our spirit king! "


    The rest of the animals also spoke.


    It seems that Jiang Ao can''t threaten them.


    But if so, why did they come out of the dark?


    Jiang Ao said with a disdainful smile: "you have only two choices between death and life. If you want to die, don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    Between the words, Jiang Ao crazy no edge, and two fingers, but no attack.


    Instead, the use of fairy power in the fingertips condensed a thunder light sword. The


    style is as like as two peas.


    This is the sword style engraved in his bones.


    "The spirit king is closing now. If you disturb him, I''m afraid you will die without a place to bury yourself!"


    At this time, heipeng spoke again.


    He said it was a threat, but he also said the situation of the king of spirit at this time.


    "Since you don''t go away, you''ve chosen to die?"


    The corner of Jiang Ao''s mouth shows an evil smile. Without saying a word, he directly cuts the thunder light sword in his hand!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise and smoke.


    All the fairy beasts were splashed with blood on their faces before they reflected that the black Peng fairy beast had been chopped into four pieces!


    All of a sudden.


    All the fairy beasts were shocked!


    The immortal did it!


    And there''s no sign!


    The most powerful beast among them, heipengxian, died like this!


    Fall apart!


    These fairy beasts are flustered, they how also can''t think, Jiang Ao hands unexpectedly so decisive!


    "I''ll give you another chance to die Or go away


    Jiang Ao disperses Lei Guang''s long sword and stands with his negative hand.


    Above the top, suddenly the wind around, his skirt fluttering, such as a virtuous man.


    In the eyes, it''s all contempt!


    Indeed.


    In the fairyland, he can be said to be invincible.


    These immortal beasts, let alone here, even in the fairyland, he will not pay attention to them.


    How dare you stand in front of me?


    Talking to you is already a way to live!


    If you don''t want to stay, you will all die by the time you just hesitated!


    Qingluan was silent, but in fact he was very frightened.


    Is this Jiang Ao''s real strength?


    It''s terrible!


    Even, he felt that Mingming Jiang Ao didn''t use his magic power.


    But it was stronger than that in the evil immortal world at that time!


    It seems that Jiang Ao really has crazy capital!


    Fortunately, such a man was not his own enemy. He was very glad that he was not hostile to Jiang Ao in qingluan peak at that time.


    The remaining five animals look different.


    They are well aware that the consequences of these two choices are the same for them.


    Stay here and be killed by Jiang Ao.


    If you leave here, you will be killed by the spirit king!


    Because the spirit king controls the whole space here!


    Unless, what they leave is the space here, otherwise, they can''t escape the confinement here."Why, not yet?"


    Jiang Ao squinted and pointed out that when the golden purple thunder was about to shoot out, it suddenly dissipated!


    Someone''s doing it!


    Jiang Ao was shocked and felt another gray shadow falling in the air.


    Yes, that husky!


    "Unexpectedly, you are not only a beast, but also a spirit here!"


    Jiang Ao said faintly, but in fact, he put his hand into his arms and grasped all the tea.


    There is not much divine power in it, but Jiang Ao is confident that he has the capital to compete with it!


    In addition, he was associated with stone.


    If there is a real fight, qingluan may not be of any use to him.


    Stone is the help.


    This level of fighting, qingluan is not useful at all!


    "I''ve seen the spirit king!"


    Five fairy beasts knelt down one after another.


    No.


    It should be six.


    Because Wang Hu behind him also knelt down and trembled.


    "You''ve brought me out of the top of the world. You go. I won''t embarrass you."


    Husky took a look at Jiang AO and said faintly.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, "why don''t you follow me?"


    "With you? What do you mean


    Husky''s face changed slightly. He said that he didn''t know, but in fact he knew it.


    Jiang Ao wants to take him in!


    But.


    How could he submit to an immortal?


    "Of course, recognize me! You are the spirit of the artifact. Are you willing to stay in this so-called original world and be driven by some warriors? "


    Jiang Ao continues to explore.


    "It''s not something you can care about. My master put me here, which naturally has his magical effect! To tell you the truth, I''m not able to kill you. I''m still recovering. But if you want to subdue me, it''s not that easy


    Husky yawned, as if he didn''t take Jiang ao as a matter.


    "Joke," Jiang Ao laughs, "I used to have an artifact, but he always wanted to be stronger! Since I was just a spirit sword, he continued to evolve and become stronger, and finally became a magic sword! By comparison, you are a artifact! "


    Listening to Jiang Ao''s sarcastic words, Husky''s face changed and he said angrily, "it''s my own business. What''s the matter with you? If you have to continue to tangle, don''t blame the king of Ben Ling for being rude to you! "


    "Come on, you''re not welcome to me! I''d like to see how rude you are! "


    The more Husky is like this, the more Jiang Ao wants to take away this artifact!

 Chapter 738

    "Don''t be too arrogant, boy! You know, you are in my artifact space now! "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s arrogant words, Husky''s face sank.


    Not only that, his body began to turn, even slowly into a human shape!


    So it is.


    It''s all the spirit of artifact. Naturally, it has the ability to become human.


    "Do you really want to fight me? With you immortal? "


    became a human as like as two peas. He even spoke like Jiang Ao, even the voice and tone of his voice.


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "Why do you want to be me?"


    "Well, why not? It''s my talent to be who I want to be. "


    Husky said lightly, looking at Jiang Ao with disdain.


    To be sure, he can''t kill Jiang Ao now.


    But if Jiang Ao forces him again, he doesn''t mind using all his strength to trap Jiang Ao here!


    During the first audition, he followed Jiang Ao to this space.


    Immediately, the familiar scene awakened the memory in his heart.


    In an instant, he remembered who he was.


    In addition to the power in the body is stimulated, the body is slowly connected with this artifact space.


    It''s just that.


    It will take some time to return to the state of the spirit.


    That''s why when he followed Jiang Ao at that time, he could still obey Jiang Ao''s orders.


    But later, he had his own idea, which was his instinct.


    Finally.


    The audition is over.


    Jiang Ao was sent out, but he stayed here.


    Because he can control a small part of this artifact.


    After Jiang Ao went out, he was the only one left here.


    Of course, these Guardian beasts, in this space, did not appear in the audition scene.


    But when Jiang Ao goes out, all the spaces are connected, and Qi Ling gets to the place in memory according to his body and instinct.


    This is the top place.


    In fact, he came not long before Jiang Ao.


    Otherwise, at this time of him, Jiang Ao really has no way.


    But even so.


    He is also confident that Jiang Ao can''t hurt him!


    "Then try it!"


    Jiang Ao knows clearly in his heart that only strength can conquer the spirit.


    In addition to disgusting the master of chaos, he also wanted to weaken the power of the master of chaos.


    Is there anything better than taking away his artifact?


    With artifact in hand, he will have one more means to deal with the master of chaos!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ao crushed all the tea in an instant. At the same time, the sound of the system also rang!


    "The system has detected the phagocytic power. Does the host carry out phagocytosis?"


    "Devour!"


    Jiang Ao roared in his head, suddenly burst out a powerful power!


    But.


    It''s just the power of God.


    There is only one handful of tea. Its magic power is very limited!


    "Divine power!"


    as like as two peas, Jiang''s face was suddenly shrinking.


    "I didn''t expect that I could use divine power!"


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice, then hit him with one blow!


    "Bang!"


    Husky waved his hand, and the space in front of him was distorted, as if a piece of glass appeared out of thin air!


    Broken glass, all space debris!


    At the same time.


    The top of the whole mountain trembled!


    "Poof..."


    Husky was also affected. He vomited blood from his mouth. He stepped back a few steps before he stood still. He reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth, showing a penetrating smile.


    "I''m a little careless. I didn''t expect that you could still use divine power here?"


    "But do you think you are the only one with divine power?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand towards the top!


    "In the name of spirit, gather all strength!"


    The voice fell.


    In the boundless sky, suddenly dark clouds fell into the sea, black smoke appeared out of thin air, and poured towards husky!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes suddenly stare, these It''s all divine power!


    What''s more, it should be the divine power in this space artifact!


    "Hahaha, you''re just a little bit powerful, and you''re still the tea from tianmuzong, aren''t you? I see how you deal with so much of my power now


    Laughing, Husky''s eyes showed a ferocious color!


    A fairy beast roared on the side: "King Ling, these forces are the forces to maintain this space! If you use it, the space will be destroyed! "Hearing this, Jiang Ao was also stunned.


    But I understood immediately.


    These powers are the power of artifact. As an artifact, of course, they can be used.


    However, the cost of using it is enormous!


    Just now, the spirit king said that he couldn''t deal with himself. Obviously, he didn''t plan to use these divine powers.


    However, he hurt him unexpectedly, which made him a little angry, so Just ignore it?


    "Shut up


    Husky roared, and the beast burst into pieces!


    The rest of the animals were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak again!


    "I will crush you into meat cakes with such divine power!"


    As the voice fell, husky waved his hand and the black smoke rolled down towards Jiang Ao!


    "Die, die! I''ll pay the price and kill you. It''s the consequence of you making me vomit blood! "


    "I''m the spirit of artifact. I''m sitting in this world, and I''ve been hurt by an immortal!"


    "What a shame


    Instant.


    Jiang Ao was all shrouded in these blackened powers!


    However.


    Husky didn''t know.


    If he attacks with these divine powers, Jiang Ao may not have so many ways.


    But directly in the form of force


    That''s cheap, Jiang Ao!


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be my unexpected harvest!"


    The sound of the system instantly rang up, Jiang Ao did not have any hesitation!


    Originally, he had to save a small amount of divine power in his body. Even, he was worried that if he didn''t have any divine power after he went out, how would he not fight with the master of chaos?


    Who would have thought that husky actually used all the magic power in the artifact, instead, he was cheap!


    Jiang ao not only did not get hurt, but also became stronger!


    "Master, master, let me out, and I will absorb it!"


    At this time, the sound of the stone also rang up.


    "Good, good! You''ll absorb some, too! "


    Jiang Ao laughs and waves his big hand. A piece of dust flies out of his sleeve. Then it grows big quickly, and finally it turns into a human shape. He greedily absorbs these magic powers!


    "Stone, go to qingluan and protect it!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao saw that qingluan was lying on the ground in pain, so he quickly ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    The stone listens to the order and goes to qingluan.


    But Jiang Ao, is fast swallowing.


    It can be said that these supernatural powers are the purest. The speed of the system''s phagocytosis is much slower.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really It doesn''t take much work, ha ha ha

 Chapter 739

    With Jiang Ao swallowing more and more divine power, and there are stones swallowing together, the spirit finally feels something wrong!


    "My divine power is oppressive. How can it be reduced?"


    He was startled, and his eyes showed the essence!


    At the same time, quickly put his own divine consciousness into it!


    Yes, divine consciousness can be released.


    The reason why Jiang AO and qingluan''s immortal consciousness can''t be released is that they are limited by artifact.


    After all, the level of Xianli is lower than that of Shenli, which is an all-round suppression!


    "What How could they be ok? "


    "Besides, there is another god man in it!"


    "Damn, this god man Where did it come from? "


    Through the divine sense, Qi Ling immediately found Jiang AO and the stone beside him. He was not only OK, but also looked at his expression as if he was very comfortable!


    At the same time.


    Because Jiang Ao absorbed the divine power, the immortal power in his body was rejected, and he immediately felt the divine sense sent out by the spirit!


    "Ha ha ha, the king of spirit, but that''s all! You want to suppress me with such a little power? "


    Jiang Ao disdains to smile, in fact, he actually wants to enrage Qi Ling, so as to let him release more divine power!


    "Damn, you''re a big Luo Jinxian with five grades. Why Can devour my power


    The instrument spirit is not willing to cry up, at the same time increased the divine power.


    For a moment, the divine power surged in the artifact space.


    Moreover, all Xianli are also affected.


    Those who are still fighting, just like in the collapse of the world, stand unsteadily, shivering all over, do not know what happened.


    "Ah, it''s hard, it''s terrible!"


    Jiang Ao also felt that this divine power had increased a lot, and he could not help crying and howling.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything, the purpose of which was to confuse the spirit.


    So as to divert his attention, so that he did not find, in fact, Jiang Ao can continue to devour his divine power!


    But.


    As an artifact, how can Qi Ling be confused by Jiang Ao''s tricks for too long?


    After counting the interest, he immediately knew that although Jiang Ao cried miserably, he had a bad smile on his face.


    "Damn, you lied to me, you must have mastered some magic power, so that you can devour my magic power!"


    Seeing the expression of Qi''s spirit, Jiang Ao stopped pretending. With a laugh, he stood up straight and said, "that''s because I have mastered the way of heaven of the power of black hole, so I can devour your power! Don''t talk about divine power. No matter what, I can swallow it. Don''t believe it You release some more strength to see? "


    To such a point, Jiang Ao is still tempting Qi Ling to oppress him with divine power!


    "I won''t be fooled by you again. Die, die for me!"


    Qi Ling''s anger attacked his heart, and two dog paws waved vigorously.


    Then, all the coercion was taken back, transformed into divine power again, and scattered into the interior of artifact space!


    "Divine light, the blade of space!"


    This artifact is the artifact of space.


    And in this space, Qi Ling is worthy of the king!


    Under his control, the space in front of Jiang Ao''s body is fragmented!


    The fragmented space debris, more and more sharp, is flying towards Jiang Ao!


    "The system feels that it can devour space. Does the host devour it?"


    The sound of the system came back in time.


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    Jiang Ao drinks three times in his heart.


    These space debris with the power of space, suddenly, all disappeared without a trace!


    "Ha ha ha, I told you that my black hole power is very powerful. No matter what moves you use, as long as you use the divine power, I can devour it!"


    Listening to Jiang Ao''s arrogant voice, Qi Ling feels that he is going crazy!


    However, when he was thinking about the countermeasures, Jiang Ao suddenly rushed up!


    "Hurry up, let out your magic power to hit me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Voice down, Jiang Ao has a punch out.


    Qi Ling was boxed and flew straight to the top of the mountain!


    "Boom!"


    The top of the mountain was immediately cut off, which shows how much power Jiang Ao used!


    This is the fighting power full of divine power in his body!


    "Damn, damn! You want to eat my power? impossible! No way


    The corner of Qi Ling''s mouth showed blood, and his eyes showed unwilling color.


    All his moves need to be driven by divine power.


    But now, with a magic power, will be proud to swallow river!What worries him even more is that Jiang Ao''s divine power, which doesn''t know when it will appear, is covetous and doesn''t know what means are waiting for him!


    Damn, what can we do!


    Qi Ling got up from the ground, shook his body, and shook off all the mountain dust.


    All of a sudden, his mind flashed!


    Yes, since I can''t use divine power, I can use artifact!


    Although the body is in the artifact, the spirit can summon an artifact body, which is exactly the same as the outside artifact!


    It can be said that it is the same, but it can also be said that it is not the same.


    Two can exist at the same time.


    He himself can''t understand why this happens and why the artifact has this magical effect.


    But.


    He doesn''t need to know.


    He just needs to know that he can deal with Jiang Ao!


    "Get up!"


    The spirit of the instrument gave a loud drink, and the space artifact suddenly appeared out of thin air and floated in front of him!


    "Take him for me!"


    Qi Ling waved his paw, and the artifact rushed straight towards Jiang Ao!


    At the same time, the artifact also sent out a golden light, locking Jiang Ao!


    Suddenly, Jiang Ao felt a strong suction, as if he really wanted to inhale into this space!


    "No!"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, which he never thought of!


    What''s more, the system can''t tell if it''s engulfed when it absorbs his divine power, that is to say


    I can''t swallow it!


    In this case, Jiang Ao had to gather all his strength to fight against him.


    However, in the face of the suction of the artifact, his body moved slowly towards the artifact, and could not resist it!


    At this time.


    The stone came out!


    "Master, let me do it!"


    The voice falls, the stone blows out!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, they float up!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brighten, stone, this is to


    Without waiting for him to think of anything, he saw that all the rocks rushed towards the space artifact.


    Because of the suction, and driven by the stone, these rocks fly very fast!


    Some of them are directly engulfed by the space artifact, while some of them rush past the artifact and smash towards the spirit of the artifact!

 Chapter 740

    Because the stone also attacks with divine power.


    And the space artifact he controls is facing Jiang Ao, so for a moment, he has no way to carry the stone attack!


    In desperation, the spirit had to take back the power to control the artifact and hide to one side!


    He is just an artifact. Even if he is an artifact, he can''t deal with the attack of stone!


    Because the spirit has no substance.


    The reason why he now exists here as an entity.


    Because it''s in artifact space!


    But even so, it doesn''t mean he can take the stone with all his strength!


    That''s right.


    Now that the stone has made a move, he must have done it with all his strength.


    Otherwise, if Jiang aoruo is picked up by Qi Ling, it will be his turn next!


    In an instant, Qi Ling thought of a way to deal with it. He planned to take back the control of the artifact. There was no way. If he didn''t give up, he would be hit by a stone.


    Then, he decided to attack the stone first.


    As long as the stone can be solved, then naturally, Jiang Ao will not be afraid!


    But.


    His idea, with the sound of a rock burst drink, and failed!


    "Master, take the artifact now!"


    Jiang Ao immediately returned to his senses. He reached out and grabbed the space artifact!


    The speed is so fast that qingluan and others don''t see any action at all. The artifact has already appeared in Jiang Ao''s hands!


    "Master, drop blood, then infuse divine power, force the artifact to recognize the master!"


    Seeing this, the Stone said quickly.


    Jiang Ao did as he did, but Qi Ling''s face changed in an instant!


    However, he has no time to do anything!


    Because, the big fist of the stone has hit him!


    "Get out of here!"


    The spirit of utensil burst to drink, gathered all the divine power, and blasted at the stone!


    He''s going to get the artifact back!


    Because after his divine power is useless to Jiang Ao, this space artifact is his only reliance.


    If it''s taken away by Jiang Ao.


    Not only can he not control Jiang Ao.


    Even, it may be controlled by Jiang Ao!


    He can control the artifact.


    However, after Jiang Ao became the master of the artifact, he couldn''t make any more waves. On the contrary, he wants everything to obey Jiang Ao!


    Spirit is closely related to artifact.


    Therefore, he no longer saves the divine power. Moreover, although the stone will also devour the divine power, what it devours is his prestige, not his divine power attack!


    Stone''s full strength blow, met the tool spirit''s full strength blow!


    With a loud noise, the whole space is shaking up!


    The power of vibration is much stronger than that of the others. I don''t know how many times!


    "Boom!"


    Smoke and dust everywhere, the stone was shot out in an instant!


    That''s right.


    As long as Qi Ling does his best, stone is definitely not his opponent.


    Otherwise, just when Jiang Ao started with him, the stone would not be watching!


    "Stone!"


    At this time, Jiang Ao just drops blood essence onto the artifact, but sees the stone fly out.


    From the top of the mountain, all the way down!


    His eyes are splitting!


    Although stone and his acquaintance soon, recognize the Lord also soon.


    But.


    Stone at a critical time, the sacrifice rushed out for him to fight for a breath of time, which is sufficient to prove the loyalty of stone to him!


    What can we say about such a man?


    More importantly.


    Stone will be his guide to the divine world!


    Knowing nothing about the divine world, stone told him a lot of things, so that Jiang Ao would not look at the divine world black.


    Although, this is the future, but Jiang Ao only need to know, now the stone, can''t die!


    "Boom!"


    The flying stone fell on the rock on the hillside and made a loud noise, which was enough to show how powerful he was!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Stone''s arm, broken!


    Straight out of the body.


    Although there is no blood left, Jiang Ao knows that the stone is seriously injured!


    Just as he was about to put down his artifact and recognize the Lord, he ran to the stone, but he heard the hysterical roar of the stone!


    "Master, don''t worry about me, let the artifact recognize the Lord first!"


    Hearing the roar, Jiang Ao suddenly recovered.


    That''s right.


    Now to save, we have to recognize the Lord later, and who can guarantee that we won''t be disturbed by the spirit in the process of making the artifact recognize the Lord?


    What''s more, who knows what kind of connection there is between spirit and artifact?Thoughts in the electric light flint between, Jiang Ao no longer tube stone miserable, turn will force out the fingertip of the blood essence dripping down!


    "Chi..."


    Like water drops flowing into the flames, it made the sound of water vapor evaporation.


    Then, a wonderful feeling appeared in Jiang Ao''s mind!


    At the same time, Qi Ling screamed miserably, holding his head in his hands, and kneeling on the ground, miserable!


    Jiang Ao didn''t have time to think about why this happened. At this time, he couldn''t care too much!


    Because, in his knowledge of the sea, a huge disc surfaced!


    And, on his sea of knowledge, make waves!


    The sea in the sea, rough, raging on the coast!


    "The Stone said, to subdue the artifact, I think This is the process of surrender! "


    Jiang Ao has strengthened his mind and controlled his knowledge of the sea. Suddenly, on the surface of the sea, there is a huge hand composed of sea water!


    Turn to the disc!


    "Boom!"


    The space artifact may not find anything at all, so it is patted by the palm into the sea of knowledge!


    In an instant, it sank to the bottom of the sea.


    However.


    See the surface of artifact only, space is twisted suddenly.


    Jiang Ao is just a blink of an eye, artifact appeared again in the original place!


    "There is a magic power in my mind that can use space!"


    Jiang Ao''s face was dignified.


    He only knows to surrender, so Can we only take this artifact as a monster to subdue him?


    "Then Come on


    Jiang Ao thought again.


    The sea water transformed by the power of the spirit appeared a palm again.


    It''s just that.


    This time, it''s no longer one.


    It is.


    Countless!


    Above the sea.


    Innumerable palms one by one beat the artifact to the sea.


    But the artifact goes round and round. Whenever it falls into the sea, it will immediately return to its original position, and continue to use an inexplicable force to overturn the whole sea!


    But.


    Is knowing the sea an ordinary sea?


    Jiang Ao laughed scornfully.


    I don''t believe how long you can hold on!


    I''m full of divine power now. You are just an artifact without spirit, and most of the divine power has been swallowed by people!


    Can you stand any storm?


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how long, Jiang Ao pupil suddenly a shrink.


    He found that when the artifact returned to the sea It seems to be getting longer!


    Though.


    Maybe only one tenth of the breath, but Jiang Ao is keen to feel it!

 Chapter 741

    Tianhuo lives on the mountainside.


    The eyes of several patriarchs were shocked one after another!


    Because.


    The space artifact floating in the middle of the sky, I don''t know how many years it has passed on, how many times it has gone through the five great comparisons, and there has never been an accident.


    But now, it is looming, as if it may disappear at any time!


    "After all What happened? "


    Master Huo could not imagine any reason to explain the situation at this time. He could only mumble to himself.


    "We have never seen or heard of such a situation, and there has never been any record in ancient books!"


    "Yes, before the separation of Wuzong, when we were still wuxingzong, I read all the ancient books about inheriting artifacts. But I dare not say


    The last speaker is the local Lord.


    His strength is the strongest. Naturally, those ancient books are in his clan and are kept by him.


    In order to break through the world, he has long rotted those ancient books, and the purpose is to find a way to successfully survive the disaster.


    But I didn''t find it, but I found all kinds of information about the inheritance artifact.


    "You don''t know?"


    The other three patriarchs'' faces changed again.


    The strongest people can''t say it. Is this day Is it going to collapse?


    No, it can''t be!


    How can we be destroyed with the world if we are not gods?


    Just then.


    The space artifact suddenly becomes solid.


    Before the four masters could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw that the space artifact suddenly flew out and smashed to the top of the world!


    It didn''t go up.


    But such a flat smashed in the past!


    "Boom!"


    The whole space artifact, even directly into the top of the world among the rocks!


    All of a sudden.


    No sign!


    "Old fashioned, what should we do? The inheritance artifact has run away This is more than Those disciples... "


    The fire Lord was terrified.


    Because at this time in the space artifact, in addition to their disciples, there are many strong nine spirit tattoos!


    "I don''t know Or Shall we go and have a look? "


    Said, four people immediately reached a consensus, toward the space artifact into the direction of chase.


    Just a few steps later, they were in front of the hole.


    It''s just enough for one person to enter.


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Master Jin said carefully.


    I''m not afraid to go in.


    But in case, this artifact goes back and comes back along the same way, then Don''t you just smash them?


    With such a fast speed, it''s an artifact again. If they hit it, they will die!


    "Or Let''s wait and see? I know something. Ancient books say that this artifact is closely related to the top of the world! "


    Tuzongzhu said, this is what he saw from ancient books.


    "Really?"


    Someone asked.


    "Of course it''s true!" The tuzong master glared at him and said, "at this time, is it necessary for me to cheat you? It''s because the gods and beasts are always at the top of life and the world. If the gods and beasts come back and master the artifact again, then we can''t control the artifact! "


    As soon as the earth Lord finished speaking, the fire Lord on the side suddenly guessed a possibility.


    "Master Tu, you said Is it possible that the artifact has come back, so the artifact is out of our control? "


    The whole audience was silent


    At the same time.


    Jiang AO and artifact, in his knowledge of the sea, do not know how many moves.


    Though.


    The speed of artifact slows down, and it can''t hurt Jiang Ao at all.


    But, want to subdue artifact, Jiang Ao thinks to still need a long time at least!


    Because he didn''t know whether it was the artifact''s own idea or the artifact''s instinct.


    In principle, he prefers the second.


    Because artifact is not a living thing. When there is no master, everything is controlled by artifact.


    But.


    Also because the artifact was dripping blood essence by Jiang Ao at this time, the spirit of the artifact was also affected.


    He did not know that the external artifact, therefore, hit the top of the world!


    As the artifact goes deeper and deeper into the top of the world, some spiritual patterns appear on the outside!


    No.


    It should be said that it''s Shenwen!


    If Jiang Ao is here, he will surely find that the lines are much stronger than those spiritual lines!


    That''s why it''s called Shenwen!


    That''s right.


    Because inside the top of the world, there are countless huge powers!


    With the power of artifact getting smaller and smaller, instinct drove him to find the power!And in the top of the world, there are countless powers!


    And these divine powers, in fact, are the original power of the master of chaos!


    The origin of God and man, of course, is divine power!


    However, these are the most original forces of the master of chaos, so they exist in the original world!


    This is not a world refined by the master of chaos.


    It is.


    It''s the world in his Godhead!


    Every Godhead is a world.


    However, the strength of the world class is a criterion for the strength of gods.


    Therefore, divinity can be upgraded.


    It can also be snatched.


    That''s why ordinary gods and men are always ordinary gods and men, and from the beginning of the lower gods and men, they will gradually become stronger.


    Just because, ordinary god man, he has no God.


    Although the lower god man is the weakest god man, he has a divine character.


    Through cultivation, we can make the original world grow up slowly!


    Artifact is the treasure of the original world, and it is also the master of chaos who deliberately put it in, so that the warriors here have a goal and purpose that can become stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that.


    He can''t think of anything.


    He wanted to trap Jiang Ao here and consume his divine power.


    But the result was beyond his expectation.


    Or rather.


    All the variables arise from the appearance of an artifact in the forbidden area!


    This artifact, even the master of chaos himself does not know!


    Although, the master of chaos can appear in his own original world.


    But it can''t interfere too much.


    This is why the original world is different from the world refined by ordinary immortals.


    Otherwise, he can step in, make the world stronger, and feed himself back.


    But when he entered the original world, he was also limited by the rules.


    He can''t leave the top of the world at all!


    At this point.


    It is still in Jiang Ao''s sea of knowledge.


    He suddenly found that the artifact seemed to return to its original speed!


    This What''s going on?


    If you shoot like this until the power of the artifact is consumed, he can subdue the artifact.


    But the problem is.


    Now that we are doing this, the artifact will become stronger and stronger again. Under this situation, we will lose the upper hand!


    It seems that it''s time to think of a new way!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao did not stop, but control their own spirit of the power, still clapping artifact, but he is the divine consciousness back to the body!


    He was surprised by the situation in front of him!


    Because he didn''t know where he was now!


    Everywhere, it''s dark.

 Chapter 742

    Jiang ao not only does not know where he is, but also does not know where the stone that was with him has gone.


    In addition, qingluan naturally did not know where it was.


    Because at this time, he is already in the mountain where he was before!


    "Boom!"


    Knowing the sea, the hands formed by the power of countless spirits are constantly beating the space artifact.


    And the sound of vibration came from my ear.


    Listen to the news, it seems that it is not small!


    Jiang Ao tried to move, but found that his whole body seemed to be unable to exert his strength!


    "Where is this special one?"


    He was shocked. Subconsciously, he thought that he was in another space, and then he was in another space?


    But soon, he responded.


    Because behind him, he felt the magic power!


    "The system has detected the phagocytic power. Does the host carry out phagocytosis?"


    At this time, the sound of the system also sounded in time.


    "Divine power? Of course, it''s engulfed


    Jiang Ao did not think too much, immediately chose to swallow!


    Suddenly, the divine power absorbed by the artifact immediately flowed into Jiang Ao''s body power!


    And his body gradually became stronger because of his divine power, and his divine consciousness was gradually released.


    This time, he immediately knew where he was!


    "In this mountain?"


    He was stunned at first, but he began to think while his body was still absorbing and swallowing the divine power.


    The artifact is not controlled. Obviously everything is acting by instinct.


    And the reason why it rushed into the mountains must be to supplement the divine power.


    But did not expect, instead let oneself take advantage of!


    Made him a wedding dress!


    Jiang Ao was originally short of divine power, and he didn''t have the upper hand in attacking the artifact.


    Obviously, the speed of the artifact suddenly became faster, which absorbed the divine power here!


    But now, these supernatural powers have turned into Jiang Ao''s power. Naturally, the artifact of knowing the sea has fallen again!


    Jiang Ao''s body is under the control of the system, absorbing the divine power independently.


    And he is the heart read a move, once again returned to the sea of knowledge!


    Sure enough.


    The power of the artifact was cut off, and it took a long time for the artifact to come back to the surface every time it was patted into the sea of consciousness.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I can surrender this artifact soon!"


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help a burst of excitement!


    It won''t be long.


    When a big hand heavily claps the artifact into the sea of knowledge, Jiang Ao immediately finds that it is different from before.


    This time, the artifact was directly photographed at the bottom of the sea.


    The artifact has no resistance at all. It lies at the bottom of the sea and can''t move!


    "This is Have you beaten it? "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a touch of light, and then jumped into the sea of knowledge!


    After diving into the bottom of the sea, he stood in front of the artifact. However, he did not move. Instead, he looked at the artifact quietly.


    When he found that the artifact really had no resistance, Jiang Ao fell down and took it up.


    A kind of magical feeling, along his hand to the heart.


    And he felt a sense of consciousness.


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and understood the meaning.


    Suddenly, in the heart ecstasy!


    Because, the artifact has surrendered!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jiang Ao burst out laughing. It was a surprise!


    In this contest, he not only added a lot of magic power, but also robbed this artifact.


    If the master of chaos knew this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood!


    Jiang Ao thought again, his body has reappeared in the mountain.


    "The divine power here is almost consumed. It''s time to go out!"


    Think of here, Jiang Ao will gather divine power, body micro motion, the next second, it has returned to the top of the mountain!


    Whether it''s stone or the king tiger of qingluan, there is a worried look in his eyes.


    But after seeing Jiang Ao, he was overjoyed.


    "Master, it''s really good that you''re OK. I feel that there''s a huge magic power in it. I dare not go there!"


    The stone came forward and said.


    Qingluan was also relieved, but he did not speak.


    Divine power is not something he can touch now.


    Even if he is immortal, so what?


    After all, it''s still a poor grade!


    At the same time, his heart filled with emotion, Jiang Ao is Jiang Ao, a self-cultivation Unfathomable!


    Although he has only five grades of great Luo Jinxian.In fact, it can be compared with God!


    "I''m all right," Jiang Ao said with a smile, toward the instrument spirit kneeling on the ground


    Stone a Leng, but see Jiang Ao has already stepped forward.


    "I have subdued the artifact. As an artifact, I don''t know what your plan is?"


    In the tone of voice, it shows the meaning of disdain.


    In fact, it''s Jiang Ao who wants to build a power.


    Although the artifact has been subdued, it still needs the artifact spirit to play its greatest role.


    If there is no artifact, the artifact will not be easy to use.


    In other words.


    Whether the artifact is controlled by Jiang Ao or by Qi Ling, the attack power displayed by them is very different.


    Therefore, although Jiang Ao has subdued the artifact, if there is no artifact spirit, the artifact is of little significance to him.


    "I will submit!"


    Husky raised his head, looked at Jiang Ao, then fell down again.


    It has broken the connection with the artifact, and naturally knows that the artifact has become Jiang Ao''s bag!


    "Well, now Come on in


    With a command, Husky''s body turned into a virtual shadow, and then got into the artifact!


    In an instant, Jiang Ao felt the space and everyone appeared in his mind.


    It''s clear.


    This group is fighting, that group is looking for treasure, and the one farther away has just killed the monster.


    "Good, good. It seems that I have really become the master of the artifact


    Jiang Ao laughs.


    And now.


    In the mountains on top of the world.


    The artifact is also absorbing the divine power crazily.


    And it hit out of the big hole, the four patriarchs face is still with tangled color.


    They clearly felt the abnormality.


    Of course, the one who feels the most is the master of tianhuozong!


    Originally, the artifact was under his control.


    At this time, he suddenly lost contact with the artifact.


    "Shall we go in?"


    The earth Lord released his own spiritual consciousness.


    Among these people, his spiritual sense is the strongest. At the same time, Shishan also belongs to the local system, and he is more distant than other people''s spiritual sense!


    Moreover, among these people, he can feel the position of the artifact.


    However, he did not understand what the artifact was doing.


    I don''t know that the artifact is actually out of the master''s control!


    "Go in, it''s not too late!"


    Master Huo hesitated for a moment and said immediately.

 Chapter 743

    He wanted to find the artifact. At the same time, he looked at why the artifact was out of his grasp, so his tone became a little worried.


    Although others think that the fire Lord seems to have changed a little bit, they actually think that it''s normal because the artifact suddenly appears.


    "I''ll go first."


    The earth Lord took the lead and took the initiative to enter the cave where the artifact came out.


    Fire LORD followed, and the other two also followed.


    It''s dark. Although they can''t see it, they don''t have to worry about losing people.


    Because there''s only one way out.


    I just don''t know how far it is.


    "Lord Jin, the last time the artifact was in your tianjinzong, was there a similar situation?"


    Master Huo always felt uneasy, so he said to master Jin.


    "My master mastered it last time, and I''m not sure. What''s the matter?"


    Master Jin shook his head. He wanted to see Master Huo''s expression, but in fact, even if master Huo turned back, he couldn''t see it.


    "No, I''ve never heard of artifact going crazy. I always feel something is wrong."


    Fire Lord also shook his head.


    In this way, we went forward in the dark, speechless all the way, and no one spoke again.


    After walking for almost an hour, they finally felt the existence of artifact without spiritual consciousness.


    However, the more you go to the top of the world, the more pressure you feel.


    "There is an inexplicable power in the mountain. I wonder if the artifact came in because of this power?"


    The water Lord at the back suddenly spoke.


    "Very likely! Our ancestral precept said that if you have nothing to do, you can''t go to the top of the world. Is it because of this power? "


    Water Lord''s words caused other people''s thinking and speculation.


    It''s just that they can''t think of the real reason why they are not allowed to enter the top of the world.


    "The power There is suppression on our strength. Is it possible that the level of our strength is higher? "


    The tuzong master had experienced the natural calamity, and felt that these forces were much stronger than the forces he suffered when he passed through the natural calamity.


    "It''s possible."


    The other lords nodded.


    Because they are all the strong ones of jiulingwen.


    You can feel the subtle and imperceptible pressure.


    The reason why it is the feeling of Xiwei is that these divine powers are not controlled by others.


    Otherwise.


    They certainly can''t move a step.


    The suppression of divine power on spiritual power is not the difference of general power!


    After another walk, they felt closer and closer to the artifact.


    All of a sudden.


    A white light flashed through the cave that could only hold one person!


    this white light as like as two peas before the opening of the artifact, absorbed the human body into the same light as the fight.


    "No, the trial is over. I''m sure people will be released!"


    Master Huo''s face changed and he couldn''t help saying.


    "What, it''s over?"


    The rest of the Lords have stopped!


    According to what they know, this contest is over, but it will release a lot of people!


    It''s just a cave. How can it squeeze so many people?


    Without time to think about it, they immediately reached a consensus and gathered their own strength to retreat out of the cave!


    It took more than an hour to come, but only a cup of tea to go back.


    However.


    They have no idea.


    After the white light flashed, only three figures came out!


    It''s Jiang Ao, qingluan and Wanghu!


    As for the other warriors.


    In fact, it''s just a trial!


    Time goes back an hour ago.


    After Jiang Ao mastered the artifact, he communicated with the spirit and tried to understand the function of the artifact.


    However, after knowing that this space artifact does not play a particularly important role, I was disappointed.


    After studying a lot, Jiang Ao decided to go out with qingluan first.


    In addition, the three people who formed a team with him stayed in the room first, and were looked after by Qi Ling and Shi Shi. There would be no accident.


    I just didn''t expect that I was on the top of the world!


    "This Where is it? "


    Wang Hu was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic!


    "I''m back in the original world!"


    "Do you know the original world?"


    Hearing Wang Hu''s surprise, Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "Yes, I was put into the original world before I entered this artifact! You also know that the immortal master''s strength can not be matched by our immortal beasts? "Wang Hu didn''t know the real identity of the master of chaos. He thought he was just the immortal master.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Jiang Ao continued.


    "It wasn''t long before I was taken in by this artifact, and then, under the arrangement of the artifact spirit, I became one of the guardians inside. Although Shouyuan is infinite, it can''t be stronger any more! "


    With that, Wang Hu could not help feeling.


    Jiang Ao said faintly: "even if you return to the original world, there is only spiritual power in this world, and you can''t become stronger. What''s so happy about that?"


    "Master, as long as I return to the original world, I will have a way to return to the fairyland! I''ve heard the immortal master murmur to himself before. He said it himself


    Wang Hu''s complacent expression shocked Jiang Ao!


    How could he know the way?


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t have a clue. Now I have to work hard?


    "Come on, how do you get out?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Master, don''t you know?"


    Wang Hu is a little strange.


    Because Jiang Ao is so powerful, he thought he was a friend or someone of the chaos master at first, and then he came in for some reason.


    "Cut the crap and talk quickly. How can I get out?"


    Jiang Ao''s tone can''t help but become more severe, which makes Wang Hu shiver all over.


    "Yes," Wang Hulian said hastily, "there is a spirit market here. As long as you pass the tenth floor, you can go out! However, it can only pass at one time, otherwise, it is not qualified to go out. "


    "It''s really a spirit market!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened. This time he took part in the five competitions, he was just looking for a way out.


    Later, after meeting Mo Jinrou, he had doubts about the connection between lingxu and the forbidden area.


    Then I heard that lingxu might have ten floors. However, there is another forbidden area.


    Now, I fully understand.


    The reason why we all know that there are only nine storeys of lingxu is that the master of chaos deliberately released the news, which made them unable to leave here and reach the fairyland.


    Thus, let them think that only through the disaster, they can leave the world.


    However, for some reasons, the nine spirit pattern strong like the tuzongzhu could not survive the disaster!


    I see. I see everything!


    May leave the original world is the divine world.


    But at this time, the master of chaos is in the fairyland.


    For this reason, there is a contradiction between power and plane.


    That''s why the chieftain failed.


    I see!

 Chapter 744

    "Qingluan, it seems that we have to break into the spirit market."


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    Qingluan, who kept a high and cold expression all the time, was a little excited and said: "Jiang Ao, we have to rush to the tenth floor together! I can leave that special space! "


    The reason why he came to this world was that he didn''t want to stay there with Xie ran.


    In fact, he had the same idea, that is, whether he was trapped there as a hostage by the Lord of chaos.


    After meeting Jiang Ao, this idea was confirmed.


    Moreover, the flow of time in this world is much faster.


    But the point is, he can''t get a real promotion here.


    And now, there is hope to follow Jiang Ao to the fairyland, how can we not be excited?


    "Yes, there is one more question..." Speaking of this, Jiang Ao was silent for a moment, and then said, "what''s your attitude towards Mo Jinrou. Your answer It''s important! "


    Because determined can go out, take a person more, take a person less, will affect Jiang Ao''s plan.


    "I..." Hearing Jiang Ao''s question, qingluan was stunned and puzzled for a moment. Then he said, "if it doesn''t affect your going out, I will take him out anyway!"


    "Good," Jiang Ao nodded heavily and said, "since you said so, I will take him out naturally! It''s like taking you and your mother out of the evil immortal world at that time! "


    "Thank you, Jiang Ao!"


    There was a color of gratitude on qingluan''s face.


    All along, he has only the awe of Jiang Ao''s strength.


    And this time, he really felt Jiang Ao''s attention to him, and he really took him as a friend.


    "However," without waiting for qingluan to be happy, Jiang Ao''s words made qingluan solemn again.


    "But what?"


    "You know, I was received into the world by the Lord of chaos, and once I go out, I will fight against him. And, either you die or I live! So, if you go out with me, you may be hurt by the divine power at any time! Think about it first. Will you go out with me or wait for me to kill the chaos master? Or, I was killed by the Lord of chaos


    "Jiang Ao, I believe you!"


    Qingluan did not hesitate.


    Since the beginning of the evil immortal world, he has never seen Jiang Ao fail.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Ao burst out laughing and said, "well, since you believe me so much, I''ll protect you both well! Now, let''s get out of the mountain, let those people out, and then let them take us to lingxu! It''s meaningless for us now to have a fight or not! "


    "That''s right!"


    Qingluan heard the meaning in Jiang Ao''s laughter, and his mouth also showed a smile and agreed.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao took back the artifact.


    I saw the artifact slowly smaller, and finally fell into Jiang Ao''s sleeve.


    But even so, Jiang Ao can know the movement of the artifact immediately just by thinking about it!


    He has decided to let the warrior out when he comes out.


    These warriors will not have any influence on him. Let them go.


    In addition, Mo Jinrou and others will not be released.


    The artifact is under his control. Now it is the safest one.


    As for not releasing the stone, in fact, the stone is also a trump card.


    Who knows what will happen in the process of going to lingxu?


    Two people and one beast, so they went out along the hole.


    Qingluan was full of vitality and kept the best state in the artifact space.


    Of course, even without Xianli, his use of Lingli at this time is incomparable to ordinary martial arts.


    After leaving the cave, their figure immediately attracted the eyes of the four patriarchs!


    "There are others?"


    Seeing that there were only two people and one beast, they didn''t care why there was one more tiger. Instead, they worried about whether their disciples were in good condition.


    "They I''ll be out in a minute! "


    Jiang Ao smiles and waves his hand!


    The white light flashed by, and countless warriors appeared in the open space with an expression of confusion.


    Some still keep the action of killing immortal beast, while others lie on the ground with cautious expression.


    There is a couple of men and women, even in the line of indulgence!


    Tut tut


    There are only two words in Jiang Ao''s mind: exciting!


    And the several patriarchs were also silly. They almost forgot why there was white light in Jiang Ao''s sleeve and let them out.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ao smiles and smiles at qingluan. He plans to leave tianhuozong.Where is lingxu? Ask Mo Jinrou later.


    "Well."


    Qingluan just turned around.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the four patriarchs finally recovered.


    "Don''t you want a place?"


    They asked hastily.


    "Do you think I care about these things?"


    Jiang Ao disdained to smile twice, then jumped up, slightly condensed a trace of divine power on his body, and the whole person flew up.


    Qingluan is a leisurely Pavilion.


    Although he has no divine power, he is also full of immortal power in his body.


    In the air, it seems that there are transparent steps.


    In addition, every step seems to have stepped out tens of meters, so as to keep up with Jiang Ao.


    Two people in different ways, soon left their sight!


    "They are going to lingxu!"


    At this time, the tuzong master suddenly exclaimed.


    "What, lingxu?"


    Several suzerain masters were all in a daze and looked at the local suzerain master.


    As a result, I found something wrong with his face.


    Because the earth Lord just felt the power qingluan used.


    Xianli!


    this force is as like as two peas in the time of robbery.


    And he also broke through the ninth floor of the spirit market.


    Although ultimately ended in failure, but that last moment, the emergence of power, but also Xianli!


    Suddenly, he had an epiphany.


    Why did he fail.


    Because, his strength is not enough!


    "I''m going to lingxu, too..."


    When the tuzong master spoke, the whole person shrank to the ground.


    The warrior can''t fly, but the tuzongzhu used the technique of tudun.


    He left his family behind and ran after them alone!


    The other lords had no idea what had happened.


    "We''ll go too!"


    They couldn''t bear to think more. Lord Jin and Lord Shui also used their magic power and chased after each other. Only Lord Huo was stunned.


    "Wait, where''s my artifact? My artifact has been confiscated


    When he reacts, there are only disciples of each sect with different looks and those who are still alive!


    "Is something wrong? I heard lingxu Is it a treasure hunt? "


    This idea immediately appeared in all people''s minds.


    Also can''t care too much, have chased in the past!

 Chapter 745

    After flying for a while, Jiang AO and qingluan sat on Wang Hu''s back again.


    It''s not about being tired.


    But they fly too fast, Wang Hu will not catch up.


    "Jiang Ao, do you know lingxu?"


    Qingluan asked.


    "It''s not important to know what you don''t know. The important thing is, doesn''t your little lover know? "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    Qingluan blushed slightly and said, "don''t tease me. As far as I know, there is a time limit for each floor of lingxu. But then again, there are many adventures. "


    Jiang Ao shook his head, "what adventure? What''s the use for people like us? Don''t waste your time looking for something. We still need to pay attention to the fact that it''s the original world of chaos after all. "


    Qingluan nodded and stopped talking.


    Although Jiang Ao''s words are plain, there is a hint in his words.


    It''s true that he has been here for five years and may have been influenced by the world.


    The original world is weaker for him.


    So the mentality will be relaxed.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao has been here for a few days, and he has always wanted to find a way to leave. Qingluan naturally can''t compare with him in mind.


    Although Wang Hu''s speed can''t compare with Jiang Ao''s two people''s flight, as an immortal beast, his speed on the ground is actually very fast.


    The masters behind them, and the warriors, had no idea where they had been left for a long time.


    The only one who can keep up a little bit is the local patriarch.


    At this time, although his face was black and blue, his eyes were excited.


    Because he felt Xianli in qingluan.


    this force is as like as two peas.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ao made him puzzled.


    Mingming felt much weaker than qingluan.


    But in fact, he found that qingluan seemed to be dominated by Jiang Ao.


    Two days later.


    They arrived at lingxu.


    On Wang Hu''s back, there was a figure.


    It''s Mo Jinrou!


    Jiang Ao brought her out, and it was her who led the way to lingxu.


    "Master, we need to prepare some spirit stones for the entrance fee later."


    Mo Jinrou said carefully.


    "No harm."


    Jiang Ao nodded and looked at qingluan.


    With a bitter smile, qingluan took out a bag of spirit stones.


    Because Jiang Ao has no stone at all.


    "We need to get down and walk ahead, because there is a force in the air that will suppress us."


    Mo Jinrou observed and said.


    "Jinrou, you can come back to the first floor with us later."


    Qingluan said lightly.


    "Yes, Jinrou thinks the same way. Now I have no strength. If I go to the eighth floor, I''m afraid I''ll be attacked and killed by monsters."


    She also has self-knowledge, Jiang Ao can''t help nodding.


    Soon, they saw a building in ruins.


    The spirit power is surging everywhere. It feels very chaotic.


    In fact, it coincides with the main road.


    Maybe the level of those martial arts is too low to feel the subtlety.


    But Jiang AO and qingluan can see that this is a huge array!


    And lingxu is in the eye of the array!


    "Yes, it seems that there is hope to leave here!"


    Jiang AO and qingluan look at each other.


    "Yes, I feel the same way. It''s just the tenth floor of lingxu I don''t know what''s going to be there. "


    With that, there was a trace of expectation in qingluan''s eyes.


    He can''t wait to leave.


    "Master, in qingluan and lingxu, every level has a barrier to the next level, but this barrier often changes."


    Mo Jinrou whispered on the side.


    "No harm."


    Jiang Ao smiles and his face is full of confidence.


    As long as the divine consciousness spreads out, there will be no escape at any level!


    During the conversation, three people and one beast had already arrived before lingxu.


    At the entrance, countless warriors with only three or four spiritual tattoos are lining up to come in.


    "Master, generally speaking, one spiritual tattoo corresponds to one. But if you''re lucky, it''s possible that one of the tattoos will reach the second level. In this way, the harvest will be considerable. "


    Jiang Ao is very clear. It''s just like that when a low-level person goes to a high-level map, the things in it are naturally much higher than the original level.


    Jiang AO and they didn''t jump in line, but they were behind the team they were going to enter."Oh, how dare three mole ants with no spirit pattern come to the spirit market?"


    At this time, the front of a four spirit tattoo warrior turned around, looked at the three people, disdained to say, and found Mo Jinrou''s gorgeous face!


    "Girl, what''s the use of following these two rubbish? Why don''t you follow me? I can take you to the fourth floor! If you''re lucky, the fifth floor is OK! "


    The strange words make Mo Jinrou look sharp!


    If before, her body side, nobody dares to leave too close.


    The strong of the seven spirit tattoos is also an extraordinary existence in this world.


    Eight spirit patterns, nine spirit patterns, those are all the predecessors who are ready to break through, and will not walk on the mainland at will!


    Among the younger generation, only the core disciples of the major schools can reach this level!


    "Go away!"


    Qingluan''s face changed, and a word came out of his mouth.


    The warrior lowered his face: "boy, do you dare to talk to me like this? Are you impatient? If it wasn''t for fighting outside the lingxu, I''d let you die here today! "


    "Oh


    Green mountain range smell speech, disdain of smile a.


    However.


    Next breath.


    The warrior flew out of thin air, and the whole person flew out.


    Straight hit the far piece of a towering stone column, just fell down!


    "Just four spirit lines dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    The voice was not big, but it came into everyone''s ears, and they all looked this way!


    Surprised at Mo Jinrou''s face, and even more surprised at the fact that qingluan didn''t do anything, the four spirit tattoo warrior was hit hard!


    How is that possible?


    That''s four spirit pattern!


    Recently, the most powerful realm that can appear in lingxu!


    Because the five big than began, as long as the five spirit lines, a little confident of their own strength, to participate in.


    Only those with low level will take the opportunity to enter the spirit market.


    Because there are few experts, then they don''t have to worry about them when they encounter rare treasures!


    And this four spirit pattern strong person, each time Turin market, at least can also enter the fourth level, the strength and the harvest is proportional.


    And such a person, but now ended up in such a mess?


    "You You Poof


    There was an incredible look in the warrior''s eyes. Before he finished his words, his mouth gushed blood!

 Chapter 746

    For a moment, the whole lingxu was shivering.


    All of them looked at the bloody warrior, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Who dares to fight here, except for lingxu?"


    At this time.


    A voice came from the front.


    It turned out to be a strong nine spirit tattoo.


    And, looking at his clothes, he was covered with yellow soil.


    Obviously, this is the person of tiantuzong!


    The crowd in line suddenly woke up and scattered!


    Although every warrior can enter lingxu, in fact, it is controlled by five sects. No, now it should be said that it is the hand of four sects.


    Tianmuzong is short of manpower, and its strength is too poor, so it is naturally excluded.


    Every year, the admission fee alone is an astronomical figure, which is a huge income for every clan.


    Lingxu is the most important treasure hunting place in the world of origin. It is full of spiritual power and innumerable treasures.


    The most important thing is that at every level, there will be top-level things.


    However, with the different levels, the risks and opportunities are not the same.


    That''s why countless warriors are flocking.


    Because of this, the five sects attached more importance to this place, and even the warriors who guarded it were the mainstays of their respective sects.


    Today, it is the turn of the warrior of tiantuzong to take charge of the safety and order here.


    As they spoke, the warriors made way. Jiang Ao saw a middle-aged man coming in front of him.


    There are nine spirit lines all over the body, which exude the breath of the strong.


    He doesn''t need to hide.


    Because only when you show your strength can you frighten some troublemakers!


    "Don''t pay attention to the rules of lingxu, boy, you It''s crazy! "


    The warrior''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and they glanced at each other.


    But.


    After seeing Mo Jinrou, the pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "You are "The saint of tianjinzong?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar?


    Are you kidding?


    Isn''t the saint of tianjinzong qilingwen?


    But these three people have no spiritual tattoos!


    Among the three, only Mo Jinrou is a woman. Naturally, all of those people''s eyes turn around and stare at Mo Jinrou''s face.


    After withdrawing from tianjinzong and gaining qingluan''s recognition, Mo Jinrou took off her veil.


    This time, she is the first time to show her face completely in front of others.


    That''s why it attracted the color heart of the four spirit tattoo strongman.


    "I''ve seen elder Qin!"


    Mo Jinrou said hello to him with a bitter smile.


    "Are you a saint?"


    Qin Guang took a breath!


    Although he had never seen Mo Jinrou''s real face, he could tell it from his strong spiritual consciousness.


    Although Mo Jinrou has taken off the veil, which is very personal.


    But whether it was temperament or voice, Qin Guang recognized it at a glance.


    "I''m not anymore."


    Mo Jinrou shook her head.


    "What?" Qin Guang was stunned.


    "I''ve quit tianjinzong, so naturally, I''m not a saint. In the future, elder Qin will just call me by name."


    Mo Jinrou''s tone was flat, as if she was talking about a common thing.


    "Good How can you quit tianjinzong? " Qin Guang murmured to himself, and then said, "I''ll call out the elder of tianjinzong!"


    With that, he turned back and called to a wooden house in the distance.


    Soon.


    The door of the cabin opened and a golden light came rushing.


    Then stop in front of Mo Jinrou!


    Also a middle-aged man.


    But at this time, his face was frowning.


    "Jinrou, your What about cultivation? Why are all the holy lines gone? "


    Finish saying, then felt the abnormality on the side again.


    He turned his head, looked at Jiang AO and qingluan, and found that they had no spiritual tattoos.


    Now, the frown is deeper.


    "Mr. Su, I have left the family. Therefore, I have abandoned my cultivation! "


    Mo Jinrou said it like a nobody.


    And now, those who wait and see are even more shocked!


    Nowadays, there are still people who abandon their accomplishments?


    You said that if you were forced, it would be OK, but you are a saint. Who dares to force you in this world?


    Seven spirit lines!


    It''s a realm they may never reach in their lifetime!


    Suddenly, Su Ye was also shocked."Hello Why do you want to quit the sect and abandon your cultivation? Is Are you bewitched by these two men? "


    Su Ye looked at qingluan and Jiangao again.


    Because these two people''s body, also have no spirit tattoo!


    "No, it''s none of their business!"


    Mo Jinrou''s face changed and said anxiously.


    Of course, she is not worried about qingluan or Jiang Ao.


    But worry about Su ye, for this anger two people, so Jiang Ao two people to kill!


    These two, did you fight?


    They don''t even pay attention to our patriarch!


    Sure enough.


    The voice just falls, Su Ye''s hot temper rises!


    Because Mo Jinrou is a genius of tianjinzong!


    Now, maybe because of these two people, they have abandoned their cultivation.


    Don''t you want to be a warrior without spiritual tattoo?


    Ridiculous!


    Do you still have power without the tattoo?


    Think of here, Su ye can''t help but anger attack heart, stretch out a hand to want to toward Jiang Ao to clap!


    "Su Chang Lao, no!"


    Mo Jinrou screams, but in Su Ye''s ears, it''s really confused!


    Suddenly, he added another point of strength to his hand. He wanted to kill Jiang Ao first, and then qingluan!


    As long as you kill these two wulingwen warriors, it''s possible for Mo Jinrou to wake up!


    Even though her cultivation is gone, her talent can''t be destroyed.


    In time, she can still return to seven spirit lines!


    Even, after breaking, she may become stronger!


    Su Ye''s face is ferocious, and this palm has the air of killing!


    Everyone was shaking with fear.


    The elder of the earth sighed deeply.


    "These two people are dead. Who doesn''t know that Su Chang has a hot temper? If he does it, he will never be perfect!"


    Then.


    There was a dull noise.


    It''s like a blow to a person''s body.


    Then there was a scream.


    When the wind came, it was obvious that a man had been shot up.


    The LORD raised his head.


    The expression instantly solidified!


    Because he couldn''t think of it.


    The people who were shot away It''s su Ye!


    And that Jiang Ao, just standing up and down, seems to have no change at all!


    He How is it done?


    The earth elder is dull!


    It''s not that there''s no possibility of hurting the enemy.


    But.


    Need absolute strength, can do!


    But he is a strong person of nine spirit lines. He doesn''t feel any fluctuation of spirit power, so Su Ye flies?


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 747

    "Boom!"


    It''s like the former four spirit tattoo warrior.


    Su ye also hit the huge stone pillar before falling down.


    Similarly, the mouth also spewed blood.


    There was silence again.


    If a warrior without spirit tattoos can still accept the attack of the warrior with four spirit tattoos.


    So what happened at this moment, let their brain crash immediately!


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    No spirit tattoo strong, the whole body didn''t even release a little spirit power, hit the nine spirit tattoo strong!


    How did he do it?


    "You You... "


    Elder Tu''s face also changed dramatically.


    It''s impossible to imagine that there are any other means in the world that can attack the strong one of nine spirit lines silently!


    This is a famous strong man on the mainland!


    Let''s talk about it.


    What about yourself?


    Could it be that way?


    Thinking of this, the face of the tuzong master became ugly.


    "If it wasn''t for your face, how dare you do it to me? I''ll kill him first


    At this time, Jiang Ao''s voice appeared, one does not fall, spread into everyone''s ears!


    What?


    Is this still a force?


    In the air, it''s not just silence.


    More, panic!


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    Mo Jinrou spoke in a low voice.


    It''s in everyone''s ears!


    And thank him for not killing?


    Thank you!


    This


    This


    All the soldiers stood there.


    They may not know Jiang AO and others.


    But how could they not know these two elders who have been living in lingxu for many years?


    Especially Su Ye.


    As long as someone dares to make trouble here, there will never be a person who can live well!


    Because of his temper, he is very hot.


    But this hot man, staring at this time, the color of incredible and fear climbed up his face.


    "No harm. After all, he thinks I made you like this. "


    Jiang Ao said lightly, and then walked forward.


    Qingluan and Mo Jinrou keep up.


    After arriving at the entrance, Jiang Ao turned his head, while qingluan threw a bag of spirit stones onto a table.


    There sat the Deacon who was on duty today and was in charge of releasing people into lingxu.


    It''s one of the four.


    "May I enter?"


    "Yes Yes


    Where can the Deacon still dare to stop? Don''t you see that the nine spirit pattern can''t even block a blow?


    While nodding, he pressed one side of the machine.


    The light appeared, and a door of void suddenly opened.


    Faintly, some Xianli came out.


    "Look, there''s a door!"


    Jiang Ao finally smiles and looks back at qingluan.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingluan didn''t want to be the center of observation here, so he said to Jiang Ao.


    With Mo Jinrou and Wang Hu, they step into the spirit market.


    And until this time, after lingxu, the voice of discussion began to ring through the sky!


    "My God, what do I see?"


    "Look at a fart. Let''s see if the elder has something to do."


    "We are not disciples of the sect. What are you looking at? Let the rest of the warriors know. Don''t mess with those three people, or it will hurt us, and we will be miserable! "


    "If you think too much, don''t talk when you see them, don''t even move, maybe there will be a ray of life! Even the nine spirit tattoo is not an opponent. Can you block it? "


    "Yes, yes. However, I won''t go to lingxu today. Come back in two days! "


    "Why two days?"


    "Two days later, they''re either transported out or they''re on the next level It''s safe for us to go in again! "


    The crowd nodded.


    Just as they were ready to disperse.


    A huge spiritual power came from underground.


    "Here comes the strong again!"


    "What a powerful breath. Is he a strong man without spiritual tattoo?"


    "No, you see, there are nine holy lines scattered here, almost invisible!"


    "Hiss Such a light spiritual tattoo, is it going to break the robbery? If you don''t say it, I can''t see it! "


    All the people are shocked again. What day is it today? Are there strong people coming again?


    "Boom!"


    During the discussion, the underground suddenly exploded, and countless soil flew into the sky.When the clay came back to their original position, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "It''s the local Lord!"


    The well-informed people immediately found out who was coming!


    At this time, elder Tu ran to look at Su Ye.


    On his side, there are several other elders.


    Each one, plus Su ye who is vomiting blood, a total of four people!


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the earth Lord''s face changed, he found that an elder was injured!


    "The people of jinzong?"


    The tuzong master walked slowly and found that Su ye had been hurt. Then he asked in a deep voice, "what happened? Is there a strong enemy attacking you? "


    Although Su Ye is not one of his people, he is also an elder here. As one of the sect members, he naturally needs to ask more questions.


    "Huizong master, the holy daughter of tianjinzong and two powerful men without spiritual tattoos have come here. They have entered the spiritual market!"


    "It''s them!"


    The tuzong master sighed, and then said, "is Su Ye going to stop them


    Think about it, they are not rivals, let alone you!


    "It''s not to stop them. It''s that Su Changlao found that their Saint had lost her tattoo, so he shot at the other two, so..."


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Hearing these people''s explanations, the tuzong Lord gave a cold hum. If you dare not stop them, do you dare to attack them?


    "What?"


    At first, the warriors who wanted to disperse thought he might catch up with Jiang AO and teach him a lesson.


    But unexpectedly, he said such a sentence.


    Beyond our capacity Is that Su Changlao with nine spirit patterns?


    "Even I dare not do it to them. You''ve been living too long! Do you think jiulingwen is the strongest person? Do you know that there are people out there and heaven out there? "


    Inside and outside, it is a lesson to Su Ye.


    "I I... "


    Su Ye wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a violent cough, and his blood spewed out with a cough.


    "Hum!"


    Tuzong looked at it subjectively, and then said, "Lord Jin will come later. I hope he won''t be angry because of this!"


    Then he stood up and went straight to the front desk.


    "Open the door. I''ll go in, too."


    "Ah?"


    The deacon was surprised.


    Because he is responsible for the entrance to the first floor.


    And the tuzongzhu can actually go directly to the ninth floor.


    All the nine spirit tattoos in the world have been to the ninth floor.


    But no one can find the entrance to the tenth floor on the ninth floor!


    Of course, they don''t know.


    Even if they break through the ninth floor, when they get to the tenth floor, it''s just a forbidden area that they can enter directly.


    The only difference is that there are still some differences between going to the tenth floor and going to the tenth floor.


    No one knows that.


    At this time, Jiang AO and others have already passed the second floor!

 Chapter 748

    Jiang AO and others reappear in a brand new space.


    What''s different from before is that you can obviously feel the spiritual power here is much stronger.


    "It''s no wonder that those warriors want to go back layer by layer, regardless of whether their strength matches the level behind them."


    Jiang Ao said a light, and then looked to the distance.


    As we all know, the more powerful the spiritual power is, the higher the probability of the emergence of natural resources and local treasures will be. At the same time, there will be better growth elixirs.


    Compared with the first layer, this is not a single bit!


    "Come on, let''s find the next level."


    Jiang Ao didn''t wait for these people to speak, then casually walked in one direction.


    Wang Hu and qingluan followed.


    For Mo Jinrou''s safety, she sat on Wang Hu.


    It''s up to her to show you how to find the next level.


    After all, she is a seven spirit tattoo warrior who has reached the eighth level. Although her strength is not there, she has no problem with her experience and vision.


    Again.


    The chieftain who appeared in the first floor also quickly broke through the first floor and reached the second floor.


    Of course, Jiang Ao''s speed will be much faster than theirs!


    At this point.


    Still in fairyland.


    Lan''er and Ziyan fly aimlessly, but they also plan to return to Dianyu mountain.


    After saying goodbye to big wolf and Nangong Mingyang, they have only one goal.


    Now, I just want to find out what kind of power I have!


    "Lan''er, listen to Princess Mingyang, young master, there must be a big war. Do you think we can help now?"


    Ziyan said with some worry.


    "It should be OK. I think our strength is very strong now. It''s many times stronger than the immortal power cultivated before!"


    Lan''er carefully discovered the difference of this force.


    Now, they fly around the void just to be familiar with power.


    "No matter, as long as the young master is in danger, no matter what our strength is, we will definitely go to help him!"


    "Well," Lan''er nodded and said, "if there is no elder brother, we may not be able to reach the fairyland and become immortals!"


    "I just don''t know how strong his opponent is!"


    Two people sigh, suddenly, a powerful and strange force, in the distance from them dozens of miles away from the space exploded!


    In an instant, they felt it.


    "What happened there?"


    Lan''er frowned and saw purple smoke.


    "You feel it, too?"


    "Yes, I feel it. It''s like demon power, but It feels a little different! "


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Between speaking, they quickly drove their strength and flew over there.


    However.


    They are more careful and hide their bodies.


    In the fairyland, it''s impossible for ordinary immortals to find out by hiding with divine power!


    Soon.


    They''re on target.


    In the darkness of the universe, a layer of holes suddenly appeared.


    Outside the void, there are all kinds of monsters! Yes, it''s a monster! Not the beast!


    Because at this time, the flow of Demon power in the universe, so that they can instantly distinguish!


    And in the void, there are still a steady stream of monsters coming out.


    "This is Did the demon clan invade


    LAN Er can''t help but stare big pupil!


    "You see so many demons, and I can feel the immortal power of space here. Obviously, this is a space passage!"


    Purple smoke''s look can''t help but also become dignified.


    "What to do? The alien world suddenly appears here, we... "


    Lan''er''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she was worried.


    Because they think they are just ordinary immortals.


    If it wasn''t for the news from Princess Mingyang, I''m afraid I didn''t know that there was a war with the demons before fairyland!


    However, because of Jiang Ao''s relationship, with one''s own strength, these demons and Demons plot to all destroyed!


    "It''s still a little difficult to find master in Dianyu mountain. It''s too far away. How about Let''s go back to big wolf and talk to Nangong Mingyang! Then ask her to inform Nangong Xiandi! "


    It''s the only way they can think of at the moment.


    "Let''s go now, before they find out!"


    Speaking of this, they quickly followed the original road back.


    Before, they left big wolf and came here for almost a day.


    At this time, they go back, they do not disable the fastest speed, regardless of the consumption of divine power, will speed up to the extreme!They didn''t find it at all, between their foreheads.


    Two deities emerged, emitting a faint light!


    At this point.


    These demons didn''t find two girls.


    Because with their strength, of course, they can''t find Lan''er and Ziyan who have become gods.


    More importantly, they are very excited at the moment.


    Because, feeling the existence of Xianli, they are very sure that they have really reached the fairyland!


    "Ha ha ha, although we came from the passage, we lost half of our hands! But to reach the fairyland is our greatest victory


    "That''s right. People in the fairyland must have no idea. We don''t need to use the teleportation array to come here!"


    "Empty, empty, I''m afraid you don''t know, even if you take all the space demon clan, but still can''t stop us to the fairyland step!"


    Ten demon kings laugh wildly.


    It can be said that the whole demon world, the strongest ten people have been in the fairyland!


    "What shall we do now?"


    The other demon kings looked at qiongqi.


    "Now that we have brought people here, we should bear the brunt of it. We should first stabilize and turn this place into a base camp! The space channel is here. As long as we have a need, we can send the information back to the demon world, go to those small families, collect the army, and come again! It''s a war of attrition, and it''s not so easy for us to come from the demon world. Therefore, we should try our best to reduce the consumption and the arrival time of reinforcements! "


    Poor strange eyes a Lin, then on the body Demon power flow, immediately became a human form.


    Just inverted triangle eyes, let people see, you can detect that they are not good people!


    "Poor strange, you can change shape?"


    The faces of the demon kings changed!


    As the demon king, they certainly know what will happen in the transformation period.


    But why, poor strange body can also send out a strong Demon power, rather than ordinary demon family, Demon power is all gone?


    "It''s none of your business! Why did my father fight with the air in those years, and why did he want to be captured and locked up by them


    Poor strange light smile a, don''t make an explanation.


    Obviously, the war was premeditated.


    What''s more, the poor and odd people have gained.


    This harvest is in the transformation period, can still guarantee the strength of Luo Tianxian!

 Chapter 749

    "Well, cut the crap. If you are loyal, I will make this method public."


    Poor strange know these demon king very want to know this method.


    Because no matter what demon clan it is.


    If they want to become stronger and ascend to the divine world, they must go through such a process.


    As usual.


    They''ll all be lost in the transformation period.


    Because they are not strong enough to protect themselves.


    Only a few of them are escorted by experts in the same clan, can they survive the transformation period, re cultivate to the peak, and become the ancestors of the evil way!


    Is equivalent to the existence of Xianjun realm.


    In that way, they have the hope of rising.


    That''s why there are so few experts of demon clan, but they are very strong.


    Just imagine, in the divine world and the Terran demons, the strength of the race can be imagined!


    "Poor strange, we are now fighting for the growth of the demon world, this method, should tell us! So many of us, as fast as January, as slow as a year, will enter the transformation period! If we have no fighting power, how can we fight with fairyland? "


    "That is, the battle with fairyland will not end in ten days and a half!"


    "We should be well prepared!"


    Other demon kings put forward their own opinions one after another.


    And the purpose is to get the best way now.


    "Ha ha," qiongqi said with a smile, but his eyes showed disdain, "of course I will tell you the way, but not now! When you enter the transformation period, I will see your contribution to the demon clan! "


    This remark undoubtedly pinched the weakness of the other demon kings.


    He also showed his ambition.


    The implication is that which clan will submit to the poor and odd clan and declare that the poor and odd clan is the main one, he will naturally give it this way.


    "This..."


    The demon kings were silent.


    Poor strange knew this would be the case for a long time, but he was not in a hurry.


    When they come to the transformation period, then


    They will have self-knowledge.


    "Well, now let''s start to camp, look for the nearby planets, kill all human beings and occupy them!"


    Poor strange eyes exposed fierce light, a group of people then scattered.


    "It''s up to you to cover up this space passage here! If it is found and destroyed by the Terran, it will make it difficult for our subsequent reinforcements to pass. I will put the responsibility on you! "


    Finish saying, poor strange is body shape a flash, toward a direction to fly out!


    The rest of the demon kings looked at each other.


    Hesitated for a long time, each thought to do things.


    Before that, they had all assigned tasks in the passageway, which group would do what, so there was no need to make other arrangements at this time.


    But poor strange suddenly showed the shape of the period can retain the strength of the method, which let them surprised.


    Obviously, they also know the meaning of what poor Qi just said.


    Are demon king, let us surrender, not so simple!


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    Lan''er and Ziyan run all the way, they have returned to big wolf star and appear above the palace of Princess Mingyang.


    The peak of the snow mountain is covered with snow.


    In the sunlight, it even sent out a beautiful rainbow!


    But at this time, they did not have the heart to enjoy such a beautiful film, but quickly fell into the empty courtyard outside the palace, and then ran into it.


    "Ming Yang, Ming Yang!"


    Cried Lan''er.


    Because Nangong Mingyang knew the identity of Lan''er, naturally she would not call herself the identity of a princess.


    The same is true of purple smoke.


    "Come out, we have a big discovery!"


    They yelled and screamed, and none of them dared to stop them.


    Because they all know that these two girls are powerful!


    Not only that, but also with Nangong Mingyang excellent relationship.


    It is said that everything is about the new warden.


    Nangong Mingyang came out of his inner courtyard in a Huali dress.


    Seeing their flustered looks, they couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? Is there any danger? "


    They had said goodbye and suddenly turned back. Something must have happened to them.


    "Yes, can you contact Nangong Xiandi now? We have made a great discovery


    Lan''er gasped slightly.


    "Big discovery?" Nangong Mingyang was stunned. Seeing her dignified face, he could not help nodding, and then said, "come to my room and say that there is a secret room, which can make noise."


    From understanding Lan''er is a relatively cautious person, since she didn''t say it face to face, it shows that she doesn''t want to let the immortal guards know for the moment."Good!"


    The two women followed Nangong Mingyang closely and entered a secret room.


    There was no time to drink a sip of tea, Lan''er said in a deep voice: "tell Nangong Xiandi that it''s the invasion of demons! It''s about 100000 li away from here. There''s a space passage. We can see countless demons coming out of it


    "What? Demons Impossible? I heard from my father that Jiang Ao had killed the demon clan and saved all the space demon clan. How could the demon clan come so soon? "


    Nangong Mingyang''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    If it''s so easy to come to the fairyland, how can they unite with the evil immortals?


    "We don''t know, but we really saw it with our own eyes! We didn''t dare to scare the snake, so we quickly turned back to tell you. At this time, it happened in the southern region. We only know you, and we don''t have time to find our master. "


    Lan''er said it in one breath.


    "Wait a minute," Nangong Mingyang thinks that Lan''er won''t cheat himself, but immediately discovers that there is still a problem in Lan''er''s words, "how far do you say? A hundred thousand miles? "


    A hundred thousand miles is not far.


    But flying in the void, with her immortal''s strength, it will take at least three or five days!


    But they In less than two days, it has turned back!


    This


    "Are you not mistaken? That''s a hundred thousand miles! "


    Nangong Mingyang raised his doubts.


    "It can''t be wrong. We used to fly for almost a day. But back, in order to fight for time, we improved the speed to the extreme. "


    Lan''er said he was not joking.


    "Lan''er, I want to believe that I will inform my father now But will the demons attack some of our southern planets right away? "


    Nangong Mingyang took out an immortal ware from his body.


    As soon as the immortal utensils come out, a huge immortal force will come out.


    It''s nine grades!


    However, this is only used for communication, and there is no attack function!


    "I don''t know that! It''s the first time I''ve met the demons, too. "


    Lan''er shook his head, but Ziyan was silent.


    "I''ll inform my father first, and then I can only summon all the immortals on the star to have a look first! It''s about human beings and it''s happening in my southern region. I can''t just sit back and ignore it! "


    Speaking, Nangong Mingyang activated the immortal weapon!

 Chapter 750

    I saw the fairy suddenly sent out a golden light, suddenly lit up the whole room.


    Even Lan''er and Ziyan quickly blocked their eyes for fear that their eyesight would be affected.


    "Mingyang, what''s the matter?"


    The immortal instrument immediately made a sound of Nangong Yiling.


    "Dad, Ziyan and Lan''er have found something important. Let them talk about it!"


    Nangong Mingyang gives up his body, but suddenly remembers that Nangong Yiling doesn''t know them. He says, "Ziyan is Jiang Ao''s maid, Lan''er is Jiang Ao''s sister."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Yiling''s voice became more dignified.


    "Well, Nangong Xiandi. We are 100000 miles away from big wolf... "


    Lan''er made a long story short and said it with emphasis.


    "What, demon clan?"


    Nangong Yiling''s face changed, and the voice of surprise came from the end of Xianqi.


    There was another voice in the air.


    "What demon clan?"


    It''s Beiming crazy!


    "My daughter said that the warden''s maid and sister had found out that the demons had invaded!"


    Nangong Yiling looked back with the same heavy look.


    "No way? Didn''t the warden kill all the demons? In addition, he sent the space demon king to kill the demon kingdom. In this way, the demon clan can''t kill the demon kingdom again so soon! "


    He is also the same idea, if the demon clan is so easy to come over, why do they try every means to unite with the evil immortal, and then secretly carry out it?


    "I don''t know that. But I believe in the warden''s maid and sister. Also, I believe in my daughter! "


    Nangong Yiling''s small eyes show a fine awn!


    "Now, what shall we do?"


    Beiming shook his head and sighed.


    Because they are in the western fairy land at this time!


    It''s a long way from Nanyu.


    This time, they took Nangong''s will to take the place of Xiandi!


    "Dad, uncle Beiming, I''d better go by myself. If I can''t subdue the Western immortals, I''m too embarrassed to sit on the throne of the Western emperor! "


    Nangong Yi spoke, revealing a strong self-confidence!


    "Yi''er, this..."


    "Dad, it''s OK. I''ve been in the young master''s body for such a long time. I''ve not only recovered my accomplishments, but also made a great breakthrough in my mood! The invasion of the demon clan is the top priority of the fairyland! Although I''m going alone, I believe that on the way there, I will definitely break through to the position of Immortal King! "


    With that, he released all his immortal power!


    All of a sudden, the void around the world, a burst of explosion.


    Feel this huge immortal force, Nangong Yiling is both surprised and happy!


    Surprisingly, I never found that nangongyi''s strength has reached such a level. Isn''t he a genius?


    The good news is that in this way, you and the northern hell maniac don''t need to go to the western regions with the intention of Nangong any more, so as to waste time and let the demon clan wantonly kill the Terran in the southern regions!


    "Well, I''m worthy of being Nangong Yiling''s son! In that case, go alone! When you have mastered the western regions, you will take all the immortal soldiers and generals and kill them all the way to the southern regions! We, the Terrans, will unite and let the demons never come back


    Beiming maniac also laughs!


    "Good, good! On the body of the meaning nephew, unexpectedly also have the madness of a little warden! Yes, in that case, I''ll go back to Beiyu and take all my immortal soldiers with me! "


    "Crazy uncle, how can nephew say that he has been in the young master''s inner world for such a long time? If he doesn''t have the crazy nature of the young master, how can he have the face to call him young master?"


    Nangong Yi''s face shows confidence, laughs, and then rushes toward the West!


    "Wait for my good news!"


    The figure disappeared, and his voice came from afar!


    "Brother Nangong, it''s time for us to part! By the way, where shall we meet? "


    The North hell asks madly.


    It''s said that it''s 100000 miles away from big wolf, but they don''t know the exact target at all.


    But Nangong Yiling can contact Nangong Mingyang to determine the location, but he can''t.


    "Well, we need to go to the Chinese Immortal Emperor for this matter. Now Qinghe immortal must have mastered the Chinese immortal realm. At that time, we will meet at Zhong Fangxing! No matter who comes first, tell Qinghe fairy about it first


    "It''s a deal!"


    With the goal of meeting, they parted ways and flew to their respective immortal regions.


    An inexplicable channel, and the demon clan army appeared, let them all feel the seriousness of the situation.


    The demons are coming, so What about the demons?


    Jiang Ao went to do his own business, so fairyland Give it to them to guard!


    As long as the demon clan is eliminated, then the demon clan will reappear. They are not afraid!I''m afraid. It''s a plot by the two demons at the same time!


    If the two tribes come at the same time, the fairyland will obviously fall below!


    Where the battlefield is, the impact will be greater!


    Southern region, fairyland.


    No matter what the outcome is, this is a fierce battle for fairyland!


    At this point.


    Nangong Mingyang has lost communication.


    She changed into a strong suit.


    On big wolf, all the immortal soldiers above big Luo Jinxian were gathered.


    "A big event happened in our southern region, alien invasion! All of you, as a member of the southern region, should fight for the southern region! Do not hesitate to All costs


    Nangong Mingyang said, pouring his immortal power into it.


    All the immortal soldiers and generals, no one dares to be distracted!


    "Newspaper, princess, since the whole army is out, what about our mining area?"


    A Luo Tianxian came out.


    "Hum, the temporary workers in the mining area must also contribute to the disaster! The princess has already said that as long as you are above the golden immortal, you must fight! "


    She looked around with an unquestionable tone.


    The reason why we haven''t started is that the supervisors haven''t come.


    "But the princess If they go, then What about the miners? There are many vicious criminals in it! If they take advantage of this moment to attack your residence and find a way to unlock it.... "


    "I have a candidate! Evil three, Wuda


    Said, the princess a big drink, behind the Palace door, out of two people.


    It is Wu Da and Xie San.


    "Princess!"


    They bowed.


    "We''re going to leave here. You''re going to keep wolf, you know?"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    Evil three have some excited of say, take on this duty, explain the princess really see in Jiang Ao''s face.


    Although Wu Da was a little unwilling, he also wanted to fight.


    But his strength It''s too low.


    At the same time, he also knows that this is his home now.


    Only when you look after your home, the princess and others, will you be at ease to kill the demon clan!


    "Don''t worry, Princess! Where the palace is, where the people are, the palace is dead It''s dead

 Chapter 751

    With the guarantee of Wu Da and Xie San, Nangong Mingyang nodded, and then inspected the immortals in the palace courtyard again.


    Most of these have been with Nangong Mingyang for many years.


    Some of them were recruited by Nangong Mingyang himself. Some of them were once subordinates of Nangong Yiling, but later they were assigned to Nangong Mingyang by Nangong Yiling.


    But no matter what way they come, their loyalty needs no doubt.


    "In that case, let''s go now!"


    Nangong Mingyang takes back his eyes and raises his right hand.


    Then he waved hard.


    "Kill


    The voice falls, these fairy people shout with one voice.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    Several flying boats are flying in the void around the world.


    Because it is the beginning of the army, if we want to carry out it at the same time, we can only fly boats.


    Although the overall speed is relatively slow, it can save a lot of energy regardless of strength.


    Not every immortal has the cultivation of Luo Tianxian.


    It takes at least five days to fly a boat.


    And now.


    Nangong Yiling has been on the planet where his army is.


    After the integration of the army, all of them continued to go south. The first target was Zhong Fangxing!


    Because there is no need to confront with the northern army again, so there is no one left here!


    Whether it''s a low-level great Luo Jinxian or a peak Luo Tianxian.


    All of them got on the boat and flew to Zhong Fangxing at the fastest speed.


    In addition, Beiming maniac also went back to his Xiandi Star Palace and gathered all the troops.


    After leaving only some of the immortal soldiers and generals who stayed in the palace of the Immortal Emperor, they also gathered the army of the immortal region and headed for Zhong Fangxing!


    Beiming maniac did not speed up because they were a little far away.


    Because he and Nangong Yiling need to meet at Zhong Fangxing.


    It will take a little time for Zhong Fangxing to build up a large army.


    When qinghexian finished all the preparations, it was estimated that he would arrive just in time.


    Now, what he needs is to keep his army in the best condition, instead of expending his strength on the fearless road.


    In the fairyland, rumors abound.


    Because of this operation, there was too much noise.


    Some scattered immortals, who do not know the situation, think that the two immortals are fighting again.


    In particular, guess their route, and take this as the goal, in the end, their destination, will be the Chinese star!


    "Something happened in the fairyland before. Is it related to them?"


    "The news I heard is that the two great immortals met once in the Western immortals, but later they disappeared!"


    "The Western Immortal Emperor has now been seated by an original Immortal King. The Chinese Immortal Emperor is dead. Do they want to take away the Chinese immortal kingdom? "


    "We can''t think of a better explanation than that!"


    "Go for a walk. Go to Zhong Fangxing. Maybe there''s something else to see?"


    Rumors abound.


    But no matter what the reason is, it arouses the interest of these immortals.


    Although the immortals of several immortal regions are very strong.


    But there are more powerful people who do not want to be subject to the Xiandi mansion.


    If these scattered immortals gather together, it is also a terrible force.


    It''s a pity.


    The immortals are used to being free and loose.


    If they become an alliance, they will naturally be controlled by others.


    What''s the difference between joining Xiandi mansion?


    Therefore, although they are powerful, Xiandi mansion will not suppress them too much.


    Only when the sand is scattered in general, it will not pose a threat to them.


    In a few days.


    Nangong Yiling was the first to arrive at Zhong Fangxing.


    Together, there are hundreds of flying boats!


    He summoned a hundred thousand immortal soldiers!


    It''s just, when it''s near the clock.


    Nangong Yiling no longer let these boats go, but let them stay in the universe. He was single and flew to Zhongfang immortal mansion!


    "Where is Qinghe fairy?"


    Before the Immortal Emperor''s palace, Nangong Yiling, faced with countless well prepared guards, calmly shouts to the palace.


    Rumors spread very quickly.


    And the guards have been informed for a long time.


    But I don''t know for the moment.


    Because he has been closed all this time, the longevity of ancient immortals is limited.


    He has reached the peak of Xianjun. If he doesn''t become a God again, Shouyuan will come, and his soul will be destroyed!However.


    But for a long time there was no clue.


    Just when he was upset, suddenly a strong and familiar voice came.


    "Who?"


    The green grass fairy is a Leng, can''t remember for a moment.


    However, if you dare to call him by his name, it is obvious that his identity and status are not general.


    All of a sudden, he released his fairy sense and spread it out.


    "Nandi? Didn''t he go with the northern emperor along with Jiang Ao? Why did he suddenly come to me alone? "


    Thinking of this, Qinghe fairy also put away his unhappiness.


    He has already known that Nangong Yiling is now following Jiang Ao, so he can be regarded as one of his own.


    It''s obviously important to be able to find yourself at this time.


    With a flash of body shape, Qinghe fairy came out of the Xiandi palace and appeared outside the gate.


    "Nandi, why are you here?"


    Seeing that the southern emperor was dignified, Qinghe fairy came to the point and didn''t say any polite nonsense.


    "Assemble the army, the demon tribe invades."


    Nangong Yiling said in a low voice in order not to cause panic.


    "What?"


    Qinghexian stood there on the spot.


    "You spread the immortal knowledge. I''ve already brought the army. Almost all the immortal soldiers and generals in our whole southern region have been brought by me!"


    After a pause, he continued: "in addition, Beiming maniac has gone back to Beiyu to lead troops. We will meet here at that time!"


    Qinghe immortal took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, then nodded heavily and said: "I know! I''ll call the movers now! However, it may take a few days. "


    Nangong Yiling nodded, "I know that the Chinese Xianyu is quite special. The situation of autonomy is different from our Xianyu."


    "Well, how many days is there for Beiming mania?"


    "I don''t know. But as soon as possible. As soon as the army of Beiming maniac arrives, then we can start at once! "


    Soon.


    A road of command, from the clock square star slowly spread out.


    During this period, qinghexian has almost mastered the whole Chinese immortal realm.


    As the last warden, his prestige still exists.


    Not to mention, Dianyu mountain is not too far away from Zhong Fangxing. Those autonomous immortal kings must obey his orders if they want to live a peaceful life.


    After receiving the order, in a big surprise, they still gathered a large army, and then came to this side.


    One day later, all the immortal soldiers and generals have been sent out from the nearby autonomous planet to float over Zhong Fangxing in a flying boat!

 Chapter 752

    A few days later.


    Beiming maniac has not arrived yet.


    But.


    Some of the scattered immortals who came to watch the excitement gathered more and more.


    However, they didn''t go directly to Zhong Fangxing. Seeing the flying boats from a distance, they didn''t dare to get close.


    "War, it must be war!"


    "No, look at those flying boats. They don''t seem to attack each other?"


    "Yes, it looks like it''s horns, but the problem is There was no fighting at all


    "Are we mistaken?"


    "No way! On the way here, I heard from my fairy friends in the northern region that the Immortal Emperor of the northern underworld had come here with his army in person! "


    "Isn''t it a melee among the three immortals? And these two sides don''t want to be profited by the northern region That''s why I didn''t do it? "


    They guess separately, but they don''t know the truth at all.


    Until.


    The army of Beiming maniac finally arrived in a day!


    The strength of the northern immortal kingdom is not much different from that of the southern immortal kingdom. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to face off for so many years after being picked by others before. It was just a split and there was no real fight.


    When the three armies come together.


    These scattered immortals still did not see what they had guessed.


    Originally, I wanted to see a big war, but it turned out to be the tripartite talks!


    Because Qinghe fairy and Nangong Yiling take off directly from Zhong Fangxing, and they meet with Beiming maniac flying out of the northern region army!


    "Hahaha, brother Nangong, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny. This is the elite of my whole northern region!"


    Beiming laughed wildly, and his tone revealed the color of arrogance.


    This is the capital that he is proud of. The main force of this army is all the soldiers who followed him to conquer the northern region and become a Immortal Emperor!


    "Hum, Beiming maniac, I said that Nangong Yiling had a secret! Although I don''t have many people here, I can tell you that my daughter, Mingyang, has already taken big wolf and all the garrison troops nearby to get there! "


    "I know," the North hell crazy facial expression also became a little heavy some, way: "the matter shouldn''t be late, I wait for now to come out immediately! You come to contact my niece Mingyang and determine the location! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Just as Nangong Yiling takes out Jiupin immortal ware to communicate with Nangong Mingyang, Qinghe Xian''s words interrupt his action.


    "Why?"


    Beiming crazy a Leng, don''t know what Qinghe fairy means.


    When will the three parties be together?


    Qinghe fairy seemed to know what they were thinking, pointed to the immortals scattered in the void of the universe, and said, "these are also human beings. Although they are scattered immortals, as long as they have the heart of human beings, they will surely follow us."


    "You mean Tell them about the demon invasion? "


    Beiming crazy a Leng.


    In fact, some of his arrogant nature despised these immortals, so he did not plan them at all.


    "That''s right," Qinghe Xian nodded and said, "after the meeting of the three of us, I don''t think we can hide it. Besides, aren''t they from fairyland? We will spread the news, if they are willing to help, then take it with them. If you don''t want to contribute, you don''t need to be forced! "


    "Qinghe fairy is right. Since it''s the battle of the human race, the immortals have the responsibility and obligation to participate in it! But I can''t wait to ask! "


    Nangong Yiling also expressed his opinions at this time.


    Beiming nodded wildly and said, "I don''t care. I just want these immortals not to delay us!"


    "How can we delay the battle of Ju nationality? What''s more, it''s us! As Immortal Emperor and former prison emissary, we should also take responsibility! "


    With that, Qinghe fairy turned his head and looked into the void. At the same time, he gathered immortal power.


    "Fairy Friends! I''m qinghexian! Acting as the Chinese Immortal Emperor and the previous prison envoy! "


    "Today, you must have come all the way here to see a good play! Unfortunately, I will let you down! The turmoil in fairyland is over. However, a new crisis has appeared at this time! "


    At this point, those immortals all appeared suspicious look.


    Now that the turmoil is over, what crisis is there?


    Besides, these crises have nothing to do with us immortals, right?


    We have no desire, no demand, just practice, never break the rules of fairyland, even if you are still the warden can''t control us!


    "Listen to what he''s going to say."


    There is still a Xianjun stood up to stop the riots of these people.


    He has great prestige among the scattered immortals.


    "Just a few days later, a space passage suddenly appeared somewhere in the southern immortal region. This is the exact news because Princess Mingyang of Nangong has communicated with emperor Xiandi of Nangong several times in recent days! And. Princess Mingyang of Nangong has taken his big wolf star and the surrounding planets. The immortal soldiers and immortal generals go to build a defense line, so as not to let these demons expand the scope of attacking the fairyland! "That''s all.


    Qinghexian stopped again.


    Because he knows, this news, those immortals need to digest it!


    Sure enough.


    There was an uproar!


    "No way, how can the demon clan come to our fairyland?"


    "That''s right. Doesn''t it mean that you can come only by breaking the space barrier?"


    "What channel? If a few demons can come through the space channel, I believe it. But a few demons are worthy of the word invasion? "


    "That''s right. If we can get the demon army to come, how big is the space channel? Surely the demon clan can''t be built with the help of the whole clan? "


    The refutation and doubt spread to the three people''s ears.


    "Forget it, they can''t help believing it or not. Let''s go!"


    Beiming snorted and shook his head.


    "Well, let''s just make it clear."


    Qinghe fairy doesn''t care.


    He has said for a long time that if these people want to go, they can go. If they don''t want to go, he can''t help it.


    Nangong Yiling also agreed and nodded.


    "Today, our three immortals gather all the troops to fight against the demons. It''s not my race, it''s different! It''s unforgivable to destroy my home! "


    "If anyone wants to kill the demon clan with me, they can follow the army or go with us in our flying boat! Everything will be according to your own wishes, and you will not be forced to do so! "


    When the voice fell, Qinghe fairy would not talk to them any more.


    A wave of the hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Condensed the two words of Xianli, spread out in all directions.


    After a while, all the pilots of the flying boat received the order and started the array. The flying boat started slowly and drove in the right direction.


    And Nangong Yiling also activated the immortal ware at this time.


    "Dad?"


    At that end, Nangong Mingyang''s voice came.


    "Well, our army has already set out. Give me the exact location!"

 Chapter 753

    "We''ve reached the space corridor now. They haven''t changed for the time being, but they have captured Tianyan star, tianniu star and Tianhou star! According to my guess, the Terrans on these three planets are either dead or enslaved! "


    Smell speech, three immortals emperors are pupil one shrink!


    How dare you enslave us!


    That''s the feud!


    If you violate my homeland, you will be punished!


    "I see. You should be careful. Since they are camping there for the time being, I''m afraid there are still plans to follow up!"


    Nangong Yiling is the most careful of the three.


    "I understand. In recent days, they have powerful demon king level characters. When they return to the space channel, they will bring out a brand new demon race I''m afraid they want to bring in another army to fight against our fairyland! "


    Nangong Mingyang''s words made them look cold again.


    The reason why they set up camp seems to be that they want to strengthen the team.


    Moreover, we can know from here that they have no other channel, only this space channel can go back and forth to the demon world!


    Hum.


    In this case, wait until we kill you all, and then destroy the space channel, see how you can come to our fairyland again!


    Three people look at each other, Nangong Yiling says to Nangong Mingyang: "Mingyang, keep good, don''t let them attack any planet again!"


    "I know. We''re on the star right now. Except for the three planets, this planet is the closest! If they dare to attack, we''ll make sure they never come back! "


    Talk, heroic!


    "Tianjuxing It will take us at least five days to go here. Don''t worry


    Nangong Yiling feels uncomfortable.


    Because this is his only daughter.


    She is also the most promising daughter.


    Once upon a time.


    He also wanted to pass on his immortal throne to her.


    But he was rejected.


    Nangong Yiling shook his head and left all these thoughts behind.


    "Speed up! The goal, Tianju star


    They are numerous and powerful, which can be said to be a collection of the power of the three immortals. They don''t need to hide like Nangong Mingyang.


    Nangong Mingyang, in the final analysis, is just the power of several planets. If the demons there attack with all their strength, they will be dead!


    So, Nangong Yiling also heard it. In her daughter''s words, she was determined to die.


    This


    It''s the spirit after the Immortal Emperor!


    There are thousands of flying boats, a total of millions of immortals.


    The battle between the human race and the demon race is going to break out!


    Over the clock.


    Because of the departure of the army, there are only thousands of scattered immortals left here.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of emptiness.


    "Xianjun, do you think what they said is true?"


    A Luo Tianxian, with courage, went up to the Immortal King and asked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I think It should be true. "


    "Is it?"


    Listening to Xianjun''s tone, all the immortals were stunned.


    "Yes. I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve seen two fairyland chaos. One was the battle of seizing the emperor, and the other was the rebellion of evil immortals. But. Every time, like this time, the unity of space! The three immortals! In particular, there is a joint effort between the southern Immortal Emperor and the northern immortal kingdom. "


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Someone said strangely.


    Xianjun looked at him and sighed, because it was only a big Luo Jinxian who asked.


    "Don''t you know that the two immortals had already drawn up a large army on the border before, and had been confronting each other for at least 500 years? It''s said that it was the new warden who came forward to let them turn their swords into jade and silk. Of course, I''ve also heard about this. There''s no place to verify the truth. "


    Xianjun shook his head, and then said: "what I think now is that since the two immortal emperors can put down their hatred, it''s natural that today''s affair has something to be trusted! I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I''m sure I''ll follow you to have a look! After all, Qinghe fairy has already put his words ahead of us. It''s all voluntary! "


    With that, Xianjun would gather Xianli and want to keep up with the army.


    At this time, we can also see the flying boats behind the army, so as not to lose them.


    "But Xianjun, if it''s not the invasion of the demon clan?"


    Xianjun''s body is stagnant.


    "It''s not a demon invasion Then it''s time to visit the southern region! We Sanxian, we are from all over the world. Where can''t we go? Ha ha ha... "


    Finish saying, then no longer stay, the whole person then turn into a golden light, chase toward the direction of the flying boat to leave.


    "Since all the immortals are going, I''ll go and have a look! If it''s really the invasion of the demon clan, I''ll do my part! "


    A Luo Tianxian pondered for a while, but also pursued in the past.After someone took the lead, some immortals did not hesitate for long.


    Between the number of interest.


    Originally, there was some darkness around the void, as if there was a meteor shower, all light spots.


    These are the fairies who set out to release the light of Xianli!


    As a result, more and more immortals, also keep up with the front of the immortal.


    An hour later.


    The sky above Zhong Fangxing is quiet again.


    As if nothing had ever happened here.


    Some immortals who didn''t know about it passed by, but they found Zhong Fangxing and the stars around him. It seems that the lights are dim.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In the original world of chaos.


    Jiang Ao has passed the eighth floor!


    Now, they''re looking for the entrance to the ninth floor!


    Mo Jinrou is very excited.


    And song Muyun and Zhao mushuang were also called out by Jiang Ao from the artifact.


    Naturally, there is no need for the stone to stay in it.


    A beast, six people, then walk aimlessly in the eighth floor.


    "Master, last time I went all the way north, but when I got to the extreme north, I didn''t find the checkpoint."


    Mo Jinrou pointed to the front and said.


    Here, thousands of miles of ice.


    The vast expanse is full of snow-white color.


    "No matter, let''s go on, let''s not say, who can imagine that the difficulty here is so great, there are traces of Xianli already! No wonder so many people can''t get through the eighth floor and get to the ninth floor! "


    Jiang Ao said to qingluan.


    "In any world, there are always the strong and the weak. The weak can''t reach the summit of a world. "


    Qingluan light said, but inadvertently looked at Mo Jinrou.


    "Master, I can''t feel anything here. Except for ice, it''s all ice."


    Stone also complained.


    If there is a piece of sand here, he can also find some clues.


    But there was nothing.


    "Stone, you''re in a hurry." Jiang Ao gave him a light look.


    "Yes, master."


    The stone lowered his head.


    People are puzzled.


    But only stone knows what Jiang Ao''s words mean.


    "Go on, I feel almost done!"


    Jiang Ao points forward.


    I don''t know when an iceberg appeared there.


    On top of the iceberg, an avalanche is happening!

 Chapter 754

    After they entered the eighth floor, they saw the boundless world of snow.


    However, there are ice sheets all over the place. I''ve never seen sunken crevices or snow mountains, let alone what happened on the snow.


    All of a sudden, everyone is a spiritual shock!


    It''s OK to say the level in front.


    But the more you get to the back, the longer it takes.


    "Sudden change, it''s probably here. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice, and the people behind him closely followed Jiang Ao''s steps.


    However, after walking for several hours, they found that the distance between them and the snow mountain did not get closer!


    With their strength, the speed is not too slow.


    But at this time, it still keeps the original distance!


    "Wait..." At this time, qingluan suddenly made a sound, and all the people turned their heads to stare at him.


    "Maybe there is some array, otherwise, it can''t shorten the distance!"


    He observed it carefully and said in the same deep voice.


    "You found something?"


    Jiang Ao was also stunned.


    Although he is not proficient in array, it doesn''t mean he can''t find it.


    "Now there is no other explanation except for the array."


    Qingluan squatted down, then put his hand on the ice and let out his immortal sense.


    Before, he had been putting fairy knowledge, but he didn''t find anything.


    So I thought, this array It could be under the ice.


    But over time, the ice on the ice sheet may be getting thicker and thicker, covering up the original pattern.


    This is what they all ignore.


    Although Jiang Ao also let go of his divine consciousness, he put it on whether there would be danger, rather than exploring the patterns under the ice.


    Sure enough.


    After counting his breath, qingluan took back his immortal knowledge and stood up with a dignified look on his face.


    "Jiang Ao, this battle I can''t break it


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed, even Jiang Ao!


    You have inherited all the array attainments of the array king, and now you say that the array can''t be broken?


    "Why can''t it be broken?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    Now that we have found the reason why we can''t get close to the snow mountain, we have to find a solution!


    "I can''t understand the array pattern on it! And It''s like there''s some divine power in it! "


    Qingluan shook his head and said truthfully.


    Not to mention the array, he could feel that it was higher than Xianli just because of the hidden power above.


    "Can you find the array?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head. Since he couldn''t break the battle, he had to do it.


    With the system in hand, he can still swallow up the power of the array!


    "It''s OK. Under the ice, I can locate it accurately."


    With that, qingluan stretched out his hands, gathered immortal power, and went down toward the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Xianli is everywhere, stirring up the ice crumbs.


    When it dispersed, it seemed that an ice cave had appeared.


    "In the end?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I''m confident in my control over Xianli."


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was willing to do it, qingluan felt relieved.


    After all, with Jiang Ao for a period of time, as long as he should come down, nothing can''t be done.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao said, "I''ll take care of it. You wait on it for a while."


    With that, Jiang Ao jumped into the ice cave!


    After more than ten breath, a dull sound came from under the ice cave!


    If you don''t know Jiang Ao can fly, the rest of these warriors are afraid that Jiang Ao won''t be able to go up after he goes down!


    It was dark below.


    Because it''s too far from the top, the light can''t reach the bottom completely.


    But this does not prevent Jiang Ao from destroying this array.


    To be exact.


    It''s to absorb the magic power of this array directly!


    He squatted down and put his hand directly under his feet.


    "The system has detected the phagocytic power. Does the host carry out phagocytosis?"


    It''s really divine power!


    Jiang Ao was happy, but he was not afraid of too much divine power.


    "Devour!"


    Is there any need for hesitation?


    With an order in his heart, he saw a sudden light at the bottom of the cave!


    In an instant, a cold force rushed into Jiang Ao''s body!


    But Jiang Ao didn''t have time to be happy, so he was shocked by the scene in front of him!


    Because the light from these divine powers shows the appearance of the array!Taoist array pattern, Taoist divine light!


    He has never met such a situation!


    And above the ice cave.


    The waiting qingluan and wuzhe were also stunned.


    Because these lights, through the darkness, through the ice, directly show on the surface of the ice sheet!


    "So it is So it is


    Qingluan''s eyes flashed, as if he had an epiphany.


    As for the warriors and monsters, they were surprised at the scene.


    But they couldn''t understand qingluan''s reaction.


    Is it beautiful?


    It really looks good.


    But they didn''t know what qingluan was exclaiming at.


    After more than ten interest.


    Jiang Ao swallowed up the magic power and flew out of the ice cave.


    "Let''s go. Now we can try again."


    He was quite sure that the magic power in the array had been completely swallowed by him.


    I just don''t know if we can reach the snow mountain just by destroying this array.


    "I think we need to speed up a little bit!"


    Qingluan said.


    "Well, it must be faster. But We can be quick. What about them? "


    Jiang Ao is talking about several warriors behind him.


    "Their words Just sit on Wang Hu. If you can''t, Jiang Ao, you will put them in the artifact! "


    "That''s fine. In this case, let Wang Hu also enter into the artifact


    During the conversation, without waiting for any opinions from these warriors and Wang Hu, Jiang Ao''s heart moved, and their bodies disappeared out of thin air!


    Here, only Jiang aoqingluan and Shitou are left!


    "Go


    Voice down, three people is quickly ejected out, toward the snow mountain fly!


    After counting the interest.


    They were overjoyed.


    Because it''s really close to the snow mountain.


    Although, the distance is very small.


    But now that there is a change, it shows that this array does affect their footwork!


    In other words, it affects their sense of direction!


    All in all.


    This problem will no longer exist.


    Just when Jiang Ao is ready to speed up.


    But suddenly found a familiar feeling between the bottom of my heart.


    It was as if something was calling him.


    He was shocked and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, qingluan stopped and asked.


    Is it just when the array was destroyed that Jiang Ao was attacked by the array?


    I can''t help him thinking that.


    Because the previous array suddenly sent out divine light, which qingluan had never seen before.


    Stone is also looking at Jiang Ao with a caring look, but there is a happy look on his face!

 Chapter 755

    "Great, master! You have realized the power of single attribute


    Jiang Ao was also stunned by this remark.


    "What do you mean? Divine power Do you have any attributes? "


    Before, he learned from the stone that the divine world relies on the driving force to carry out all kinds of magical powers!


    The main source of divine power is the power of belief.


    Therefore, there is no attribute.


    It is necessary to transform the divine power through the divine power of the divine man himself.


    Now, single attribute divine power refers to the divine power born with attributes?


    It''s easy to understand.


    Jiang Ao just doesn''t know.


    Xianli is similar to Shenli and has no attributes.


    It''s only through the skill that Xianli changes.


    But the spirit power is divided into various attributes!


    It''s just like when Jiang Ao was practicing martial arts, he was very familiar with this kind of situation.


    No matter what kind of power he comprehends, he can''t escape from the category of spiritual power.


    The weaker ones are the five common spiritual powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The stronger ones are dragon power, star power, sun power and so on.


    And so on.


    It''s just a difference in the nature of power.


    But the power.


    There are also attributes?


    "Yes, master! In fact, I also have a single attribute of divine power in my body! However, I didn''t expect you to meet this kind of divine fate, so I didn''t tell you before! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and asked when he heard the stone''s words.


    "I am a sand, so I have stone power in my body! Because I was originally cultivated by divine things into a God, and must have a single attribute of divine power to cultivate. Otherwise, why can''t all objects in the divine world become gods? "


    Stone''s explanation, let Jiang Ao suddenly realize!


    Yeah.


    For example, there are some dead things that become immortals in the fairyland, but why is the fairyland so big and there are so few immortals?


    Although the interface is different.


    But it''s always the same!


    "You mean It''s hard for creatures like us to understand the power of a single attribute? "


    Jiang Ao asked the key to the problem.


    "Yes. Because the living beings can be cultivated by nature, they can''t lead the division. But the master met God! As far as I know, what you just learned is Ice power


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "that''s right. Now I feel cold all over."


    "That''s one of the characteristics of single power! For example, I am a stone God power, a kind of earth God power, which is characterized by extremely hard body and super strong defense. Ordinary divine power attack, it is impossible to hurt me! Unless there is a special divine power


    Said the stone.


    "I see."


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    Since the beginning of this year, it has been amazing to have divine power in yourself.


    But did not expect, unexpectedly understood the ice divine power!


    No, it should be that after he swallowed the ice power, his body adapted to the ice power.


    That is to say, he can drive ice power in the future!


    "Let''s go now!"


    After solving the puzzles, Jiang Ao didn''t stop. Though he was full of thoughts, he knew that the most important thing was to get to the snow mountain quickly, so as to break through the eighth floor and get to the ninth floor!


    In this way, it will be further away from the tenth floor, which is the forbidden area!


    "Go


    After learning that Jiang Ao has become stronger, they are also excited.


    While qingluan was happy, he also sighed.


    Ming Ming can only feel the realm of Da Luo Jinxian in Jiang Ao, but he can use his divine power!


    What''s more, it''s a kind of divine power that even God and man can''t get!


    It took about ten hours.


    They finally landed at the foot of the snow mountain!


    But look around.


    In addition to the abrupt rise of this snow mountain, there is only the snow plain.


    "It seems that the array eye of the eighth level is here!"


    Jiang Ao raised his head and found that the snow mountain was still avalanche.


    But it''s amazing.


    When the avalanche reaches the foot of the mountain, it will disappear quickly.


    When calm returns, another avalanche will occur on the snow mountain.


    "Wait, there may be another array here."


    Jiang Ao was about to rush up the snow mountain when qingluan suddenly stopped him.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "This array If I guess correctly, I should use the way of time and start again and again. I don''t know if Jiang Ao has found that every avalanche It could be the same! Of course, it''s also possible. It''s a magic trick! "


    The words of qingluan make Jiang Ao a Leng.


    He didn''t notice it, because he didn''t understand the array."No matter what array he has, it''s up to me to break it!"


    Jiang Ao then burst out laughing. Just as he was about to rush up, he was stopped by qingluan.


    "Jiang Ao, this snowy mountain has something to do with our passing the customs. If we break it by force What if it affects us to go to the next floor? It''s about whether we can go back to fairyland, so It''s better to be careful. Let me have a look first! "


    If it had been before, qingluan would not have stopped it.


    But.


    Because he was on top of the previous ice formation and had some understanding.


    It happened that he could feel that this array was related to the previous one, so he wanted to have a try.


    "Qingluan, we don''t have much time."


    Jiang Ao said.


    It has taken nearly 18 hours for them to enter the prison.


    There is a 24-hour limit for passing the customs.


    "No harm."


    Qingluan nodded and said, "I know the time. If I can''t solve it, it''s up to you."


    Seeing his self-knowledge, Jiang Ao nodded.


    Because what qingluan said is reasonable, Jiang Ao is able to be rational in the face of right and wrong.


    It doesn''t follow.


    "Then you come first."


    With that, Jiang Ao made a gesture of please, and he retreated to one side.


    "Well."


    Qingluan answered and came forward slowly.


    His left hand stretched out, like the immortal force in it.


    But his right hand hung down, pinching all kinds of fingerprints.


    It''s like calculating something.


    When qingluan steps on the hillside.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened.


    While the fine awn shoots out, the speed of pinching on the hand is also much faster.


    Even Jiang Ao was surprised by the speed.


    If he knew the array, he could see that qingluan''s attainments had far surpassed the array king!


    He had been inherited by the king of the array.


    Now, he has a better and more stable attitude.


    So, will surpass the array king!


    Plus the previous insights.


    That array contains divine power, and the harvest is so great that even the array king can''t imagine!


    "Ha ha ha, I understand, I understand!"


    Suddenly, qingluan burst out laughing.


    "Qingluan!"


    Jiang Ao low drinks a, faintly took divine power.


    He thought that qingluan had been attacked by the array and was possessed!


    "Jiang Ao, I''m ok, I''m ok! I''ve felt it. I''ve reached the top! If there is a spirit now, I can become the God of array immediately! "


    The voice fell and the laughter echoed with the avalanche.


    But when the echo disappears.


    The avalanche disappeared out of thin air.


    Jiang AO and the stone look at each other in horror!


    There''s no big move.


    On the battlefield Broken?

 Chapter 756

    The avalanche is gone, the snow mountain shows its original appearance!


    To Jiang Ao''s surprise, this snow mountain is just a stone mountain!


    And the snow disappeared out of thin air.


    "Go up and have a look! Maybe the next level is at the top


    Jiang Ao looked up and saw the top of the mountain.


    But I don''t know how long it will take.


    He tried to fly.


    But there are forbidden areas here, and you can''t fly if you want to.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao took a step, followed by stone and qingluan.


    After the avalanche disappeared, although the rock mountain was a little steep, for them, walking was like walking on flat ground, there was no pressure at all.


    Soon.


    They went all the way to the top.


    Climbing high and looking far, full of snow, into the eye.


    It''s just that.


    There was more horror in their eyes.


    Because this is the highest point, the whole snowfield was seen clearly.


    Yeah, it''s the whole thing!


    "Is the eighth level so small?"


    Jiang Ao murmured.


    Because it took them more than ten hours to rush all the way here after breaking that array.


    As far as their speed is concerned, we can imagine how big the snowfield here is.


    But the problem is, now that they are at the top, they have a panoramic view.


    Obviously.


    There is also a very powerful array here!


    The spirit market What''s the origin of this!


    Just as they were surprised.


    A light door suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain!


    "The system has detected the phagocytic power. Does the host carry out phagocytosis?"


    The sound of the system suddenly rings out, which makes Jiang Ao recover in an instant!


    "This is To the Ninth level? "


    He had no choice.


    Although there are all divine powers here, if they swallow them, they will not be able to reach the Ninth level?


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao light said, is the first to enter the light door!


    He was blinded by the light.


    But soon.


    The line of sight returned.


    Feeling the huge immortal power, he immediately knew that he had come to the ninth floor!


    It''s gloomy and terrifying everywhere. There''s a cold wind everywhere. It''s dark.


    "Is this the ninth floor?"


    At this time, qingluan and Shitou have passed through the gate of light and come to the back of Jiang Ao.


    "Yes, it''s the ninth floor."


    Every time you cross a level, the scene changes.


    They''re all out of experience.


    "Call them out."


    Jiang Ao said to himself and took out the artifact.


    Then three figures were released from inside.


    This time he didn''t let Wang Hu out.


    Only Mo Jinrou, Zhao mushuang and song Muyun were released.


    "Ninth floor! Yes, this is the ninth floor! "


    Feeling the surrounding environment, Mo Jinrou exclaimed excitedly.


    "You haven''t been here. Why do you know it''s the ninth floor?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I don''t know. Although Jin Rou has been in the future, there are records of the Ninth level in the classics of zongmen."


    Mo Jinrou said quickly.


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "tell me what you know about the ninth floor."


    Mo Jin Judo: "senior, the ninth floor is said to be a very strange place. Although when everyone comes, it''s the same here. However, in different environments, there will be different circumstances. We are here now, it should be the lower three of the ninth floor! "


    "Three floors down?"


    Jiang Ao is surprised that there is still a hierarchy.


    "Well, master. The ninth layer is divided into nine layers. According to some of the ancestors who broke into this pass, it can be divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower! And the next three levels are so dark. "


    Mo Jinrou pointed to the sky.


    "It seems that the ninth floor is not so simple!"


    Jiang Ao took a light look at qingluan.


    "Yes. No matter which floor the ninth floor is, there are countless situations, but the death and injury rate here is the highest! "


    Mo Jinrou nodded.


    Just then.


    In the distance, there was a sudden overcast wind, and a howl that could shake the spirits sounded!


    As soon as song Muyun and Zhao mushuang''s face changed, how could they endure such a soul sound?


    Suddenly, they subconsciously covered their ears.


    However, this soul sound goes straight to the sea. Even Jiang Ao feels that the soul power in the sea is constantly surging.Obviously, the ninth floor It''s weird!


    "Be careful."


    Jiang Ao''s face sank and he waved a ban.


    It''s not something profound. It''s all made up of divine power.


    After isolating the soul sound, these people are more comfortable.


    However, the only one that has not been affected is the stone.


    It was as if he was born resistant to the sound.


    "Master, this should be the soul power!"


    "Spirit power?"


    Hear the words of the stone, Jiang Ao a Leng, again is the divine power of single attribute?


    "Yes! It must be the soul power


    The stone nodded heavily.


    "What does this power have to say?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "The spirit power will attack people''s spirit! It seems that their realm is lower and they can''t resist at all! It''s just qingluan, maybe a little better. "


    Stone looked at the past, sure enough, although qingluan was slightly affected, but at least it could hold.


    Unlike the other three, they collapsed on the ground long ago.


    "We can''t find an outlet if we don''t solve this psychic power."


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t I go and have a look?"


    Stone volunteered.


    "You go first, I''ll see here."


    After getting Jiang Ao''s consent, the stone goes through Jiang Ao''s forbidden system. After looking around, it determines the position of the spirit power.


    Because he is already a man of God.


    Although it''s just the central god man, it''s not the master of the spirit power who can fight against it!


    How strong can a creature confined in the original world be?


    It''s just that Jiang Ao hasn''t adapted for a while.


    After the stone left, Jiang Ao maintained the prohibition, but he went beyond it.


    He needs to feel the spiritual power and see if there is any way Swallow it up!


    Just as he walked out of the forbidden system, he suddenly felt the danger coming!


    It''s like it''s coming from all directions towards his head!


    "This is Did the spirit attack? "


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, also at this time, the sound of the system rings again!


    "The system has detected that it can devour divine power, whether the host will devour it or not!"


    Jiang Ao grins. I didn''t swallow the light on the door just now. Can I refuse it now?


    "Devour!"


    With a big drink in his heart, suddenly, the pressure formed by the spirit power disappeared without a trace!


    Because they all appear in Jiang Ao''s body!


    "By the way, the Stone said that this is also a single attribute power. I don''t know Will it conflict with the ice power in my body? "


    This idea just rises, Jiang Ao pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Because the two forces in the body collided with each other!

 Chapter 757

    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao had a sense of impact all over his body.


    Although some uncomfortable, but not to let him suffer to unable to move.


    At this time, in the ninth floor, the so-called lower three, he still has more things to do.


    In the previous eight floors, they were moving in a map.


    But now, there are nine more layers!


    And time is only 24 hours.


    Therefore, he could not care too much, so he said to qingluan, "time is limited. It seems that we may have to go separately."


    "Separate," green mountain range pondered for a while, way: "that how divide?"


    "I''ll take them both!"


    Jiang Ao pointed to song Muyun and Zhao mushuang and said that these two people originally came with him to participate in the Wuzong competition, and their strength was the weakest. Jiang Ao must take good care of them.


    "If you like, take Mo Jinrou with you."


    These two people Jiang Ao will certainly divide them together.


    "Stone, you take Wang Hu. Here are the next three levels. Let''s explore the next three first! "


    After listening to Jiang Ao''s instructions, a group of people have no opinions.


    They randomly found three directions and separated.


    "Beast envoy, we..."


    Song Muyun wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Well?" Jiang Ao browed and said, "what else do I have to say?"


    "Well, the beast envoy, our old patriarch once went to the lower three levels And there are detailed records. As far as I remember, it should be here! "


    Then song Muyun took out a roll of parchment and sent it to Jiang Ao.


    "This is What did you say was recorded? "


    Jiang Ao took it directly.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it once, because I haven''t been here in person, so I don''t know."


    Song Muyun nodded. The pressure here was so great that he felt uncomfortable.


    In a word, they are in great pain.


    "I''ll see first."


    Jiang Ao opened, saw above with divine flow, let Jiang Ao can''t help a surprise!


    At the same time, the system also rang up!


    "The system has found that it can devour divine power, whether the host will devour it or not!"


    Jiang Ao thought about it, but he didn''t choose to swallow it. He needed to get more information in the parchment.


    There is not much on parchment, but Jiang Ao has got an important message.


    That''s it.


    Compared with the upper three layers and the middle three layers, the probability of anomaly in the lower three layers is particularly high!


    Before, they thought that the ninth pass was the last pass of lingxu, so they didn''t know that there was an entrance to the tenth floor in the ninth pass!


    It''s important.


    Entering the 10th floor from the spirit market is different from going directly to the forbidden area.


    It''s the same place.


    But it could be two completely opposite directions.


    Jiang Ao closed the parchment and returned it.


    "This is handed down from your family?"


    "Yes."


    Song Muyun nodded. He didn''t know the meaning of Jiang Ao''s question.


    Because he said before that it was handed down by the old patriarch.


    Jiang Ao has no doubt.


    Instead, he connected the divine tea he had obtained before.


    Because in the other four, he didn''t feel any divine power at all.


    But it happened that the declining tianmuzong felt two kinds of things with divine power!


    The other one is this roll of parchment.


    Jiang Ao thought for a while. He thought he didn''t know when he asked song Muyun.


    Even if I know, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use.


    "All right, then follow me now!"


    Jiang Ao looked in one direction.


    According to the parchment.


    In each of the lower three layers, you can get one thing, which is not available in the first eight layers.


    And everything can go to the tenth level!


    This is the guess in parchment, and the ancestor of Tianmu sect is not sure.


    However, the parchment also said that Lao Zu could not do it.


    But it doesn''t mean Jiang Ao can''t do it.


    "Yes, beast envoy!"


    Song Muyun and Zhao mushuang are still used to this name, and Jiang Ao doesn''t care.


    Three people in a group walk slowly.


    And just at this time, the distant suddenly again came the soul sound!


    Jiang Ao is tiny a Leng, then light smile a, way: "you wait here, I go to come!"


    With that, he gathered his divine power and drew a circle on the side of song Muyun''s body. Then he ran away!


    Before, he felt the pressure of the soul power on him.But in the same way, the spirit power was swallowed by him.


    In other words, it is to increase his power!


    Jiang Ao''s divine sense was released, and he immediately locked his position.


    In the blink of an eye, he was there.


    I saw a cat like monster lying on the ground with two green eyes staring at Jiang Ao.


    In his eyes, he looked puzzled, as if wondering why Jiang Ao was not influenced by his soul sound.


    "It''s interesting It turned out to be a monster, but why did it send out divine power? "


    Jiang Ao murmured to himself, then reached out and explored the past.


    "Ouch..."


    The monster was immediately controlled by Jiang Ao, and immediately gave out a scream.


    And constantly struggling.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao also used his magic power. The monster is so small that it can''t break free!


    "Interesting


    Jiang Ao also felt the existence of divine power from its howl. After the prompt sound of the system appeared, this time he did not hesitate and chose to swallow it directly!


    A divine force rushed into his body.


    All of a sudden, the body of the two had been the shape of water and fire on the collision!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Ao only felt that he heard a dull sound, which came from his body!


    There was no time to scream, but it was not good to scream. As soon as it was dark, I fainted!


    "Look, the animal envoy seems to have fallen to the ground!"


    Looking at Song Muyun and Zhao mushuang from a distance, they immediately saw it, and they also screamed and ran towards Jiang Ao!


    They don''t care whether they can carry the soul sound.


    But once Jiang Ao has an accident, they can''t go far here!


    After all, the strength is too weak!


    However.


    Just when they ran to Jiang Ao''s body, song Muyun suddenly sent out a divine light!


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?"


    Zhao mushuang was startled and said quickly.


    "I I... "


    Song Muyun didn''t know why. Before he said anything, he turned his eyes and fell on the ground!


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother!"


    Zhao mushuang was at a loss.


    Jiang Ao has fainted, and the elder martial brother has also fainted!


    This time, she was helpless and didn''t know what to do!


    Just as she was standing still.


    Song Muyun''s divine light gradually brightened up, and then wrapped his whole body!


    "Ha ha ha I didn''t expect that my spirit had been hidden in parchment for so many years, and could finally come back! "

 Chapter 758

    The old voice came from Song Muyun''s mouth.


    Then, song Muyun also stood up and looked at Zhao mushuang with straight eyes. She was so scared that she stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground!


    "You who are you! You are not my elder martial brother


    Zhao mushuang subconsciously reached out and grasped his weapon, but also knew that in front of this momentum, he was just seeking a self comfort!


    "You exude the spiritual power of wood. Should you be the descendant of Tianmu sect?"


    Song Mu Yun''s mouth spits out a word, let Zhao Mu frost also be stunned.


    It means


    At this time, the person who occupied the body of elder martial brother is also our Tianmu sect''s?


    "Well, you look scared, don''t you? There are so timid people in tianmuzong


    Tone revealed a trace of helplessness, shook his head, suddenly stretched out the palm!


    Suddenly, a divine light appeared and immediately covered Zhao mushuang!


    See Zhao mushuang painful cover his head, and keep rolling on the ground, visible at this time she is bearing how much pain!


    At the same time, song Muyun''s face also appeared a little thoughtful expression.


    "How could there be an animal envoy? Interesting


    After a few breath, Zhao mushuang was lying on the ground motionless.


    Because she was completely engulfed by the song Muyun soul and memory, can be said to be a dead!


    As for song Muyun, it has been completely taken away!


    Because what''s hidden in the parchment is the ancestor of Tianmu sect!


    Lao Zu integrated the memory of the two people, and fully understood Jiang Ao after he came here.


    "Fainting ahead? I''ll go now to see how powerful this so-called beast envoy is! However, the most important thing now is to seize his artifact so that I can get rid of the world completely! "


    With that, song Mu Yun''s eyes showed a dazzling light and walked over.


    Jiang Ao is lying on the ground.


    The cat demon just caught in his hand has disappeared.


    "Hum, I can''t even stop the sound of the soul here, and I''m pretending to be an animal envoy! However, there must be some unknown means to get the artifact from those boys! Hum, hum


    Song Muyun didn''t know the real reason for Jiang Ao''s fainting. He thought he couldn''t stand the sound of soul.


    As everyone knows, Jiang Ao has slowly recovered consciousness.


    And heard song Muyun''s self talk!


    "Take his artifact first, and then kill him! I don''t even have a spiritual tattoo on my body. I''m afraid I''m also a person with certain strength! Maybe, it''s breaking through the nine spirit lines! "


    While speaking, song Muyun fell down and stretched out into Jiang Ao''s arms.


    Suddenly, a small disc was touched out.


    Jiang Ao is unmoved.


    He wanted to know who the song Muyun was!


    When he woke up, Zhao mushuang was dead, so he didn''t know who had taken song Muyun away.


    "It''s an artifact, so the beast should be in it? When I let this artifact recognize the Lord first


    As the voice fell, song Muyun bit his fingertips and recited words, and the artifact also gave out a bright light. Even if Jiang Ao closed his eyes, he could feel the light, which was no different from when he let the artifact recognize the Lord!


    "Hum, you dare to take the artifact in front of me


    Just as song Muyun drops his blood essence on the artifact, Jiang Ao suddenly explodes, and then the figure flashes by. In the blink of an eye, his right hand has caught song Muyun''s neck.


    Just a little effort, then completely restrained him!


    "You Are you ok? No, it can''t be! After being stunned by the soul power of the soul cat, I decided that I couldn''t wake up so soon! "


    Song Muyun''s face was so shocked that he couldn''t care about his fingers with blood essence!


    "That''s just what you know! Say, who are you! Where did they come from? Why did they want to take over Song Muyun and kill Zhao mushuang? "


    At this time, Jiang Ao was very angry.


    If he doesn''t bring Zhao mushuang in, or release Zhao mushuang from the artifact, she won''t lose her life at all!


    In the same way.


    So is song Muyun!


    "They are the descendants of Tianmu sect. It''s their blessing that my ancestors take their memory away from them." The ancestor who was attached to the body of song Muyun showed his crazy color in his eyes!


    "I''m close to the last step. Who are you and why do you want to stop me?"


    "Are you the ancestor of Tianmu sect?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, unexpectedly can be such result!


    "Of course! My spirit is attached to the parchment, and I want to be taken by later generations to enter the spirit market! As long as I find the tenth floor, I can become a God immediately and fly out of this world! "Jiang Ao sneered: "I don''t know how to get out of the tenth floor, but I make up my mind on my younger generation! There are only these two people left in tianmuzong, and you have cut off the inheritance and incense of tianmuzong yourself


    With that, Jiang Ao left into a fist, a heavy blow out!


    Lao Zu was directly shot by Jiang Ao, and in the process of flying, ran blood!


    "Die for me!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t wait for him to land, but immediately caught up with him!


    At the same time, the right hand and two fingers, "thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    All over the body divine power, immediately condensed a sword Qi!


    However.


    At the moment of sword Qi, Jiang Ao was dull!


    Originally, it was the power of thunder and lightning. The golden purple thunder turned into a white ice sword!


    Like substance No, it''s actually ice sword!


    Without waiting for his reaction, the speed of ice sword was so fast that it had pierced the chest of Laozu in an instant!


    "Click!"


    The ice sword has disappeared into the air.


    And the endless power of ice, but from that blood hole began to spread!


    Lao Zu''s body directly becomes an ice sculpture!


    Fall to the ground, smash!


    After the fragmentation of the ice, but also with a very fast speed in melting.


    In the twinkling of an eye, wet the soil!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were wide open, showing an incredible look!


    Just now, he integrated several divine powers in his body, so that they would not conflict again.


    Results.


    All turned into ice power?


    What''s going on?


    And what surprised him even more was that.


    Ice magic can produce such an effect!


    For a while.


    Jiang Ao has come back.


    He came to Zhao mushuang.


    It was found that Zhao mushuang''s chest was still slightly undulating, obviously not completely dead.


    But the whole body up and down, but do not feel a trace of soul power!


    That''s the real reason why she can''t wake up!


    The function of the body is still there, just like a vegetable!


    "Zhao mushuang, even if you die for me Don''t worry, we''ll keep your body alive! "


    Jiang Ao sighed, heart read a move, artifact flew back, will Zhao mushuang to take in!

 Chapter 759

    Jiang Ao shakes his head. He can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    He only blamed himself for not being prepared, so that the old ancestor didn''t know where to come from.


    It seems that we should be more careful in the future.


    Song Muyun didn''t have a solution.


    And Zhao mushuang.


    He can only keep his body from being destroyed.


    With a sense of loss, Jiang Ao spread his divine consciousness.


    All he knew about the next three layers came from the parchment.


    But the parchment was completely destroyed along with song Muyun''s body.


    Right now.


    He only knew that if he found something different from other places in the lower three levels, he could join the other two groups.


    I hope there won''t be any more accidents!


    With a sigh, Jiang Ao''s divine sense found the cat demon just now.


    The cat demon obviously didn''t hide far.


    In other words, with his speed, he could not escape from the scope of Jiang Ao''s mind.


    Moreover, the cat demon did not know that Jiang Ao had found it.


    "Maybe it knows what happened?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t know that he had been affected a little.


    The old ancestor who took away suddenly appeared. If he didn''t solve this question, he would surely leave obsession in his heart.


    So he walked over there!


    Cat demon still holding a fluke, think Jiang Ao just casually toward this side.


    Until, Jiang Ao stood in front of it.


    "Come out, don''t make me do it!"


    In the words, there is no doubt about the tone!


    Cat demon all over the hair are upright, and subconsciously issued a low roar, seems to be warning Jiang Ao, not too close to it!


    The low roar is also with weak soul power.


    Unfortunately, after Jiang Ao fused the power in his body, this soul power had no influence on him at all!


    Instead, the system also gives a hint.


    "Devour."


    Jiang Ao said two words lightly.


    He swallowed all the soul power from the low roar, which was used by Jiang Ao!


    Cat demon''s gnosis is not high, it does not know where their soul power, but this does not hinder its instinct, tell it, Jiang Ao is an extremely dangerous character!


    "Roar!"


    This time, it increased its voice, roared at Jiang Ao, and poured out its huge soul power!


    Jiang Ao disdained a smile, once again engulfed the soul power.


    But.


    He has no patience, reaching out and grabbing it in his hand again!


    "Tell me everything you know, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Jiang Ao''s eyes slightly showed a murderous air, and the cat demon wanted to struggle.


    But under the eyes, I dare not move!


    "Well! Give you three breath time! If you don''t say it, it will be broken to pieces! "


    "Three


    "Two!"


    Before Jiang Ao counted it out, the cat demon was whining, as if begging for mercy.


    "Well, it''s already over?"


    Jiang Ao threw the cat demon on the ground. He didn''t worry that the cat would run away.


    There is no place for the divine consciousness to escape.


    The cat demon cleverly fell on the ground, mouth constantly sobbing.


    Although Jiang Ao can''t understand it, the voice of the cat demon, with its soul power, goes straight into Jiang Ao''s sea of knowledge!


    And.


    This spiritual power turns into words, explaining everything it knows!


    "The cat demon is so amazing


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be surprised.


    But at the same time, I also know where the ancestor of Tianmu sect came from all of a sudden!


    "I didn''t expect you to communicate with me!" Jiang Ao takes back his eyes and looks at the cat demon. He shivers and doesn''t dare to move much.


    "I''m the spirit of this layer. Please let me live!"


    Another sentence appeared on Jiang Ao''s sea of knowledge.


    "Spirit? What do you mean


    Jiang Ao felt as if he had found something!


    "In this layer, only I can use divine power, so I am the only creature in this layer!"


    This explanation brightens Jiang Ao''s eyes!


    The only Is the cat demon one of the nine things it can break through the Ninth level?


    Can I let you go?


    "Don''t think about it, follow me, or you''ll die!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t give the cat demon a choice at all, but directly took out the artifact and took the cat demon into it!


    "I didn''t expect that. I didn''t expect that two people were damaged Alas... "


    With a sigh, Jiang Ao turned back and rushed to the original position.He is going to look for stone and Wang Hu.


    This one man and one beast seems to be the strongest group.


    But he was always a little worried.


    After arriving at the origin, Jiang Ao released his divine sense and felt it carefully. As expected, he felt the breath of divine power and immortal power in the air, which was obviously left by stone and Wang Hu.


    "It''s in that direction."


    He said to himself, and Jiang Ao rushed over quickly.


    I hope they have reached the next three levels.


    Because of this layer of spirit, he has found it!


    As for how to use spiritual objects, it is still unknown.


    Jiang Ao throws the cat demon inside, but also traps it for a period of time.


    At that time, we will make plans only when we have all worked together.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ao felt the divine power and immortal power disappear in the air.


    In front of him, there was a stone gate!


    The stone gate is made by nature and integrates with the surrounding dark environment. It doesn''t seem to go against the law at all.


    Obviously, the stone and Wang Hu passed through here.


    "Go and have a look."


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Ao stepped into the gate.


    I saw a flash in front of my eyes.


    There''s a whole new scene.


    The sky was just as dark.


    But at the foot, it is a hot!


    Countless magma bubbles. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find a place to settle down!


    "It''s interesting that these are "The power of fire?" Jiang Ao grinned because the sound of the system came out of his head.


    But Jiang Ao didn''t plan to swallow it for the time being.


    He didn''t know what kind of conflict would happen between the fire power and the ice power in his body after swallowing them!


    "Let''s see where they are first!"


    Here, the breath they left was all washed away by the power of Fire God. Jiang Ao had no trace, so he had to rely on divine consciousness.


    However, just as the divine consciousness had just been sent out, the pieces of magma in front of him suddenly began to boil, as if they had their own spiritual consciousness, and all of them came towards Jiang Ao!


    "Hum, I don''t devour you, but you still want to hurt me?"


    Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, but still did not choose to devour, but the first time, took out the fire bead!


    "Let me see if the treasure of the fairyland has the ability to swallow Shenhuo!"


    With the magic power in the magma, Jiang Ao naturally called these sacred fires.


    The bead of fire did not disappoint him.


    With the emergence of fire beads, countless magma immediately involuntarily towards the fire beads in the past!


    No, it should be said that it was absorbed by huolingzhu!

 Chapter 760

    Jiang Ao was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    Originally, he just tried, but he didn''t expect that he could really absorb it!


    In that case, can chaos fire?


    Thinking of this, he immediately called out chaos fire!


    If he can, I don''t know if chaos fire will change qualitatively!


    From Xianhuo to Shenhuo!


    Because originally, the chaos fire was changed by the power of chaos, which can be said to be the flame of the highest power of the fairyland.


    It should be only one step away from Shenhuo!


    In that case, let him have a try!


    Anyway, what''s the big deal? I''ll absorb the magic fire from him!


    That''s it!


    "Red boy, come out!"


    Jiang Ao gave an order, chaos fire immediately jumped out from Jiang Ao''s fingertips!


    "Can you absorb those flames?"


    He asked hastily.


    "Master, the power of fire It seems very powerful! "


    Red boy hesitated and said.


    "Of course, this is The fire of the divine world


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, chaos fire was also surprised and said: "master, are we in the divine world?"


    He didn''t know where Jiang Ao was, but he was surprised to see so much power in front of him.


    "This is the original world of God and man. I don''t know why there are so many Shenhuo. But if you can swallow it and evolve, that''s great! "


    Jiang Ao did not explain too much.


    Now he has ice magic power on his body. If he is afraid of swallowing fire magic power again, he suddenly faints again. Who knows what will happen!


    "I don''t know. Let me have a try!"


    Red boy hesitated for a moment, then carefully rushed to a relatively small hole, where the magma is relatively less.


    Even if you can''t swallow it, it will have less influence on red boy.


    Jiang Ao nodded, but he didn''t take charge of Huo Lingzhu.


    There is no abnormality in the bead of fire, so you just need to look at the chaotic fire.


    Moreover, if chaos fire really becomes a magic fire, he will have another card in the battle against chaos Lord!


    What is the master of chaos?


    See chaos fire carefully swallow into a flame, there is no accident, Jiang Ao mouth across a radian.


    Great, it seems What a harvest!


    After swallowing the magic power of fire, red boy''s face showed the color of pain. It is obvious that the power of magic fire is too strong for him to bear now.


    However, it was because he was too careful that the fire did not harm red boy.


    After a few breaths, the painful expression on red boy''s face disappeared, and turned to excitement.


    "Master, I seem to It''s getting stronger! "


    He excitedly turns around and says to Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao also felt that the power attribute of chaos fire had changed, and he said: "I know, I also feel it. You can absorb a little more refining!"


    "Good!"


    Chaos fire nodded repeatedly, but he was not dazed by the sudden strength, but then continued to absorb a little bit.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhou Ze to recover. Chaos fire finally absorbed all the magma in this depression.


    At this time, his whole body was full of the breath of fire power.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t feel the chaos fire turned into divine fire.


    Although, on his flame all carries the fire divine power the breath.


    "Red boy, you didn''t evolve?"


    Jiang Ao also some don''t understand, hurriedly ask a way.


    "I don''t know what''s going on," red boy shook his head. "I only know that I can use these fire powers..."


    "Isn''t there enough time?"


    Jiang Ao frowned and thought about it. He saw the magic bead flying back towards him. Suddenly, the light flashed, and then said, "is it not enough?"


    "I don''t know."


    Red boy shakes his head again.


    "In that case, go into huolingzhu and have a look!"


    Because red boy has been hiding in the fire crystal, and has never been to the fire magic bead, and Jiang Ao noticed that the fire magic bead has swallowed up enough fire magic power, so obviously it is full of fire magic power!


    If red boy is allowed to enter the vicinity of these fire powers, will it completely become a fire from the inside out?


    "Yes, master!"


    Red boy can''t resist Jiang Ao''s command at all. He nods and rushes in towards the burning pearl.


    Jiang Ao gives an order, and Huo Lingzhu also absorbs red child at the same time!


    Then, Huo Lingzhu came back to Jiang Ao''s body. He put Huo Lingzhu into his sleeve.Because we should pay attention to whether the fire spirit bead will change, so Jiang Ao did not throw it into the portable space.


    In front of him, all the magma had been absorbed, and there was a place to settle down. Jiang Ao released his divine consciousness, and then jumped out half a mile away.


    The next step is to find something in this world.


    I just don''t know what one of the things here is!


    Of course, he didn''t know whether it was qingluan and Mo Jinrou or Shitou and Wang Hu.


    However, he thinks that it is more likely to be stone.


    Because he came here looking for power.


    There is no reason why divine consciousness is limited.


    Jiang Ao can only aimlessly find.


    On the previous floor, he also happened to find the cat demon!


    By the way, if the cat demon is released at this time, I don''t know if there is any connection?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao took out the space artifact, found the cat demon, heart read a move, the cat demon has appeared in front of him!


    "Find out if you have the same breath as yourself!"


    He gave the order directly to the Banshee.


    The cat demon naturally knew what Jiang Ao said, because if he didn''t say that he was the most special existence at that time, Jiang Ao couldn''t put him away.


    In other words, Jiang Ao can''t save his life!


    "Yes, yes!"


    The cat demon quickly fell down, did not dare to have any idea, then put his ear on the ground.


    "Listen to the voice?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Originally thought that the cat demon will have divine power!


    After all, it has been attacking with psychic power before.


    "It''s like Over there


    Cat demon soon determined the direction, stood up, then looked to Jiang Ao just devoured the place!


    "Sure?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    Because he didn''t find anything when he just devoured Shenhuo.


    "Sure, it must be here, because there''s power left here! If I guess correctly, there must have been a lot of fire power here before! "


    "In fact, there are single attribute powers in the Ninth level and the first level! Collect the nine levels of divine power, you can break the Ninth level and reach the tenth level! "

 Chapter 761

    Jiang Ao looks strange.


    If according to what he said, have you got the divine power here?


    Because the magma is completely absorbed.


    "Master, at this time, the divine power remains. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe the divine power will hide below?"


    In order to survive, the cat demon helps Jiang Ao to make suggestions.


    Jiang Ao shook his head and said, "where is the other floor of the next three floors?"


    "Master, can''t you absorb the fire power here?" The cat demon didn''t answer the question.


    "I have put away all the fire power. Now I ask you if you know the other level!"


    "What


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the cat demon was shocked again!


    How is that possible?


    Because he is the special relationship of the spirit, so he will be controlled by Jiang Ao!


    But he, how can he put away the fire power?


    Looking at the time, it seems that it hasn''t been long at all!


    "Know is know, don''t know is don''t know!"


    Jiang Ao saw that the cat demon didn''t speak, so he reached out and lifted it up!


    "I know, I know!"


    The cat demon struggled and spat out a word.


    Jiang Ao put it on the ground.


    The cat demon quickly pointed to the ground full of Vulcan magma and said: "master, this layer, if I guess correctly, the door to the other layer is under this rock!"


    "Is it?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a touch of light, then, condensed the divine power, and two fingers!


    Another ice arrow full of magic power!


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, the ground suddenly appeared a hole!


    Then, inside the hole, countless lights shine out!


    Jiang Ao frowned. What''s the special situation?


    Is it difficult? Is there any treasure below?


    "Master, that''s right. If you jump in, it will be the last floor and the next three!"


    The cat demon said quickly.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jiang Ao looked back at it.


    "Master, I''m sure! And I feel the power in that layer! "


    After hearing the words, Jiang Ao let out his divine sense, and wanted to know what it was like, or what it was that gave off its light.


    Then, the divine consciousness came to the bottom of the cave, but nothing was found at all!


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Jiang Ao thinks that the cat demon has no reason to cheat him. In this case, let''s go down and have a look!


    Take the cat demon back to the artifact, Jiang Ao jumps in alone!


    Ice God power blast out of the hole is not big, Jiang Ao quickly stood at the bottom!


    As he sensed, there was nothing here!


    And the light came from his feet!


    He couldn''t help but look down.


    Suddenly face a change!


    Because the bottom is also a level!


    Yes, the cat demon is right!


    This is really the entrance to the next level!


    At this time, he is standing on the top of the next floor!


    Standing in the void.


    He wanted to fly down, but there was a film under his feet to block him up.


    He frowned slightly. Was he trapped here?


    By the way, where''s the stone?


    Jiang Ao can''t help but wonder.


    Stone and tiger together, should not be to find another place to go?


    Because this is where he just came!


    Think of here, Jiang Ao wants to fly up, even if want to go, also want to find the stone to say again first!


    Otherwise, he would not want to come back here!


    But I don''t know, just at this time, the sound of stone came from the top of my head!


    "Wang Hu, we''ve all been to this place, and now it''s the only place that has the breath of divine power."


    "Look, master Wang Hu suddenly made a surprised voice, and then said: "before we finally passed through here, now there is no magma!"


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed. It''s not wrong. It''s the stones. He can''t help but gather his magic power under his feet and want to jump out of the hole he blasted out with ice magic power.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    At the foot of the divine power just up, the lower film even directly cracked off!


    He didn''t notice for a moment, and the whole person fell down!


    In the middle of the air, Jiang Ao quickly stabilized his figure, so that he would not fall on all fours!


    After landing, Jiang Ao found himself in a bright world, which was totally different from the two dark worlds he had experienced before!


    He didn''t have time to look more. Instead, he looked at the sky and looked straight, trying to find the hole.However.


    Above the sky, there is nothing!


    He could not help frowning.


    It seems that there is something magical about this lingxu.


    Mingming is just a treasure hunting place in the original world of chaos, but there are so many Mingtang.


    He could not find the stone easily, and now he was separated again.


    Just as his face was full of worry, two black spots suddenly appeared in the sky!


    As the black spot fell, Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    It turned out to be stone and Wang Hu!


    With the help of stone, Wang Hu fell to the ground steadily.


    Jiang Ao yelled: "stone, here, here!"


    Stone heard Jiang Ao''s voice, and rushed over with Wang Hu!


    "Master, are you here?"


    "What, I''m here, too?" With a smile, he said, "you jumped out of that light hole, too?"


    Stone a Leng, way: "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know!" Jiang Ao laughs and says, "that''s the light hole I blew out!"


    It''s all about satisfaction.


    "That''s right. Originally, there was magma. We managed to jump over, but after searching for a while, we came back in vain, and then turned back to go back to the next level to find you. Who knows, I saw a light hole here and felt a trace of divine power. I and Wang Hu came in! "


    Said the stone with a smile.


    "There''s no need to look for that layer. The key thing is the divine power. However, I don''t know whether this layer is the lower or the middle three. You see, the environment is very different!"


    Jiang Ao finished, then looked around.


    Still nothing was found.


    "Should it be the other three?" The stone thought for a while and said, "otherwise, how can they be divided into these nine layers?"


    Jiang Ao said: "it''s not important. What''s important is that we need to gather nine kinds of divine power. That''s the key to find out the way to the tenth floor. I just don''t know if I have enough time! "


    Stone nodded, he did not have any opinion, anyway, all listen to Jiang Ao''s arrangement.


    "Master, but what about qingluan and the girl? They went in another direction before, and they didn''t know Can you find us? Why don''t we go back first? "


    Then the stone raised his head.


    As a result, he was stunned.


    What he saw was the same as Jiang Ao. There was no way to go back.


    "Don''t look, we can''t go back for a while. However, these nine layers may all be connected. We haven''t found any rules yet. "


    With that, Jiang Ao called the cat demon out of the artifact again.


    Comparatively speaking, the cat demon knows the most!

 Chapter 762

    "Before Master


    The cat demon said goodbye to Jiang AO and fell on the ground.


    "Which floor is this?"


    Jiang Ao comes to the point and asks in a cold voice.


    "Here is One of the three upper floors! "


    The cat demon looked at him and said, with a faint trembling tone. He was obviously afraid of Jiang Ao.


    "Three floors up?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, this lower three can also lead to the upper three?


    "Yes, sir, this is the upper third floor! Every three layers have one thing in common! The lower three levels are dark, while the upper three are extremely bright. The middle three are in between. "


    The cat demon answered truthfully.


    "Do you know the level of each floor?"


    Jiang Ao asked a key question.


    "Master, I don''t know! I only know that I am in the next three layers, and I know the characteristics of the other layers, but I don''t know the level! Even if you know it''s useful, because the level is changing at any time! Otherwise, can''t I escape? "


    "Run away, do you still want to leave here?"


    Jiang Ao asked strangely.


    "It''s not good here at all. While we are trapped, there is no room for us to continue to practice. Who wants to stay here?"


    Cat demon Fu body says, but words inside but also have other meaning, want to let Jiang Ao take him to leave here!


    Jiang Ao has experienced a lot of such things. Naturally, he can''t help but sneer and say, "if you are useful to me, I can take you away. But If you don''t, why should I take you out? "


    Smell speech, cat demon says hastily: "elder, I am useful, I am useful! I''ll listen to it for you! "


    With that, he fell down again and closed his eyes.


    After a while, the cat demon stood up, pointed to a direction and said: "master, I found the divine power there. If there is no accident, it should be there!"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    The cat demon It seems that there is something I don''t know about! How can you hear the magic power?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t say anything, but put the cat demon away and said to the stone and Wang Hu.


    Wang Hume kept silent because the environment made him a little uncomfortable.


    But because of surrender to Jiang Ao, I know that if I want to go out with Jiang Ao, I should talk less and do more!


    Didn''t you see that all the monsters who could find out the divine power were in front of him, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out?


    Compared with the other immortals and beasts who used to guard the artifact before, Wang Hu has self-knowledge.


    Two people and one beast ran in the direction that the cat demon pointed to before.


    An hour later.


    They found a strange place!


    An altar!


    There is a bead in the altar.


    Emitting a purple light!


    But this kind of purple is very light, even the divine power is very weak!


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Master, it should be purple power!"


    Stone spoke at this time.


    "Purple power? What a special thing


    Jiang Ao stares big eyes, some don''t understand.


    It''s in a category that he can''t understand at all.


    "Master, purple is a special power. It will not conflict with other powers. But if you master it, you can play a very powerful role! Because ordinary divine power and its characteristics can''t be compatible and decomposed, it''s very easy to kill the enemy if combined with powerful divine power


    Jiang Ao can''t help but feel excited when he hears stone''s words.


    Isn''t this power just right for me?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao stepped forward.


    As he got closer to the purple crystal, he felt that the purple power was getting brighter and brighter.


    Jiang Ao releases his divine sense and wants to feel the purple power.


    But I found that I got nothing!


    If his eyes could not see the purple light, he even doubted whether he was hallucinating!


    There is divine power, but you can''t feel it!


    He immediately understood what stone had just said.


    Incompatibility, incompatibility!


    Step forward again.


    Go to Jiang AO and approach the purple polar crystal, there is still no difference.


    In addition to more and more light!


    Jiang Ao reaches out his hand and holds the purple polar crystal.


    He was absent for a while because he didn''t feel anything.


    Except that you know what you''re holding.


    And then. The sound of the system is also ringing up!


    "If it is found that it can devour divine power, will the host devour it?"


    Jiang Ao did not immediately agree or deny.


    The system can detect this power, otherwise it will not prompt.However, with the characteristics of Ziji magic power, it should be the same as the ice magic power in the body It''s not going to be a problem, is it?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao decided to swallow it.


    "Devour!"


    With a big drink in my heart, the purple crystal in my hand shines brightly!


    Then, all into the body of Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao at the same time launched the internal vision, observing the body of a light blue and a light purple power!


    Where the purple power goes, the ice power doesn''t change or attack.


    Even, the two forces will intersect!


    And with the constant flow, sometimes separated, sometimes intertwined!


    Jiang Ao''s mind moves, trying to drive Ziji''s divine power.


    He put out two fingers, these purple power immediately moved up, in Jiang Ao''s divine consciousness, between his two fingers suddenly turned into a purple sword!


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!"


    Jiang Ao is overjoyed!


    I''ve got another way to kill myself!


    When the time comes, I will fight with the master of chaos. I use ice power, but suddenly I use purple power.


    See if your chaos master can react!


    By the way, I may become the red boy of Shenhuo soon!


    Jiang Ao thought of chaos fire, and took out the beads in his arms!


    "Red boy, come out!"


    Voice down, fire beads suddenly out of the flame!


    Jiang Ao in the heart a surprised, subconsciously the fire spirit bead to throw out!


    The flame on the bead of fire is bigger and bigger, more and more prosperous!


    "How could that be?"


    Feeling the spirit of fire above, Jiang Ao couldn''t help thinking, is it hard to succeed? Is the spirit full of fire?


    And what about red boy?


    Just as he was puzzled, the flame outside the bead of fire slowly twisted into shape.


    After a moment, he turned into a red boy!


    It''s just that.


    At this time, red boy is already a 15-year-old boy.


    It''s not the child before!


    "Master!"


    Red child looked at the expression on Jiang Ao''s face, a little puzzled.


    "You Have you changed your mind? "


    Feeling the great power of fire, Jiang Ao quickly returned to his senses.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''m integrated with huolingzhu now! Now I just need to use the magic fire, and the magic bead of fire will provide me with the magic power of fire! "


    Red child''s words make Jiang Ao a Leng.


    Then, ecstasy!


    He didn''t expect that huolingzhu and red child were integrated into one!


    Is it that after that, he has a place to store his strength, and his fighting capacity will be more lasting than before?


    Needless to say, the fire spirit bead is full of fire power!

 Chapter 763

    Did not expect to enter the ninth floor, he will have so much harvest, make Jiang Ao can not help but smile.


    Not only that, but even red boy has become stronger.


    In this way, I have more and more means in the future. Even after going to the divine world, I don''t need to worry about being caught as a miner!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao is looking forward to the rest.


    And all this, thanks to the Lord of chaos, ha ha ha!


    Jiang Ao can''t help laughing, stone is also very excited.


    It seems that it is not long before he returns to the divine world!


    After swallowing the purple power, there''s no need to stay any longer in one of the three layers. They need to find the other layers as soon as possible, and they also need to find qingluan.


    On the other side.


    Nangong Yiling, Beiming maniac and Qinghe fairy arrived at the space passage of the demon clan with the army.


    After meeting with Nangong Mingyang, they discussed about it. When they were preparing to launch a general attack on the demons, the scattered immortals behind them revealed their position!


    All of a sudden, he was discovered by poor Qi!


    "The army of fairyland is coming!"


    A demon king rushed to poor strange to report what they found.


    "What? How was it discovered? "


    In human form, qiongqi immediately stood up from his position.


    Because they are not ready for everything, there are countless armies that have not come from the demon world.


    "We don''t know. All of a sudden, there are lots of immortals in the universe!"


    Said the demon king.


    "Just a fairy, no boat?"


    He was stunned.


    "Yes, at present, these immortals are all in the universe, but they don''t fight in vain, they stay in the void Maybe they found this space passage, didn''t they? "


    Another demon king said.


    "I can''t manage so much. How about Let''s kill first


    The demon Peng King pondered for a while and put forward his own opinions.


    "Yes! We took the initiative to kill these immortals by surprise! They must all be killed, otherwise If they don''t come for us, killing them can prevent the information from leaking to the immortal world! "


    "Now..."


    "The whole army will attack and kill them!"


    Poor strange big hand a wave, in front of the demon king quickly get order, and then immediately the order to pass on.


    For a while.


    On the three planets, hundreds of thousands of demons rose up one after another and killed all over the world!


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was full of blood.


    These immortals originally came to have a look at the situation first.


    Who knows.


    The regular army that came in front of them hid, but they were found.


    Is the front and these demons up.


    "Damn, it''s really the demon clan!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "How dare you enter our fairyland and kill them


    "Ah I''m dead


    For a time, all kinds of calls continued!


    In front of him, an immortal inserted his immortal weapon into the beast''s chest and abdomen, and smashed his demon pill with a sword. Without time to cheer, he was bitten off by the demon clan behind him!


    This kind of scene is not uncommon!


    There is no retreat!


    "Newspaper..."


    Tianju star, a fairy will face with a tragic color, rushed into the palace!


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Nangong Ling saw that he was wearing his own clothes, he immediately stood up and asked.


    "Xiandi, the immortals who follow us are fighting with those demon clans. At this time, there are countless deaths and injuries!"


    This immortal general was in charge of observation. Who knows, after a while, the war began!


    "What?"


    The other two immortals also stood up.


    "All of us have seen that, at present, those scattered immortals have fallen completely into the disadvantage! It''s a one-sided massacre


    "Damn it


    Qinghe fairy looked at the two immortal emperors around him and said, "don''t talk about it. Those scattered immortals are just scattered sand. They haven''t been added to our establishment at all. If we don''t send out immortal soldiers, I''m afraid They''re all going to die here! "


    Qinghe fairy had seen these immortals before and knew that although they had a large number of people, they could not form an army to resist the attack of these demon tribes without a unified leader.


    At present, only they attack, can reduce the loss as much as possible!


    "According to our previous plan, go all out! The safety of fairyland is right now


    "Give me an order, all the immortal soldiers of the southern region, move out! There is no amnesty for killing"Northern region immortal soldier immortal general, listen to the order! Three sets of strangulation array, start. Attack the south wing of the demon clan


    "All the officers and men of the Chinese Xianyu will listen to the order! A group of ten thousand people, guerrilla hunting those demon clan leaders


    The three immortal emperors immediately passed down their orders. In an instant, the flying boats immediately started and flew towards the universe.


    However.


    When those immortal soldiers and generals saw the tragedy in the battlefield, they couldn''t help but have their eyes red!


    "Damn demon clan, invade my home, all give me die!"


    "It''s not my race, it''s time to kill!"


    "Dare to come to our Terran territory, I will let you never come back!"


    All the immortals are filled with righteous indignation.


    Although they have never met with those immortals.


    But right now.


    They have the same blood and the same mission!


    Baojiawei garden!


    Hold the fairyland!


    The news soon spread.


    Some of the wounded men withdrew from the battlefield.


    In addition, some scattered immortals who didn''t follow had already spread the news.


    Two news have been confirmed, and there are countless immortals rushed to this side!


    As high as the hermit immortal, as low as the ordinary immortal.


    They all came to Tianju star through various channels.


    The purpose is to contribute one''s own strength!


    Meanwhile, demon world!


    In the palace of the demons.


    Twelve demons are standing in front of a statue!


    "Seek the guidance of the devil, and go to the fairyland road!"


    The demon king said, kneeling on the ground.


    Then, eleven demons behind them knelt down, learning the same movement.


    Different from the demon clan, the demon clan is united unprecedentedly!


    This benefits from their own living environment and reproduction ability.


    Each individual of the demon clan is extremely powerful.


    With the growth of age, their strength seems to come naturally.


    However, the harsh environment makes it difficult for them to survive.


    Every one alive is a strong one in a hundred.


    The main reason why they want to occupy the fairyland, or share the fairyland equally with the demons, is that they want the demons to have a good living environment, so that they can make the new demons grow up in the fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    As the twelve demons knelt down, their magic eyes opened one after another, shooting twelve rays of light, shining into the statue!


    Then, a column of light from the sky shot directly at the statue!

 Chapter 764

    "The devil has given guidance!"


    There was a look of ecstasy on the devil''s face.


    Since they lost contact with the demon guide soldiers in the fairyland, they found that the contact with the demon family had also been broken, and they thought that something must have happened in the fairyland.


    If they can''t attack the fairyland any more, then the fairyland won''t be their turn!


    In desperation, they had to open their own magic eyes, hoping to get the Enlightenment of the demon God.


    After nine days of kneeling.


    The guidance of the demon God has finally come!


    After the magic light fell on the statue, after a short time, the statue came to life directly!


    "With the guidance of the light column, you can find a space passage! This passage will last forever, and you can often go to fairyland in the future... "


    Just one word.


    The statue is smashed without any sound!


    "Ha ha ha, God bless me! All the people listen to the order, follow the guidance of the magic light, find the channel, and attack the whole army to enter the fairyland! "


    The devil stood up with a wild smile.


    Nine days of kneeling, finally have the result!


    "Yes, Lord of heaven!"


    Behind him, eleven demons also stood up, with crazy look in their eyes.


    Then, turn around and leave, they will start to take their tribe, rush into the channel, and kill to the fairyland!


    The demons have not yet reached the fairyland.


    And the demons and the three immortals are inseparable!


    Near the fairyland, the fairyland people who are closer to the fairyland have come to support them.


    And in the channel of demon world, there are a steady stream of reinforcements.


    The three immortal emperors, Qinghe Xian and others, had a very gloomy face.


    After all, they are a few days late, so that the demon clan has the strength to fight against their three immortal regions!


    "What to do!"


    Nangong Yiling''s face is covered with blood.


    It''s no better to be crazy.


    "Ha ha ha, what else can we do? If I kill him again this time, I''ll surely be able to take the poor one down! "


    With that, he took out a long red sword from his waist and was about to rush into the battlefield.


    "Beiming maniac, don''t be impulsive!"


    Qinghexian grabbed him.


    "Why, are you two scared to death? The immortal world is in danger. We have been waiting for the Immortal Emperor to enjoy happiness for so long. It''s time to show our real strength! "


    Beiming said wildly, and his eyes showed disdain.


    "Beiming maniac, how dare you say I am afraid of death in Nangong Yiling?"


    Nangong Yiling said angrily.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Now I dare to rush up and kill you, but you are here! You''re not afraid of death. What is it? "


    "Crazy uncle," without waiting for Nangong Yiling to speak, Nangong Mingyang stood up and said: "this matter can''t be impulsive. If you three immortal emperors rush up, I think you will fall into the evil plan of the demon clan! You, their ten demon kings, only one demon king at a time, at most two demon kings against you, obviously plotting a big plan! If you are too impulsive, you will fall into the trap


    "Little niece," he said with an indifferent smile on his face, "what about being cheated? The Immortal Emperor is not afraid of death! It''s rare to meet a fight that can be fought. It''s just what I''m crazy about


    "Crazy uncle!" Nangong Mingyang said, "if you die here, how can we deal with the demon army without command? Yes, it''s easy to die. But at this time, it''s not the time to be a hero. Don''t fall into the trap of the demon clan! "


    "That''s right," qinghexian said, "I''m afraid the demons don''t want to fight with us, so they lead us up. As long as we die, then the immortal soldiers and generals will become a scattered and mob! We must not fall into the trap! Therefore, fighting a protracted war with them now is what they are most afraid of! Now, as far as I know, all the immortals in the southern immortal Kingdom, as long as they are in the mind of the immortal Kingdom, have come here in a steady stream! "


    "I''ve also got the news that the eastern and Western immortals have also sent people here!"


    Nangong Yiling nodded.


    Both Oriental and Western immortal regions have been closely linked under Jiang Ao''s relationship.


    They didn''t invite the people over there before, because the two immortal emperors haven''t completely controlled the immortal realm.


    The most urgent task is to integrate their strength.


    Now, it''s almost there.


    "Then I''ll put up with it! If these demons dare to challenge me again, I must go up and kill them


    Stopped by three people one after another, Beiming maniac also knew that he couldn''t go, and sat down angrily.


    "I don''t know what happened to Jiang Ao now. If he were here, I''m afraid none of these demon clans would be successful!"


    Remembering that he had killed 50, 000 demons before, Beiming could not help sighing and sighing.


    "He has more important things to do."Nangong Yiling shook his head.


    After several days of fighting, the situation here has gradually stabilized.


    This is fairyland, their home.


    They will slowly consume the power of the demon world.


    So as to annihilate them here!


    "Princess Mingyang, since it''s not convenient for the three fairylands to fight, it''s better to Let''s have a try? "


    At this time, Lan''er stood up and whispered.


    "No, no! You... "


    Mingyang princess is trying to stop, but was interrupted by Qinghe fairy!


    "You two are brave enough to escape from my prison mountain before. I haven''t settled with you at this time. At this time, I still want to go and die?"


    Qinghe fairy''s voice is very sharp!


    "Ah, master," Lan''er said hastily, "I just want to help some immortal emperors share their worries and give the immortal world a share of strength!"


    "Are you still strong? You are just big Luo Jinxian. How can you fight against those demons? Don''t talk about the demon king, ordinary immortal generals. Have you ever fought? "


    The green grass fairy hummed coldly.


    At this time, there is no soft hearted at all.


    Even if they begged again, she felt that she could not agree.


    "Master, we can. We have an adventure. It''s very fast! "


    Ziyan also said in a hurry.


    "Very fast? Do you want to tell me that the fairyland is so big that it can''t be broken quickly? How dare you go to such a battlefield with your little immortal power? Do you want Jiang Ao to regret it for you? "


    Speaking of the back, qinghexian can''t help mentioning Jiang Ao''s name.


    "This..."


    Ziyan immediately lowered his head, so did Lan''er.


    But.


    But the two women staggered with the corner of their eyes for a moment, and instantly understood their own ideas!


    They know their strength.


    Although they don''t know what the power is.


    But.


    They are very sure that these demons It''s too weak!


    "Go back, you must not interfere in this war!"


    "Yes Master


    The two women decided to sneak out and surprise everyone here.


    Of course, we can''t expose ourselves at this time.

 Chapter 765

    After leaving the hall, ziyanlian said: "Lan''er, the northern Immortal Emperor wants to kill the poor demon king Why don''t we go and sneak on him? Catch the king first, shoot the horse first


    "I think so, too! These two days, we know that the other side''s advice is poor strange demon king, I think with our strength, a joint strike is certainly possible! What''s more, they can''t find out if we hide our bodies! "


    LAN Er also nodded.


    If they could take a chance, of course they would.


    "That''s a deal! When it''s dark, let''s go and have a look! "


    After reaching a consensus, they went back to their house, closed the door, and laid a magic ban!


    Although, their divine power is not much.


    But it''s also divine power.


    It''s a higher level than all the immortals and the power of the demon clan here.


    It''s just that they don''t know.


    When they are brewing a heavy blow to the demon clan, the demon army has also followed the guidance of the light column to find the space channel.


    "Is this the way to fairyland?"


    The demon king stopped the army and went forward by himself.


    Feeling the power of endless space, he forcibly restrained the excitement in his heart.


    Another purpose of occupying the fairyland is to destroy the base camp of the human race in the divine world!


    As far as he knows, the three ethnic groups are in constant war in the divine world, but there is no war. They are all small frictions on the border.


    If the Terran''s backyard is on fire, I believe their demon God and demon God will be in charge of the whole divine world!


    Then they made a great contribution!


    When they ascend to the divine world, they will have a completely different status and can continue to grow stronger.


    At the same time.


    He can also remain famous forever, because he has left a suitable environment for the future generations of the demon world to grow up. At that time, he can defeat the demon clan again!


    Demons are arrogant and conceited.


    In their opinion, the demon clan''s environment is just a little better than theirs.


    On combat effectiveness.


    They don''t care!


    "Everyone, get ready!"


    The demon king suddenly opens his hands and faces the sky!


    "Follow me to the fairyland!"


    Voice down, he first rushed into the space channel!


    Western regions.


    Nangongyi is the first one in Xianfu.


    It can be said that in the long history of the celestial world, he is the only one who sits on the throne of the Immortal Emperor.


    In front of him, even though there are many immortal kings, they are helpless.


    Because just before, nangongyi defeated all the Xianjun on the scene and convinced them.


    "Now, anyone who doesn''t agree, just come up! If I lose, he will be the Immortal Emperor! But If no one dares to challenge me, my Nangong will be the Immortal Emperor! "


    The words reveal a little arrogance.


    Not as crazy as Beiming, but also confident.


    Even a little bit of Jiang Ao.


    Between the scenes, there was silence.


    "I''m ahead of you! Now that none of you dare to challenge, get out of here! There''s no place for you in the Western fairyland! "


    When Nangong Yi said this, his eyes showed a look of disdain.


    "Xiandi, what does that mean? Although we can''t beat you, you don''t need to insult us with such words! "


    "That''s right. We are the local immortals of the western regions. Now let''s leave home. Even if we can''t beat you, we won''t accept it!"


    "Immortal Emperor, we can find that the oath of immortality is not against you! I only want to stay in the western regions! "


    Off the court, countless immortal kings looked different and filled with righteous indignation.


    "Since you don''t want to go?" Nangong Yi''s face showed a playful smile, "it''s not impossible. But But you want to die for me in the western regions. I don''t know Can you do it? "


    This words a, all fairy gentleman is a Leng!


    They don''t understand. What does Nangong Yi mean by that!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Nangong Yi, however, laughs wildly at this time!


    "In a word, if you want to stay here, you must obey my orders! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you for disobedience! Of course, it''s a front-line scandal. If you are afraid of death, you can leave now. I will not pursue it! And once You stay. You must obey orders! "


    Suddenly, all the immortals looked at each other.


    "Go or stay, you can make a choice now, Ben di I don''t have much free time to talk to you


    Just at this time, a Luo Tianxian came into the door!


    "Newspaper Xiandi, in the west of our Xiling star, there was a strong spatial fluctuation. When we went up to have a look, we found a huge space passage! Several immortals have already gone in to check, but they have lost contact with each other! ""What? Space access


    Nangong Yi immediately stood up.


    At the same time, he remembered the conversation between his father and his sister, who had only met once.


    "The demon clan passed through the space channel and reached the fairyland..."


    Is this the attack of the demons?


    "Now, I''ll give you one last chance! Either get out of the western regions or stay here and listen to me! This emperor, give you three rest time! "


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Very well, no one answered, did they? In this case, everyone, take all the immortal soldiers and generals, and set out to Xiling star! "


    "If anyone doesn''t agree, kill them on the spot!"


    The voice falls down, Nangong meaning doesn''t wait for these people to answer, then immediately rushed out of the palace.


    After condensing all his immortal power, he roared out!


    "The whole army Combat readiness! Assemble Let''s go


    Seeing the sudden change, those immortal gentlemen are all stupid.


    "Nangongyi Isn''t it that you''ve lost your mind? "


    "How dare you call me by name? Although he only has the cultivation of Luo Tianxian But the actual combat power is not much worse than those of us old Xianjun. What''s more I think he knows more! "


    "Look Now gather the army, is it difficult to attack the northern region with his father? "


    "I think the problem is still in the space channel But now he won''t say anything


    "In my opinion, that''s true. We either follow or Quit the western regions I don''t want to quit the western regions, so follow me


    After someone took the lead, the other Xianjun also agreed.


    After Nangong Yi gave the order, he immediately returned to the immortal mansion.


    "Gentlemen, follow me to intercept the foreign army!"


    "What? An alien army? "


    These immortals are all stupid at once!


    Well, how can there be a foreign army?


    Nangong looked at them with disdain, and then said, "yes, it''s a foreign army! Just, don''t know is demon world or demon world! Before that, ten demon kings led the army to attack our southern immortal kingdom in an attempt to occupy our immortal kingdom! At this time, there is a space channel What do you say? "

 Chapter 766

    Nangong Yi''s words make all the immortals pale!


    It''s the demons, it''s the demons


    When is it so easy for the alien to come to our fairyland?


    But at this time, Nangong Yi has gone to the palace alone, standing up with her hands, looking up at the void!


    "Half an hour at most, we''re going to start! There are lives and deaths in this war. If you want to quit, it''s still time! "


    After staying in Jiang Ao''s inner world for such a long time, Nangong Yi''s heart is as still as water.


    "I''ll wait Follow the Immortal Emperor to intercept the foreign army


    The reason why he went outside was to give these immortals a little time to think.


    Sure enough.


    With his voice down, those immortals all agreed to come down, slightly lowered his head.


    "So good! If there is peace in the fairyland, I will seal you up in the Western fairyland in the future! "


    Nangongyi''s words make these immortal kings surprised and happy!


    Waiting in the fairyland is equivalent to They can take charge of a place by themselves!


    It has absolute autonomy.


    It can be said that he is the first person under the Immortal Emperor!


    Such conditions have never been imagined before.


    In fact, there are many immortals in China.


    But that''s because the Chinese Immortal Emperor, in order to do nothing, actually granted the immortal Marquis himself.


    If the name is not right, the words are not right.


    But if they were appointed by Nangong, they would be recognized by other immortal emperors.


    Virtually, their status has improved a lot.


    Any position in the fairyland has the right to speak!


    "I''ll wait for your orders!"


    All immortals, kneel on the ground.


    Then, they issued a series of orders.


    With the West emperor''s palace as the center.


    The four armies quickly gathered.


    Just half an hour later, 100000 troops were assembled!


    Although it is not the fighting power of the whole western immortal Kingdom, because of the limited time, 100000 people are already very powerful.


    Not only that, but also the command passed to the farther west.


    Before long, there will be some immortal soldiers and generals coming together.


    However, their destination at that time was Xiling star!


    "Out, baojiawei garden!"


    With Nangong Yi''s order, the army started.


    Hundreds of flying boats rushed into the void and flew in the direction of Xiling star.


    At the same time.


    Countless demons have rushed into the channel.


    And the first to be one of them is the head of the demon clan, Garo!


    He has a triangular head and a huge vertical eye between his forehead.


    "All the clansmen keep up quickly. The turbulence in the space passage is carried by our king for you!"


    Said, the vertical eye immediately opened, to the front shot out a gray golden light.


    Sure enough, as he said.


    Space turbulence disappeared without a trace!


    But in Garo''s body, the magic is also rapidly losing.


    "The devil!"


    The other eleven cried.


    "It''s OK, you rush over quickly. The turbulence in this space passage is very strong. If you are careless, we will lose our hands! I don''t want to see people die in the middle of a war! "


    Garo''s words can''t help but boost the morale of all the magic soldiers and generals. They gather their magic power and rush to the other end of the passage!


    There is light at the other end of the passage. It is impossible to go wrong.


    It''s just that.


    But the passage is very long, which is not just a few steps as they imagined.


    "Go, go, go!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    The other eleven demons are constantly urging their subordinates.


    As long as they get to the fairyland, they can be integrated.


    The longer you stay here, the more the demon king will consume.


    Finally.


    Under the leadership of the devil, all the demons rushed to the fairyland!


    Feel a shuttle, they appear in the fairyland universe.


    And around, there is a blue and beautiful planet.


    Xiling star!


    "Ha ha ha, is this the fairyland?"


    "Good fresh air, I want to stay here for a long time!"


    "With the help of the devil, we have finally arrived at the fairyland!"


    The magic soldiers could not stop shouting.


    "Shut up, everyone. We don''t know where we are now. We''ll make plans when the devil comes out!"


    A demon king who is the same as the first born triangle, but the position of the triangle is not the same as that of Garo, barks and stops these people from talking.


    He is the holy devil king, and his strength is second only to the heavenly devil king. His name is Yamin!"Yes, the devil king!"


    The magic soldiers and generals suddenly remembered that the demon king was still behind, and now they didn''t know what the situation was.


    But they believe that the first person in the demon world will not even be able to get out of a channel!


    Finally.


    In the passage, a huge figure came out.


    It''s the devil!


    "Welcome to the devil!"


    At this time, countless demons can no longer control, can not help shouting!


    Smell speech, the face of day demon king peeped out the smile of seeping person, then stretched out a hand, toward the bottom pressed a pressure.


    All of a sudden.


    In the void there was silence at once!


    "Very well, none of us is damaged in the space channel, which makes Wang very happy! Now, we will attack that planet and make it our temporary camp. At the same time, we will start our battle in fairyland from that planet! "


    The demon king''s finger to Xiling star!


    "Roar!"


    All the demons roared, resounding through the sky.


    It''s like the whole universe is shaken.


    "Let''s go!"


    The devil waved his hand.


    All the demons flew to Xiling star!


    Dense, in addition to not luminous, as if there was a meteor shower in general!


    The immortals on the Xiling star don''t know at this time that they are about to have a disaster!


    These demons are like people who have been imprisoned in prison for countless years to return to freedom.


    They want to burn, kill and plunder to vent the oppression of being imprisoned!


    Nangong Yi is on the boat, expressionless and standing with his hands down.


    "Immortal Emperor, we have sent the news to the Oriental immortal kingdom. Xiling star is only tens of thousands of miles away from the eastern immortal kingdom. Maybe they can come to support us quickly. "


    Behind him, a fairy suddenly appeared and said softly behind him.


    "Very good. Have you made it clear?"


    Nangong Yi asked.


    "Make it clear. We have received the news from the East emperor''s palace that they have assembled a large army and set out. It''s just that it may take some time. "


    "Just come. As long as they can see the passage with their own eyes, seeing is believing, surely they will understand! The fairyland can''t afford to lose, but the battle in the early stage must be full of blood. "


    Nangong can see clearly.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have had immortals in the police station.


    Only after suffering and knowing the seriousness of the matter will they know.


    This is the most important battle in fairyland.


    If Nangong Yi had not heard the conversation between Nangong Mingyang and his father, I''m afraid he would have the same mind.

 Chapter 767

    At this time, Tianju star.


    The battle between the demon clan and the Terran is inseparable.


    Whenever the Terrans want to gain the upper hand, a group of demon soldiers will suddenly appear again from the channel, and their advantages will be pushed back!


    This distressed the three immortals.


    How can there be so many people in demon clan!


    It''s like you can''t kill it all.


    In the fairyland, they occupy the right time, place and people.


    But because the sky is poor and strange, they occupy three planets and defend each other with horns.


    Let them also suffer.


    Seeing that they are about to take down a planet and destroy their advantage, the accidents in the space channel make their immortal soldiers suffer from the enemy immediately.


    "Damn it, when will it go on like this?"


    Nangong Yiling fell the things in his hand.


    "One Ling elder brother," the North dark night madly looked at him one eye, way: "you are living sullen here to have what to do? In my opinion, let me go to the north and fight for a while. Maybe there''s still a chance! "


    "Beiming maniac, how can you still say these sarcastic words?"


    Green grass fairy stares at him and says: "our target is those demon kings, not these demon soldiers and demon generals! If there is anyone here, I''m afraid that the battle will lean towards the demon clan! "


    Beiming touched his nose and shook his head, "so what? If we don''t kill, there will be more and more demon soldiers on those three stars. We''ll be harder to deal with then! "


    "I always feel that their goal is the three of us, because fighting a war of attrition is not their advantage."


    Nangong Yiling said this sentence dozens of times, still did not say new tricks.


    "Nonsense, we all know. But the problem is that they don''t suffer if they consume it now! "


    Beiming crazy can''t sit still, stand up and say.


    During this period of time, his immortal soldiers and generals were killed countless times.


    But in the end, they didn''t hit the next planet.


    "It''s not that simple. I always feel that these demon soldiers on the battlefield are a little abnormal."


    Nangong Yiling thought about it carefully and said: "the problem now is that they seem to be fighting to stop our attack, like delaying time So, what is their purpose? "


    The other two shook their heads.


    Because they don''t know the real plan of the demon clan!


    Nangong Yiling is right. They are really procrastinating.


    And the reason for doing so is that they want to make the other nine demon kings stronger!


    That''s right.


    The nine demon kings have completely succumbed to poverty and wonder.


    And qiongqi also taught them the magic according to what he said before.


    Even in the period of transformation, the strength will not be affected!


    The cultivation of this skill is not so simple. In addition, there is very little demon power available in the fairyland.


    They can only come out of the space channel through the demon soldiers, drive the spirit power of the demon world, rush to the fairyland, let them absorb.


    This is also why, whenever Nangong Yiling they fight for a while, there will be demon soldiers out.


    Now that they are here, and the immortal soldiers and generals are in the front, they will naturally beat their ass.


    This is also the place that they can''t figure out.


    They don''t know at all that the ten demon kings are getting stronger!


    As long as they reach the transformation stage, they will wait until they reach the realm of Immortal King.


    In this way.


    With ten to three, plus the demon king''s inheritance talent, their winning rate will be greatly increased.


    So sacrifice some demon soldiers What is it?


    Different from the demon clan, although the demon soldiers are a little weak, their number is endless.


    Even when they pass through the space channel, they will lose almost half of the demon soldiers, but they don''t care!


    In order to occupy the fairyland, they have to pay a great price.


    But the final harvest, but directly can let their demon God profit!


    At this time, the ten demon kings gathered together.


    Poor and strange turned out to be real and kept outside a palace.


    Inside, the nine demon Kings also turned into the strongest noumenon, lying on the ground motionless.


    However, they are entangled with Demon power, sometimes less, sometimes surging out.


    Everyone can see that the demon kings are slowly condensing the Demon power in their body.


    As long as all the Demon power, all into the demon pulse.


    Then, they can use the demon pulse to maintain the Demon power, and then release the Demon power when they enter the transformation period.


    Then, you can turn into a human form and reach the peak!


    But the only defect is that the Demon power is in the body, and it is very difficult for them to break through again, unless they disperse the Demon power again and cultivate the immortal power.Only in this way can we really cultivate from the transformation period to the immortal realm, so as to bear the natural disaster and rise to the divine realm!


    When they were in the demon world, it was almost difficult for them to do it.


    Although the demon world has immortal power, it is very little.


    In fact, the only Xianli passed through this space channel.


    But now they are in the fairyland. When they occupy the fairyland, it will be faster to cultivate again!


    This is one of the reasons why they have paid so much to capture the fairyland.


    Xianli!


    At this time, King Jinpeng suddenly opened his eyes and shot out two rays!


    Then, the whole body a burst of distortion, feathers adduction, gradually turned into scales!


    Then turn around, these scales slowly connected into a piece!


    After counting the interest.


    His body began to contract and shrink.


    Poor strange stood up, a smile.


    "Jin Peng, it seems that you have succeeded!"


    "Yes, I did!"


    Voice down, Jinpeng Wang turned into a man wearing a golden robe!


    And, wearing a crown, as if from the pile of gold, all over the golden light!


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! How does it feel to go out and have a try? "


    Qiongqi laughed.


    "Yes


    Jinpeng Wang''s only unchanged is his eyes.


    The bird demon clan has a unique talent, especially Jin Peng, whose eyes can see all the hidden things and creatures!


    This allows them to soar in the sky, but also quickly find the life on the ground.


    Only king Jinpeng released the Demon power all over his body, rose up in the air and rushed to the sky quickly.


    Soon, it has turned into a little golden light!


    No one knows.


    At this point. Lan''er and Ziyan have slowly touched the top of Tianju star.


    They converged the divine power, after passing through innumerable demon groups.


    It wasn''t discovered at all.


    Because the demons don''t know.


    Unexpectedly, there will be two immortals, who want to touch Tianju star secretly.


    This is the thing that their demon clan can''t imagine!


    "Lan''er, what do you think that is?"


    At this time, Ziyan suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    "Are they stars?"


    LAN ER was stunned.


    I feel that the golden light is very fast. Is it a falling meteor?


    "No, the golden light is clearly flying up from below!"


    Ziyan curled her mouth, then her face suddenly changed.


    From below, is it a demon clan?

 Chapter 768

    "Is there someone there?"


    At this time.


    Jinpeng Wang was still flying wantonly, feeling the pleasure of becoming human.


    So look around.


    Originally, he did not expect that there were Terrans hiding behind the three planets occupied by his demon clan!


    "Hum, now that I''m in the same realm as the Immortal King of the Terran, I''ll try my strength again!"


    Think of here, Jinpeng Wang is to change direction, toward Lan''er and Ziyan chase in the past!


    Ziyan''s face changed and she said, "Lan''er, he''s coming towards us!"


    With the distance closer, Ziyan also saw that the golden light is clearly a human shape!


    It''s just that he''s sending out Demon power!


    Transformation period!


    "It''s impossible. We''ve escaped so many demons. Shouldn''t he be able to find us?"


    Lan''er shakes her head, but her tone is not so confident!


    "Yes, we have hidden our power. When we just came through the demon army, we were not found. Should it be a coincidence?"


    Ziyan also quickly said, but more like in self comfort.


    "Let''s not move yet!"


    Lan''er thought about it, though their hidden ability was excellent.


    But if it''s moving, it will be found.


    "Well, I see!"


    Purple smoke listened to LAN er''s words, let oneself melt into the void as far as possible.


    However.


    They didn''t know that King Jinpeng was coming for them!


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that it was a beautiful girl of two Terrans!"


    Jinpeng Wang rushed to them with disdain and excitement in his eyes.


    Of course, he could see that the two women were hiding without moving.


    But who knows, the greatest talent and strength of King Jinpeng lies in these eyes?


    No matter how you hide, you can''t avoid his eyes.


    "I haven''t played with Terran women yet. Since you''ve sent them to me, I''ll arrest you, one for the poor king and the other for my own use! Perhaps, among the rest of the demon big nine kings, my status will rise one more level? "


    At this point, Jinpeng Wang no matter two women''s faces showed a look of horror, stretched out his hand toward them to catch the past!


    The Demon power is surging.


    Not only the demon soldiers but also the demon generals felt it.


    Even the three immortals who are far away also feel it!


    "There is a powerful demon king, we Go and have a look? "


    The North hell is crazy to explore of ask a way.


    "Look in the past. After all, we''ve been fighting for so long. We don''t even know how powerful the demon king is." This time, Nangong Yiling and Qinghe fairy didn''t stop Beiming madness.


    "Great! If I have a chance, I will kill the demon king, and let them know the power of the Immortal Emperor! I know I''m crazy. If I''m crazy, I''m afraid of myself. Hahaha


    Qinghe fairy caresses his forehead helplessly.


    However, he also knows that this is the best chance to test the strength of the other side in the past!


    From the position of the Demon power, although it is in the rear of the demon army.


    But it''s obviously on the edge.


    At their speed, they can get there quickly.


    And qiongqi also opened his eyes at this time. Of course, he could feel the Demon power of King Jinpeng.


    "Yes, Jin Peng''s talent is really good. After the transformation period, he can still keep so much Demon power. It seems that he will be the only one among the ten demon kings, only weaker than me


    "But it''s too flattering, isn''t it? Don''t know at this time exposure strength, may be fairyland strong found? I''d better hurry over and ask him to restrain himself! "


    Finish saying, poor strange also changed into human form, toward the position of demon force surging flew past!


    The other eight demon kings just opened their eyes and closed their eyes again.


    They must also practice. Only when all the Demon power is merged into the demon pulse can they move freely like qiongqi and Jinpeng.


    Envy is envy.


    But I still have to settle down to practice.


    Maybe the next breath is done?


    Poor strange but said.


    When they succeed in training, it''s time to attack on a large scale!


    Thinking of this, eight demon kings hold their breath one after another!


    At this point.


    Lan''er and Ziyan see that they can''t escape the detection of King Jinpeng, and King Jinpeng reaches out his hand and grabs them. They can''t help but change their face. They quickly move their magic power to the side.


    It is strange that King Jinpeng failed.


    But.


    It''s just strange.


    The fairyland has outstanding people, and the human race has a unique advantage in cultivating immortals and becoming gods.If you want to become a God, you have to turn into a human form. You can imagine how strong human race talent is.


    So, he didn''t have any accident. He just thought that since the two girls could hide here, they had a good posture!


    "Ha ha ha, can you two still run? I''ll see where you can go! "


    King Jinpeng laughs all over and plays with his mind.


    Mind move, unexpectedly divided into two people!


    This is another gift of his, distraction!


    Both bodies are his real body.


    And, in the short term, the strength has maintained the original state.


    It''s just that.


    If a man''s body is destroyed, he can still survive.


    But the strength will be greatly reduced, and will be seriously injured.


    Who could have thought that King Jinpeng used such a powerful move just to catch two girls of the Terran?


    "Jin Peng? What are you doing? If you don''t put away the Demon power quickly, won''t you be afraid of being discovered by the Terran? "


    Far away, the voice of poverty came.


    With dignity!


    King Jinpeng was shocked. He said: "King qiongqi, I found two Terran spies. I was about to catch them at this time!"


    He didn''t dare to say that he was lustful.


    I can''t say it''s a normal human race.


    Because in this case, qiongqi would ask him why he didn''t kill directly, but he was playing cat and mouse game here.


    There will be a lesson!


    "Spy?"


    As expected, qiongqi was deceived and flew close at once.


    Then I saw Jinpeng''s two bodies, chasing Ziyan and Lan''er respectively.


    "Fairy? But Why can Mingming run so fast when he has a weak air of Xianli? "


    In terms of speed alone, qiongqi can''t compare with Jinpeng.


    And these two women in the void around the world flicker around, up and down jump, Jin Peng unexpectedly also helpless to him!


    This shows that the two women are naturally special!


    No wonder I''m a spy!


    Don''t let them find out their secrets on habitus.


    If the immortals knew that there were still eight demon kings in the cultivation, I''m afraid they would all rush over!


    Think of here, poor strange also quickly rushed up, in the mouth sternly shout a way: "Jin Peng, take back your demon body, we catch a person!"


    He knew that Jin Peng''s distraction could not last.


    "Yes, poor king!"


    Jin Peng''s whole body is one Lin, hastily withdraw to separate body, straight chase purple smoke to go.


    And poor strange, it is to chase to leave his nearest LAN ER!

 Chapter 769

    Lan''er and Ziyan left here separately.


    But not long after flying, they found that the two demon kings behind them had been pulled away by them!


    "Ziyan, they are so slow!"


    LAN Er can''t help saying.


    Ziyan took a look and said, "Lan''er, since they can''t catch up with us, we don''t need to run separately!"


    LAN Er nodded, two people then quickly fly toward a direction.


    It didn''t take long to get together!


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of the poor demon king.


    Because he also felt the incredible power of the two girls!


    But this power, vaguely, he could not be sure what it was.


    Therefore, he wanted to grasp the two girls!


    "Jinpeng, you take me!"


    Poor strange''s speed is slower than Jin Peng''s, so he has a plan in his mind.


    Because only when he doesn''t need to immerse himself in the flight, can he free his hands to clean up Ziyan and Laner.


    "Yes, poor king!"


    Jin Peng answered in a low voice, and then quickly drew close to the poor.


    And when they chased the two girls, they were already close.


    Just after counting the interest, qiongqi sat on Jinpeng''s back.


    Jin Peng has been transformed into noumenon.


    The wings are more than ten meters long, and the wings are constantly shaking, although the distance is still far away.


    But it''s not out of reach.


    As long as Lan''er and Ziyan are one point slower, he can catch up immediately.


    Of course.


    Poor strange now also don''t need to catch up with them, just need to hurt them, and then catch up to torture, what kind of power is on them!


    "Look at me!"


    Poor strange low drink a, also turned out the noumenon, the whole body all fell on Jin Peng''s body.


    Then, he opened his mouth and gave a low roar. He was covered with purple black gas!


    In an instant, he and Jin Peng''s bodies were covered tightly.


    But this will not affect Jin Peng.


    Jinpeng''s talent is demon eye.


    His eyes can not only see far away, but also see through some hidden creatures.


    Through these evil spirits, we can keep our eyesight!


    It can be said that it has not been affected at all!


    "Ning, tie!"


    Poor strange mouth spit out ancient evil words.


    The purple black gas immediately turned into two arrows and flew towards the two women!


    In flying to an inch behind them, the arrow suddenly changed, constantly bending, winding towards the two women in the past!


    "Lan''er, be careful!"


    Purple smoke hearing and seeing, immediately found behind the strange, then quickly remind LAN er.


    But.


    How powerful is the power of qiongqi.


    When they react, the black air has already entangled the two tightly!


    "Ha ha ha, Jin Peng, hurry up! I can''t wait to see the two fairies'' faces now


    Poor strange ha ha a smile, Jin Peng mouth also began to flatter!


    "King qiongqi is really powerful. How can these two fairies be your opponents?"


    "Hurry up. Hurry up


    Poor strange mood is very good, for Jinpeng''s flattery is also very useful.


    However, he also knows that this is not a happy time.


    It''s about catching them first.


    Perhaps, this force can help us find a way to break through the shackles of the demon king!


    "Ziyan, we are caught! Can you unlock it with the way of heaven lock? "


    Lan''er''s body was bound, a burst of dejected, for a time even forgot to resist with strength, can only turn to Ziyan.


    "No, Lan''er, this power is not Xianli. My way of heaven can''t work!"


    Purple smoke tried for a while, found that these black gas simply can''t untie, immediately said anxiously.


    "What? no way? It''s over. We''re all over now! "


    Lan''er also has some words.


    What they don''t know is that Ziyan can''t use the way to lock heaven because he subconsciously wants to gather Xianli to unlock it.


    But now that they have become gods, What immortal power do they have?


    However, if we use the method of driving immortal power to use divine power, we can''t use it.


    Therefore, they are not unable to break free.


    It''s the wrong way!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With a laugh, poor strange sitting on Jin Peng''s body, in a twinkling of an eye has reached their body.


    "It''s just the fairies of two big Luo Jinxian, but How dare you sneak in here


    Poor strange laugh, eyes with disdain meaning, way: "you sneak into our demon clan internal, why?"In his opinion, since the two fairies were bound by their own evil spirit, they could not escape.


    Everything is under control.


    "For us, of course! It''s not my race, it''s different! Do you heretics want to touch our fairyland? Delusion


    Ziyan said angrily.


    Lan''er also said: "you can only be happy for a while, but you can''t be happy for a lifetime! When my brother comes, no matter how many demons you have, you will be killed by him! I advise you to go back where you come from! Otherwise, my brother will come and you will not be able to run! "


    Smell speech, poor strange demon king is a Leng at first, laugh wildly afterwards: "say a bit cruel words, who won''t say?"? I can also say that if you move the demon king in the fairyland, the demon king still has a demon God to support him in the divine world! Even if your brother is a fairy king, so what? "


    With that, he turned to Jin Peng and said, "these two people probably don''t want to say anything for the time being. Take them back and let them suffer. Then they will say everything by themselves."


    "Yes, poor strange demon king!"


    Jinpeng quickly agreed to come down, into human form, they want to capture the two women.


    Ziyan and Lan''er think they can''t break away from each other at this time, and their faces are like ashes.


    Fall into the hands of the demon clan, it is estimated that there will be no good end.


    It may be a great gift to protect the whole body.


    After all, they''ve all heard of it, but the alien race will Feed on human beings!


    Think of here, two female faces can''t help is a burst of white color.


    "Fairies, follow me! If you think about it, otherwise Jie Jie... "


    Jinpeng demon king felt that he had made great achievements in front of qiongqi, and he was in a good mood, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    After controlling the two girls, they followed poor Qi and rushed to Tianju star.


    It is needless to say that when something useful comes out of these two girls'' mouths, such as the distribution of reinforcements from fairyland and so on


    As a demon king, he naturally understood the truth of knowing himself and the enemy and winning every battle.


    "Ziyan, we I can only try it


    Lan''er winked at purple smoke.


    Although they think that it may be futile.


    If you don''t try, you will die.


    Have a try, there may be one chance in ten thousand!


    Ziyan took a deep breath, then nodded heavily!

 Chapter 770

    When they were in Jiang Ao''s inner world, they practiced together for a long time.


    Because one person accounts for half of the qinghexian inheritance, there will be a natural tacit understanding.


    In addition, after they arrived at the fairyland, they were taught by Qinghe fairy in person, so they were also very clear about their own ideas.


    Just one look.


    Purple smoke then knew LAN er''s meaning, is to want to burst out full strength at this time, thus escape.


    "Look at my mouth, count down to three two one, and we''ll do it!"


    Lan''er talks with her mouth open, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    But Ziyan still saw it all and nodded again!


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    LAN Er didn''t make a sound at the last three.


    And the last two words, she is shouting out!


    "Power!"


    As the voice rang out, Ziyan and Lan''er condensed the divine power of the whole body and burst out with the whole body as the guide!


    "Boom!"


    The black air bound to them burst.


    They immediately felt the control of the body coming back!


    Actually.


    The control of the body has always been in the process, but they were just in a hurry and didn''t find this problem.


    Now, the black air is all dispersed, and they think they are back to freedom.


    "Go


    Lan''er didn''t think much about it. He gave a big drink and reminded Ziyan to leave here now.


    "They can shatter the ancient magic of the demon king. The strength of these two women is really extraordinary!"


    Poor strange walked in front, heard the movement behind, can''t help looking back, eyes appeared the color of horror.


    The king of Jinpeng was also affected by this force. At this time, his eyes turned white. He was shocked by the impact of the two women and rushed to the distant sky, turning into a little golden light!


    "We "It seems very strong?"


    Seeing this, the two girls were also surprised!


    Just now they were clearly controlled by one of the demon kings.


    Now, can they do that?


    "Go, let''s go!"


    Lan''er came back, but he saw that Ziyan still didn''t move, and he didn''t think too much about it. He kept snoring.


    Although I don''t know why the other demon king doesn''t support me, Lan''er thinks this is the best chance!


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay!


    "Lan''er, I''m not going! I found that We seem to be very strong! "


    Ziyan shook his head, and at the same time, he gathered a magic light in his hand and threw it at the poor demon king!


    For a while.


    There was a faint vibration in the universe.


    Feeling the strange image influenced by the divine power, qiongqi''s face changed greatly.


    If it''s not too strong, how can it cause such a stir?


    Although he has just come to the fairyland, he has been studying the fairyland.


    The space of fairyland is very stable.


    Even, they are much stronger than the demon world and the demon world. Otherwise, how could they become the holy land of the human race?


    More importantly, fairyland is the last base of the Terran!


    In the divine world, almost half of the gods and men come from the fairyland.


    After their ascent, they continued to practice, starting with the miners.


    But as long as a little bit of strength, all joined the alliance of the human race, under the guidance of the God King, and the other two races launched a confrontation!


    There are twelve sacred pools in the divine world.


    There are four Terrans, three demons and three demons.


    There are also two in some clan leagues.


    However, the lower bound will appear randomly in one of them.


    After the baptism of divine water, you will become a real God!


    Of course.


    As for the level of God man, it depends on his own talent and the way he ascends.


    Compared with it, what''s more important is in which power''s magic pool!


    If the rising immortal of the Terran appears in the magic pool of the demons or demons, then It''s not far from death!


    Or be stripped of God, when an ordinary God, be enslaved for a lifetime.


    Or, directly in the God pool, by the rest of the alien directly kill them, the corpse pool!


    The Terrans occupy four magic pools, which is equal to the strength of the other two.


    Therefore, the stability of fairyland is extremely important.


    Only when a large number of immortals ascend to the divine world can their strength be maintained for a long time without being consumed up.


    The demons and Demons actually have this problem.But over the years, people have been holding each other back and competing for the magic pool.


    And the lower bound doesn''t know why, and there are fewer.


    Therefore, the struggle for the divine world is becoming more and more fierce, and they have lowered their missions one after another to make them stronger.


    However, for some reason, the mission of the Terran has not arrived!


    The mission of demon world and demon world is to invade the fairyland and disturb their base camp.


    This is the big move of attacking fairyland together.


    However, the two realms don''t understand fairyland at all.


    I don''t know.


    The mission of the Terran did not reach the fairyland.


    But the talent of the Terran is something they can never imagine!


    It''s like now.


    Lan''er and Ziyan, they have become gods!


    It''s just that they don''t know it!


    See two people break free to open, poor strange is facial expression a change at first, afterwards wild joy rises.


    It shows that they really have the power of mystery.


    It is very likely that he broke through the limit of demon God.


    "Don''t you run now?"


    See LAN Er face some nervous want to run, but Ziyan is standing in the same place, he is to interest, face smile at Ziyan said.


    "Run what? I''ll try how powerful you demon king are


    With that, Ziyan''s two hands began to dance.


    The divine power appeared in his side.


    For a time, it has formed a field!


    The poor and strange are completely shrouded in it!


    "This is This is... " Poor strange face suddenly changed!


    He can feel that this force is not very strong.


    However, it brought him extreme danger!


    What does that mean?


    This shows that the level of this power is higher than his demon power!


    "Go out first!"


    The poor strange demon king made a quick decision and immediately retreated to the rear.


    It''s just that.


    Body shape just move, then immediately by purple smoke to control!


    "Hahaha, Lan''er, I think we ignore our own strength! What demon king, now his every move, in my eyes, slow as a snail


    Finish saying, LAN Er is to condense a magic power, after palm, separated space to clap past!


    "Bang!"


    The divine power blew on the face of poor strange, poor strange immediately was patted to fly out!


    Only heard a scream, in situ will only be left Jinpeng demon king!


    "Lan''er, I''ll give you this to play with!"


    Ziyan sees that he has such power at hand, so he can''t help cheering and greeting Lan''er.


    In his eyes, Jin Peng is like a toy!

 Chapter 771

    "Ziyan, how did you do it?"


    Lan''er opened his eyes and his face was incredible!


    "I didn''t do much. It seems that our power is very magical. You can have a try with him!"


    Ziyan turns around and says to Lan''er.


    At this time, Jin Peng was already scared.


    The powerful poor demon king was fanned away by a girl!


    If you fan yourself


    In addition to a pair of demon eyes from heaven, he is weak in any aspect. He doesn''t know how much.


    Even poor Qi didn''t carry the attack, so he Maybe it will be even worse!


    Think of here, Jinpeng take advantage of Ziyan back moment, is to flee!


    Drive all over the demon force, toward the road to fly!


    But what he didn''t know.


    He couldn''t catch up with Ziyan and Lan''er before.


    So now it''s his turn to escape. How can he escape?


    "Ah, Lan''er, he ran away. I''ll catch him!"


    Ziyan is a girl''s heart. Seeing Jinpeng running away at this time, Ziyan''s heart is full of fun.


    He appeared in front of Jin Peng immediately.


    Then, another slap, towards Lan''er!


    "Lan''er, hurry up, clap and see if your strength is the same as mine!"


    The two women didn''t know how strong they were.


    In other words, they don''t know how strong god man is!


    Just like the gap between immortal and ordinary warrior.


    It''s different!


    The difference between cloud and mud!


    Lan''er sees a golden light flying towards him. If his brain is full of purple smoke, he can''t help but stretch out his slender hand and shoot at Jin Peng!


    "Bang!"


    Jinpeng is like a volleyball hit by an instant, and flies back to Ziyan!


    "Ha ha ha, fun, fun!"


    Purple smoke see Lan''er also produced such effect, can''t help clapping!


    Later, he also stretched out his hand and patted Jinpeng back!


    "Lan''er, come again, come again!"


    Ziyan cried out.


    Lan''er is also interested.


    So.


    Jinpeng demon king, one of the top ten demon kings, has become a plaything for two girls!


    Under the pressure of divine power, he had no room to resist.


    Or rather.


    Each time the two women clap a palm with divine power, they are slowly wearing out the Demon power on him.


    I don''t know how many times, Ziyan seems to lose interest,


    "Lan''er, the demon king is just like this. Why don''t we kill him again? Their top ten demon kings There are only eight left! If we kill all of them, it''s a great contribution to the fairyland. The young master will surely praise us! "


    LAN Er didn''t agree, because he didn''t know much about his strength.


    If they are used up at this time and are unable to attack at the critical moment, instead, they are caught. What can we do?


    Thinking of this, he could not help shaking his head, and then said, "let''s call master over and ask him what''s wrong with us."


    Hearing master''s two words, Ziyan couldn''t help losing interest and said: "Lan''er, you''re a wet blanket!"


    Lan''er said, "Ziyan, this is a great event in the fairyland. We can''t make fun of it."


    "I know, I know!"


    Ziyan''s body flashed and appeared hundreds of steps away. Then he grabbed Jinpeng and brought him back.


    "So we''re going back now?"


    "Well, go back now, let''s tell the master the truth about the things here."


    "All right!"


    Listen to LAN er''s words, purple smoke is bitterly followed LAN er''s behind, then gallop back.


    At this point.


    The three immortals once again began to argue.


    Seeing that he could not attack for a long time, he was really impatient.


    He wants to fight with those demon kings now!


    As an Immortal Emperor, he has long had consciousness.


    If it''s the fall of fairyland.


    He is not unacceptable!


    Beiming madness, in the name of madness, will be arrogant to the end!


    It''s a pity.


    Qinghe fairy and Nangong Yiling stand together. With his power of Beiming maniac, if he wants to rush out, he can do it.


    But at that time, it was estimated that he was also seriously injured, at the same time, there was no immortal force left.


    Just then.


    Two figures burst in suddenly.


    "Lan''er, why are you here?"


    The three immortal emperors stopped arguing, and Beiming maniac also looked over there and stopped thinking."Master, it''s like this. Ziyan and I caught a demon king to come here!"


    "You caught a demon..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qinghe fairy opened his eyes and said, "Lan''er, what do you say? Did you catch the demon king


    "Yes, demon king! We Ziyan listen to him call himself demon king, what King Jinpeng! We don''t know, so we want to come and ask Master. "


    "Lan''er, it''s too much fun. It''s good that you two Luo Jinxian can kill an ordinary demon clan. How can you catch the demon king alive? Don''t make trouble. The Immortal Emperor of the northern Ming Dynasty wants to kill the demon king. We are trying our best to stop him now! "


    Qinghe Xian stares, and then points to Beiming maniac who wants to go out for a long time.


    "Little girl, that''s crazy! I Beiming crazy think of the worst result, and the demon king in the struggle fall. And you, a big Luo Jinxian, came to say that he caught a demon king? Are you here to amuse us and relieve our tension? "


    Beiming crazy also laughed.


    He found it very funny.


    "It''s a real master, and the Immortal Emperor of the north and the Immortal Emperor of the south! The demon king is now subject to Ziyan. If you want to see him, I''ll let Ziyan bring him up! "


    LAN Er is very aggrieved.


    "Nonsense!" Qinghexian increased his voice. In his opinion, it was impossible.


    If you say it in your mouth, we''ll pass it as soon as we hear it. It''s a joke, and we won''t take it to heart.


    But you said you wanted to bring it up?


    Do you not know the demon king, or do we look too high at the demon king?


    That''s the strength of Xianjun level!


    And, they haven''t appeared all the time, obviously plotting a big event!


    "Really, master, when do you think I cheated you? What''s more, it''s true or false. You can''t tell by looking at it? In addition, there are Nangong Xiandi and Beiming Xiandi! I want to believe that you can see if it is the realm of the demon king? "


    "Lan''er, are you still making trouble? Before you escaped to practice, I didn''t care with you! Now the big thing is right now, are you messing up again? "


    Qinghe fairy is more angry.


    "This..."


    At this time, Nangong Yiling came out and said, "Qinghe fairy, since your two disciples said they would show us, let''s have a look. It won''t take long."


    "Nangong Xiandi, are you playing with the younger generation? Although they are Jiang Ao''s sister and maid, can they take this matter seriously? "


    "Qinghe fairy, the two young people are kind-hearted. They all come to contribute to the fairyland!"


    Nanzhong Yiling also became serious.


    "All right, all right, I''ll give you a face," Qinghe fairy knew Nangong Yiling, but he waved his hand and said to Lan''er, "bring it up!"

 Chapter 772

    After getting the consent of qinghexian, Lan''er is very excited.


    Hearing is false, seeing is true.


    As long as you bring King Jinpeng up, you will surely be recognized by master!


    "Ziyan, bring up the big bird quickly!"


    Lan''er yelled out of the palace!


    "Coming, coming!"


    Outside also came the excited voice of Ziyan.


    Then, a small figure, skipping, pulling a golden bird demon bound by invisible force into the palace!


    "The smell It''s really at the level of demon king! "


    "That''s right, it''s time to transform!"


    "My God No wonder you can catch it! Wait No, this demon clan in the transformation period still has Demon power? "


    The three immortals sighed one after another, but soon found something wrong.


    Because according to the cultivation process of the immortal beast in the immortal world, after the transformation period, the whole body is powerless, so we can only re cultivate to the corresponding level, and finally reach the Immortal King level!


    The ancestors of immortal beasts were all monsters, but because they grew up in the immortal world, they would cultivate immortal power.


    Its essence, in fact, is the same as the monster.


    Therefore, there is no problem in looking at the demon clan from the perspective of treating the immortal beast.


    How can they not be surprised that this demon clan, at the same time, is still carrying huge Demon power?


    "Look, master, we didn''t cheat you!"


    Lan''er said to Qinghe fairy with the expression of inviting merit.


    "You How did you do that? "


    Qinghexian''s face became dignified.


    He couldn''t know more about the virtue of his two disciples.


    Because of his own relationship, Mingming became a great Luo Jinxian.


    But now, I can catch a demon king with immortal power!


    Who believes it when it comes out?


    Is it difficult for people who have relations with Jiang Ao to have the ability to cross the ranks against the enemy?


    No way!


    The reason why Jiang Ao is so strong is that he doesn''t know what secret method he has mastered. Maybe it has something to do with the ten thousand heavenly scriptures, so he can drive the divine power.


    But now.


    These are just the fairies of two big Luo Jinxian!


    I can''t understand it any more!


    "We We wanted to sneak to see what the demon kings were doing, but we didn''t expect to meet two demon kings on the way, and then we beat back one and caught one! "


    Seeing the dignified color on Qinghe fairy''s face, Lan''er couldn''t help lowering her head, as if she had made a big mistake.


    "No, it can''t be! Two demon kings, you beat back one and catch one alive


    The green grass fairy suddenly stares big eyes, peeped out the inconceivable facial expression.


    At the same time, the two immortal emperors on the side were shocked beyond comparison.


    Is it hard for them to practice for hundreds of thousands of years, and they all practice on dogs?


    Beiming fanatic thinks that he can deal with a demon king, and even kill three or four of them by fighting to death!


    But the two girls can be caught alive!


    In contrast, how could he not be shocked?


    "Lan''er, what force is he bound by?"


    At this time.


    Nangong a Ling back to God, pointed to be tied to a motionless Jinpeng demon king!


    "Ah, that''s our own strength. I don''t know why. It seems that it has a natural restraining effect on the demon king!"


    LAN Er is telling the truth.


    Ziyan also said: "yes, Nangong Xiandi, we trapped them with our usual strength, and it''s the same when we fight."


    Looking at the two fairies with innocent expression, Nangong Yiling also knew that he could not ask any more questions, so he went forward to see the invisible power.


    It''s just that.


    The closer he gets, the more ugly his face becomes!


    This is a ghost''s restraint!


    It is clear that it is the power of all-round suppression!


    If it''s someone else, you may not feel it at all.


    But he stayed by Jiang Ao''s side for a period of time, can distinguish, this is the divine power! Although


    is as like as two peas in Jiang Yong''s power, the force level brings him the same feeling as Jiang Ao.


    "It''s divine power, it''s divine power!"


    Nangong Yiling could not help muttering.


    "What? "Divine power?"


    Beiming crazy is also a surprise, Qinghe fairy also can''t help, quickly came forward.


    "My God, is it divine power? Lan''er, Ziyan, when did you master the divine power? "


    The expression of green grass fairy, already don''t know to use what word to describe."Master, are we using divine power? It''s impossible. We don''t have the power to become gods. We all have the great Luo Jinxian! "


    Lan''er was scared, too.


    "Lan''er, do you think we swallowed the power of the purple crystal, so..."


    Ziyan''s reaction is faster.


    If only a fairy emperor said that, she might not take it to heart.


    But Xiandi''s reaction is the same now.


    Then, after they escaped from the prison mountain, the only situation that appeared was their encounter in the imperial palace.


    "What, you devour a power?"


    Green grass fairy eyes a Ling.


    "Yes, at that time, we were locked up in the Chinese palace and couldn''t get out, and then we were pursued. Our immortal power was gone. Later, we found two purple stones and felt that there was a great power in them. Under all kinds of helplessness, the two of us absorbed the strength together. Later, he took the opportunity to escape. "


    LAN Er bowed his head and said what happened at that time.


    "No doubt Purple stone, only can be God crystal! You, you Thank you for the way you practiced the ancient immortals. Otherwise, you would have died long ago! "


    Green grass fairy helplessly said a, in the heart emotion is myriad!


    The fanaticism in the eyes of Beiming maniac has disappeared, leaving only envy.


    The reason why they became immortal emperors was to find the chance to become gods.


    Who knows.


    These two girls, then muddled into God?


    It''s just God''s will!


    "Lan''er, release your whole strength and have a look!"


    Qinghe immortal took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and drew a barrier in front of him, and said to Lan''er.


    "Yes, master!"


    Orchid son is very obedient, then the whole body strength gave to release.


    All of a sudden, Lan''er''s whole body radiated purple light.


    At the same time, LAN er''s forehead, unexpectedly also appeared a touch of purple.


    "This is Godhead! There''s no mistake. You''ve really become a God, dressed in divine power and with divine dignity between your forehead! "


    Qinghe fairy exclaimed.


    "Ziyan, you come!"


    She motioned Lan''er to put away her magic power and then said to Ziyan.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ziyan did the same.


    After counting the interest, the three immortals all saw the same scene.


    No doubt.


    The two women have become gods!

 Chapter 773

    After shock is ecstasy!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really the gods. We''ve been sheltered! Qinghe fairy, it seems that we can annihilate all the demons! "


    Nangong Yiling said excitedly.


    "That''s right, since we have two gods and men in our hands, no matter what conspiracy those demon kings use, they are all nihilistic in the face of absolute power!"


    The North hell crazy also follow to say.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!"


    Qinghexian threw cold water on them.


    "Why?"


    When the two immortal emperors heard the words, they were all in a daze and didn''t understand the words of Qinghe immortal.


    "Because they stride too far! Now even the divine power is not fully mastered, there is no magic power! "


    Qinghexian shook his head and sighed.


    "The divine power alone has suppressed them in the level of power. What more magical powers do you need?"


    The color of disdain appeared in the eyes of Beiming maniac. Look at the demon king in front of him. He was bound by purple smoke and couldn''t move.


    Don''t say a word, do a little action.


    Can''t even blink!


    "It''s not that simple! The main thing is that they can deal with a demon king by themselves. It''s really not a problem to suppress the power. However, nine of the ten demon kings are still alive! What if those demon kings attack in groups? In case of death or injury That will boost the morale of the other side


    Qinghe immortal is the most cautious of the three immortal emperors.


    Of course, it is also because he knows the cultivation methods of ancient immortals and their disadvantages.


    That is, there is not enough stamina.


    In addition, these two Lan''er suddenly become divine power and lack a foundation.


    It''s likely to collapse in battle.


    In this way.


    They may lose more.


    And the most important thing is, if two girls have an accident.


    He can''t talk to Jiang Ao.


    Nangong Yiling said in a deep voice: "Qinghe fairy, you think too much. We''re not going to let two girls fight alone. Outside, there are hundreds of thousands of troops, they can contain ordinary demons. Then why can''t the three of us help them contain those demon kings? "


    Nangong Yiling''s words suddenly made Qinghe fairy stunned.


    "Yes, I think too much!"


    Then, his eyes were shining.


    "In that case, the three of us will rush in and only look for the demon king. To Lan''er and Ziyan to contain the demon king. Let them face a little less pressure, and then break each one down! "


    "Yes, that''s right. I can''t help it for a long time."


    Beiming crazy smell speech, ecstasy.


    "Somebody


    Qinghe immortal gave a low drink. These two words, with great immortal power, came to the heralds outside the hall.


    "Immortal Emperor, what can I do for you?"


    The messenger rushed in and fell on his knees.


    "Give us orders, everyone, immortal soldiers, immortal generals, launch General attack


    Kneeling on the ground, the immortal soldier''s pupil shrank. After a breath, he was full of fighting spirit.


    "Yes, Xiandi! I''ll send out the order now


    After a cup of tea.


    All the immortal soldiers and generals got the order of general attack.


    They boarded the boat one after another.


    The last moment?


    Either, die on the battlefield, or, kill all the demon clan, protect the family and guard the garden!


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    With the rising of the flying boats, the sky shaking cry came from the void around the world!


    Murderous spirit and morale are everywhere!


    Whether it''s immortal soldiers, immortal generals, or the scattered immortals who follow.


    No matter it''s a big man of Xianjun level, or a mole ant like Daluo Jinxian.


    All eyes were fanatical.


    Through these days of fighting.


    They''re all united by race.


    At the same time, there is only one goal, will these demon clan, all out of fairyland!


    Of course, not to drive them back to the demon world.


    But, kill them all, let them go to the underworld reincarnation!


    "Well, it''s time for us to start, too!"


    After seeing all the flying boats in the sky, qinghexian said to the people behind him.


    "Well. Almost


    Beiming maniac and Nangong Yiling looked at each other and saw the prudence in their eyes.


    But more is the determination to die!


    Compared with fairyland and Terran.


    What is personal life and death?


    "Lan''er, Ziyan! It''s up to you to kill all these demon kings! We can only help you to hold the demon king as long as possible! "


    With that, qinghexian took out a golden bird''s head from his personal space.


    It is the bird head of Jinpeng demon king who has been beheaded by Qinghe fairy."I see, master. You Be careful, too


    Lan''er also felt the determination of Qinghe fairy.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you show the strength of the stronger, the more we will be OK! Anyway, no matter what happens, don''t worry, you know? According to our plan, I believe you can completely kill these demons! "


    For them, the threat of the demon clan is only the demon kings.


    Actually, it''s nothing at all.


    "I see, master."


    Lan''er and Ziyan answer at the same time.


    "OK, let''s go! We''ll take the lead. You wait for the chance! "


    With that, Qinghe immortal smeared the blood of Jinpeng demon king on his body, and at the same time, threw the bird''s head to Nangong Yiling.


    Then, there was the northern underworld maniac.


    All of them are covered with the blood of Jinpeng demon king.


    In the air, there is the air of killing!


    Then, five figures soared to the sky!


    They want to hide behind these immortal soldiers and generals.


    All the way through.


    When the distance is almost the same, you will be killed in the demon king array!


    As long as those demon kings die, the war will be over, and they are successful!


    "Keep up!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Jiang Ao has passed several days.


    Maybe it''s on the ninth floor. It''s not limited by the limit that one level can only stay for 24 hours.


    And he also got a lot.


    Unfortunately, along the way, we did not meet qingluan and Mo Jinrou.


    On the contrary, they have come to the last floor of the third floor!


    If there is no accident, then find the key things of this layer, and they can reach the tenth layer!


    "Master, we''ve been away for three days. There''s no difference at all!"


    The stone wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was full of fatigue.


    Cat demon simply can''t stand this layer of environment, already dying, was Jiang Ao into artifact.


    It''s the same with Wang Hu.


    Without the cat demon, it will be more difficult for them to find it.


    Because of this layer, the space is filled with the mixed power of immortal power and divine power.


    Jiang Ao can''t absorb it, even more can''t use it.


    He didn''t know how to use that power.


    The system did not give a prompt.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    Indeed.


    Half a month outside, but several years inside.


    The master of chaos is not in a hurry, and he is even less.


    Even, the long time here can give him more opportunities.


    The eighth floor of the Ninth level gave him a lot of harvest.


    Therefore, he is more looking forward to the surprise on the last floor.

 Chapter 774

    At this time.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Jiang Ao looks very proud.


    Subconsciously, he let out the divine consciousness.


    But in an instant, it was dissipated by the mixed power of Xianli and Shenli.


    But he shook his head. Jiang Ao said to the stone, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s qingluan and Mo Jinrou."


    "It looks a bit like that, but why can they walk well? Normally, Mo Jinrou doesn''t have any strength, so she can''t walk so smoothly. "


    The two figures really walked steadily.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    "Don''t worry about so many. We don''t understand many of them. Of course, we don''t need to. As long as we find qingluan, we can go to the first floor of the tenth floor together. "


    Jiang Ao said casually, then walked toward the figure.


    This layer is full of fog.


    The visibility is not high.


    Therefore, no matter how good Jiang Ao''s eyesight is, he can''t be sure who is coming.


    Only by guessing.


    The stone quickly followed.


    It''s getting closer.


    At a distance of several meters, Jiang Ao''s face brightened.


    "Qingluan, it''s really you!"


    "Great master, we have found them at last!"


    Stone is also overjoyed.


    However.


    Qingluan and Mo Jinrou are expressionless, as if they didn''t see them at all. They just pass by.


    "Green hills?"


    Jiang Ao felt something was wrong and called again.


    But it''s the same.


    Qingluan and Mo Jinrou have no reaction!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he reached for qingluan''s shoulder.


    But it''s empty!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, even the stone is Leng in the spot.


    "Are we not in the same space? But why Can you see it? "


    Jiang Ao is puzzled.


    "It should be like this. Maybe this layer is divided into countless layers, but it doesn''t block our sight!"


    Said the stone, pondering for a moment.


    "Let''s go up and have a look. Their faces are dignified. Maybe they have something to find. Maybe that''s the key to finding the ninth thing. " Jiang Ao thought for a moment and said to the stone.


    "Good."


    Stone has always acted in accordance with Jiang Ao''s wishes, and naturally he has followed.


    They followed qingluan in this way.


    It''s foggy all around, but I can''t see anything clearly.


    The ground is flat and there is nothing iconic.


    Even, they walked by without footprints.


    In addition, divine consciousness cannot be released.


    Therefore, if they are in place to play circle, it is impossible to find!


    After following qingluan for a while, Jiang Ao found that the ground had changed a little!


    The color of the soil has changed.


    From dark black, slowly fade, and then become a normal Khaki!


    "It''s like the soil has dried up!"


    Stone has the most accurate sense of it.


    Because he is a stone, which is a natural gift.


    "It shows that we are in the right direction? This fog is so weird


    Jiang Ao can not help but make complaints about it.


    "Indeed, master, it seems that We can go out with qingluan! But I don''t know when I can meet qingluan! "


    Stone words let Jiang Ao listen to feel a strange.


    They follow qingluan, but they still want to meet qingluan.


    Helplessly shook his head, is ready to say something.


    He suddenly found that the fog on his side had suddenly faded.


    It''s a little bit farther to see.


    And right in front of them.


    There came the sound of running water.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    At this time in Jiangao, it sounds like the sound of nature!


    "Are we out?"


    However, he was so proud that he was ready to take a look at the stone.


    "No hurry. We''d better follow qingluan. "


    Jiang Ao said quickly.


    "Yes, the stone was almost reckless."


    Stone quickly lowered his head and said.


    I don''t know what''s going on here.


    Almost ruined the master''s event!


    "No matter. No wonder you are not strong enough after you have become a God."


    Jiang Ao said faintly, but he couldn''t help thinking that if he didn''t come up all the way, he might not be able to bear the sudden sound of water here, and he would surely rush past.Everything is unknown. It''s better to be careful.


    Then he walked for a while.


    The fog finally disappeared.


    And they also came to the water.


    This is a stream.


    Qingluan looks back and seems to have said something to Mo Jinrou. They squat down and drink a few water from the stream.


    After drinking contentedly, qingluan grabbed her waist and made a slight jump. Then she jumped over the stream and went to a cave in front of her.


    Jiang Ao also followed and walked over with the stone.


    After entering the cave, Jiang Ao found that there were traces of people living here.


    Mo Jinrou is very casual sitting on a stone bench.


    Qingluan''s mouth still said something.


    But Jiang Ao still couldn''t hear any sound, and qingluan couldn''t see them.


    "Stone, can you see what they''re talking about?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t understand lip language. He can''t see it at all.


    "Master, how can I understand that?"


    The stone can''t laugh or cry, the master can''t do anything, how can I?


    Jiang Ao curled his lips. He just asked casually.


    After not getting the answer he wanted, Jiang Ao looked at the cave carefully.


    The cave is not big.


    But, it seems a little deep?


    Because looking inside, there seems to be a downward passage.


    It''s dark and you can''t see clearly.


    "Stone, if we don''t go and have a look, I always feel that there will be what we want in the cave!"


    "I listen to my master!"


    Stone obeys.


    "Well, let''s go now. It seems that qingluan will always live here, so we are not afraid that we can''t find them! "


    Jiang Ao nodded and walked towards the cave.


    With the darkness in front of him, Jiang Ao stopped. After he had almost adapted to the darkness, Jiang Ao began to march towards the deep again.


    The hole is very deep. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Nothing has changed at all.


    However, Jiang Ao found a familiar feeling in his heart, as if he would find something when he came to the end.


    "Stone, do you feel anything?"


    Jiang Ao pondered for a moment and asked the stone.


    "Ah? I don''t feel anything. But I think there''s something wrong with these stones. " Said the stone, pointing to the cave wall.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? "


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "I can''t tell, anyway These stones make me feel like they''re not stones. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao''s complexion also became dignified some.


    Then he stopped and put his hand on the stone wall.


    A real feeling appeared in his hand.


    Wait, I can''t touch qingluan. How can I touch the stone?


    Jiang Ao was shocked all over, and suddenly he was stunned!

 Chapter 775

    The feeling of starting is very real. Jiang Ao thinks that what he has experienced is real, and what he has seen is fake!


    But.


    Reason tells him that qingluan and Mo Jinrou are also true!


    "Stone, do you feel any difference?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but know what kind of situation he is in at this time.


    It''s in the same place.


    But the problem is.


    Why are two people in a completely disjoint plane.


    Besides, he can see qingluan.


    Qingluan couldn''t see him.


    The stone shook his head and said, "master, I can''t tell. I know that these stones are also normal stones."


    "It seems that there are many strange places in this layer! Perhaps, what we are looking for is in the innermost part of the cave. "


    Jiang Ao took back his mind and couldn''t break through this layer of space to meet qingluan. It was obviously impossible at this time.


    The only way to crack it is to find the key things in this layer, right?


    That''s what he thought and did.


    Originally, there was only one person who needed to leave the original world.


    But now there are not only more green mountains, but also more mo Jinrou.


    Jiang Ao is not a heartless man.


    It''s just that he''s more protective. In his opinion, qingluan has become his own man.


    "Let''s go. We can''t find anything more."


    He said to the stone, and Jiang Ao continued to walk down.


    And now.


    On another level.


    Qingluan is frowning and doesn''t know how to explain to Mo Jinrou.


    Although he didn''t see Jiang Ao, he felt Jiang Ao''s breath.


    He tried to shout, but there was no response.


    Because Jiang Ao didn''t hear him at all.


    "Qingluan, you seem to What''s on your mind? "


    Mo Jinrou sat on the stone bench and said to qingluan.


    She has no strength at this time. If qingluan didn''t protect her desperately, she would have died here.


    The world where Xianli and Shenli meet.


    Even if she is full state, seven spirit lines realm, also can''t bear.


    Qingluan had a little trouble, let alone her.


    "You see that?"


    Qingluan was slightly stunned.


    "You almost wrote the word" worry "on your face. How can I not see it?"


    Mo Jinrou stood up, went to the side of qingluan, reached out and touched his face.


    "We''ve been stuck here for too long. We don''t know when we can go out, and we don''t know what happened to Jiang Ao."


    Qingluan expressed her worries.


    "I''m sure nothing will happen if you are so powerful. I think we should think about ourselves. Now there''s no clue. I don''t know how to leave. I''m still wondering if we''re still in the Ninth level. "


    Mo Jinrou''s mind is not here.


    The reason why she wants to follow qingluan to the fairyland is that the key to the problem is not the fairyland, but qingluan.


    Where qingluan is, she is willing to follow.


    So.


    Even if it is inseparable from here, as long as qingluan is around, she is willing to stay here for a long time.


    That''s why she''s not worried at all.


    But seeing that qingluan seemed to be in a bad mood, he asked.


    Her mood changed with qingluan.


    "It should still be the Ninth level, according to the information I know. If you leave lingxu, it will appear at the exit, not in other places. So it must be the Ninth level. It''s just strange why we didn''t get sent out after the time


    This is the only place Mo Jinrou doubts.


    "Forget it, forget it." Qingluan sighed, and then said, "now I want to go down to the cave to explore. Maybe I will get nothing."


    "What, you''re going down the hole?"


    Mo Jinrou exclaimed, "this cave is too deep to see the bottom, and your immortal sense can''t penetrate. In case I mean in case of any danger, I What shall we do? "


    "But if I don''t go and have a look, my mind will not calm down."


    Qingluan stood up, and there was no doubt in his expression.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go too."


    Mo Jinrou doesn''t have any hesitation. She knows she can''t stop qingluan. Let''s go there.


    "As you said, I don''t know what the danger is, so I still hope you can stay here. If I have an accident, at least you can survive."


    Qingluan''s voice became colder and sharper.


    "No, I don''t care. If you die, what''s the point of my living? Don''t worry, qingluan. I''ll follow you, and you''ll think I don''t exist. Even if there''s any danger, you can run for your own life first! "Mo Jinrou said firmly.


    These words make qingluan speechless!


    "Since you have made up your mind, follow me But at this time, let''s have a rest. I''ll draw a life-saving array on you. In case of any accident, this array may protect you completely, and I won''t be distracted. "


    Hearing that qingluan agreed, Mo Jinrou was excited. She couldn''t help cheering in her heart, and her smile climbed onto her face.


    "Well, let''s get some sleep."


    Qingluan also showed a smile on her face, which is rare for Mo Jinrou.


    "Qingluan, you smile so well. Why don''t you smile more often?"


    Mo Jinrou is a little emotional. Qingluan smiles at her and makes her heart beat.


    "Is it?"


    Qingluan eyebrows pick, smile: "you sleep now, I hit a seat on the line."


    A warrior needs to sleep. Even if he doesn''t sleep, he is still in the state of cultivation.


    But Mo Jinrou lost all her accomplishments, so she could only keep her spirits by sleeping.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed first."


    Mo Jinrou quickly agreed to lie down on the stone bed and closed her eyes.


    The upper and lower eyelashes meet and tremble slightly.


    Knowing that she had not fallen asleep, qingluan sat beside her and began to take a seat.


    It won''t be long.


    Qingluan opened his eyes slightly. He felt that Mo Jinrou was completely asleep.


    Then he got up and stood up, as if muttering to himself.


    "I can feel that it''s so dangerous that I can''t deal with it, so why do you want to follow up and die?"


    "If I don''t agree with you, I''m afraid you won''t be at ease, so you can only do this."


    "But don''t worry, I will draw a fairy array on you. If I can''t take you out of this world, then you can spend your whole life in this world."


    "You are not even a warrior now, and I can''t make you become an immortal and get eternal Shouyuan."


    "If I can come back alive and bring you back to the fairyland, then we can be fairyland couples."


    "I understand what you mean, but now is not the right time!"


    With that, qingluan opened his eyes and waved his hands in the air.

 Chapter 776

    In the cave, the immortal power forms the array pattern, and it also falls on Mo Jinrou.


    Qingluan used what he had learned all his life to draw a big body protection array on Mo Jinrou.


    Unless the person who attacked her exceeded her own strength.


    Otherwise, it will not be shaken at all.


    Because of the immortal power, and in this world, although there is immortal power, but no one can refine immortal power, cultivate immortal power.


    This is also the best thing qingluan can give Mo Jinrou.


    But it''s a pity that qingluan can''t give Mo Jinrou a way to practice the immortal method.


    Because all of his own is an immortal king that Chu Wuji spent countless time and forced to create.


    Even qingluan could do it.


    But it can''t be used on Mo Jinrou.


    So.


    Can only protect her life, can pass safely.


    With the appearance of Taoist patterns on Mo Jinrou''s body, the golden light becomes brighter and brighter.


    Mo Jinrou is still sleeping.


    Finally.


    He laid a good body protection array, which showed a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "If I can come back, I will take you back to the fairyland!"


    It''s like a promise, it''s like an oath.


    Then qingluan walked into the cave without looking back!


    "Eh, I feel Jiang Ao''s breath..."


    Just stepping into the cave, qingluan was surprised.


    He felt it before.


    However, there was no response from Jiang Ao.


    That''s why he wanted to get to the bottom of the cave as soon as possible.


    Just did not expect, this just entered into the cave, in front of a dark situation, unexpectedly found Jiang Ao''s breath.


    "Go down and have a look. Maybe he''s down there!"


    Thinking of this, qingluan was so excited that he quickened his pace and went down the cave all the way.


    I walked for about an hour.


    He found that Jiang Ao''s breath was getting deeper and deeper.


    But at the same time, another familiar smell came from the bottom of the cave.


    "Strange, is it stone? However, the level of strength is obviously weaker. For a while, I can''t remember? "


    Qingluan stopped to think for a moment, then went down again.


    This sudden appearance of familiarity made him more curious.


    Perhaps there is no danger at the bottom of the cave?


    "It looks like someone''s coming from behind!"


    At this time.


    The stone suddenly stopped and said to Jiang Ao.


    "What? Is anyone here


    Jiang Ao was stunned, then delighted and said, "is it really qingluan


    "No, it''s impossible. We don''t intersect the plane where qingluan is. Perhaps, he also found that the bottom of the cave is an opportunity to find the key things? "


    Jiang Ao just finished, then shook his head, denied his idea.


    "I''ll listen."


    The stone fell down and put his ear to the ground.


    It''s full of stones. Naturally, he can hear more clearly through the stones.


    "There''s only one step. It''s about half an hour away from us."


    After listening, the stone stood up.


    "Alone?"


    Jiang Ao squinted and looked at his way.


    It''s subconscious, because it''s impossible to see someone.


    "Yes, it''s just one person, and It''s not slow. It''s much faster than us. "


    Stone nodded, very sure.


    "He has to walk so fast in such a dark place. Is he familiar with it or..." Jiang Ao was puzzled. After thinking about it, he said: "in that case, we will wait here to see who is coming. If we are familiar with the cave, we can catch him and know what is at the bottom of the cave! "


    "I listen to my master."


    Stone has no objection.


    "Good!"


    Jiang Ao waved his hand, then said: "let''s find a place to hide, don''t show any breath of strength, so as not to disturb people!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The stone immediately turned into a big stone as a shelter for Jiang Ao.


    In this dark cave, if not for careful observation, it must be impossible to find.


    In addition, people are in such a hurry that they are expected to ignore them. After he passes by, they sneak attack from behind and directly capture people alive!


    Time goes by one by one.


    Soon, nearly half an hour later, they heard footsteps.


    There is only one.


    It''s qingluan.There is no fork in the cave, so you can''t go wrong.


    This is the reason why qingluan quickened his pace.


    "Well, Jiang Ao''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, but why didn''t I hear the sound of footsteps? In addition, the familiar breath is getting closer and closer. It seems that it is not far from the cave Strange, strange indeed


    Xianjun''s instinct made qingluan slow down.


    "He''s slow."


    The stone also felt and whispered to Jiang Ao.


    "Well, let''s wait for him to overtake us."


    They no longer speak, but wait in silence.


    With the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer, Jiang Ao actually felt a sense of tension.


    Even he didn''t understand why he felt this way.


    He shook his head and focused on his steps.


    Finally.


    The pace overtook him.


    "Do it!"


    At Jiang Ao''s command, the stone immediately turns back into human form and pours at qingluan!


    Qingluan''s heart was startled, and he felt the huge divine power behind him. Although he was frightened, his body instinct made him subconsciously drive all the immortal forces to the front quickly!


    At the same time, he also quickly waved to draw the array!


    Qingluan got the true biography of Chu Wuji. The son of the king of the array, waving his hand to form an array is very simple!


    "Blow it up!"


    An array, with golden light burst!


    "Stop, it''s qingluan!"


    The sound of explosion, in the light of the moment, Jiang Ao immediately see the green mountains.


    Besides, among the people he knew, only qingluan had such ability except for the king of array!


    "Jiang Ao, is that you?"


    Qingluan, who had already run dozens of steps, also heard Jiang Ao''s voice. He quickly stopped and called out across the air.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Jiang Ao''s tone revealed excitement and ran towards qingluan.


    "It''s really you, great! I felt your breath in the cave, so I sped up


    Seeing Jiang Ao, qingluan was also excited.


    He meant to die.


    But who can think of it.


    I really met Jiang Ao here.


    With Jiang Ao, I want to die But it''s not that easy!


    "Why are you alone, Mo Jinrou?"


    Jiang Ao immediately reacted to come over, at the same time thought of Zhao mushuang''s tragic death, hurriedly asked.


    Is mo Jinrou dead?


    "She ah, I let her stay outside in the cave, for fear of her accident."


    Qingluan didn''t explain too much.


    "I see. Wait, we are Met? "


    Jiang Ao suddenly thought of it and was stunned.

 Chapter 777

    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, qingluan was stunned.


    We just met. What''s so strange?


    Stone saw the doubt on his face, and Jiang Ao seemed to be in deep thought, so he approached qingluan and said in a low voice, "we met you before, but we passed by you, as if we were not on the same plane."


    Stone''s words shocked qingluan.


    "I said that I seemed to feel your breath before, but I called twice, but I didn''t hear any response, so I thought I felt wrong."


    "Can you feel it?"


    The stone was stunned.


    "Yes, and this time, as soon as I entered the cave, I felt your breath, and then I came all the way to find the breath."


    Qingluan frowned and said, as if thinking about something.


    "It''s really strange that we can meet now, which means that we are in the same plane again. But we haven''t met any strange things before


    The stone is also puzzled.


    Of course, he is just a god materialized into a God, not as high as the human intelligence.


    "I see!"


    All of a sudden.


    Jiang Ao said a word, let these two people instantly turned their attention to the past.


    "Master, what do you understand?"


    Asked the stone.


    "I see. It should be It''s an array! We are in the same array from the beginning to the end. But I don''t understand why this array is like this. "


    Then Jiang Ao looked at qingluan.


    Because qingluan''s attainments in array are quite strong.


    "Array?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, qingluan responded immediately.


    "Nine days array! This is the nine day battle


    "What nine days array? Qingluan, do you know this array? "


    Jiang Ao has a happy face.


    Since he can call out his name, it naturally shows that there is a way to crack it!


    "That''s right. When I studied the array with my father, he told me that the most powerful array in the fairyland was the nine day array! It''s said that this is an array inherited from the divine world. It''s hard to practice Wait


    When it comes to cultivation, qingluan suddenly widens his eyes.


    Because he thought of the last time he separated from the king of array.


    In this world, it may only take a few days or more for others.


    But qingluan stayed here for five years!


    Then think of the familiar breath that I felt before, even now.


    He got it!


    This array was laid by my father!


    He didn''t believe that in this original world, who else could lay such a big battle!


    "Wait what? Qingluan, do you think of the way to break the battle? "


    Jiang Ao saw this and was pleased.


    No wonder you''re stuck here knowing nothing, not even aware of the potential danger.


    It turned out that they were trapped in the battle.


    Fortunately, qingluan knows this array!


    "Jiang Ao, you don''t know something. My father and I said before we parted that we were going to practice the nine day battle! And this is the Jiutian formation, so... "


    "You mean your father laid this battle?"


    Jiang Ao took a cool breath!


    There is no doubt about the strength of the king.


    After the master of chaos made him recover his strength, he was even stronger!


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know the array.


    In this way.


    It shows that the king of array really has the ability to deal with him!


    And the reason why he''s here is Chaos sent him in?


    How could that be!


    Jiang Ao''s eyes are shining.


    "Qingluan, what do you think?"


    He asked, taking a deep breath.


    Qingluan said without hesitation, "Jiang Ao, there is bound to be a big war between you and my father, if what you said to me before is true."


    "It must be true. Do I have to lie to you?"


    Jiang Ao shook his head, the tone revealed the color of helplessness.


    "I believe you," qingluan nodded. "When I was with my mother, I often saw my mother talking about her father. The smile on her face was from the heart. Besides, my father specially met us before practicing! And after I ran away from that world, I came to this world. So It shows that the world is interlinked with the original world! "


    Jiang Ao looked at Ling and said, "so you think your father is also practicing in this original world?"


    With that, Jiang Ao suddenly patted his thigh and said, "no mistake, the most important thing in cultivation is time! There is no time to cultivate immortals. If he wants to improve his strength quickly, he can only do it in this slow world! And this world is full of divine power and immortal power. No mistake"I think so, too! Before that, I also felt the familiar breath of power, but I didn''t think of it for a moment. Now I find that it''s the nine day battle, so it must be my father


    Qingluan took a deep breath and stopped talking.


    "If so I don''t think we have to go back to fairyland first


    Jiang Ao''s heart immediately had a plan, and said it.


    "Oh?"


    Qingluan was stunned.


    They met for the first time in this world, and their purpose was to return to the fairyland.


    But now, can''t you say fairyland again?


    Is there any other plan that doesn''t work?


    "Yes, have you ever thought about why your father ended up against us?"


    Jiang Ao has a smile on his face.


    "For me and my mother, you said. Because we are subject to the Lord of chaos. "


    "Yes. The reason is that you and your mother, so your father can''t give up. I never blame Chu Wuji. If we can solve this problem, then We can''t be enemies! "


    "You mean..."


    Listening to Jiang Ao''s words, qingluan felt as if he understood something.


    "Yes, since your father can come here to practice, he can go back and find your mother''s place. If, I mean, if I can take you and your mother out, then the Lord of chaos will have nothing to threaten your father any more! "


    Jiang Ao has been observing qingluan''s reaction.


    The words really moved qingluan.


    "But the question is, how can I take my mother?"


    "Isn''t that easy?"


    Jiang Ao laughed and waved his sleeve.


    Space artifact flies out.


    "Don''t you have this baby? He can also install people, you and even the king of the array! At that time, I will have a fight with the chaos Lord. So, what do you think? "


    "If so, let''s go down and see my father. That''s great


    Qingluan excited some words, no matter the times up!

 Chapter 778

    Seeing qingluan''s expression like this, Jiang Ao left a heart.


    For qingluan, it would be better to see Chu Wuji.


    However, Chu Wuji did not know Jiang Ao''s idea at this time, and whether he could agree or not.


    Therefore, he should be more careful to avoid accidents.


    From this experience, he can feel that the nine day battle is still a threat to him.


    What if he''s trapped in it?


    The second is the idea that just appeared.


    Perhaps Chu Wuji was also the master of chaos, who sent him to the world to practice the nine heaven array, so as to deal with him again?


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t say much. He winked at the stone and said.


    "Yes, master."


    From his eyes, stone knows Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    "Wait!"


    Qingluan returned to his senses and said suddenly.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, some don''t understand.


    I just can''t wait. Now what are you waiting for?


    "If that''s the case, I want to take Jinrou with me. You can hide it in your artifact first


    So said qingluan.


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, "that''s better. In that case, you can bring her here."


    "OK, so you wait for me here?"


    "No, let''s go ahead and see what''s going on. Although it''s basically confirmed that your father is below, as the saying goes, "seeing is believing. I haven''t seen that yet!"


    "Also," heard Jiang Ao''s words, qingluan pondered for a while, then immediately agreed to come down, "you speed down a little bit, I''ll come!"


    Finish saying, then head also don''t return of toward to come of road run to.


    He was determined to die.


    But now things have turned for the better. How can he keep Mo Jinrou in this world?


    Qingluan had never come into contact with a woman who loved him so much, and naturally he would sink into it.


    "All right, just be careful."


    Jiang Ao was relieved.


    If qingluan is here, he really doesn''t know what to do in case he needs to fight with the array king.


    Who knows which side qingluan will help?


    After all, the originator of all this is the master of chaos.


    I don''t know if the master of chaos has any way to control Chu Wuji.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Ao, with the stone, suddenly speeded up after he was far away from qingluan.


    As he went deeper and deeper into the cave, he also felt a familiar force.


    It''s true. It''s the king''s!


    With the array, who else?


    Of course, qingluan is one.


    But qingluan has left here.


    "Stone, you hide in my sleeve first."


    Jiang Ao looked at almost, then said to the stone.


    His idea is very simple. Stone can be used as his backhand now, because the king of array didn''t know that Jiang Ao had a god petrifying God.


    If you can''t avoid a fight, the stone will be the last straw to save your life or crush your opponent!


    "Yes, master!"


    He didn''t have any idea about the order of Xiang Ao. With a low drink, the stone turned into a piece of sand and hid in Jiang Ao''s sleeve.


    At this time, he can fully feel the influence of the array power on him!


    "You At last


    At this time.


    Jiang Ao heard the voice.


    And he was taking the last step, and there was an open field in front of him.


    It''s in the cave.


    But it''s very bright here.


    It''s in the middle of the clearing.


    There is an artificial altar.


    The king of array is sitting on the altar.


    He sat cross legged with his heart in the air.


    After seeing Jiang Ao, his face just flashed a different color, but he soon put it away.


    In words, there is no wave in Gujing!


    "Yes, I am! Chen Wang, I didn''t expect that we would meet under this scene. "


    Jiang Ao is also light said.


    "Remember what I said when I left?"


    The array King brows a pick, forcibly restrain the waves of his heart.


    "You said, goodbye is when you and I are enemies! But I don''t want to have a big fight with you


    Jiang Ao shook his head.


    "It''s not up to you or me! Jiang Ao, I have already said that I can give up everything for my wife and children! "The king of array said, and his eyes gradually became firm.


    "What if I say I can solve this problem?"


    Jiang Ao''s words are like throwing a stone on the lake where the king''s heart is like a mirror.


    "You solve it, how do you solve it? Jiang Ao, put away your unrealistic idea! I already know that the Lord is a god man! That''s why he''s so powerful! "


    "And you, even if you can use divine power, so what? You are only a false god after all


    "There is no way to compete with the real god man! Xie Ran is still in the next level. The world is under the control of the chaos master! "


    The king of array became a little crazy.


    "Don''t you want to hear my solution?"


    Jiang Ao sighed.


    "There are ways, but you don''t want to! It''s the Lord you gave me a hundred thousand days of Taoist Scriptures! But will you? "


    There was a light in the king''s eyes.


    He has already thought that if Jiang Ao takes it out, he will fight to death to stop the damage of chaos to Jiang Ao.


    However, he knew that Jiang Ao could not take it out.


    "Chu Wuji!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Ao gave a loud drink, but in fact he was angry: "don''t you know now? I can live well, because I have one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures in my hands! If I just hand it in like this, Rafa and I will die! The master of chaos has no scruples! Now, that''s what you can do! Then give the master of chaos a fatal blow! "


    "Jiang Ao, it''s easy for you to think, but Lord, it''s a god man. How can you fight?"


    "God man, so what? I Jiang Ao come up all the way from the lower world, it is not that I have never met people who are countless times stronger than me! I have not come to the present situation? When I was a loser, I faced powerful warriors. When I am a warrior, I face the powerful dragon! When I become the dragon''s ancestor, I have to face the immortal! And now I am a fairy, and face God! I''m proud of Jiang, and I''ve never had the heart to retreat! And you! King! The most powerful person in the array is so cowardly? "


    "Chu Wuji, you are taking your wife and children as an excuse for your cowardice! In the world of evil immortals, if you have no accomplishments, you will be muddled. I have already seen that you are a coward! "


    "And I, Jiang Ao, would rather die fighting than live on my knees!"


    "What''s more, do you think that after the Lord of chaos gets what he wants, you will get what you want?"

 Chapter 779

    Jiang Ao''s words are like a slap in the face.


    Indeed.


    The king of array has some cowardice in his nature.


    Jiang Ao''s vision is very accurate.


    It''s just that when there''s no problem, there''s no problem.


    And once that happens.


    When problems arise, his cowardice will be magnified infinitely.


    In the world of evil immortals, his accomplishments are all lost.


    He hid and said that he wanted to teach his son, but he did.


    But the nature in his heart made him unable to face everything.


    Now, Jiang Ao''s words hit the softest place in his heart.


    I can''t help but silence him.


    As an immortal, he knows himself very well.


    It''s just that I never admitted it.


    But now, Jiang Ao didn''t worry about his face at all and pulled down the last fig leaf.


    Anyway, qingluan is not here.


    If you want to fight, I will accompany you!


    On the way of the strong, cowards don''t deserve to go!


    "Jiang Ao, you are very good, you are really good! But, so what? Even if I die, I will die later! Don''t worry, I''ll see you off then! "


    Said, the array King''s eyes a Lin, the whole space all vibrated.


    Jiang Ao felt it, and a powerful force was brewing below.


    "Why are you so stubborn? The reason why I didn''t say these words to you at that time and let you go, actually, it took time to figure out a solution! Before that, Rafa and I had led people into the chaotic world. However, in the face of the Lord of chaos, he was drawn into the original world. And the experience and harvest here gave me the capital to fight against the Lord of chaos! Moreover, we can arrange qingluan and Xie ran to enter a completely safe place


    With that, Jiang Ao waved his hand, and the space artifact suddenly appeared.


    "God "Artifact?"


    The array King''s face was shocked, showing an incredible look.


    No matter how poor his fighting power is, he can feel the power of a higher level.


    What else is there besides divine power?


    In addition to this layer, divine power and immortal power are mixed together.


    He knew that for a long time.


    That''s why his nine days array was so successful!


    Although, now he is not a complete layout.


    But if we really want to deal with Jiang Ao, that''s enough.


    Of course, that''s what he thinks.


    But Jiang Ao wants to break through, actually is also possible, just needs time.


    "Yes, it''s an artifact, and it''s the artifact I got in this world. This is an artifact of space. It''s a small world. I can place Xie ran in it. In addition Do you know that qingluan is also in this world? "


    "What? Is qingluan also here


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, Chu Wuji was also stunned.


    "Don''t you feel it?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Qingluan could feel him. How could he not feel qingluan.


    "I don''t know. I said I would cultivate the nine day array, so the Lord arranged this space for me. "


    The anger in the eyes of the king disappeared.


    "So you don''t know where it is? Do you know How to return to the space where Xie Ran is? "


    "That''s fine. But as soon as I go back, the Lord will know. "


    Chu Wuji sighed.


    Jiang Ao grinned and said, "it''s OK. As long as we can go back, then I can quickly put Xie ran into this artifact. What if the master of chaos comes? I''m afraid he doesn''t know my means yet? "


    When he said this, Jiang Ao was very confident.


    Although there is no thunder sword now.


    But Jiang Ao''s fire pearl and chaos fire are integrated into one.


    It''s a magic fire!


    Even, it''s possible to become a god man.


    It''s like a stone.


    However, the stone is from the physical form, slowly appear wisdom.


    And red boy has long had wisdom.


    It''s not so much from materialization as from the cultivation of immortals like Jiang Ao.


    "Jiang Ao, I still don''t believe you can resist the Lord''s attack. You don''t know his strength. "


    Chu Wuji has some ideas.


    But.


    Cowardly nature, or let him feel safe some better.


    "How can I say that you can believe it? Although I don''t have magic power now, you can''t imagine my magic power! In addition, the Lord of chaos is not as powerful as you think. He''s just a god! In the divine world, it''s nothing. It''s only when we get to the lower boundary that we can be powerful and lucky! "When he said this, Jiang Ao''s face was full of disdain.


    Chu Wuji doesn''t know where Jiang Ao''s self-confidence comes from.


    But on second thought, it seems that what Jiang Ao wants to do never fails.


    In my heart, heaven and man fight.


    "In a word, you are worried about Xie ran and qingluan. Qingluan, I can put him into my artifact space at this time. But Xie ran, then just need to return to that space and take him in. When the time comes, what worries do you have when you fight against the Lord of chaos again? "


    "If you really don''t want to be an opponent with your master, then it''s a big deal, you also go into the artifact space. I''ll fight against Jiang Ao alone, so what? "


    "If even one of the lower gods is afraid, what face do I have to go to the divine world?"


    A few words in succession shocked the king of the array.


    To fight against the Lord is something he never thought of.


    Or rather.


    He never thought about becoming a God.


    That''s why I''m so afraid of his Lord.


    Just think about it.


    He lost all his accomplishments, but the master of chaos could make him return to the immortal realm in an instant.


    Such strength, if not personal experience, how can we believe it?


    Therefore, the Lord of chaos is actually a mountain in his heart that can never be crossed!


    But Jiang Ao said that he could be included, which has already been convinced.


    There is another important reason why he is still entangled.


    It''s Xie ran!


    "Jiang Ao, I didn''t make it clear. Back to the space of Xie ran, there is still a layer to go through. I mean, when you get to that level, the Lord will know immediately! So, from that floor to the next. Maybe in time... "


    Without saying this, Jiang Ao will know.


    I can''t help but frown.


    "You mean Another layer? "


    "Yes, there is another layer. Is this lingxu? There are ten floors in lingxu, and we are only on the ninth floor now! So... "


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao''s mind suddenly flashed!


    Yeah.


    They are now on the ninth floor.


    And listen to him say so, the tenth layer really exists!


    But.


    When you get to the tenth level, you will be immediately known by the chaos master?


    Is the tenth level related to the master of chaos?


    Just then.


    Two breath came from behind.


    One is qingluan''s, and the other is very weak. Naturally, it is mo Jinrou''s!

 Chapter 780

    "Father, I guess right, it''s you!"


    Seeing that they didn''t fight, qingluan was overjoyed. He left Mo Jinrou and ran all the way to Chu Wuji.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why are you here? "


    Although he knew that qingluan was here from Jiang Ao''s mouth, Chu Wuji''s face was also excited when he really met, and then he showed a smile.


    That''s why he insisted.


    That''s why he''s weak.


    "I want to be stronger, I don''t want to be trapped in that space all the time, so I found the weakness of the space and burst out! Who knows, this is five years


    Qingluan shakes her head, then suddenly remembers something. She turns around and runs back to Jiang Ao, pulls Mo Jinrou up, and goes back to Chu Wuji again!


    "Father, this is my future fairy companion! I''ll take her back to fairyland


    Mo Jinrou was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe when she felt the huge immortal power on Meng Wuji.


    It''s not because of the strong.


    Instead, it''s more like meeting parents.


    "Good, good!"


    Chu Wuji didn''t care about Mo Jinrou''s accomplishments. Instead, he nodded and even showed a smile on his face.


    However.


    When he looked at qingluan again, his face tightened and he said in a low voice, "qingluan, do you think of the consequences of taking her to the fairyland?"


    Qingluan was stunned, but Mo Jinrou spoke.


    "Master, since I have decided to stay with qingluan, I have long ignored life and death. The big deal is death! But if I am separated from qingluan here, then eternal life will be in solitude, which is better than death More terrible


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    Chu Wuji was stunned, but he thought of Xie ran in his mind.


    At that time.


    The combination of them, in the world of evil immortals, is also equivalent to the act of seeking death.


    Heaven is evil, fairy king, covering the sky with one hand.


    Even if it had not been for tianxie Xianjun''s deliberate attempt to catch them, I''m afraid it would not have happened.


    Thus, we can see how strong the Immortal King is.


    Xie ran was his sister.


    As a result, if not for Jiang Ao, the king of array might still be the useless man trapped in the evil immortal world.


    "I''m afraid of death, but Some people are more important than life and death! "


    Speaking of this, Mo Jinrou suddenly raised her head.


    Unexpectedly did not have the slightest fear, fixed Chu Wuji, did not have a silk to retreat.


    I can''t bear to turn my head.


    At the same time, he was even more shocked.


    A mortal warrior, no, Mo Jinrou doesn''t even have a spiritual tattoo.


    She is a weak woman!


    She''s not even afraid to die.


    Let''s not talk about that.


    After she followed qingluan to the fairyland, the power of Xianli might make him unable to move.


    But she still said that she would follow qingluan.


    This is courage.


    Let Chu Wuji suddenly!


    Like him, it''s equivalent to facing a strong enemy who seems unable to face.


    I feel inferior to myself!


    I''m an immortal.


    Even a mortal woman is inferior!


    This


    Jiang Ao saw the tangled look on Chu Wuji''s face at this time.


    However, he did not speak.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Jinrou could teach Chu Wuji a lesson. It was a surprise!


    Therefore, there is no need for him to persuade!


    "Qingluan, come here."


    He whispered to qingluan.


    "Me?"


    Qingluan turned around and pointed to himself.


    Jiang Ao nodded.


    After Jiang Ao found himself, qingluan took a deep breath and turned back to Jiang Ao''s side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your father is still worried about your safety, but I think it''s almost done, so you need to convince him, big deal Let him enter the artifact space. However, it may take a little more time. Because he said that as soon as he reached the tenth level, the master of chaos would immediately feel it. "


    Qingluan was in a daze, and his eyes were shining.


    Then he nodded.


    "Look at me."


    Qingluan and Chu Wuji have lived in the world of evil immortals for hundreds of thousands of years. Naturally, their feelings are self-evident.


    "Father, I''m going to take Jinrou to fairyland, but he may not be able to bear the tear of space, so I''ll go into Jiang Ao''s space artifact with her first. Here, please. You take him to the next level. "


    Chu Wuji has always been obedient to his son''s demands."OK, you go first, I''ll..."


    He answered subconsciously, but in the middle of what he said, he responded immediately.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Or if you tell me how to go to the next level and let me look for it by myself, then it''s not the easiest way? "


    Green mountain range also way: "yes, father, we all entered space artifact, don''t you come in?"


    In the face of his son''s question, the king could not refuse at all. After thinking about it, he nodded.


    "No matter how good it is," Jiang Ao was overjoyed. As expected, he played a family card and hit his weakness. Then he drove the artifact directly. First, he took Mo Jinrou and qingluan in. "King of array, you can tell me the way now, and then I''ll take you in!"


    The king was silent for a long time.


    "I can leave here directly, but you need to collect nine things from one level to get to the next. And the key thing of this small level is under the altar. You can find it by breaking it here. "


    The king sighed and said.


    "Or do you want to gather things together?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, but also put down the heart.


    Because he''s got eight.


    If the ninth is here, it would be better.


    "Yes. We need nine, and eight more... "


    The king of array also plans to tell Jiang Ao what he knows.


    Because he knew it before he came to lingxu.


    "There''s no need to look for it. I''ve collected eight! These eight things are also my harvest


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? You''ve got eight? "


    The king was surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve got it all together, so it''s easy to go to the next level. Or, can you tell me how to get in from the tenth floor to the space where Xie Ran is? "


    "There is a light gate on the tenth floor, but the specific position of the light gate is changing. You just need to find it and go in. "


    The king''s voice is much lower.


    "Great!"


    There was no difficulty, but Jiang Ao was overjoyed.


    In this way, he can safely return to the fairyland, and then fight to the death with the Lord of chaos!


    "Then come in now!"


    Jiang Ao controls the space artifact with a smile and takes the array king in.


    In addition, he was specially placed with qingluan.


    Then.


    He smashed the altar in front of him!


    A bright bead appeared in front of his eyes!

 Chapter 781

    There is nothing special about beads, but the key thing of this layer.


    Jiang Ao put the beads away. So far, he had collected nine things.


    Next, go to the tenth floor!


    Chu Wuji has told him how to go, but Jiang Ao is still a little nervous.


    After all, as soon as he goes to the tenth level, he will be found by the chaos master. He just doesn''t know if he has left behind!


    Or does the Lord of chaos know that he is on the Ninth level?


    "Forget it! It''s a knife to stretch your head, but it''s also a knife to shrink your head! Always going


    Think of here, Jiang Ao eyes a Ling, again to the altar below a blow!


    With a loud noise, a deep pit immediately appeared under the cave, and then a strong suction was generated, which immediately sucked Jiang Ao in!


    This layer, not the same as the previous layers, appeared the light door and so on, need Jiang Ao to go in.


    When Jiang Ao returns to God, he has appeared in a new place!


    Unexpectedly, there are divine powers everywhere!


    "Should this be the source of the power of the Lord of chaos?"


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know why. He has such an idea in his mind.


    If you look around, there is fog everywhere, so you can''t see too far.


    But these are different from fog.


    They are all transformed by divine power, which does no harm to people. At the same time, they have no sense of oppression to Jiang Ao.


    The system doesn''t make a sound, which means that these free powers can''t be swallowed.


    However, whether he can swallow it or not is of no significance to Jiang Ao. What he needs is to find the light gate of Chu Wuji, so as to find the space where Xie Ran is.


    There is not much time.


    Because the Lord of chaos can find his existence!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao quickly released his divine consciousness.


    In the space of divine power, the scope of divine consciousness is also blessed.


    In a breath, it stretches out tens of miles!


    At the same time.


    Chaos hall, the leader of chaos suddenly opened his eyes, revealing an incredible look.


    "The boy How could I have come to the land of Godhead? "


    The so-called Godhead place is the most important place in the Godhead, where all the divine powers are gathered.


    "Well, I don''t think the boy knows where it is? See what else you can do


    With that, the master of chaos closed his eyes again and kept fiddling with an object in his hand.


    If Jiang Ao were here, he would be able to recognize that his hand was also a god!


    "When I win your one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures and replace it with this one, I can become a partial God directly, and then I can return home in splendor and return to the divine world!"


    "But before that, I still need to warm up this spirit I don''t have so much time for you! "


    Of course, Jiang Ao couldn''t know what the chaos master thought at this time, so he was always careful and kept an extra eye for fear that the chaos master might suddenly rush out from a corner, causing a fatal blow to him.


    The immortal who can hurt him is basically gone.


    Only god man is his strong enemy.


    In the fairyland, the biggest enemy at present is the master of chaos!


    With the spread of divine consciousness, Jiang Ao suddenly felt a familiar breath!


    "This is..."


    After a doubt on his face, he was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t take any effort. I thought I would never find it again!"


    With that, Jiang Ao couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately locked his divine consciousness in the past. At the same time, he gathered his divine power on his legs and ran in that direction with the fastest speed!


    At the same time.


    The land of divinity, under a high mountain.


    Surrounded by several strong nine spirit lines.


    They are the four patriarchs!


    Jinshui huotu!


    For this is the land of the Godhead, and the forbidden place of their mouth.


    Different from Jiang Ao, they can directly appear here for special reasons. Unlike Jiang Ao, they need to go through layers.


    This is the difference between them.


    The so-called mysterious power can understand the chance of becoming a God. In fact, it is also the feeling that the divine power here gives them.


    The divine power here is very soft, without any aggressiveness and oppression. Otherwise, as a warrior, they will be shattered every minute. How can they still stand here and feel the chance of becoming a God?


    "Tuzongzhu, this is where the sword is?"


    The fire Lord''s eyes were shining.


    Originally, they were going to search separately after they came in.


    But.In the dark, but finally came together.


    No other.


    Just because of the breath of the sword, after they came in, they felt it.


    No matter how far apart, they can find this powerful and fascinating thing.


    The divine power doesn''t oppress them, but But the sword can.


    At this time, they just looked up and did not dare to go up to the top of the mountain.


    In addition to the magic sword, they are more worried about whether their companions will see Bao''s intention and suddenly kill people?


    "Know it, ask it!" The tuzong master snorted coldly, and then said, "I''ll get to the point. Those who have the ability will live in this kind of magic sword! I was close to becoming a god 30 years ago, so I have to take this sword! If I have this sword, I will become a god! If anyone prevents me from becoming a God, he will be my mortal enemy! "


    With that, he burst out his spiritual power.


    "Hahaha, old-fashioned, don''t you think you survived the disaster 30 years ago, and we didn''t make any progress?"


    The sharp voice rings out, similarly, the golden light flashed, the king who spoke!


    Fire Lord is not to be outdone, low drink a, body flew out of five fire red beads!


    "Although I''m old fire, I can''t compare with you, but with this treasure, I can have the power of the first World War!"


    "Fire crystal? My God, you have five fire crystals? "


    "It''s still Drop the fire crystal of blood essence and warm nourishment! "


    I didn''t expect that the weakest fire Lord also had a trump card!


    What, water Lord?


    The rest of the people looked at the water Lord. Now is the time to compete for strength. If anyone is clumsy, he is not qualified to fight for the magic sword!


    See, the water Lord''s face, suddenly burst out of ice.


    Suddenly, all over the sky snow, thousands of miles of ice!


    "You don''t even have a tattoo on your body!"


    For a moment, the other three patriarchs were also shocked!


    There are only two situations, one is not a warrior, and the other is that the spirit tattoo has been completely integrated into one''s own body.


    A strong man like water Lord can''t be the first one!


    "It''s not that you only have cards, I have them too! So I want the sword, too! "


    Water Lord usually low-key person, everyone did not notice, he was so strong!


    For a while.


    It''s a standoff here!

 Chapter 782

    Just then, an earthquake happened at their feet!


    They were all shocked.


    It''s like something is going to break through the ground!


    "Be careful!"


    Four people at this time did not completely tear the skin, so can remind each other!


    They locked their spiritual consciousness underground and quickly felt that something was coming out.


    So they dodged.


    At the same time, when the things below break out of the ground, they immediately jump up for fear of being attacked by the things below!


    However.


    They were all shocked when it suddenly came out of the ground!


    Four big trees.


    Yes, they are not wrong at all. They are four big trees!


    It''s not a seedling!


    "What''s the matter? How can a big tree grow suddenly?"


    The master of huozong had an incredible look in his eyes.


    "There''s nothing impossible, because when we get to the top of our skills, we can turn trees into trees and trees into forests!"


    A voice, from the sky, fell into everyone''s ears.


    There was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Because they all let out their consciousness, but they didn''t feel anyone close to them. How strong is the master of this voice?


    The four patriarchs raised their heads and looked up the mountain.


    See, a green figure, fall from the world!


    Before people arrive, the sound of clothes hunting comes first.


    It seems to drive the charm in the air and make them feel a kind of supremacy.


    It''s not something they can match!


    The four of them looked at each other one after another and saw the color of horror in their eyes.


    Four big trees didn''t stop growing.


    But after growing to tens of meters high, the top of the tree began to gather slowly, and then intertwined to form a wooden platform.


    Then the figure fell to the top.


    "Master Mu!"


    "You''re not dead!"


    "Moreover, the strength is so advanced!"


    "The smell Is it difficult to succeed in robbing in this forbidden area? "


    Four people each hold a word, but all with the same tone - shocked!


    "Lords, long time no see! Ha ha ha


    It was the old patriarch that Zhao mushuang and song Muyun wanted to find in the forbidden area at that time!


    "Long time no see indeed!"


    Fire Lord pupil a shrink, Weng Sheng Weng Qi of say.


    At the beginning, the four of them designed to make master Mu trapped here, and they couldn''t get out.


    I just didn''t expect that he had an adventure?


    "For decades, it''s as long as I almost forgot the hatred between us! But Now you are just like ants in my eyes! So, I will not care with you, because without you, I would not be who I am today! But then again, are you here for the sword? This sword It''s mine, you, go back! "


    As the voice fell, master Mu waved his right hand.


    Ground, shake again.


    At their feet, countless weeds burst out of the ground, their roots, stems and leaves all swept towards Thaksin!


    "Master mu, what do you mean?"


    Jinzong said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to let you live? In this case, then all die here! Become the fertilizer for my vegetation! I think you are qualified to be the fertilizer for these plants with your own nine spirit patterns. Ha ha ha


    In the laughter, master Mu looked ferocious!


    "You can''t do that. We have five religions in one. If you destroy the masters of the rest of our religions, you are against the world!"


    At this time, master Shui also used his skill. Countless ice blades were shot around him. Everywhere he went, all the vegetation was cut into grass, so he couldn''t get close to him. Because of this, he had a chance to speak!


    The other three suzerain masters also showed their magic power.


    Although some embarrassed, but somehow, not entangled.


    They all know that although the sound and color of the wood skill are not obvious.


    But once it reaches its peak, flying flowers and picking leaves can hurt people, not to mention the vegetation controlled by the master mu.


    "Can''t you do that?" In the eyes of the master Mu Zong, he sneered, "why did you close the door and let me never find the way out? But for my adventure, how could I survive here? You guys, damn it! You think I''m going to let you out? However, if you didn''t speak just now, I would leave you a whole corpse, which can be regarded as the face of five schools in one! Now, die for me! I see how long you can last! "In his words, master Mu is very fierce!


    The tone was so cold that everyone shivered!


    "Master of fire, the artifact of this period should be in your hands, right? Or, if you give it to me, I''ll let you go. What do you think? "


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of these people, master Mu was greatly satisfied, so he turned to master Huo and said.


    "You want artifact? I''d like to, but it''s not in my hands now! "


    The fire Lord clapped a palm, and the spirit pattern appeared in front of him. He quickly turned into nine fire walls and burned the grass leaves in the ashes.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not in your hands, but in whose hands? If anyone gives me the artifact, I''ll let him go. What do you think? "


    Master Mu laughs, and his eyes are full of banter!


    "Don''t say the artifact is not on us, even on us, it can''t be given to you! Since you don''t decide to let us go, why should we give you artifact? "


    Lord Jin sternly scolded.


    "Yes, yes, very good! In that case, don''t blame me for not thinking about my love at that time! "


    Master Mu didn''t care.


    Anyway, as long as they are all dead, we can search later.


    It''s impossible. Is the artifact really missing?


    These are five artifact that have to be rotated every few decades.


    As the strongest force in the whole original world.


    No one else can control the artifact except them.


    He did not increase his strength, but let the plants play freely.


    Therefore, the four patriarchs also had a chance to breathe.


    But everybody knows.


    When their spiritual power is exhausted, it is time for them to die here.


    "Are we really going to die here?"


    "If you have the strength, you''d better hold on for a while. Maybe there is a magic weapon coming from heaven?"


    "If anyone saves me, I will give up my position as the leader of Jin clan!"


    "You are the master of a clan. Who wants it? According to me, if anyone lets us escape, I''ll make him the leader of the five sects! "


    "That''s right. The five sects are one. We will merge them into the five element sect and let him be the leader of the five element sect!"

 Chapter 783

    "This is Are you serious


    At this time, a voice suddenly spread into these people''s eardrum!


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed. After half a minute''s entanglement, the fire Lord took the lead to export!


    "That''s true!"


    They don''t have to look to hear it. The master of the voice is Jiang Ao!


    A man who can take away the artifact, the master of Shangmu It should be OK, right?


    Besides, they have no choice!


    As long as Jiang Ao can really kill master mu, save them from fire and water, and let him be the master of Wuxing sect, so what?


    "Yes, that''s true!"


    The other several suzerain masters were also able to cope with each other one after another. They were able to be the best people in the original world. Naturally, their minds were very different from those of other people.


    After weighing the pros and cons, you can make a choice.


    "Who is coming! How can I interfere in the affairs of my five element sect? "


    Master Mu quickly looked in the direction of the sound.


    Outside the fog, a figure came slowly.


    "Oh Jiang Ao laughed scornfully, and then said, "are you the leader of Tianmu sect? For the sake of Zhao mushuang and song Muyun, go away and I won''t kill you. "


    Jiang Ao had already discovered the situation here and heard the conversation clearly.


    They even heard the reason for their conflicts.


    Therefore, master Mu''s words and deeds let Jiang Ao see through his nature.


    This is not a good man.


    But it has nothing to do with Jiang Ao.


    Indeed, as he said, the guilt for Zhao mushuang and song Muyun can make Jiang let him go.


    After all, Jiang Ao is going to leave here. What does it have to do with him?


    "What a arrogant boy! Now that I know that I am the leader of Tianmu sect, why dare I speak wildly? Do you really have the ability to go to heaven and earth? "


    The master Mu''s eyes were shining and his right hand stretched forward!


    I saw that one of the big trees under his feet suddenly grew to tens of meters long. He threw it at Jiang Ao across the air!


    In the dark.


    Even with a little power!


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned. No wonder he is so arrogant that he can use a little divine power!


    That''s right. For the martial arts masters, you can suppress them with a power level higher than two levels.


    But for me, these are just Pediatrics!


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t give a hand at all. Instead, he drank it out loud, and the divine power gushed out of his mouth and rushed to the branches.


    "Click!"


    In the year when the sound wave arrived, the branches of trees became dry and suddenly turned into powder again!


    "What? You can also use the power of forbidden area. It seems that it''s more pure than what I use! "


    Seeing this, master Mu Zong''s eyes were shocked. He saw that Jiang Ao was so young, and he didn''t have any spiritual tattoos. However, he didn''t expect that his strength was so strong.


    I thought that even though he was young and promising, at most, he was no more than the same level as Lord Shui?


    After all, if the non suzerain came to the forbidden area, there would be only the leader of the five schools.


    And the first name, of course, may be the strong nine spirit pattern.


    However, after staying in the forbidden area for such a long time, I was in touch with the divine power all the time.


    For decades, he naturally got some insight into the divine power here, so he could drive a little bit of divine power.


    Thus, let his self-confidence incomparably inflated.


    "Is this the power of forbidden area?"


    Jiang Ao grinned and said, "I can''t even tell what the power is. How did you beat me?"


    With that, Jiang Ao slapped him across the air.


    "Pa!"


    Huge divine power, with his slap swing, even directly from the platform to fan down the master of wood!


    "Hum, standing higher than me, aren''t you afraid of falling to death?"


    After sneering, Jiang Ao moves slowly.


    He didn''t move forward.


    It''s up!


    It seems that there is a transparent ladder in the air. Jiang Ao ascends the stairs. When master Mu gets up from the ground, Jiang Ao has already stood on the platform of four big trees that he calls out.


    And, condescending, with a arrogant momentum, light look at yourself!


    "It''s just that I used more power of forbidden area. What''s the point of being arrogant? Come down to me


    Master Mu gave a loud shout. Under his control, the four trees trembled. It seemed that they were going to shrink back into the soil.


    With such a powerful control, the four patriarchs who are still fighting are even more frightened.


    However, he turned his head to look at the top platform of the tree again and found that Jiang Ao''s face was as usual. He was relieved again.Jiang Ao said with a smile: "this platform is good. I like it very much. Now it''s mine, so It''s out of your control. "


    As the voice fell, master Mu immediately felt that he had lost control of the four trees!


    It seems that these four trees were not summoned by him.


    But even if it''s wild, with his strength at this time, the wood skill can also make trees respond.


    But at this point.


    No matter how he drove them, the four trees seemed to be dead. There was no response at all!


    "How can it be!"


    The color of madness in master Mu Zong''s eyes finally turned into panic!


    Because there''s only one possibility.


    Jiang Ao is not only much better than him in controlling the power of the forbidden area, but also many times better than him in the skill of the wood department!


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t want to run. I''m different from you. I''ll give you another chance. If I don''t go now, I will kill you on the spot, regardless of the death of song Muyun and Zhao mushuang! "


    Voice down, the sky murderous gas from the platform, toward the wood Lord in the past!


    Suddenly, he was shrouded in it!


    "You I beg your pardon? My two apprentices, dead? "


    The master Mu Zong had an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Yes, they are dead..." Jiang Ao felt a little guilty. Maybe if he didn''t agree with them, it would never happen. But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Because I also need to leave.


    Although, everything has little to do with Jiang Ao.


    But with Jiang Ao''s disposition, he took the initiative to blame his own head for the two men''s death.


    Because this is his way.


    He won''t let his Tao heart have a flaw.


    "Why Why? "


    In master Mu''s eyes, he was at a loss.


    "Before I came in, I told them to take care of themselves. Even if they were in danger, I would hide in the clan. The Wanlin formation I built But why do you still die? "


    Master Mu seems to be mumbling to himself, but also to Jiang Ao.


    "Well! Because they are concerned about the development of zongmen and want to find you, they break into lingxu! I want to find you and take you out, so as to carry forward Tianmu sect again! "


    "And now I''m telling you to go away, and you don''t know what to do! I''m going to ask you one last question. Get out of here Or not

 Chapter 784

    "Dead They all died My tianmuzong, is it going to be gone? "


    Master Mu didn''t seem to hear Jiang Ao''s words. He was talking to himself there.


    Jiang Ao frowned slightly and always felt something was wrong.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw master Mu raise his head and look up at the top of the mountain!


    "Now that they are all dead, who can I pass on my inheritance to? Ha ha ha, they''re all dead, they''re all dead! "


    He was as crazy as if he didn''t notice anyone else. Suddenly, he gathered his divine power and flew up to the top of the mountain!


    That''s right.


    It''s flying!


    Because he realized the divine power here, he could not be limited here!


    "Go away?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, but also heard the voice of the master wood spread over!


    "Anyway, it''s all over. What else do I worry about and miss? Watch me take down the sword, which will lead to heaven''s calamity and make me a god! "


    Master Mu didn''t restrain himself at all. He wanted to grab the sword at this time?


    "Well! You want to grab my sword, too. Is it so easy? "


    Jiang Ao gave a cold hum, and his body moved.


    By comparison, he was faster than master mu. I don''t know how much.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already where the magic sword was.


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere, Jiang Ao can''t help but feel a burst of excitement in his heart!


    "Do you want to fight for the sword with me? I''ve been here for 30 years. Do you think you can win? Today, the magic sword is coming out of the mountain. This sword must be mine! "


    Just when Jiang Ao was ready to extend his hand to the sword, master Mu arrived.


    "Yours?"


    Jiang Ao''s mouth showed a playful smile.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s not mine. Is it yours? Boy, although you are very strong, you are a newcomer. How do you know the magic of the forbidden world and the magic of the magic sword? "


    Master Mu is pushing towards Jiang Ao step by step.


    However, Jiang Ao is not moved, but stretched out his hand, gently said a word.


    "Thunder sword, come back!"


    That''s right.


    This magic sword is the thunder sword that Jiang Ao lost in the battle at that time!


    "Hum!"


    Hear Jiang Ao''s call, thunder sword a clear sound!


    Originally, the whole body of the thunder sword was inserted into the rocks, only the hilt and the guard were exposed.


    For 30 years, master Mu has been here every day, forcing a drop of his blood essence to the thunder sword.


    Apart from the space artifact in the original world, he has not seen any artifact, so he does not know many ways.


    Of course.


    If it is any ownerless artifact, the artifact may be tamed by him.


    But the thunder sword, originally given to Jiang Ao by the system, is inseparable from Jiang Ao.


    No one can take it away.


    Even if you take it away, just with Jiang Ao''s command, the thunder sword will immediately return to Jiang Ao''s hands.


    That''s what happened right now!


    The sound of the sword kept shaking, and the whole mountain began to shake.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Those vegetation because of the wood Lord away, also lost life, and under their attack, all withered, and can no longer stop the four masters a step!


    "The mountain is shaking, and the magic sword is on it. I''ll go up as soon as I can. Maybe I can have a chance?"


    "Damn it, aren''t you afraid of that expert attacking us?"


    "Hum, as long as we have the magic sword, no master is our enemy. As long as we are together, we are afraid of him?"


    "Yes. Now that we are out of danger, the master has no effect on us! Want us to regard him as the leader of wuxingzong? No way


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go up and have a look!"


    The four patriarchs immediately made a decision. With a flash of body, they quickly ran up the hillside.


    They reached a consensus.


    Although, at first, they wanted to snatch the sword.


    But this is just the internal struggle of their wuxingzong.


    Jiang Ao is a person other than Wuzong, so it''s impossible for Feishui to flow to other people''s fields!


    Soon.


    Four patriarchs also rushed to the top of the mountain, and then saw a terrible scene!


    Because the thunder sword is successful at this time, flying towards the river, leaping into his hands!


    Instant.


    The golden and purple thunder awn rises in response to the sound, and the thunder snake is surging on the sound of the sword!


    "Hahaha, old friend, really Long time no see! "


    Up to now, Jiang Ao really understood the true meaning of "one day''s absence is like three autumn".Feeling the familiar touch in his hand, Jiang Ao can''t help feeling a burst of emotion in his heart!


    "Sword, sword in his hand!"


    The four patriarchs were shocked and couldn''t help running towards Jiang Ao.


    However, they are afraid, and did not gather their own spiritual power.


    "You''re here, too?" Jiang Ao eyebrows pick, light way: "I to your five masters, not interested."


    He thought that these people came and wanted to kneel down and worship themselves as the patriarch!


    So I told the truth.


    It''s like letting master Mu roll.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t care about anyone in the original world at all. As long as he doesn''t intersect with himself, why do he care so much?


    Besides, this is the original world of chaos.


    "What?"


    Jiang Ao''s words, let these can''t help a Leng.


    Although, we don''t want you to be the leader of the five sects.


    You can Why did you just refuse?


    No matter how strong you are, can you still be stronger than the combination of our five sects?


    Thinking of this, four people looked at master Mu one after another.


    It''s a pity.


    At this time, master Mu''s heart is not here, but a face of anger and unwilling to look at the thunder sword.


    After 30 years of blood essence feeding, he made other people''s wedding clothes.


    How not to be angry?


    Besides, it''s still about to master the magic sword!


    This is a chance for him to become a God!


    This is his nature!


    So.


    It''s like killing your parents to take away the fate of human beings and gods!


    "Damn, damn! Boy, I want you to die, I want you to die! "


    With him a big drink, countless divine power crazy toward the wood Lord in the past.


    Jiang Ao showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "one more two, no more three. Since you want to die so much, I''ll take you on the road! "


    With that, Jiang Ao took the thunder sword and waved it gently.


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    As the voice falls, the thunder sword makes a joyful clear sound. It seems that after returning to Jiang Ao''s hands, the spirit sword seems to feel satisfied!


    "Boom!"


    After Qingming, there are thunder snakes all over the sky.


    Then, he turned into a group and blew towards him.


    Where is the thunder.


    Gold and Purple Cross printing.


    By the time it was gone, master Mu had already disappeared.


    And in the position where he stood, there was only a little black dust left.


    He was cut into powder by lightning, and, Nirvana

 Chapter 785

    With the death of master mu, there was no residue left. The master of chaos, who was far away in the hall of chaos, suddenly opened his eyes again!


    "Well? I am specially sent to the separation of the original world Dead? "


    With a turn of his right hand, he put his divinity into his personal space and poured his huge divinity into the original world.


    Suddenly, his pupil suddenly shrank!


    "This sword In my original world? This This I don''t know! "


    He was very surprised.


    He recognized that it was the thunder sword, the weapon Jiang Ao used most, and even a magic sword he was afraid of.


    I just didn''t know why it appeared in his original world.


    At that time, wasn''t it shot away?


    And then fly into the void


    Is it so coincidental that you are in your own original world?


    The master of chaos guessed right. Jiang Ao''s thunder sword was really wrong at that time. After being sucked away by the turbulence of space, because of the characteristics of the divine sword, it would always be close to the place with relatively strong divine power.


    The divine world is too far away.


    But the original world of chaos is the last.


    Therefore, the past is absorbed by the original world.


    No one knows that.


    Not even the master of chaos.


    Otherwise, the thunder sword will be taken away by the master of chaos!


    It happens that Jiang Ao is also absorbed into the original world by the master of chaos, which brings about such a scene.


    "Damn it, this guy got the sword back! Originally, if this sword is mastered by me, I still need to take it into the original world, and then slowly consume it? "


    There is a trace of ruthlessness in the eyes of the master of chaos.


    But at this time, he also saw that the thunder sword was in Jiang Ao''s control. Unless he killed Jiang Ao, he would never take away the thunder sword!


    "Boy, wait. When you come out, you will die!"


    Then, the master of chaos withdrew from the original world, and took out the Godhead again!


    "He has a magic sword in his hand now. If I''m still an ordinary central god man, I''m not sure I can defeat him! Unless I''m now forced to merge this deviant spirit, so that I can easily seize his sword, and I can also get 100000 heavenly scriptures! But the problem is At this time, the probability is not high, and there is a great risk! "


    The master of chaos hesitated and decided to warm the spirit for a period of time.


    When Jiang Ao comes out, it''s not too late to merge!


    But I don''t know.


    Just because of his hesitation at this time, it was the best time for him to kill Jiang Ao!


    Back to the original world.


    Jiang Ao holds the thunder sword in his hand, feels the familiar breath in his hand, and can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you became so powerful after you left me! It seems that sometimes stocking is also a choice? "


    It seems that after understanding Jiang Ao''s words, the thunder sword makes a clear sound, which seems to be a response to Jiang Ao.


    Indeed, the thunder sword is inserted in this mountain, constantly absorbing the divine power here, which not only hardens the body of the thunder sword, but also makes the sword spirit more powerful.


    And the power of the sword spirit will also make it more closely connected with Jiang Ao.


    "Good, good! Now I have two artifact in my hand. I don''t know if the Lord of chaos will get a surprise when he sees it


    Jiang Ao waved his thunder sword.


    Suddenly, the divine power in the air immediately surged up.


    The other four suzerain masters are running to the top of the mountain at this time!


    They saw the sword and fell to their knees.


    Because what they see is no longer a former Jiang Ao.


    But a man sword in one, natural Jiang Ao!


    It seems that it''s more like Jiang Ao, a God who shows incomparable divine power. How can they not worship him?


    "The master of Tianmu sect is dead, you Let''s all go back! What''s more, I won''t get anything from you


    Jiang Ao raised his head and gave them a light look.


    "Yes, master!"


    They could not help feeling bitter.


    But on second thought.


    The treasure in the world is the place where the capable live. With their strength and realm, they are proud of such people as Shangjiang.


    It''s just ants!


    If you let all the warriors in the original world know that the strongest one in the world is kneeling down like an ordinary mortal, I''m afraid they will lose their chin.


    "Master, we are Go away


    With that, they knelt back and came up from the foot of the mountain. They were about to leave without even sitting on their hips.


    Here.


    Only Jiang Ao is left!"The next step is to find the light gate. I just don''t know where it is!"


    Jiang Ao put the thunder sword behind his back and said to himself.


    But suddenly feel the thunder sword is slightly shaking.


    "You know?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "Hum..."


    "Ha ha ha, then you can lead the way!"


    Jiang Ao made a little effort on his body, and the thunder sword flew out of his back again, floating in the air.


    Jiang Ao jumped up to the sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    At once, the thundering sword galloped away in one direction.


    This scene happened to be seen by four people walking down the mountain.


    "My God The sword flies


    "I can not only fly by myself, but also fly by sword I can''t wait for you


    "So, the master is a strong man, so he can be equipped with this magic sword!"


    "It''s ridiculous that we ordinary martial arts people should want to win the magic sword..."


    In these people''s feelings, Jiang Ao has already been flying dozens of miles away.


    For another half an hour.


    Jiang Ao saw a light far away!


    He has left the position where the fog is and has a commanding view of everything.


    "Is that it?" Jiang Ao squinted, and the thunder sword began to slow down, and slowly fell down.


    After counting the interest, Jiang Ao stood on the ground.


    In front of his eyes.


    It''s a door made of light.


    Inside the door.


    You can see countless black void, which is obviously a space channel.


    "I didn''t expect that the original world could be constructed from several spaces?"


    Jiang Ao thinks a little, but can''t think of too many things.


    With his space attainments at this time, he has not yet reached this level.


    "Forget it, go to take Xie ran first, and then talk with the master of chaos Fight to the death


    With the thunder sword in hand, Jiang Ao has full confidence.


    He''s just a man of God in Central China. How dare he be arrogant in front of Jiang Ao?


    Ha ha!


    Jiang Ao stepped out and walked into the gate of light!


    In the starry River, the sky is shining!


    "Tut, is this the channel between the two worlds?"


    Jiang Ao walked and looked around.


    Until, in front of his eyes again appeared a light door!


    He didn''t have any hesitation, just entered it!

 Chapter 786

    Feel the body seems to be a current like feeling, Jiang Ao looked up, he has appeared in a new world!


    Divine power, immortal power and spiritual power are mixed together.


    However, it seems to have been neutralized. If Jiang Ao had not been systematic, and he was extremely powerful, he would hardly have felt these three forces.


    "The world Should it also belong to the original world? "


    He released his consciousness and spread it around.


    Soon.


    He found a figure in a corner.


    It is Xie ran!


    "There it is


    Jiang Ao''s steps moved, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Xie ran.


    "Jiang Ao?"


    Seeing the handsome man suddenly appeared in front of him, Xie ran was stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    There was an incredible look in Xie Ran''s eyes.


    "I''m here to take you."


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "Take me? No, I can''t! "


    Xie ran misunderstood Jiang Ao.


    "Let''s go. The king of array and qingluan are in it."


    Because time is urgent, Jiang Ao can''t explain. Without saying a word, he directly takes out the artifact and takes Xie ran in!


    Although Xie ran repaired his body, he had no immortal power.


    I don''t know if I can''t come back, or if the master of chaos did it intentionally.


    But now it doesn''t matter to Jiang Ao.


    Maybe against Wang, it doesn''t matter.


    Most of all, it''s safe now.


    Moreover, the king of array has no worries!


    After putting away Xie ran, Jiang Ao did not take back his divine consciousness, but looked for the flaws in the world.


    If you want to return to the fairyland, you must find a way here, otherwise, he is still trapped here!


    "Can''t see through the world? Although the world is small, it can be a world of its own, and there are no living creatures... "


    Jiang Ao frowned and began to think.


    At this time, in the hall of chaos, the master of chaos also showed the same expression.


    "That guy found my little world Hum, since you are in, don''t come out! I will kill you after I merge this divine personality! Hahaha, who can imagine that you have entered the original small world? You don''t know, this small world, you can''t rush it! "


    The master of chaos laughed in his hall, then closed his eyes again.


    Only his smile, did not disappear.


    Jiang Ao thinks that his divine consciousness may neglect some places. Most importantly, he also needs to be on guard against whether the master of chaos will suddenly appear and attack him.


    Thinking of this, he waved his right hand and called out the stone.


    "Master?"


    Because chaos is not afraid of the human form.


    "Well, stone, you go into the space artifact and ask the king of array if there is a way to leave."


    "Leave?" Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the stone was also stunned. At the same time, he let out his divine sense slightly. Then he said strangely, "master, how did you get into a small world of God and man?"


    "The original small world? What is this? "


    Seeing the stone, Jiang Ao can''t help but feel strange and happy.


    Now that we know each other, it means that the stone must know the method!


    "Every God and man has a world of origin, but the world of origin mainly provides the power of belief. The small world of origin is the place where the power of belief is transformed into divine power. For example, the power of belief that I get from the sand and stone is transformed through the small world of origin. "


    Stone''s words, Jiang Ao understood very easily, but said: "is there a way to go out? I can''t be stuck here all the time, can I? "


    When he said this, Jiang Ao thought that it was useless to ask the king of the array.


    "The way to go out is that every once in a while, the small world of origin will send some divine power to the Godhead to maintain the basic operation of the body. At that time, the small world of origin will show a tiny gap. As long as the master finds the gap, he can go out. "


    Stone obviously knows it very well.


    "Well, as you say, we''ll have to wait here, too?"


    "Yes, master."


    Stone hastily replied, "at this time, you should feel the mixed power here. At that time, there will be a surge of divine power in the air. You can follow the divine power and go out with the gap, but..."


    "But what?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "It may be affected by the divine power. In my opinion, when the master follows the divine power, he can''t go to the end. Instead, he will break through the void and go out from other places on the way.""Why


    Aojiang is puzzled.


    "Because if you come out with that divine power, you are likely to be influenced by the power of faith and become a believer of the Lord of chaos!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    If so, he will be miserable!


    "In that case, I can only escape halfway? However, in the void, will it appear in other places? I mean, the other world? "


    "It''s possible, but the probability is very small. It''s most likely that it will still appear in the fairyland!"


    Stone is very sure to say.


    "So I can rest assured. Now we''ll wait."


    Jiang Ao nodded and sat down cross legged.


    However, he did not shut his eyes.


    For fear that the Lord of chaos may still appear.


    About half an hour passed.


    There was a sudden movement in the air.


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes immediately. At the same time, he explored the divine consciousness in the direction of movement and stillness!


    "Now, master!"


    The sound of the stone started at once.


    Jiang Ao quickly stood up and locked the divine power in his mind.


    I saw that the divine power quickly flowed in one direction.


    Jiang Ao''s horse keeps on running and follows the back of the divine power.


    Sure enough.


    After counting the breath, he saw a crack suddenly appeared in the air. Then, the magic force went straight in. The speed was so fast that even Jiang Ao was not ready.


    "Master, hurry up. I don''t know how long it will take if you slow down!"


    Stone side of the voice to remind, while drilling into the sleeve of Jiang Ao!


    "Here it is


    Jiang Ao didn''t care about his power consumption at this time, so he rushed in immediately.


    Kankan came in when the space crack closed!


    "Boom Boom


    At the moment when the space crack closed, Jiang Ao heard the continuous sound of thunder!


    And in the sound, with a huge inexplicable power, even he felt a trace of palpitation!


    "Where is this?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised!


    "Master, this is the void of the divine world..."


    Stone''s words, let Jiang Ao gape!

 Chapter 787

    Jiang Ao feels that the stone is digging himself.


    I just said that I jumped out on the way.


    But now you tell me that this is the void of the divine world


    Did I jump out to the divine world?


    As if knowing Jiang Ao''s worry, Shitou even said: "master, you don''t have to worry too much about the emptiness of the divine world. Look, those light spots are actually subordinate planes. In fact, the fairyland is also among them. You can''t see the divine world here. You don''t have to worry, but your heart will go to the divine world."


    "No I will not worry about it. With my current strength, going to the divine world is a miner. "


    Jiang Ao was relieved.


    However.


    Just as they were talking, a crack suddenly appeared in the space in front of them!


    The stone''s face changed greatly. "No, master, jump out quickly, or you will appear in front of the Lord of chaos and really want to be his disciple!"


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Jiang Ao burst out a rude sentence. He didn''t care to ask what he needed to pay attention to when he jumped out at this time. He rushed out a magic power to the side!


    "Boom!"


    Originally, the construction of the space channel is ordinary divine power, and Jiang Ao will blow out the channel with divine power at this time.


    There was a big hole in the side of the passage, which immediately produced a huge suction.


    Don''t need Jiang Ao jump, naturally will Jiang Ao to suck out!


    After leaving the channel, Jiang Ao''s heart relaxed a lot.


    Looking around, there are light spots everywhere, just a little far away.


    In fact, it is no different from his time in the void when he was a warrior and a immortal.


    "Now, what are we going to do?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Master, now you can feel which direction has Xianli. We can just go there. Where there is Xianli, it is the fairyland! A lot of light spots here are actually the fairyland passageways that can enter the world. "


    "So..."


    Jiang Ao should a, is preparing to observe, the body side is to spread a suction.


    Jiang Ao caught off guard and was sucked directly.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t moved yet?"


    He quickly stabilized his figure, but the suction was very strong. Before Jiang Ao could react, he was sucked into it!


    Until this time, he found that he was sucked into a black hole!


    "Lying trough, can Laozi be sucked away by the black hole?"


    make complaints about Jiang Ao suddenly appearing on the top of a world.


    Then, it fell straight down.


    Fortunately, Jiang Ao''s reaction is very fast.


    No face to land first.


    Stepping on the solid ground and feeling the familiar and strange power in the air, Jiang Ao couldn''t help feeling confused.


    "There are forces everywhere. Don''t tell me Is this the underworld


    He stares and looks around.


    "Lord Master, it seems that It''s the underworld


    Inside the sleeve, came the weak sound of stone!


    "Lying trough, isn''t it? Is there any mistake? Didn''t you say you could go back to the fairyland? How did you come to the underworld? "


    Jiang Ao can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s the underworld!


    Look at the gloomy sky.


    From time to time, there was a wind blowing everywhere. Even if he had the power to protect his body, he could not help getting chilly.


    It''s not cold, of course.


    It''s the impact on the soul.


    "Maybe, when we jump out, we should be closer to the underworld..."


    Stone can only be explained in this way.


    Jiang Ao was speechless for a while.


    "Well, since we are here, we must find a way to the fairyland. Otherwise, the main reason for chaos is that we can''t find me. I don''t know if we will go crazy and kill the fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao curled his lips. Although he knew that the possibility was very small, once he was angry, who knew whether he would do something reasonable or unreasonable.


    Especially, like the master of chaos, he is the strongest person in the fairyland, and no one will pay attention to him.


    Well.


    What are these things!


    Jiang Ao wanted to release his divine sense, but he found that he was limited by the world here, and his divine sense could not be released at all!


    Even his divine power was affected.


    You can''t do it with all your strength!


    "Trough, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised.


    "Master The underworld is really a special existence Because no matter which plane dies, it will appear in the underworld From the lower level to the higher level As long as their souls are not dead, they will be sent to the underworld Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, there are such rules. "Jiang Ao couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard stone''s explanation.


    I thought I could easily go back to the fairyland.


    After all, in his understanding, the underworld and the fairyland should be on the same level.


    Who knows


    Even if God and man die, they will come here.


    Then No, it''s more dangerous.


    Shaking his head, Jiang Ao can only look around through his eyes.


    In the distance, he saw a shadow, twisting forward in an extremely strange posture on the ground.


    "Take one and ask!"


    Although the divine power is limited, it is not impossible to use.


    His heart read a move, the body then quickly chased toward remnant shadow past!


    See Jiang Ao Chong come, remnant shadow is also surprised, immediately toward the distance to escape.


    The speed is so fast that even Jiang Ao can''t catch up for a while!


    It''s not that the shadow is fast.


    But Jiang Ao is slow!


    "I''m special..."


    Jiang Ao can not help but make complaints about it, but he dare not slow down.


    Too far away to see, who knows missed this shadow, when can we meet another soul?


    Catch what you say.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but speed up the operation of the divine power in his body.


    However.


    His speed didn''t improve.


    On the contrary, the consumption of divine power has increased a lot.


    "It''s a waste to go on like this. In the underworld, there''s no way to supplement the divine power now. If someone doesn''t go back, the divine power will be used up here, but it will be miserable!"


    Jiang Ao had no choice but to put away his divine power and try to save the use of it.


    "By the way, master, don''t you have that cat demon? The cat demon uses the soul sound. It must be the best way to chase this kind of soul body in this world! "


    The stone suddenly makes a sound, making Jiang Ao''s eyes bright!


    Yes, the cat demon also accepted it at that time.


    His attack is to use the soul sound, which also affects his own spirit!


    Even the spirit can be affected. It''s not so difficult to chase a ghost, is it?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao immediately released the cat demon from the space artifact!


    "Meow..."


    As soon as the cat demon appeared, she found a very enjoyable howl. She seemed to like the environment very much.


    "Stop yelling, and catch the ghost for me!"


    Jiang Ao scolded angrily, and the cat demon quickly looked back and locked the ghost!


    Then, the body jumped out, even faster than Jiang Ao more than twice!


    The key is, its movement is very stretch and beautiful!

 Chapter 788

    Jiang Ao just in situ Leng under, and then quickly after the past.


    Although the cat demon and the ghost soon disappeared in his sight, because the cat demon recognized Jiang ao as the main one, although Jiang Ao could not put his divine knowledge out, he could sense the cat demon''s position.


    Soon.


    Jiang Ao finds that the cat demon stops.


    He immediately ran after him.


    Behind a stone, he saw the cat demon.


    After seeing Jiang Ao, the cat demon seemed to ask for credit and sobbed with Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao chuckled, then came forward and touched the cat demon''s head.


    The cat demon enjoyed it very much. She fell down, but her claws were still on the ghost.


    At this time, the ghost has no strength to struggle. Seeing Jiang Ao''s eyes, he reveals the color of panic.


    "Well, can you talk?"


    Jiang Ao asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes! God, spare your life! I''m just a ghost. I can''t be reincarnated. If you catch me, you won''t be able to add a little power! "


    Can the ghost really speak?


    Jiang Ao is happy in his heart. In fact, he is just testing!


    But what does he mean by that?


    Can it be filled with power?


    After a little Leng, Jiang Ao immediately responded.


    Indeed, all creatures in the underworld naturally have the power of the underworld.


    What''s more, the supplement of Ming Li was encountered by Jiang Ao in fairyland.


    Kill the living creatures, their bodies will produce a trace of power!


    At that time, when he was in the world of evil immortals, the God of death attached himself to qingluan. He had done this in tianxie city.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer truthfully, I won''t kill you!"


    Jiang Ao said coldly.


    "Yes, great God, please


    Hear Jiang Ao say don''t need to die, remnant soul is startled with joy.


    "Why are you wandering outside?"


    "Back to the big God, I dare not enter the capital! Because the little one is so weak that he has to go through 18 layers of purgatory if he wants to be reincarnated. He can''t carry it with the strength of the little one It''s better to live in the wild than to die... "


    It seems that the ghost has not been considered at all. He says it directly. Jiang Ao can''t help believing it.


    "Where is the nearest capital? Can you show me the way? "


    "Back to the great God, the capital is about a thousand miles to the East Small I dare not lead the way! If you lead the way, you will be afraid of being caught by those officials, and then you will be forced to enter the 18th level purgatory... "


    Needless to say, Jiang Ao also knows.


    Because the reason why the ghost is still here is that he doesn''t want to be reincarnated.


    "Hum, go away!"


    Jiang Ao didn''t ask too much.


    Mainly, he doesn''t know much.


    "To the east?"


    After seeing the ghost left, Jiang Ao stroked the cat demon with one hand and began to think about whether to go to the capital to have a look.


    He is sure to return to the fairyland, but the way back, ask this ghost certainly can''t get the answer he wants.


    Only when we go to a place where there are many people, can we find the corresponding clues.


    Although he is not in a hurry, who knows if the master of chaos will do anything to bring disaster to fairyland!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao said: "let''s go!"


    He did not take back the cat demon. In this kind of place, it may be better to have the cat demon follow than the stone.


    In order to avoid accidents, Jiang Ao threw the stone into the space artifact.


    And the thunder sword was disguised by him, so it was inserted in the back.


    Hearing that she didn''t have to go back to the artifact, the cat demon was overjoyed, sobbed and went to the front.


    "You lead the way?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao was pleased again.


    Although the ghost said the East, Jiang Ao really didn''t know which side was the East.


    Because there is no sun in the sky.


    The whole world was gray, as if it were cloudy.


    The cat demon barked and said that he could really know. Jiang Ao couldn''t help but have a question in his heart. Did the cat demon come from the underworld?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter where it comes from.


    The important thing is that the cat demon can play a role.


    "Hurry up. I can''t fly now. I can only follow you."


    Think of can''t use divine power, thousands of miles is really a little far, also don''t know how much time will spend.


    Who knows.


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the cat demon suddenly stopped, and then twisted. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a buffalo!


    "You mean Let me ride on it? "Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "Come on, master!"


    The cat demon finally spewed.


    "Ha ha ha, good!"


    Jiang Ao was overjoyed again. He didn''t know that the cat demon had this ability before, although it''s not uncommon for him to grow bigger among monsters or immortals.


    But it usually takes a lot of effort to get bigger.


    Because Jiang Ao''s strength was limited when he came here, which made him ignore this point.


    I just didn''t expect that the cat demon was not affected.


    This makes him more sure that the cat demon must have an inseparable relationship with the underworld!


    After sitting up, the cat demon ran quickly in one direction.


    "Cat demon, are you from the underworld?"


    After Jiang Ao sat down, he patted the cat demon''s back neck and asked.


    "Master, I can''t remember clearly, but I feel comfortable in this world."


    The cat demon said quickly.


    "Can''t remember?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Well, I stayed in the original world for thousands of years. At that time, I was still very small and had no clear memory."


    I see.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly. It''s true that when the monster was still young, his intelligence didn''t fully begin to develop. It''s normal that he can''t remember some of his experiences clearly.


    Humans still have childhood, not to mention the demon clan?


    However, I don''t know whether this cat demon is a demon clan or a underworld clan?


    Jiang Ao didn''t go into this issue too deeply. The most important thing is that the cat demon has helped him a lot.


    Soon.


    A day goes by.


    The cat demon rushed to attack the general 800 Li, this speed is really not slow.


    If you rely on Jiang Ao to walk on your own, it will take at least ten days and a half months, and it will consume a lot of power.


    In contrast, the cat demon, in addition to the spirit of a little dispirited, has not been affected.


    "Well, let''s have a rest and leave tomorrow."


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the cat demon also stopped. When Jiang Ao came down from his back, he also drew back, fell on the ground and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Take a rest. I''ll help you with the Dharma."


    Jiang Ao''s words make the cat demon flattered.


    Is this still the master who made himself surrender at that time?


    "Thank you Thank you, master


    "Well, as long as you''re loyal to me, what''s the point?"


    Jiang Ao answered casually, but his eyes were looking around.


    When I first came to the underworld, my eyes were really black. No one knew what kind of danger would happen!

 Chapter 789

    Hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the cat demon was very grateful, so she closed her eyes and fell down. She seemed to be at ease.


    Jiang Ao smiles, and then he looks around.


    It''s just that the visibility is so low that I can''t see anything clearly.


    On the contrary, some purple flames can be seen in the distance.


    "Ghost fire?"


    Jiang Ao thought to himself, in the underworld, maybe this is a common thing?


    See these ghost fire aimlessly float around, Jiang Ao also didn''t put on the heart.


    "Master, it seems that something is gathering and coming near!"


    At this time, the cat demon suddenly opened his eyes, and all his hair stood up!


    "Gathering? Close? "


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Yes, the host may not feel it, but I feel it very clearly!"


    The cat demon''s eyes gave out a green light, as if he could see through the darkness. His head kept turning, like a radar, collecting invisible information.


    "Master, many of them, but none of them are very strong, so they gather."


    After the cat demon explored clearly, the hair on his body was also collected.


    "Now that we have gathered, will there be any leader?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I haven''t found it yet. It may be very deep. But no matter how much these things come, they are not enough for me to eat! "


    Cat demon''s tone is not small, but Jiang Ao still chose to believe it.


    "Now, shall we sit here and wait, or take the initiative?"


    Hearing Jiang Ao ask for his opinion, the cat demon can''t help but feel moved. He doesn''t regard himself as a beast pet at all!


    "Master, these things are too scattered now. It''s better to wait for them to gather together. With my ability, these things will disperse at one blow, and they can''t turn over any storm! The important thing is that I haven''t found the leader yet. When it appears, if the host agrees, I will take the hand and catch the hidden guy directly. "


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    He could tell from the tone of the cat demon that these gathered things were really nothing.


    In fact, the cat demon is also helping Jiang Ao to save some magic power.


    Now I don''t know anything in the underworld. If I can save a little, it''s a little.


    There was nothing to add to his power.


    Although there are many means, who knows, is there any powerful underworld hidden in the dark?


    Without divine consciousness, he is like a blind man.


    Just like now, the same is true.


    "Master, these things seem to be coming for you. Why don''t you stop breathing and pretend to be sleeping. I feel like these things can see you in the dark


    As he spoke, Jiang Ao looked into the distance and found that the light of the fire did brighten a lot.


    At the same time, the ghost fire which was still floating at will also drifted towards this side purposefully. Not only that, the ghost fire also expanded a little.


    But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Jiang Ao listened to the cat demon''s advice, sat down cross legged, and put on a seat.


    Cat demon is in his side around the circle, deeply afraid that there are still some things they did not feel lurking over, thus attacking Jiang Ao.


    He is very loyal to Jiang now.


    In fact, any living creature with intelligence is the same.


    I''ll do what you do to me.


    Although Jiang Ao''s process of accepting the cat demon may be a little unpleasant.


    But at least at this time, the cat demon saw that Jiang Ao really regarded him as his own.


    That''s right.


    It''s our own people.


    Not your own pet.


    This alone makes the cat demon feel a little incredible.


    As a result, his loyalty to Jiang Ao has reached 100%.


    With the fire getting bigger and bigger, there was a lot of light around.


    However, it is also very limited, because these are originally purple ghost fires, but even so, these ghost fires are also very conspicuous in the dark, you can see them when you look carefully.


    Even if Jiang Ao deliberately closed his eyes at this time, he could feel it.


    "Master, it''s near. After I attack you later, in case something else lurks to attack you!"


    Cat demon some not at ease, once again said a word to Jiang Ao.


    "It''s OK. You can do it by yourself. You are more familiar with this place than me. I just can''t use divine sense. I''m not a man who has no power to bind a chicken."


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    "Well, master, wait and see how I can deal with these sneaky guys!"


    With that, the cat demon stares at the front.The ghost fire gradually reduced, because all gathered in a fire, and is still growing.


    God knows how big it will be before the ghost fire attacks them.


    Finally.


    Almost half an hour later.


    It''s as if all the ghost fire around gathered.


    In addition, the cat demon can''t see any light.


    "Almost The reason why they haven''t moved is that they want to wait for the guy behind the scenes to command them? From this we can see that these little things are not very smart! "


    The cat demon''s eyes were green with disdain.


    However, he did not release his strength, but in the face of ghost fire, pretending to be afraid.


    He''s right.


    Seeing this, the ghost fire began to move.


    However, still tentative, slowly toward the cat demon looked over.


    At this point, the cat demon released her perception.


    He didn''t lock on the ghost fire. Instead, he swept over. He wanted to find the guy behind the scenes.


    Because with the intelligence of these little things, they obviously don''t know what a tentative attack is!


    With the spread of perception, the cat demon found a creature lying on the ground in the dark.


    It should be called Hell beast?


    Cat demon''s brain suddenly came up with such a title.


    Like, I''m a beast of the underworld, too?


    It''s just that my address seems to be in three words.


    What kind of beast is it?


    The Banshee shook her head and threw the idea out of her mind.


    Because the ghost fire has rushed up at this time!


    "Hum, it''s just a low-level ghost fire. How dare you teach in front of Ben Ming beast! Let''s absorb them all! "


    I don''t know why, the cat demon suddenly calls himself the beast of the underworld.


    And when the voice fell, suddenly opened his mouth!


    "Whew!"


    Only heard a burst of broken sound, the cat''s throat twist, produced a huge suction.


    There are three adult sized ghost fires, which are absorbed by the cat demon in an instant!


    Even Jiang Ao suddenly opened his eyes!


    This is comparable to its own phagocytic system!


    Just when he was stunned, he saw that the cat demon rushed out!


    The target is the ghost beast in the distance!

 Chapter 790

    Cat demon''s speed is very fast, fast to Jiang Ao, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly at all.


    Because it is in the dark, so the line of sight will be much worse than usual.


    When Jiang Ao was staring at the cat demon carefully, the cat demon had already pressed the ghost beast on the ground, then opened his mouth and bit the ghost beast''s neck!


    "Squeak..."


    With the cry of the hell beast''s pain, Jiang Ao also felt that the dark force around him seemed to be affected, and the wind was blowing everywhere.


    But fortunately, there was no response to Jiang Ao.


    He took back his mind and continued to look that way.


    The cat demon is like an ordinary cat biting a mouse. It doesn''t let go at all.


    Looking back at the ghost beast that was pressed on the ground and bitten, there was no way except for fierce struggle.


    Of course, even if it struggles, it can''t get away.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks and looks at his figure. Although the dark beast is smaller than the cat demon, it has strong limbs. If you fight hard, you can break free under normal circumstances.


    However.


    At this time, the cat demon looks like a mountain it can''t cross!


    Can we say that the cat demon has the ability to restrain the hell beast?


    With this idea, Jiang Ao inevitably thought of the scene when he swallowed the fire.


    If the cat demon is also a beast of the underworld, it must be a very advanced beast of the underworld!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao can''t help but feel happy. In this way, when he comes to the underworld, his power suddenly can''t be used, and his influence will be much smaller.


    Another time passed.


    The ghost beast that the cat demon bites finally no longer struggles.


    At the same time, his eyes also returned to normal color, originally emitting a strange red light, but also at this time into a green light, only to see it a burst of agitation, a few mouthfuls will eat the beast!


    Jiang Ao frowned, but then relaxed.


    Fairy beasts also eat fairy beasts.


    This is the law of the jungle.


    Maybe it''s the same in the underworld?


    He stepped forward, the cat demon took the initiative to say: "master, I swallowed the body of this dark beast, and also got some memory in its brain!"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    How could there be such a way?


    "Tell me, what do you know?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Just now, the ghosts are not able to devour the ghost world, so I can only say clearly that they are not able to devour the ghost world. On the contrary, it''s this dark beast. It has lived here for many years. It may feel your popularity, so it wants to take you away! "


    "Give up?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be happy.


    What really wants to give up?


    Don''t look at it. What''s your skill like?


    No matter how poor I am, I''m also a fairy with divine power. Can you be a little ghost beast like you?


    "Yes, master, these nether beasts are very powerful, but they are nothing in the underworld. If I didn''t have the natural talent to restrain them, I might not be their opponent."


    The cat demon''s words make Jiang Ao''s heart a Ling. He really guessed right. Otherwise, how could the ghost beast be suppressed by the cat demon''s means.


    "That is to say, you can restrain all the nether beasts?"


    Jiang Ao quickly asked, because whether the cat demon''s answer or not will be related to his later journey.


    "Now I don''t know, I can only absorb part of the memory, and there is an instinctive will in it, that is, it is afraid of me, so it can''t break away."


    Jiang Ao nodded, and then said, "have a rest for a while, and wait until dawn."


    "Yes, master!"


    After this battle, the ghost fire around is gone. In addition, the ghost beast may have a sense of territory. Once the ghost beast dies, there is no ghost beast nearby.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t pay much attention to these. After all, there is a cat demon here. He doesn''t need to worry. He really closes his eyes and begins to close his eyes. At the same time, he has to think about how to return to the fairyland.


    The simplest way is to find the person in charge of the underworld and see if there is any way to send him back to the fairyland.


    But similarly, what if ordinary strangers are not allowed to go to the underworld?


    Then his arrival will undoubtedly become the enemy of the whole underworld.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao can''t help but feel helpless again.


    All night long.


    After dawn, Jiang Ao stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s get close to Ren capital. I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Yes, master!"Cat demon also stood up, and self shrinking body, with Jiang Ao behind, like an ordinary beast pet.


    After the body shrinks, the ghost spirit on the cat demon is also much less.


    Jiang Ao took a look, did not speak, but secretly praised in his heart, this cat demon is still sensible, know this time low-key behavior.


    When he first arrived here, he said that he felt very familiar with the place, and that he knew the role of restraint by swallowing the memory of the netherworld beast, which made Jiang Ao more sure that the cat demon was the netherworld beast.


    Just what kind of level, he did not know.


    A magnificent city can be seen from a distance.


    The broken walls reveal the breath of time. I don''t know how long this so-called benevolent capital has existed.


    However, since it is a long time ago, I guess it''s a long time ago.


    If a living creature dies, it will be under the jurisdiction of the underworld. It must have existed for a longer time than the fairyland and the lower world.


    Because even if the gods and people in the divine world die, the souls will come here.


    Of course.


    Except for those who die and die.


    The closer you are to the city, the more soul bodies you have nearby.


    Jiang Ao found that these soul bodies look much more solid than the first one he met before.


    "These souls are going to enter the capital. Are they going to be reincarnated?"


    In Jiang Ao''s mind, such an idea inevitably appeared.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that these soul bodies may be like other interfaces. Do you want to survive here?"


    "Come on, look closer."


    Jiang Ao didn''t want to go there directly. He planned to observe it first.


    But far away, nothing can be seen.


    In desperation, they could only move closer to the city gate.


    Soon.


    There is a long line at the gate of Rendu city. Jiang Ao goes to the back and holds the cat demon in his arms.


    As the team continued to move forward, almost two hours later, it was Jiang Ao''s turn.


    At this time, he could also hear the voice of the guard at the door.


    "City entrance fee..."


    Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This kind of thing is the same everywhere!

 Chapter 791

    Jiang Ao gets up his spirits and tilts his head a little. He has to see what fees these souls need to pay for entering the city. In this way, when it''s his turn, he will have a preparation.


    See only, the soul body that is stopped opened mouth to spit out a purple flame, gave Jiang Ao a kind of familiar feeling.


    "Ghost fire?"


    He can''t help but be stunned. Are these the fees for entering the city?


    After the ghost body spits out the ghost fire, the guard takes a gourd and collects the ghost fire. After nodding, he shouts, "next!"


    At the same time, another guard also entered the line. He just vomited ghost fire and looked a little dispirited. Jiang Ao found that his body had become a lot more empty.


    It seems that it is also a disguised collection of some power.


    For example, in the lower boundary, the entrance fee is usually collected from Lingshi.


    In the fairyland, it is Xianjing.


    That is to say, no matter where it is, it is the same rule.


    The source of power!


    "Master, don''t panic, I can spit out almost ghost fire!"


    At this time, the cat demon in his arms whispered, and immediately let Jiang Ao down.


    He didn''t even have time to think about where the ghost fire came from. The cat demon just understood me!


    Jiang Ao''s expression on his face remained unchanged. He took a step forward with the team and touched the cat demon''s head.


    The cat demon showed an expression of enjoyment.


    Soon. It''s Jiang Ao''s turn.


    "Why?"


    The two guards seemed to feel Jiang Ao''s breath and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "How did strangers come to our underworld?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can hand in the fire, the city master doesn''t have such rules!"


    It''s like a conversation between two people, but the two guards are staring at Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao patted the cat demon on the head.


    "Wow..."


    The cat demon opens its mouth and spits out the same amount of ghost fire as those in front of it.


    This is what the guards call the fire.


    "Not enough. Two for strangers, and one for your nether beast. "


    After the guard with the gourd put away the soul fire, another guard didn''t let it go.


    Jiang Ao looks down at the cat demon.


    The cat demon nodded and managed to spit out two shares of the same amount of soul fire.


    "You can go in, but I have to warn you, stranger. You are not from the underworld. Don''t make trouble here!"


    The gourd guard''s face is heavy.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says, "why?"


    "Ha ha ha, because you have committed a crime and can''t run away, your breath of strangers is very recognizable!"


    Another guard let go of his gun, with a sarcastic smile on his face, as if he had told a joke.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Jiang Ao didn''t care about him.


    Who can''t show his strength at this time?


    This is a small episode in the team, but it did not cause any change.


    Those souls behind didn''t have any interest because Jiang Ao was a lively human race.


    On the contrary, he continued to choose to enter the city in an orderly way.


    After Jiang Ao came in, he found that there was no soul walking in the streets of the city. It seemed very cold.


    "Oh, the guard is right. It may not be able to run away after making trouble! Look at the street. Whoever runs is the one who makes trouble? "


    Jiang Ao said to the cat demon with a smile.


    "Master, I always feel that something is wrong. Since there is no one on the street, what are these souls doing when they come in?"


    The cat demon''s words made Jiang Ao feel stunned. Yes, he had to spit fire when he went to the city. Obviously, the spitting fire had a great influence on these souls.


    Since we have to pay such a high price, we can''t just go to the city for a stroll, can we?


    What''s more, even if you go shopping, you can''t see any soul on the street!


    "Let''s see where those souls go."


    Jiang Ao turns around and puts down the cat demon.


    The guard didn''t tell him what to pay attention to. Just follow the spirit body!


    After turning around, Jiang Ao looks at the gate of the city.


    At this time, a soul body is released.


    After he came in, he immediately turned right and soon disappeared at a corner.


    Jiang Ao didn''t directly follow.


    He needs to watch a little bit more.


    Another soul body came in.


    But this time, the soul body is going straight, passing Jiang Ao, but it seems that Jiang Ao is like a transparent person in his eyes.


    After several soul bodies came in, they didn''t stop at all, but walked in all directions.


    But Jiang Ao stood on the street, but there was no soul to go on.


    "Let''s stare at him!"At this time, Jiang Ao saw the next soul body, which seemed to be stronger than the ordinary soul body.


    You can tell by the solidity of your body.


    Moreover, there was a touch of flexibility in his eyes.


    Obviously, this guy has a lot of intelligence.


    When the cat demon locked the soul body, he saw that the soul body went straight to Jiang AO and stopped.


    "Well, is it really a stranger? It''s amazing that I''ve been here for a thousand years. I''ve only heard about strangers, but I''ve never seen them! "


    This soul body seems to be talking to itself, but also reveals a curious look, looking up and down at Jiang Ao.


    "Why, has there been a stranger in Rendu before?"


    Jiang Ao asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you can talk. I thought you were dumb!"


    Soul body laughs a, then way: "my name is moye, live outside the city, don''t know stranger you come here to do?"


    Jiang Ao said: "I just strolled around, and when I got here, I found that there was no one on the street."


    "There''s no one here, of course. It''s not time yet. It''ll be lively in the evening."


    Moye said with a smile: "if you come to visit, you are looking for the right person. There is no place I am familiar with in the whole Rendu city!"


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Jiang Ao light way: "you mean, want to be my guide?"


    "Yes, look at those retarded guys. Can they be your guide? Only a strong soul like me is qualified. They can''t even talk. "


    Moye''s eyes with the color of disdain, also turned back to point to them.


    "Retarded?"


    When he heard these two words, Jiang Ao felt very sad. No wonder these souls didn''t have any expression at all. They even walked like a walking corpse. He stood in front of him as if he didn''t exist.


    Really, the one with the least sense of existence.


    "Then what are these retarded guys doing in Rendu city?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, ask a way.


    "Hahaha, of course, I want to be stronger. Unfortunately, these soul bodies can''t be strong at all, unless they have opportunities outside like me! Otherwise, they can only contribute to Rendu all their life! "


    Moye slightly raised his head, full of pride.


    "Stronger?"


    Jiang Ao squinted as if he knew something.

 Chapter 792

    "Yes, stronger! In fact, it''s not just the capital of benevolence, the whole underworld is full of these soul bodies, which we call the lost. "


    Moxie nodded and said.


    "The lost? This title should have a story, right


    "That''s right, because they lost themselves, that''s why they become like this. They only rely on their faith to make contributions to Rendu city day by day."


    "How do you say that?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Since you can come in, you should know that the fee for entering the city is fire, right?"


    Jiang Ao didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "These dark fires are collected by them in the wild, which is their instinct and habit for thousands of years. And they have forgotten, what is the purpose of obtaining these dark fire! Is it just for the city? Yes, it''s to get into town. But this dark fire is only enough to let them into the city. It can''t make them stronger after entering the city! So ah, I call them retarded! If they have a little intelligence, they can save more fire and come in again! "


    Moye shook his head.


    "So how can you become stronger in the city?"


    Jiang Ao continued.


    "In the city, they can come in and work, and then they can continue to get the fire. However, when it gets dark, they will be out of the city, because the fire they get is not enough to pay for the night here. So, after returning to the wild, they continued to collect meagre fire. After one night, it was only enough for them to enter the city the next day. Over and over again, they are like white workers. How can they become stronger if there is no hidden fire left? "


    Moye''s explanation is very straightforward, Jiang Ao immediately understood.


    "Almost come in to work in exchange for fire, but fire is not enough, so they can only do such things all their lives?"


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. It''s not a lifetime, but they can only do such things forever! If they are not reincarnated and not killed, they will never disappear. Of course, any soul body in the underworld is the same. However, the underworld can still be cultivated, and the more fire there is, the stronger it is. It''s a pity... "


    Moye said and shook his head again. Jiang Ao finally understood.


    "Well, having told you so much, are you interested in letting me be your guide? I can charge very cheap fees. For example, if you go to the city, I can show you around here for a day! "


    At the mention of this, moxie''s eyes are showing the essence.


    "It''s not very demanding, but don''t you go to work?"


    Jiang Ao blinked.


    "Our work is quite free. We can come in and do it. It''s OK not to do it. Anyway, there are so many soul bodies that can''t get in every day. I''m not much more than one, and I''m not much less than one. Since I can earn fire from you, why don''t I change my job? It''s all the same. "


    So moxie did a humorous show.


    Jiang Ao looks down at the cat demon.


    Because he didn''t know if he had enough fire.


    After getting the cat demon''s affirmative reply, Jiang Ao agreed.


    The cat demon immediately spits out three pieces of fire.


    Moye''s face was very happy. He opened his mouth and sucked all three parts of the fire into his body. His face showed an expression of enjoyment. At the same time, Jiang Ao could also find that his body had solidified a lot.


    "Good, good! Although it''s the same amount of fire, it''s not the same work, and it''s not the same feeling to suck it up! "


    After Mo Xie absorbed all the fire, his face became more enthusiastic!


    "Come on, let me introduce you to After you turn around, you can see what you want to see! "


    As he walked, he showed Jiang Ao the way.


    Turning the corner, Jiang Ao was shocked.


    It''s different from the street before.


    On this road, countless souls are walking back and forth.


    And they carry things.


    It''s like Porter!


    "What did they move?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "I don''t know, because it''s not allowed to see or let us know."


    "Up there?"


    "Yes, sir, there must be someone in charge of our work. Of course, we have a lot of intelligent soul bodies. Just tell us about it. It''s just that there is too little hidden fire in this work, so we won''t be here basically. So the people who do this are the mentally retarded. "


    Moye seems to like the word very much.


    "What''s your usual job?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "We are much more meticulous in our work. Anyway, we can''t say clearly. There are all kinds of things. Sometimes it''s a busy day, sometimes it''s a free day. But the fire is given the same amount. "


    "By day."


    Jiang Ao spits out this word in his mouth.


    "Yes, by the day. Every time I do this job, I can save a ghost fire as my entrance fee for the next day. ""Is the rest of the fire absorbed directly?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Of course, I want to be stronger. Only when I become stronger can I have a better job and earn more money! I''m almost ready to take on another job. There will be three hellfires a day! Then I can swallow two and keep one for the entrance fee. "


    Jiang Ao asked, "have you ever thought about what to do when you don''t need to work in the future?"


    "No work?" Mo Xie''s face showed a strange look, and said: "what fire do I swallow if I don''t work? How do you support me? "


    Jiang Ao a Leng, immediately perceived what.


    Although moye has the ability to get more dark fire.


    But.


    Now it''s just such strength. In fact, it''s not enough for Jiang Ao to see.


    Even, he can see that moye''s strength is at most an ordinary immortal.


    Not even the golden fairy.


    This is in fairyland, which is the material for mining.


    So, this is the miner of the underworld?


    Looks like it''s almost there.


    But relatively speaking, the miner seems to be more free.


    There''s no need to dig day and night.


    But it''s the same.


    They will never be able to survive.


    It''s because moye''s intelligence is not low, and he just wants to be strong for better work


    Without a real goal, he is just a miner in the eyes of the upper class of the underworld.


    It''s just that he''s a better miner.


    "What''s your expression? You look down on me, and you can earn three hell fires in a day?"


    It''s really good to say that he is smart. He can see what he thinks on Jiang Ao''s face.


    "It''s nothing to do with me that you earn 500 pieces of fire a day. I''ve already paid for it. Be a good guide."


    Jiang Ao took a look at him and didn''t talk too much.


    "It''s great to give the fire to hell!"


    Moye seems to be unconvinced, and his mouth keeps murmuring.


    Jiang Ao felt helpless.


    This is really It''s the best interpretation of frog in the well.

 Chapter 793

    Jiang Ao doesn''t want to talk to moye.


    After all, it''s meaningless to go on. Simply let him continue to lead the way and take him to see what''s special in the capital of Zuren.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao no longer responded, Mo Xie gave a chuckle in his heart. These strangers in the secret way didn''t really know how to make progress. When he died and arrived in the underworld, they would be almost the same as those who were lost.


    Now you can be proud in front of me.


    Think of here, the expression on Mo Xie''s face also became pale a lot.


    Anyway, Jiang Ao''s guide fee has been given, and he is not afraid that Jiang Ao will run away.


    After walking for a while, moye simply introduced the work here to Jiang Ao, and didn''t say anything more.


    I walked all the way to the end of the street.


    There are two simple looking wooden houses.


    The wooden houses are separated on both sides of the street. They stand opposite each other. The door is open. From time to time, some souls come and go.


    However, these soul bodies are much better than moye. Obviously, they do more advanced work, and they must get more fire.


    Jiang Ao looked back and saw Mo Xie''s face with envy. He couldn''t help shaking his head. It is estimated that this is mo Xie''s ultimate pursuit.


    "What''s the job here?"


    Jiang Ao pointed to one of them and said.


    "How can I know such a high-level place? I won''t tell you until I get to this place, will I? "


    Moye didn''t say well.


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about his words. Maybe he just poked his pain.


    Simply, he walked towards the wooden door of one of them.


    "Hey, don''t walk around. You can''t come in here at will!"


    Without waiting for him to finish, Jiang Ao had already entered the wooden house.


    "Eh, stranger?"


    It was dark inside, but there was a voice in the dark.


    The voice is very ethereal.


    Kong Lingdao, Jiang Ao doesn''t know where it came from.


    He could not help but frown. Just as he was about to ask, a dark shadow came out slowly from inside.


    That''s right.


    It''s floating.


    Because the feet of the soul body didn''t touch the ground.


    "Stranger, why did you come to the capital of Ren? Why did you come to my underworld? You are Are you not afraid to die? "


    After the shadow appeared in front of Jiang Ao, he looked at Jiang Ao curiously.


    Obviously, he had never seen a living person appear in the underworld.


    "Why can''t strangers come?"


    Jiang Ao smiles a little, because he doesn''t hear other meaning from the mouth of this soul body.


    "It''s not that you can''t come, but that you''re here It''s kind of weird. "


    The soul body thought for a moment and said so.


    "Oh? What a strange way? "


    Jiang Ao said and looked around.


    "Because I only have the soul body to work here. As a stranger, you can''t come to work, can you? After all, I can only pay for the fire, and the fire is useless to you


    The soul body shakes its head and floats its body to the ground.


    Jiang Ao heard a subtle voice.


    Obviously, the body of this soul body is quite solid.


    "Yes, I just went into the underworld by mistake. Now that I''ve come here, I''ll come and have a look at the local conditions and customs of the underworld."


    Jiang Ao said casually.


    "Into the underworld? You have bad luck. If a stranger comes to the underworld, it''s hard to go back. "


    Soul body seems to speak very well. After hearing Jiang Ao''s words, his face shows a look of regret.


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ao said in a tone: "it''s hard to go back Does that mean you can go back? "


    "Of course, you can go back, but only Fengdu City, which is thousands of miles away, has access to all walks of life, but it costs a lot. As for how, I don''t know, because I haven''t been to Fengdu


    Soul body fixed on Jiang Ao''s eyes.


    "Thousands of miles away? Since I can go back, I''ll go and have a look. However, Fengdu city in which direction also please tell, Jiang Ao is very grateful


    "It''s no secret. Fengdu city is thousands of miles away from the north of Rendu city. The distance is not a problem. As long as you start to leave, you can always get there in a few minutes. It is said that there are many powerful wandering souls standing in the way and plundering some past souls or creatures. "


    Soul body sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that the underworld would also rob the way?"


    "Of course, some soul bodies don''t want to enter the 18th level Purgatory and then reincarnate. They prefer to become stronger in their own way and then leave the underworld. We can''t help it. Once our capitals send soul soldiers to exterminate them, they will hide, and the most powerful robbers will usually hide between the two cities, which we don''t care about on both sides. "There was disappointment in the eyes of the soul.


    Obviously, these robbers are also a serious problem in their capital.


    "I see," Jiang Ao nodded and said, "so if I want to go to Fengdu City, I will definitely meet these robbers. At the same time, I can kill these robbers wantonly?"


    He definitely wants to go back to the fairyland. As long as he has a chance, he has to fight for it.


    From this soul body, he got the information he wanted to know.


    "That''s right, but those soul bodies are extremely powerful. Basically, the looted soul bodies will be absorbed by different methods, so it''s impossible to get relevant information from the survivors. In a word, stranger, if you want to pass, you can either rush through or be escorted by the Ming soldiers. "


    "And escorts?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes brightened.


    He doesn''t need to kill the robbers. He needs to get to Fengdu as soon as possible.


    "Of course, as long as you can afford the corresponding fire, these are not problems. No matter which city we are in the underworld, if we want to operate normally, we all need the fire as the basic energy, which is just like using xianri in the fairyland. "


    Soul body naturally said.


    Jiang Ao nodded to show his understanding.


    "Well, if I want to ask soul soldiers to escort me to Fengdu City, how much hell fire will it take?"


    Jiang Ao''s words stunned the soul in front of him, and then said with a smile: "you really dare to say that! We charge by distance. If you are ten thousand miles away, you naturally need ten thousand soul fires! "


    "So much?"


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks.


    There is only one flower for one person entering the city, and he is a living creature, which is only doubled by two.


    Now escort, just press Li?


    The price is not cheap!


    "This is the price of Rendu, and of course, the price of all capitals. It''s up to you. "


    The soul body didn''t ask, but after that, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Recently we have a group of underworld soldiers going to Fengdu city to do business. If you join them as a guard, you can save so much underworld fire!"

 Chapter 794

    Hearing this, Jiang Ao couldn''t help but feel happy and quickly asked, "what are the requirements for being a guard?"


    Soul body shakes his head and says: "there is no requirement, as long as the strength passes. Because this time I went to work, the main thing was to escort something. Although it was not very valuable, it was also badly needed in Fengdu city. "


    "What are the requirements of strength, what realm do you need, and where to register?"


    It''s not that Jiang Ao can''t get soul fire.


    But ten thousand soul fire really takes too long.


    He can''t collect it. It''s up to the cat demon.


    "In terms of strength, there will be special officials to test it, and it will be OK in the evening. In broad daylight, they are all sleeping. "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao immediately thought of before moye said, here is the overnight fee.


    Presumably, night is the time for those advanced soul bodies to come out and move.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Jiang Ao held his fist and saluted him.


    "Well, it''s all small things. Our underworld may seem mysterious to you fairyland people, but in fact, it''s no different from fairyland. In our opinion, no matter who comes here, it''s the same as long as we don''t destroy our capital. "


    The soul body doesn''t care about Jiang Ao''s thanks and says with a wave of hand.


    "You have a point, so I still need to say thank you. If it were not for you, I would not know how to go back to the fairyland


    "Hahaha, that''s all right. It''s just a coincidence!"


    The soul body is also very Hakka.


    After Jiang Ao said goodbye to him, he went out of the wooden door and got the news he wanted to know. Then moxie didn''t follow him any more. He simply sent him away.


    Mo Xie saw that he didn''t need Jiang Ao to be a guide so early, so he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    At this time, I can still find a half day job and earn more money, so as to make myself further!


    See moye leave, Jiang Ao casually in the roadside to find a position to sit down, a hand gently stroking the cat demon.


    A few hours later.


    It''s getting dark.


    At this time, there are more and more soul bodies on the main street.


    At the same time.


    Those who come in to work lost, also in the subconscious slowly out of the city.


    They''ll come back tomorrow at daybreak.


    Every soul that runs away seems to be more solid than when it comes in.


    As more and more soul bodies want to leave, the more they go back, the stronger those soul bodies are.


    Because these soul bodies are doing higher level work, they can get more hellfire.


    However, no matter what they do, they are all the same as moye after all. They may earn fire for Rendu all their lives, so as to contribute their own strength.


    When it was a little dark, the ordinary soul fire could not be seen in the city.


    On the other hand, the soul bodies that can be seen on the street are very different from those!


    Even, it can be said that the soul body seen at this time is basically human.


    Their solid body, step on the street, even can make the sound of footsteps.


    This is totally different from before.


    They should be called Hades.


    Jiang Ao thinks so.


    With the increasing number of underworld people, they are either alone, or in pairs, or even in groups.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Ao found that there was no difference between this street and fairyland.


    The doors that had been closed also opened, like a busy market.


    It is no different from the big city of fairyland.


    Jiang Ao''s heart is slightly a Leng, then decides to go and have a look.


    Anyway, the soul body said before that, when the time comes, there will be candidates to come and yell, when the time comes, you can go by yourself.


    Now, you can see the real exotic customs.


    Jiang Ao stood up, and his breath of life immediately attracted the attention of some soul bodies.


    Bold, even toward the river Ao close to come over.


    But still kept a certain distance.


    They looked at Jiang Ao curiously, as if they were looking at monkeys in the zoo.


    "Look at me, there are still strangers in Rendu city!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to see a stranger after I''ve been dead for so many years!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to come to the underworld that day. But I didn''t expect to see a stranger in fairyland! "


    "The life is full of blood. If I swallow it, I''m afraid it will make my soul more solid!"


    "If you are not afraid of the punishment of the Lord, you can swallow it! Anyway, the stranger doesn''t seem to have any ability. On the contrary, the beast in his arms seems to be dangerous. "


    Listening to these people''s words, Jiang Ao doesn''t care.After all, he is about to leave Rendu city. He doesn''t want to have any connection with the soul body here.


    Besides, I said before when I came in, but I must not make trouble.


    Jiang Ao is not afraid of them.


    He was afraid of trouble and wasted his time.


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t speak, the spirits also felt a little boring, so they left here and went to work separately.


    Jiang aocai stood up at the moment and walked into a shop at random.


    "My guest, we all have top-quality Hades here. I don''t know what you need Eh, stranger? "


    When the shopkeeper saw someone coming in, he immediately came to meet him. He only said polite things, only to find that Jiang Ao was different from him.


    "I just came in to have a look. You''re busy!"


    Jiang Ao looked around, trying to see the difference between the underworld and the immortal.


    "Master, there seems to be something over there that matches us!"


    At this time, the cat demon in his arms suddenly whispered to Jiang Ao.


    "Oh? Where? "


    Jiang Ao asked.


    Next, if you encounter any situation, you can not do it yourself.


    Let the cat demon solve everything and save energy.


    So if he can make Elvis stronger, he doesn''t care at all.


    "It''s at the bottom of the cupboard over there. I can feel the power of the underworld, which makes me feel familiar."


    The more she said, the more excited she was.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Jiang Ao followed the guidance of the cat demon, walked toward the cabinet, and squatted down.


    Because it''s at the bottom, you can only see it by squatting down.


    Shop two see something aroused Jiang Ao''s interest, can''t help but also follow up.


    "My guest, do you have a fancy for this dark stone?"


    "Hell stone?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, see this address, difficult and spirit stone almost?


    "My guest is a stranger. I don''t know something about us. This dark stone is not a big deal. That''s why we are at the bottom. We only need a dark fire to sell it to you! "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.

 Chapter 795

    "A dark fire?"


    Jiang Ao looks at the cat demon in his arms.


    If the price is high, he may not be able to bear it.


    But it''s just a dark fire. It''s a pity not to take it down.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Ao stood up and nodded.


    "Good guest!"


    The shopkeeper''s face brightened. Although the price was not high, few people wanted to buy the stone.


    The high-level soul body in the city does not need the ghost stone, while the ordinary soul body has a demand, but these shops in the city are not open during the day.


    Therefore, it can be said that it can not be sold at all.


    Besides, the purchasing power of a dark fire is quite strong.


    Look at the cost of entering the city, and those who are lost in a day''s work is only two dark fire.


    Actually, the price is not low.


    "Thank you


    The shop boy takes out the ghost stone and hands it to Jiang Ao. After receiving a ghost fire from the cat demon, he smiles.


    It just opened. It''s a good sign!


    Jiang Ao weighed the dark stone in his hand, then put it in his arms and went straight out of the shop.


    "How do you use this stone?"


    After seeing no one around looking at him, Jiang Ao asked the cat demon in a low voice.


    "Master, find a place where there is no one, and I can feel it."


    The cat demon said quickly.


    "No one?" Jiang Ao gave a wry smile and said, "look around here. There are people everywhere. Where else is there no one? It''s better to wait until we apply for the escort, and then use it when we get out of the city. "


    "Yes, master!"


    When the cat demon saw that it could not be used immediately, he was lost.


    But he also knows what Jiang Ao said is reasonable. It''s not that he won''t give it to him.


    At this time, suddenly on the street, came the sound of drums, accompanied by shouts!


    "The convoy calls for temporary guards, ten dark fires, and the destination is Fengdu city! Do you want to go


    "The convoy calls for temporary guards, ten dark fires, and the destination is Fengdu city! Do you want to go


    After several times, the drummer has come to Jiang Ao.


    Behind him, he had already followed several soul bodies. Looking at his body, he was really solid.


    It''s the level of the underworld.


    "I don''t know if I can?"


    Jiang Ao stepped forward with the cat demon in his arms.


    "Strangers? Do you want to go to Fengdu city? "


    Drummer Ming people looked at Jiang Ao, light said.


    "Can you see that?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "Hum, if a stranger in the underworld wants to return to the fairyland, only the transmission array of Fengdu city can be used. If you join the convoy, you can save ten thousand hell fire, but you can get ten hell fire. Come behind me and see what you can do. "


    The drummer didn''t make Jiang Ao difficult, just said a few more words.


    Jiang Ao didn''t expect to be able to enter so easily, so he stopped talking and went to the back of the team.


    "The convoy is looking for a temporary guard. There are ten dark fires. The destination is Fengdu city. If there is anyone who wants to go, there is still one person missing! Start at once


    This time, the underworld said one more thing.


    "Boy, you''ve come at a bad time."


    At this time, Jiang Ao body in front of a dark person suddenly turned his head and sneered.


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick to ask a way.


    "In the past, there were a lot of people from the underworld who went to Fengdu City, but this time they have to shout like this. Because this trip is very dangerous, many people from the underworld don''t plan to go."


    "Danger?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    I heard from the ghost people in the shop before, but it won''t be dangerous.


    It''s just a long way to go.


    And although there are many underworld robbers on the road.


    But seeing the convoys of the capital, they have to retreat.


    "Yes, it''s said that the escort is not simple. I heard that there are many robbers outside who have plotted against this group of escorts. Tut tut Think about it. Why isn''t this trip dangerous? "


    "So it is," Jiang Ao said. For the sake of conservatism, he could choose the next trip.


    But I can only go back as soon as possible because I am concerned about fairyland.


    It''s a big deal. Use more power then!


    "But I''ve made up my mind. It''s just some stragglers. It doesn''t matter."


    He waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    "Ha ha, are you brave? If you weren''t a stranger, I might call you crazy! Even if these are scattered soldiers, they can''t hold up a lot of them! "


    The ghost person is disdainful to say very much.


    "In that case, why did you join the convoy?"


    Jiang Ao asked."If I had not to go to Fengdu city to find my sister, I would not go."


    Said, this dark person''s face peeped out helpless color.


    "I have a reason to go, too."


    Jiang Ao shrugged.


    "You just want to go back to the fairyland, but what you said is, who doesn''t want to go back to his own home? Alas, even if we go back to our own position now, I''m afraid that things and people are different. "


    The ghost man sighed.


    "Where are you from?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Me?" Ming''s face showed a funny smile and said, "maybe you haven''t heard of my interface. I come from the purple world!"


    "The purple pole? Where is that? "


    Jiang Ao frowned because he had the power of purple pole.


    It is devoured in the original world of the master of chaos.


    "So you haven''t heard of it."


    Ming''s face showed such an expression.


    Jiang Ao smiles and stops talking.


    The underworld people did not tangle on this issue, and said: "since we all have to go, then you will follow me. The other people are greedy for ten underworld fires, and they may run away at any time when they are in danger. Only you and I have to go to Fengdu City, so we have to unite. "


    At this point, the face of the dark man could not help but become heavy.


    "Follow you? Are you going to protect me? "


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    I heard about this for the first time


    No, it should be the second time.


    I still remember when I just crossed over, Lan''er stopped in front of me and let me run first.


    Tut.


    I really miss it.


    "If I am within my ability, I will protect you. But If even I can''t deal with it, I can only give you time. Then you can go to Fengdu city to find my sister and take her to fairyland! "


    The dark man''s face was heavy again.


    "Isn''t your sister a ghost?"


    Jiang Ao immediately thought of the key to the problem.


    "Yes, she''s not a ghost. She''s a saint of the purple world. She can use the purple power to reshape herself. This is what makes us unique. I know you can''t take her to the purple world, but as long as you take her to the fairyland, she can go back to the purple world by herself. "


    The dark person facial expression heavy says.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "this matter son, I dare not guarantee.". But as long as I''m ok, I can help you find your sister by the way


    "Well, thank you very much."


    The dark man arched his hand to Jiang AO and said, "my name is purple wind!"


    "Jiang Ao!"

 Chapter 796

    The two reached an agreement, though they did not become friends.


    But in this very strange place for Jiang Ao, since the other party has asked him, Jiang Ao doesn''t mind taking advantage of it.


    After all, now everything just listen to purple wind''s one-sided words, Jiang Ao mouth agreed to come down, in fact still have reservation in the heart.


    If Zifeng can really win his trust on this ten thousand mile road, he will be able to do the same thing.


    This is his heart of Tao and will not change.


    After the drummer went on for a while, he finally recruited a temporary guard.


    It''s a female ghost.


    She has a charming face and a hot figure.


    What''s important is that she wears very little clothes.


    This makes Jiang Ao frown.


    Because it''s easy to get into trouble.


    "Eh, there is a handsome stranger!"


    After seeing Jiang Ao, the female Ming Man brightens her eyes and leans towards Jiang Ao. She wants to push her body towards Jiang Ao.


    "Sorry, we''re not familiar."


    Jiang Ao doesn''t move. He gives way to his position and expresses his position.


    "Oh, a handsome stranger is from fairyland, a little conservative?"


    The eyes of the netherworld''s eyes are rolling, as if they don''t care about Jiang Ao''s evasive behavior.


    "Well, what is it to do with you?"


    Jiang Aosheng''s words didn''t arouse the attention of the female. Instead, she continued: "it''s a long way to Fengdu city. We have to help each other and go hand in hand! As far as I know, the task of guarding this time is not so simple! "


    Then she winked at Jiang Ao.


    "You know?"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring.


    "Of course. That''s why I joined the escort. It''s just for this exciting escort mission. "


    The words of nvming people make Jiang Ao a Leng.


    Others are afraid to avoid it.


    And she knew that something was wrong, but she still joined in and talked so freely.


    This girl needs attention.


    Jiang Ao turns his head and looks at Zifeng. He makes a wink at himself, which means to stay away from the girl.


    Obviously, Zifeng may know something about the female underworld.


    Only in front of others, he is not willing to say more.


    It seems that I have to ask Zifeng if I have a chance.


    Seeing that Zifeng is obviously with Jiang Ao, the female Ming people also feel a little dull. They simply go to the front of the team and chat up with the drum beating Ming people.


    "My Lord, when can we start? I can''t wait any longer."


    Hearing the voice of demon Didi, the drummer sneered, "when you get to the capital school yard, you can start!"


    "Please take care of me all the way."


    The female ghost person continues to say.


    "I''m only in charge of recruiting, not leading. Adults who command freely on the road, you must act according to the rules. If you break the rules, don''t blame the adults who lead the team for beheading you as spies! "


    Drummers are not seduced by beauty.


    "Ah, I''m scared to death My Lord, can I quit now? "


    The words and expressions of the netherworld are completely opposite.


    That is afraid, but with a playful smile on his face, and even, you can see some expectations.


    Jiang Ao has been staring at her face.


    Also discovered, this female ghost person perhaps really is for those robbers?


    However.


    As long as I don''t get it on my head, I won''t care so much!


    After walking for a while, they crossed the main street for several days and finally reached the school yard in the capital city.


    There.


    A team of 100 men is ready to go.


    In the center of the square team is a luxury sedan.


    The small sedan chair was pulled by four dark beasts whose bodies were like horses.


    The driver seems to be the strongest person in the whole team.


    "Well, then you can follow the team. You just need to follow at the end, and don''t fall behind. Because the squadron won''t waste time looking for you because of you temporary guards. Did you hear that? "


    "I hear you." Several underworld people spoke out one after another.


    "Then you can follow. In addition, ten dark fire will be sent to you in advance. If there is an accident on the way, it is not your reward for our capital! If you run away, don''t kill me


    With that, the man of the underworld glanced at a group of six people.


    After seeing no objection, he took out a gourd from his body and began to distribute the fire.Finally, it''s Jiang Ao''s turn, Ming humanity: "you are a stranger, and you can''t absorb Ming fire. Is there a container for storing Ming fire?"


    Jiang Ao smiles and pats the cat demon in his arms.


    The cat demon immediately woke up and stretched in Jiang Ao''s arms.


    "Just give it the fire."


    With that, the cat demon opened his mouth, waiting for the ghost to let out the fire.


    "Isn''t it? You gave one hell beast ten hell fires?"


    "Even if you want to go back to the fairyland, why don''t you exchange the fire for the weapon? It can be brought back to the fairyland, but it''s hard for the hell beast to take it


    "That''s right, brother. I have a very good weapon here. Why don''t I exchange it with you?"


    In the team, the first few people could not help saying.


    They had always been proud.


    But seeing that Jiang Ao gave the precious fire to the beast, he couldn''t help it.


    "Oh, can you talk? I thought you were all dumb? "


    Jiang Ao looked at them with disdain.


    "Lord, just give it to me."


    The cat demon can devour the fire, and enhance certain strength.


    Jiang Ao is not mean.


    "I don''t care."


    With that, the hell man pointed the gourd at the cat demon''s mouth and poured out the fire one after another.


    "The system has detected phagocytic force. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    Just then, the sound of the system suddenly rang.


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Eh, can it be swallowed at this time?


    Then why can''t it be swallowed before entering the city?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Ao chose to refuse to swallow it.


    Because at this time, even if he swallowed it, he would not have any strength.


    On the contrary, for the cat demon, the benefits are more.


    It''s better to give it to cat demon than to waste it to yourself!


    After the cat demon swallowed all the ten dark fire in his belly, he immediately became more energetic. He threw himself in Jiang Ao''s arms and jumped to the ground. With a twist of his body, he slowly grew bigger.


    Jiang Ao''s pupil shrinks. He can see that the enlargement is not the active enlargement of the cat demon, but the increase of his strength!


    It seems that there is a harvest!


    "Well, the reward has been paid, you join the team!"


    The underworld just looked at it more, didn''t say anything more. He said hello and left directly.

 Chapter 797

    After six people joined the team, several Ming people who talked with Jiang Ao to ask for Ming fire before all showed a look of regret.


    These dark fires also have a great effect on them.


    If they want to be strong, they need countless dark fire to enhance their strength.


    But who could have thought that Jiang Ao gave him the beast directly.


    The important thing is that in their cognition, it is impossible for the nether beast to go to the fairyland.


    In other words, it''s no use going to the fairyland.


    It''s not as real as a ghost.


    It gives them a sense of outrage.


    "Well, he didn''t even want to trade with him. He didn''t give us any face!"


    "That''s right. We can be regarded as a middle-level or above underworld. If a stranger wants to be safe on this ten thousand mile road, he can''t rely on us?"


    "That is, this time it is not necessary to test the strength, this stranger may not be able to enter the guard team!"


    "All over, there is no breath of strength, I think he is a cannon fodder!"


    "Hahaha, when he dies, we''ll catch him, kill him and eat him. At that time, the ten hell fire will not be wasted!"


    The three underworld people didn''t avoid that their words could be heard by Jiang Ao.


    "Oh, I won''t die if you die."


    Jiang Ao shrugged.


    In his eyes, these people are just clowns.


    However, Jiang Ao is also a little strange. Why don''t these people hide their ideas in their hearts and speak them out instead?


    "Handsome young man, the level of these underworld people is not enough. They can''t hide what they think. They have to say what they think. Otherwise, they will be caught in the 18th floor purgatory


    At this time, the female ghost helps Jiang Ao to solve his doubts.


    "Well? How could there be such a rule? "


    Jiang Ao a Leng, at the same time also want to understand some things.


    No wonder, along the way, met these people, whether he asked, or the other side took the initiative to say.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Thanks to Jiang Ao.


    Otherwise, it would be enough for him to kill all the underworld people he met in the market.


    If it wasn''t for the guards who said don''t make trouble, and the place is unfamiliar, Jiang Ao might have done such a thing.


    "Of course, only those who are below the senior level will be restricted by the rules. For example, I won''t!"


    The female ghost person winks a way.


    "You? Senior ghost


    Jiang Ao is a little surprised. This woman is not serious at all. She is still a senior one!


    "Jiang Ao, I''m also a senior ghost."


    Purple wind also actively said.


    "My God, they are high-level underworld people? I''m a little scared! "


    "Yes, we must not offend them!"


    "It''s over. This stranger is with the senior underworld. What shall we do?"


    Purple wind they did not avoid these people, so after their words were heard, the intermediate people were scared.


    What''s important is that, limited by the rules, they say what they think.


    Jiang Ao listened in a daze.


    Although he knew that these people would definitely react like this, it still made him feel a little funny.


    "So, handsome boy, do you want us to work together? With our two senior underworld people here, you will not be in danger! "


    Nvming people continue to tempt Jiang Ao.


    "Ha ha, I think they''re more reliable. After all, they don''t have any reservation about what they say, but what you think But I can''t see through it. It''s dangerous! "


    Jiang Ao may also have been influenced by the underworld people, and his words are more direct.


    Nu Ming finally showed her dissatisfaction on her face, but she soon put it away.


    "Oh, handsome boy, how can you say that? It''s good to help each other all the way. Anyway, I''m going to Fengdu city! Are you a stranger who wants to pass the teleport? I know something about the teleport array! Are you interested in knowing? "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Jiang Ao certainly wants to know.


    But if you let nvming people tell him at this time, it''s a debt to nvming people.


    There''s really something wrong then, but it''s not easy to do!


    Jiang Ao is a heartless man, but only the enemy.


    If the netherworld helps him, he must return the favor.


    Otherwise, after returning to the fairyland, there is no chance to return to the underworld.


    It is possible that it will leave a little flaw in Jiang Ao''s mind.


    "I don''t believe you!" The female ghost man made a face at Jiang Ao with a smile, and then said, "but if you want to know, you can ask me at any time!"Jiang Ao shook his head helplessly and ignored it.


    At this time, the coachman of the small sedan suddenly stood up, took out a huge horn from his waist, and put his mouth together!


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    With the bugle sounded, all the guards clenched their weapons and kept the same posture.


    "The good time has come, everyone, let''s go!"


    With a command, the front line of a group of people took the lead to step out!


    After one step, the second row.


    Third row, fourth row


    The coachman had already sat down. Instead of putting the horn back, he pulled out a ghost weapon from his waist again.


    A whip!


    "Pa!"


    The whip swung out, and the hell beast pulled up the sedan chair with the same steps.


    Finally, Jiang AO and others also followed.


    Convoy, let''s go!


    Nearly half an hour later, they were out of the gate.


    However, it was not the south gate that Jiang Ao came in, but the north gate.


    Because Fengdu is ten thousand li to the north.


    "Ah, I don''t know when I''m going to go!"


    Jiang Ao sighed and looked down at the cat demon at his feet.


    It''s not that I''m tired of walking, but the speed is not fast enough.


    Unfortunately, they are afraid of trouble, otherwise they can really ride on the cat demon to rush past.


    Out of the gate, it was dark outside.


    There are also differences between the underworld and the fairyland, or other interfaces, that is, the more night it is, the more active the various beasts and soul bodies in the underworld are.


    After a night of silence, I walked nearly a hundred miles.


    The sky began to light up.


    There was no accident that night.


    The coachman looked at the time, took out the horn and blew it.


    The squadron stopped at once.


    "The first team is on the alert, taking turns at every hour!"


    "Rest, start to rest!"


    "In addition, your temporary convoy is responsible for the last hour


    The coachman issued several orders in succession.


    Except for the first team, the rest of the guards sat down and began to adjust their breath.


    At the same time, the coachman came down from the car with a purple gourd and began to distribute the fire to the guards.


    One for each, for them to practice.


    When it was Jiang Ao''s turn, the coachman hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll give you one too. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t give it."


    After all, the coachman gave them six. After seeing each one, he gave them a meaningful look. Then he turned back to his sedan chair, sat in the coachman''s seat and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 798

    Jiang Ao looked at the crowd, they were all happy.


    In addition to moye and Zifeng, although they didn''t care, they still took the fire away.


    Maybe it''s not for nothing, right?


    Jiang Ao gave the fire to the cat demon, and he closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. Anyway, with the first team here, there should be no problem.


    Unless these guards steal!


    However, Jiang Ao felt that this was impossible. Along the way, although he looked like nothing happened, he also observed the guards and the coachman.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    In other words, the only potential danger on this trip is from outside.


    That''s what I said before, the robbers wandering outside.


    It''s getting brighter, but under the gray sky, the brightness is very limited.


    After almost several hours, it was finally Jiang Ao''s turn.


    A captain of the guard came up and said, "now it''s your turn to guard. An hour later, call us up!"


    With that, he handed over an hourglass.


    Moye took it over and put it on the side at will.


    Several other underworld people stood up, took out their own underworld tools, and began to walk back and forth on the side.


    Jiang Ao sees this, is lightly patted cat demon, also stood up.


    He doesn''t want to be a different person. At this time, he still needs to keep a low profile.


    Purple wind stretched a waist, proud of the curve exposed, even moye also can''t help but look at one more.


    "Is it good?" The purple breeze mouth corner delimits a good-looking arc bottom to ask a way.


    "Good looking."


    Moye also did not avoid, nodded, seriously said.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Zifeng chuckled and trembled all over. However, he soon stopped. Instead, he looked at Jiang AO and said, "it''s a pity that some people avoid me like snakes and scorpions!"


    Jiang Ao shrugged his shoulders, didn''t speak, and took the cat demon to walk up.


    Sometimes I look to the outside, sometimes I look to the coachman.


    He could feel the strength of the driver.


    Even stronger than Zifeng and moye.


    I think I''m also a senior ghost.


    However, there is nothing abnormal about this. After all, if you can lead a team to escort things to Fengdu City, if you don''t have the ability, how can you convince the public and lead such a team.


    A line of six people and a ghost beast kept walking back and forth on the side.


    It''s getting dark.


    Jiang Ao looked at the hourglass on the ground. There was almost a cup of tea left.


    When all the sand in the hourglass is finished, it is estimated that the time will be almost the same.


    "Time is fast."


    Just in time, he met with moye and said casually.


    "Well, it''s boring, but we have at least two months to go."


    "Yes, but it''s a good harvest to get a fire every day."


    Purple wind stretched the body to come over to say.


    "All right, look at their respective places, be careful of robbers." Jiang Ao looked at her discontentedly.


    "Hum!"


    Purple wind proud should be a, but did not leave.


    Just at this time, the last sand leaked from the hourglass.


    It''s time.


    "The time has come!"


    Moye yelled, and the guards sitting on the ground immediately stood up with their weapons in their hands.


    After a bit of activity in place, they lined up.


    The coachman also took the right seat.


    "A cup of tea time, we will start."


    There''s no doubt that the sound is in everyone''s ears.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A group of people wait and speak with one voice.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly. It seems that these underworld guards are not very strong.


    But at least, it''s well-trained.


    A good soldier is more than a good one.


    But good soldiers also need good generals.


    Otherwise, it will be a loose dish.


    It seems that this also proves that what they are escorting must be good.


    But in that case, why do they need the guards they recruited?


    Jiang Ao observed all kinds of details and always felt that things were not so simple.


    However, it was not long before they set out.


    Jiang Ao hasn''t found the chance for the cat demon to devour that dark stone. He thinks that after a period of time, he will find another chance after getting familiar with these people.


    After all, can let cat demon this ghost beast feel unusual ghost stone, I''m afraid it''s also something unusual.


    Don''t expose your wealth.After years of mixing, Jiang Ao naturally understood this.


    The brigade is going.


    At this time, they left Rendu city only a hundred miles away.


    There is still a way out in the wild.


    According to moye, it is estimated that they will need to enter the wasteland if they walk more than a hundred miles.


    There is no road in the wasteland.


    So it''s easy to get lost.


    However, it should not be a big problem to follow the guards. They still have compass and other things.


    After all, it''s impossible to rely on luck to escort such an important thing, isn''t it?


    In the dark, the underworld people don''t need torches to light up. The leading row forces their own underworld fire out a little and attaches it to their respective underworld utensils, thus creating the same effect as torches. They can clearly light the way forward, and avoid stepping on some stones or falling into the pit.


    As time went on, they walked steadily all night.


    There is still nothing unusual.


    But the cat demon in his arms turned back from time to time, which made Jiang Ao confused.


    It''s time to rest again. They''ve walked 200 miles.


    The coachman came again and gave everyone a dark fire.


    But this time, he said a few more words.


    "Starting from tomorrow, our road will be difficult to walk, so you should play up the spirit of 12 points. If someone gets in the way, it''s up to you first!"


    Finish saying, but can''t help saying of left.


    Jiang Ao looks a Ling, finally some understand.


    Why do they have to recruit six guards.


    Moreover, it did not pass the strength test.


    Obviously, they were used as cannon fodder!


    It''s no wonder that it''s such an abacus to give a fire beyond the reward!


    Moye also solemnly said: "it seems that adults know some news, we''d better be careful next!"


    But Zifeng said with a smile: "hahaha, I''m afraid it''s too boring on the road. If there''s a fight to fight, it''s no better!"


    Jiang Ao is speechless.


    Purple wind then said: "my predecessor is not a person of fairyland, the way of cultivation is different from you, the more I fight, the stronger I will be!"


    Said, also to Jiang Ao blinked, let him cry and smile.


    Unexpectedly, this figure is so hot, or a violent woman who likes to fight?


    I''m sorry that I''m in the same camp with her, otherwise it''s hard to say if I meet her.


    After all, only women and villains are hard to support!


    What''s more, she is a woman who loves fighting!

 Chapter 799

    Seeing Jiang Ao speechless, Zifeng thought Jiang Ao was afraid, so he patted his chest and said: "if you are afraid, I''ll hide behind you. I''ll protect you!"


    Then he continued to wink at Jiang Ao.


    In fact, Jiang Ao didn''t want to do it too much, and moye said before that if something happened, he would do it first.


    At this time, plus a purple wind, he is happy to enjoy its success, simply agreed to come down: "good!"


    "Well, you''re very rude."


    Zifeng was a little surprised and opened his eyes wide.


    "Why, isn''t that what you said? I''ve obeyed you, and you''re not happy? "


    Looking at the expression of purple wind, Jiang Ao just feels funny.


    "Well, how could I not? I have one advantage of Zifeng, that is, I keep my word


    To see her disdain should be a, Jiang Aole.


    "All right, you''re the one to keep your word. You should take care of me later."


    Then he sat down.


    According to the rules, the same order as yesterday.


    When it''s their turn, it''s almost dark.


    Anyway, the time of the underworld and the fairyland comes in reverse.


    It''s still a day without words.


    However, Jiang Ao was acutely aware that there was more killing around him, which was obvious.


    They are being watched.


    No wonder, when the coachman came to give Ming Huo a special instruction, at the same time, the frequency of cat demon looking back became more diligent.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Jiang Ao lowered his head and asked in a low voice to the cat demon''s ear.


    "Yes, about 30 li away from here, there is a team of spirits riding on the nether beast..."


    The cat demon also whispered to Jiang Ao.


    "A team?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help frowning.


    "Yes, team one. It seems that we have kept up since we left Rendu, but I''m not sure before


    The cat demon said with certainty.


    Jiang Ao nodded. Although he didn''t know how the cat demon felt it, now he believed in it very much.


    "Keep watching. If they attack, you tell me in advance."


    "Yes, master!"


    Heard Jiang Ao''s command, the cat demon agreed to come down.


    "What, something?"


    At this time, moye came.


    "No, just talk to my ghost beast to relieve my fatigue."


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    "Can you still talk to your beast? It''s unheard of. "


    The expression on moye''s face was strange.


    He had seen him talking to netherworld alone, but he could not understand the word chat.


    Is it hard to say that his nether beast can also speak?


    "You haven''t seen much. There are many immortal beasts in the fairyland that can talk to each other."


    Jiang Ao said with a smile.


    "It''s an immortal beast that cultivates intelligence. Although the hell beast can also cultivate intelligence, it''s still much worse than the fairyland. Anyway, I''ve heard of a talking beast, but I haven''t seen it in the underworld. "


    Moye shook his head.


    Purple wind also came over, heard moye''s words, said: "the nether world will speak of the nether beasts, are holy nether beasts. It''s very powerful. It has a restraining effect on ordinary soul body and hell beast. Jiang Ao, don''t tell me that you have a sacred beast in your arms


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    Cat demon is also Leng under, then it feels his head bang!


    By the way!


    I''m the beast of the underworld!


    That''s right.


    Three words of address, I am the holy beast!


    He immediately thought of some.


    But that''s all.


    Jiang Ao immediately felt that the cat demon in his arms had changed, but because someone was present, he didn''t ask what happened to the cat demon.


    "This is an ordinary cat demon. I''m a stranger in the fairyland. How could there be a Holy Ghost beast?"


    Jiang Ao asked in reply.


    "Also But there''s no sacred beast. Are you interested in me


    Purple wind winks at Jiang Ao again.


    Jiang Ao was speechless for a while.


    I don''t care whether you are a saint or a goddess. I''m not interested at all!


    A knife on the head of the color word!


    In addition, there is a group of underworld people 30 miles away, who knows what they want to do.


    I don''t have time to do this with you.


    As long as the underworld attack, they have to fight.


    Jiang Ao also needs to be prepared.


    "Zifeng, no matter what identity you used to be, you are now a ghost. If you want me to say, I used to be a saint? After death, everything is illusory. If you want to reincarnate and go back, you''d better live in the present moment and practice and become stronger! "Moye can''t listen any more.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Zifeng covered her mouth and laughed, then said: "moye, you don''t have to say, I''m on the way to strength now!"


    As she said that, she suddenly approached them and said in a low voice: "along the way, I feel that someone has been following me. Today, I finally found out that there are more than ten people who are thirty miles away on the dark beast Tut Tut, I don''t think it''s that simple. We have to be ready! "


    Moye and Jiang Ao''s faces changed at the same time.


    Moye is because, this just left two days, someone followed, which shows that things are extremely abnormal.


    Because they walk 200 miles, if they encounter an accident, Rendu city can send a team of elite soldiers to reinforce them in a short time!


    But now someone''s following


    That means that the thing pulled in the sedan chair has attracted the robbers, and even they have long been informed that they are interested in it.


    In this way, they must be holding the mentality of potential in the inevitable, so a fierce battle, certainly can not escape!


    Jiang Ao is as like as two peas, and the purple wind can feel the same information as the cat''s demon!


    From this we can get that purple wind It''s not easy!


    Moreover, since he saw Zifeng, she seemed to be indifferent all the time.


    Jiang Ao put away his expression and said quietly: "you said on the way to becoming stronger How to strengthen it? "


    "Ha ha ha," Zifeng laughed and sold a pass, "then you will know! Handsome boy, I can show you my strength, and then let you know if I can protect you! "


    Jiang Ao was speechless again.


    Mo Xie returned to God and said: "purple wind, what is the realm of those people from the underworld, can you know?"


    Zifeng said with a smile: "it''s just some senior ghost people. However, their mounts are troublesome. They are all fast type. If they rush, maybe it''s time for a cup of tea at most! "


    "So fast!"


    Hearing Zifeng''s words, moxie couldn''t help exclaiming and took a breath.


    And just at this time, the hourglass leaked the last grain of sand.


    "The time has come, the time has come!"


    Not far away, the other three men called one after another, and the guards stood up.


    Jiang Ao looked at the coachman and found that he was also looking this way. His eyes were opposite!

 Chapter 800

    Jiang Ao didn''t speak, but turned his head if he didn''t expect to.


    Soon, the convoy pulled out, and the coachman continued to drive the sedan chair. However, it was obvious that the hell beasts who pulled the car became a little nervous and flustered, and the coachman needed to work harder to stay.


    Move on.


    Jiang AO and others still follow.


    This time, however, it didn''t go so well.


    When it was completely dark, a little ghost fire suddenly appeared around.


    "Here it is


    Jiang Ao was shocked and stopped.


    "My Lord has not spoken yet. Let''s go first."


    At this time, purple wind suddenly stood behind Jiang Ao, careful to remind.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao was a little surprised, but he thought it was reasonable. He nodded and continued to walk forward. However, he still looked back and planned to express his gratitude to Fuchun Zifeng.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw an equally cautious face.


    Is a woman as strong as Zifeng also dignified?


    Did she feel the danger, too?


    "Don''t look around. Go ahead."


    Purple wind stares at her one eye, then again to Mo evil way: "you also concentrate, behind I will help to see."


    Moxie nodded.


    Obviously, both of them found something unusual.


    Even the coachman found out, so when Jiang Ao looked at him, he also looked at Jiang Ao.


    Such a keen perception makes Jiang Ao feel helpless.


    Alas, divine sense is not available, just like blind people.


    And I don''t know how to do it.


    He slightly lowered his head and looked at the cat demon in his arms. He found that he didn''t know when he raised his head and kept looking around.


    "What do you find?"


    Jiang Ao whispered in his ear.


    "There are many lost."


    "The lost?"


    Jiang Ao is a little stunned. Aren''t those lost souls without intelligence?


    Not even the underworld.


    They just instinctively go to work in the capital city, so as to replace the soul body that can keep the body stable. Why do they gather here?


    No need to work


    Jiang Ao''s face was strange. Originally, he thought it was the underworld people behind him who were going to attack the guard with the underworld beasts.


    "Yes, the lost, not only that, but also some powerful underworld people. It seems that even I am not an opponent. I don''t dare to feel it, for fear that I will be found."


    In the eyes of the cat demon, a trace of fear flashed away.


    "So powerful?"


    Jiang Ao in the heart a Ling, gently stroked the cat demon, motioned him to rest assured.


    If there is a problem, Jiang Ao will not be stingy.


    "Yes, unless I swallow the stone."


    The Banshee continued.


    "The ghost stone will give you another chance. You should not reveal the identity of the saint ghost beast now."


    Jiang Ao thought and said.


    The cat demon nodded to show that he knew.


    In fact, he had known Jiang Ao''s idea for a long time, so he knew that the stone was of great help to him.


    But all the way low-key, Jiang Ao do not give, naturally is this idea.


    The cat demon didn''t demand it.


    After all.


    His intelligence is quite high, and he can distinguish the pros and cons of things.


    Although I don''t know what kind of status the Holy Ghost beast is in the underworld, it is just like that he will be robbed by others with his strength at this time.


    Jiang Ao promised to take him to the fairyland. He didn''t want to stay in the dead underworld and be a beast forever!


    "Stop!"


    At this time.


    The coachman finally spoke.


    At his command, the whole team stopped.


    At this time, Jiang Ao also found that they came to a canyon.


    Originally, they were in the desert, with dark gray soil everywhere.


    I don''t know when, in the dark, there are mountains on both sides. Obviously, the next way they want to go is through the canyon.


    "This is the grand wind canyon. There is wind in the canyon. It is so big that it will blow away the soul of the lost!"


    Purple wind whispered.


    Jiang Ao nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, but at this time, the driver''s eyes, locked in Jiang Ao''s body.


    "You, come out and explore the Canyon!"


    "Me?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned and pointed to himself.


    "Yes, there is a huge wind in the canyon, which will have an impact on our soul. It''s better for you as a stranger."


    The driver said without expression.


    No matter when they were angry, or at this time, the expression was the same, which was enough to show that the man of the underworld was a man who didn''t smile.Or, he pretended.


    But it''s obviously not an easy role to pretend to this extent.


    Jiang Ao had no choice but to go to the front of the guard. Just as he was about to go on, the coachman suddenly called to stop.


    Jiang Ao stood still and looked back with a strange look on his face.


    "This thing, you take it, may help you! Besides, you need to be back in an hour, or we''ll walk around. "


    With that, the coachman threw out a piece, and Jiang Ao quickly caught it.


    Spread out a palm to see, is also a dark stone.


    "Hell stone?"


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "Yes, it''s a ghost stone. Maybe it will help your ghost beast. You are a stranger, not afraid of the spirit wind here, but I can''t guarantee your ghost beast. "


    Looking like he was concerned about Jiang Ao''s beast, but at this time, his face remained unchanged.


    "I see. Do you need to go to the mountains on both sides to see the situation?"


    Jiang Ao stretched his fingers to both sides and said.


    "No, the canyon is not long. One round trip, one hour is enough!"


    At this point, the driver''s eyes were shining.


    It doesn''t seem that simple.


    Jiang Ao put away the stone, then turned and left.


    The convoy just stopped at the entrance of the canyon. Jiang Ao only walked a few steps, then he entered the canyon and immediately felt a breeze.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. This is Giant wind?


    However, while he was stunned, he felt that the cat demon in his arms was shrinking, as if to arch more tightly.


    "The wind Is it hard for you? "


    Because there are no other people here, Jiang Ao doesn''t need to deliberately lower his voice.


    "Master, it''s very hard. The wind has affected our souls!"


    It''s hard for the cat demon to speak.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao slightly frowned, then said: "you try to swallow this dark stone, to see if it will be better."


    Since the coachman said that Jiang Ao would enter the canyon only when he came back within an hour, that is to say, he would not be able to enter at this time.


    What''s more, the coachman also gave a ghost stone. At this time, the cat demon can swallow the original ghost stone!


    "Yes! If I swallow it, I can definitely block the soul wind here! "


    The cat demon was very happy and forced to endure the uncomfortable feeling, swallowing the dark stone into her stomach!


    "Master, I need some time to digest and integrate. Please take care of me!"


    With that, he closed his eyes as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 801

    After Jiang Ao saw that the cat demon seemed to be OK, he continued to walk forward.


    The wind did not change, but the breeze blowing Jiang Aoshen clear eyes cool, full of spirit.


    "It seems that there is still a difference between human and soul. Originally, I thought those people were human, but as a result..."


    He shook his head, but he didn''t know what was going on outside!


    Just after Jiang Ao went in, the coachman gave an order and said to the other five: "leave two people waiting for the stranger to come back, and the other three people will follow me around!"


    Mo Xie is tiny a Leng, way: "adult, isn''t say to wait for an hour here, can''t wait for Jiang Ao to come back to just detour?"


    "Well, you are waiting here. We can''t stop. Do you know that some lost people have gathered here?"


    In the face of moye, the driver seems to have a better attitude.


    Maybe it''s also because Different races!


    "My Lord, I want to stay and wait!"


    At this time, purple wind slightly narrowed his eyes and took the initiative to say.


    "You?"


    The coachman was slightly stunned. He could feel that Zifeng was the strongest guard among the six temporary recruits, followed by moye.


    In fact, he didn''t want the two to stay.


    But the result is not satisfactory.


    Moye also said: "since the adult asked to leave two people, I will wait here with Zifeng for Jiang Ao to come back!"


    He raised his head and said.


    "What are you staying for?"


    Purple wind is a little strange. The reason why she stays here is that when those lost people come, she can fight and absorb the residual soul power of those lost people.


    It''s going to make her a lot stronger.


    So what she told Jiang Ao at that time was that she was on the way to become stronger!


    At the same time, they didn''t take part in it because they were guarding against any potential danger this time.


    She didn''t know why moye stayed.


    Moye snorted coldly and said, "I have a good talk with Jiang Ao. You can stay. Why can''t I stay?"


    "Oh, you had a good talk with him?" Zifeng obviously didn''t believe it and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to protect you. When there was an accident, I couldn''t save you. Don''t blame me!"


    "Hum!"


    Moye ignored it.


    Seeing that the two men were determined to stay, the coachman said to the other three people, "hurry up, or you will stay."


    Because moye and Zifeng make decisions without authorization, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    But in order not to waste time, we can only continue to detour.


    As for the life and death of these people What does it have to do with him?


    In any case, the six temporary guards are all ready to be cannon fodder.


    It''s just how long it takes to be cannon fodder.


    The convoy left soon.


    Only Zifeng and moye are left here.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Purple wind eyes reveal the essence, to moye said.


    "See? Don''t you feel how strong the wind is at this time? Jiang Ao will be OK, and we will be ok? "


    Mo Xie Chi''s nose, from his experience, we can see that the coachman leading the team is actually using Jiang ao as a bait to let those who are lost stay.


    Those who are lost in the night will do whatever they can for the soul fire.


    It''s atrocious.


    "Are you going in?"


    Purple wind ignores Mo Xie''s talk and says with a wink.


    "Of course, I''ll leave. Can''t I stay here until we are surrounded by the lost?"


    They all know that with the soul power of the lost, they dare not enter into the giant wind canyon.


    Because they can''t stand the wind here.


    "Ha ha ha, you go first, I''ll catch up later!"


    Zifeng laughs, and his body moves. A purple sword suddenly appears in his hand, which seems to be transformed by some force.


    "I guess it''s right. You are from the purple pole!"


    Moye''s face was very beautiful.


    "You can guess that?"


    Purple wind is surprised.


    "Hum, I don''t know how long I''ve been in the underworld. Don''t I know the purple pole?"


    Moye conceals that he is also the identity of Ziji.


    Because his sister is the virgin of the purple world, the reason why they were killed in the underworld is that they did it on purpose.


    If they are captured alive, who knows if they will not even have the chance to come to the underworld for rebirth?


    Moye now feels the purple extreme power of purple wind. Some people are afraid that purple wind is the enemy who comes to the underworld.


    "Also Although there are not many people in the nether world, the people in the purple world are not so desperate. It seems that you have seen a lot of them. "Purple wind talks, suddenly cut a sword to the front!


    Don''t know when, they all appear in front of the lost!


    However, the two senior underworld people revealed a momentum, which made them dare not attack instinctively.


    A sword fell down, like purple air coming from the East.


    In an instant, the lost people fell into a large area, and the lost people who were chopped up immediately turned into purple gas.


    Purple wind sword dance, with a burst of strong wind, these purple Qi unexpectedly all toward purple wind.


    Then, it''s all absorbed!


    "Tut. How comfortable


    The voice falls, purple wind then is a sword to chop.


    Dozens of lost people also fell down, also became purple.


    Again and again.


    After more than ten swords, all the lost are dead.


    And look at purple wind, found that her pupils, have become purple.


    Moye can''t help but turn his tongue!


    Because he felt the purple power from those purple Qi!


    Yes, it''s purple power!


    Purple wind is swallowing purple power!


    God, how did he find out?


    Why, I this purple pole boundary person all don''t know?


    But for the sake of hell fire, it''s very slow to enter the world!


    Let the younger sister wait so long in Fengdu city!


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fist reluctantly.


    "Why, do you think it''s easy for me to become strong like this?"


    Purple wind gently smile, to moye.


    "It''s easy for you to do this, but I can only earn a small amount of fire."


    Moye pretended to be indifferent and shook his head for fear that he would be seen by purple wind.


    "It''s a coincidence that I also found some fire in the underworld with purple power, and then I secretly ran from the purple world to the underworld. For this reason, I can only commit suicide, which is really miserable!"


    Purple wind face showed helpless smile.


    "Well? You chose to commit suicide for the sake of power? "


    Moye looks strange.


    Because he and his sister also committed suicide.


    It''s just to avoid the pursuit of the enemies in the purple pole world.


    "Should it be?" Purple wind showed a confused color on his face and said: "I lost part of my memory when I woke up. I can''t remember it clearly. But I think I''m here for the purple power. "


    Purple wind''s words, let moye open mouth.

 Chapter 802

    Because moye also lost some memories.


    In addition to knowing that his sister was in Fengdu city and the reason why they were chased, he did not remember the original thing at all.


    I always remember what happened after the underworld.


    This may be the price of suicide into the underworld, right?


    Moye shook his head and said, "all the lost people here have been killed. Let''s go quickly. Otherwise, those dark people behind will come after us."


    He knew that there were more than 30 Li people in the underworld, and they could be killed at any time by riding the underworld beast.


    At the same time, they all know that Jiang Ao was left in the canyon as a bait.


    He also needs Jiang Ao to find his sister and take her back to the fairyland, so Jiang Ao can''t have an accident.


    "Well, let''s go. These lost people are just the ones they brought to lead the battle. We have already delayed some time. "


    With that, Zifeng threw the sword in his hand. After the hand, the sword suddenly broke into a purple Qi, and then attached to Zifeng''s body.


    Then they went into the canyon.


    After a cup of tea.


    More than ten hell beasts, with hell people on their backs, came here.


    "As I expected, the river Styx did make a detour."


    The river Styx is the name of the coachman.


    "The river Styx is always cautious, and detour is normal. When I learned from the people on the line that he would lead the way, I knew that it was not easy to do


    "The Styx is notoriously difficult to deal with. It seems that we still need to chase some distance."


    "You can only eat ash after his ass, why don''t we go around to the front to intercept?"


    "What you said is simple, the Styx river is powerful, and the guards are all disguised generals! Do you think it''s just an ordinary ghost soldier? "


    Ming Jiang''s strength is quite strong.


    One can fight a hundred hell soldiers.


    It also shows how important the things they escorted this time are!


    "Of course, from the giant wind Canyon! I can feel that there are only two underworld people and the stranger going in. With our strength, it''s not easy to deal with the two senior underworld people? "


    "Yes, another stranger Tut Tut, the stranger is from fairyland, and his soul is so delicious... "


    "Hahaha, in that case, let''s go in from the canyon. It''s a big deal. Let''s join hands with the brothers at the other end of the canyon to make a big battle!"


    "Go


    After a group of robbers discussed, they immediately rushed into the canyon.


    The breeze moved slowly, but the impact on them was not small.


    However, they are also high-level underworld people, and they are only affected by some factors. They don''t dare to go in like the lost.


    When they all disappear at the entrance to the canyon.


    The body of a lost man suddenly stood up.


    I only heard a click, my body burst, and another body came out of it!


    "Tut Tut, is there a stranger? Fun, fun! I''ll go and have a look, too! "


    Voice down, this body immediately became translucent, but with the cover of the night, and transparent is no different!


    Before and after, a total of four people.


    Jiang Ao is single at the front, transparent person at the end.


    Moye and Zifeng don''t know, they have been followed.


    In order to find Jiang Ao quickly, they quickened their pace and walked towards him.


    But in fact, Jiang Ao has found a stone crack to hide in.


    Because just before that, he found that the cat demon''s body kept shaking, as if in great pain!


    "You must be OK. I will take you to the fairyland."


    The stone crack Jiang Ao was looking for was quite spacious. The outside was inconspicuous, but the inside was like a cave. At this time, he put the cat demon on the ground.


    The spirit wind can''t blow in here, and the cat demon looks at it and gets better.


    The pain on his face was gone.


    "Ghosts know to use Laozi as bait, which just gives Laozi a chance to make the cat demon stronger."


    Jiang Ao whispered.


    All of a sudden.


    The Banshee stopped shaking and stood up with a look of joy on her face.


    "How are you?"


    Jiang Ao Yi is glad, ask a way in a hurry.


    "Yes, master, I have not only become stronger, but also mastered a holy skill!"


    "Holy art? What is it? "


    Jiang Ao''s face is muddled. Maybe this is the saying of some magical power in the underworld?


    "Master, holy skill is the attack skill of our Holy Ghost beast! Or, in your words, it''s the same as Xianfa, Wuji and Gongfa! "


    I guess right!


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "what kind of holy art can be powerful?"


    The cat demon nodded repeatedly and said, "master, it''s very strong. You can directly use the dark force to condense another body and give full play to the super combat power!"What about separation?


    What''s so strong about that?


    Jiang Ao suddenly felt bored, bypassed the topic and said, "what else do you get?"


    "My soul has become stronger! I can feel that the spirit wind here has no effect on me at all! "


    "It''s still useful," Jiang Ao nodded, finally satisfied, and then said, "anyway, we''ll keep a low profile all the way. You can''t use any holy skill. If you can attack with ordinary attack, you can''t solve it. Let me know if you can''t solve it, OK?"


    Then he touched the cat''s head.


    "Yes, master!"


    The cat demon answered with regret.


    After all, after a sudden, everyone wants to be strong.


    Can Jiang Ao this words say come out, is obviously don''t give him an opportunity, how can not lose?


    "By the way, there''s a ghost stone here. You can swallow it."


    Jiang Ao thought of the dark stone given by the driver and took it out.


    "Master, this stone is very common."


    "Oh, stronger, now also learn to dislike?"


    Jiang Ao despises Tao.


    "No, no!" The cat demon quickly shook his head, and then said: "master, I swallow it now. Will you continue to protect the Dharma for me?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense?"


    Jiang Ao feints to scold angrily, cat demon took over the Ming stone in a hurry, swallowed it.


    Jiang Ao smiles and goes to the crack of the cave.


    Results.


    I saw more than ten people from the underworld, riding the underworld beast.


    "I''ll go. This is Who''s after me? "


    He was stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    And those ten people did not expect that they were too fast to find Jiang Ao.


    At the same time.


    Purple wind two people also didn''t find Jiang Ao, but early walked to the front.


    After counting the interest, Jiang Ao suddenly feels as if he has been watched by something.


    But after careful observation, nothing was found.


    "Strange, this feeling..."


    All the way from the warrior began to tear up, Jiang Ao''s premonition is to be a strong.


    Just as he was still in doubt, suddenly, a murderous opportunity came, and the invisible force shot straight at Jiang Ao''s eyes!


    "Crouching troughs, invisible things?"


    He was shocked and jumped to the rear, only to hear a poof, just standing at the foot of the mud splashed, leaving a deep pit!


    "What is it that dares to attack Lao Tzu and doesn''t want to live?"


    Jiang Ao scolded angrily and took out the thunder sword and held it in his hand!

 Chapter 803

    When Jiang Ao''s thunder sword was in hand, an invisible momentum filled the whole crevice space!


    Transparent person immediately did not move, he can clearly feel, Jiang Ao body scattered strength.


    As long as he moves slightly, he can immediately drive the air, so that Jiang Ao can find out!


    Because there is no air flow in the crevice space, naturally, it is easy to be found.


    In fact, the strength of transparent people is not strong, just because under the cover of the night, ordinary people can''t find it, so as long as he makes a move, it''s a killing move.


    At this time, facing Jiang Ao''s thunder sword, he didn''t dare to move!


    "Oh, no? Did you run away? "


    Jiang Ao didn''t move either. He was afraid that when he moved, he would let the transparent thing fish in troubled waters so as to attack again.


    And then the cat demon spoke.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    "You?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, way: "can you find out?"


    The cat demon said: "although I can''t smell this transparent guy, I can try it out. Isn''t the Holy Ghost skill that I just learned come into use?"


    Jiang Ao can''t help but be overjoyed when he hears the speech and says: "then you start quickly! I''ll protect the Dharma for you first


    Because at this time, the enemy is in the dark, and others are in the light.


    If you don''t hit the target when you start, but you are injured by the transparent person, it''s not worth the loss.


    If the cat demon comes out separately and controls the attack, they just need to watch on the side. As long as the transparent guy shows some clues, they can attack immediately!


    Even if the cat demon''s separation has any accident, there will be no loss at all.


    It''s really a favorite Holy Ghost skill!


    After the cat demon got Jiang Ao''s consent, he immediately nodded, and then he was covered with a Ling. The dead air in the air in the crevice of the stone rushed towards the cat demon!


    At the same time, outside the crevice of the stone, there are also some forces pouring in, constantly turning in front of the cat demon. After


    , as like as two peas, the soul is exactly the same as the cat monster.


    It''s just that it''s beginning to take shape, and there''s no real cat demon!


    "Master, look at me!"


    At the command of the cat demon, the soul body immediately pounced on the front!


    But this blow, but fell empty, transparent person is not there!


    "Change direction!"


    Under the control of the cat demon, the soul body constantly pours back and forth in the crevice space, while the transparent man is completely scared.


    Because of his own strength is not so good, completely rely on sneak attack.


    But now, one man and one beast are all attached to the stone wall behind. He has no confidence to kill any of them directly.


    Just so suddenly the attack was in front of this stranger to hide in the past, just ask, now the other side of the alert, how can you succeed?


    However, if you don''t do it again, you will be miserable if you are found by this soul body


    But with one shot


    When the transparent man was tangled, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming.


    It turns out.


    Finally, it''s his turn!


    He clenched his teeth, while the cat demon rushed to drive a burst of strength, quickly fell on the ground, as Voldemort!


    Sure enough, the soul body pounced on the air and turned to search for the rest of the positions.


    Obviously, he survived.


    When the soul will be all over the place, there is still no harvest.


    "Master, is that transparent guy gone?"


    Cat demon strange way.


    "Probably gone? It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s go, too. "


    Jiang Ao''s heart was thoughtful, and he turned his head and winked at the cat demon.


    "Yes, master."


    The cat demon doesn''t know Jiang Ao''s plan, but since he says to go, he will follow!


    The transparent man lying on the ground was relieved at last. At the same time, he was secretly excited.


    As long as he went to Jufeng Canyon, he could cover up his whereabouts by the movement of soul wind!


    In this way, he still has a chance to hurt the stranger and kill him Swallow him up!


    As for the cat demon?


    Ha ha, it''s just a hell beast. I don''t know how much I''ve swallowed.


    Even if you''re a ghost beast So what?


    Thinking of this, transparent people feel that they have hope again.


    Jiang Ao didn''t go out directly, but carefully went out around the stone wall.


    And the cat demon followed at his feet.


    The soul body guard keeps walking back and forth in front of them to prevent the transparent person from exploding suddenly.


    Finally.


    Two people out of the crevice, Jiang Ao grin, to the cat demon whispered: "let your soul body first block the hole!"The cat demon did as he did, and quickly let the soul body guard the hole.


    Although it is not completely sealed, if the transparent person is still inside, he must jump out of it if he wants to come out.


    In this way, as long as you stir Ming Li, you will be found by Jiang Ao!


    Transparent people did not attack, in fact, Jiang Ao is also seen, the strength of the other side is poor!


    But he''s afraid.


    Who knows if there''s a card in it?


    I have so many cards.


    It''s better to be careful when you are not familiar with everything in the underworld!


    When the soul body blocked the hole, Jiang Ao said with a smile, "look how I smothered him in it now!"


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s laughter, the cat demon looked puzzled and said, "master, how do you know he is still in it?"


    "If he is outside, he will attack us again by the movement of the soul wind. Moreover, the range here is so large that he can''t hit the target. There are many places to hide! But after we came out, he didn''t attack. Obviously, the transparent guy is still in it! "


    Cat demon suddenly realized, and then said: "but master, even if the transparent guy is still inside, we still can''t see him!"


    Jiang Ao grinned and said, "we don''t need to see it. We just need to attack the whole space in the crevice!"


    With that, he no longer explained, but directly called out chaos fire!


    No, it should be called Shenhuo now!


    After devouring some magic fire in the original world of chaos, red boy has become a magic fire, and has turned the magic bead into his elixir.


    All the Shenhuo, all condense among them, really want to compare, red boy''s strength, is not weaker than Jiang Ao!


    Fortunately, red boy followed Jiang Ao when he was still an ordinary flame, so there was no problem with loyalty!


    "Red boy, burn it for me!"


    Jiang Ao gave a big drink. Red boy turned into a pillar of fire and rushed in from the top of the soul!


    "Good dad!"


    With the voice of the red child falling, the gap in the stone, lit a raging fire!


    Feel the increasing temperature around, transparent people despise!


    If I don''t have the ability, how dare I break into Jufeng gorge?


    Because all attributes can''t hurt me!

 Chapter 804

    "Master, it seems that there is no movement. Can''t it really be gone?"


    Seeing this, the cat demon thinks that Jiang Ao is wrong.


    "Not necessarily, that guy is as good as me in the giant wind canyon. Obviously he has certain resistance! We have to think that there are all possibilities! If I had a fluke mentality, I would not have come to today''s situation! "


    With that, Jiang Ao yelled to the red boy: "use the magic fire, don''t save the magic power!"


    "Good dad!"


    The red child answered, and then drove the huolingzhu.


    A trace of flame with divine power came out of him.


    At the same time, the appearance of Shenhuo also slowly covered the original flame!


    Temperature, rise again!


    The cat demon didn''t notice for a while, and the soul was burned completely!


    "My God, master, what kind of flame is this?"


    He was taken aback.


    It''s a secret way in my heart. Fortunately, it''s my own soul body. Otherwise, it may be myself that has been burned away!


    "It''s the fire of the divine world. I don''t believe that transparent guy can stand it!"


    Voice down, suddenly a group of flames jumped up, straight toward the outside rushed out, the mouth still kept howling!


    Obviously, as Jiang Ao guessed, transparent people can''t bear the magic fire at all!


    Even the five elements have no effect on him.


    But the fire of the divine world is oppressed by hierarchy. How can he stop it?


    This is the real magic fire!


    Even Jiang Ao can''t bear it for a long time!


    Transparent people complain endlessly.


    At first, he thought that the fire red boy put out was also an ordinary fire. No matter how strong it was, he couldn''t jump out of the category of plane strength.


    Even Jiang Ao said that he didn''t care.


    But unexpectedly, when a trace of flame burned to him, he found that he was completely wrong!


    This fire not only burned part of his body, but also some of his soul!


    And as the flame gets stronger and stronger, if he doesn''t move, he will be directly burned to slag!


    There was fire all over the crack, and he had nowhere to hide.


    And just saw the soul body outside the stone crevice also burned, no one in the block, then heart a horizontal, toward the outside rushed out!


    "Ha ha, what do you think of me?"


    Jiang Ao''s face showed the look of success. At the same time, his right hand stretched out, and the thunder sword immediately appeared in his hands!


    "Fairy guides the way!"


    This sword has no divine power.


    The transparent man is already contaminated with divine fire. Do you still need divine power?


    With indomitable momentum, the thunder sword stabbed at the transparent man!


    Transparent people are in great pain all over. They are much slower in speed and shape.


    Although he wanted to hide, he couldn''t escape completely. This sword cut off his arm directly!


    "Ah..."


    A scream, a section of the hand with fire was cut off by Jiang Ao!


    Jiang Ao didn''t stop, there was no pity in his eyes!


    It''s another move to show the way and cut off the other one of the transparent man!


    This just stopped hand, to cat demon way, "again summon a your soul body!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Although the cat demon doesn''t know what Jiang Ao is going to do, he still agrees obediently.


    With the power surging everywhere, another soul body appears!


    "Red boy, take away the fire from him. I have something to ask him!"


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Red boy came out from the crack in the stone and opened his mouth. The magic fire of the transparent man flew into the red boy''s mouth, and then returned to the fire pearl again!


    "Cat demon, let your soul hold him down!"


    The reason why Jiang Ao arranged this was that he was afraid that he would run away again when there was no flame on the transparent man.


    And if he or the cat demon comes forward, who knows if he has any cards?


    On the contrary, it''s the same reason to let the spirit body of the cat demon press and let the soul body search before.


    It can not only control the transparent man, but also make him nowhere to hide at this time!


    After everything is done, Jiang Ao goes forward.


    In the dark, there is no soul.


    He couldn''t help feeling that fortunately Lao Tzu had so many means. Otherwise, if such a guy didn''t clean up, he would be hard to deal with!


    If you are a thief for thousands of miles, how can you prevent a thief for thousands of days?


    This transparent person can last so long under the burning of divine fire. You can imagine how strong his comprehensive strength is?


    "Who are you, why are you following us, why are you attacking me?"


    Jiang Ao stood the thunder sword in front of him and asked coldly."I I I haven''t met a stranger for a long time, so I want to come and have a look! "


    Transparent people naturally dare not say that they covet Jiang Ao''s anger.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao will not be confused by him!


    "Oh? Why don''t you bring it to me? Take a look. What are you doing with the sneak attack? "


    Jiang Ao kicked it directly.


    Moreover, this foot is still with a trace of magic power!


    Being held down by the soul body and cut off by Jiang Ao, he could only bear the blow, but the pain from his body made him scream out.


    But soon it was in the spirit wind.


    "I have a hundred ways to torture you. Do you want to have a try?"


    Jiang Ao''s face showed a cruel smile.


    He will not be merciful to the enemy!


    "I said I said I have been practicing in the underworld for a long time, but I have no body, so I want to devour the breath of living people, so as to shape a body! "


    Transparent person says hastily.


    "Shape the body?" Jiang Ao is tiny a Leng, way: "are you also a dark person?"


    "Yes, it is not." Transparent humanity, "I used to be a person from another interface. After I died, I came here naturally. But when I was different from ordinary people, I got a bead after I got here, and then it became transparent. No matter what method I used, I couldn''t show my shape. So when I saw you, I came up with such an idea! "


    Jiang Ao can''t see the expression of the transparent person, and doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false.


    "Then show me the beads!"


    "Yes, yes! This bead is in my body. I''ll spit it out now... "


    As the voice of the transparent person falls, Jiang Ao hears a sound of retching.


    Then at the foot of the soul body, a pure black bead appeared, which was obviously vomited by the transparent man.


    It''s also a pity that he hides it in his stomach. Otherwise, if he has no hands, he can''t see it. How can he find it?


    "This is "The Pearl of the dark?"


    Before Jiang Ao picked it up, he heard a cry from the cat demon and jumped up from behind.


    "Do you know him?"


    Jiang Ao was delighted.


    What treasure is it?


    "Master, I don''t know, but this word suddenly appears in my mind. I don''t know what''s the use!"


    The cat demon''s words make Jiang Ao''s face collapse again. He thought that he had met some treasure, but he didn''t know anything!

 Chapter 805

    "Did you swallow this bead and then lose your body?"


    Since the cat demon does not know, it can only ask the transparent person.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao was also disappointed by the transparent man''s answer.


    "Since you don''t know anything, obviously you''re useless!"


    Jiang Ao''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light, and then gathered a trace of divine power, directly stabbed in the past!


    "Thunder sword, thunder strike!"


    With a strike that looked like an immortal''s direction, he cut the transparent man into two parts and let the cat demon take back his soul. After that, Jiang Ao let red boy spit out his magic fire again and burned the transparent man''s body completely. Then he picked up the bead and wanted to see if there was anything magical about it.


    It''s a pity.


    After looking at it for a while, he couldn''t see it. He simply threw it to the cat demon and said, "look, is it effective?"


    The cat demon caught it and looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t see it. He could only shake his head helplessly and said, "master, I don''t know what the bead is for!"


    "It seems that we can only find a chance to ask moye. This guy seems to have been in the underworld for a long time and should be able to know him. It''s just What if it''s Yibao that makes him covet it? "


    Jiang Ao hesitated.


    "Forget it, let''s put this bead here. After all, I''m a stranger and I have something from the underworld on my body. I don''t know if it''s harmful to my body. On the contrary, it''s you. You are a holy beast. Maybe this bead is good for you."


    Jiang Ao said to the cat demon.


    "Yes, master!"


    The cat demon thought about it and swallowed the bead.


    After all, he didn''t wear clothes, and he didn''t have a pocket all over. Jiang Ao said to put him here, he could only put it in his stomach.


    Seeing the cat demon swallow it, Jiang Ao feels sick, but he doesn''t say much.


    After all, I''ve seen a lot about it.


    When he was still a warrior, those monsters and other creatures were easily handling the demon pills, which was normal.


    It''s just that the bead just came out of another person''s mouth


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Jiang Ao waved his hand and took red boy back. Just as he was about to leave, he found the cat demon standing there motionless.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao a Leng, looked carefully, discovered cat demon''s pupil is unexpectedly a burst of absentminded color!


    It''s like being robbed of consciousness!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ao was surprised. He quickly reached out and touched the cat demon''s head. At the same time, he gathered his divine power and rushed to the cat demon''s sea of knowledge!


    When he got to know the sea, he took a breath!


    Because he saw a huge cat demon with two horns, fighting with a black bead!


    The cat demon is the cat demon, and the bead is exactly that bead.


    However, the place to fight is above the sea!


    At the same time.


    The cat demon and the Pearl didn''t see Jiang Ao. They went back and forth for several rounds, but no one could help them.


    And in the sea of knowledge, countless soul power surges, like the sea in a storm, with strong winds and waves!


    "This so-called Ming bead is not simple, and I don''t know if I can help the cat demon!"


    Jiang Ao''s divine sense enters the sea of knowledge by his hand, which is a very dangerous thing.


    Of course, it''s not dangerous to Jiang Ao, but dangerous to cat demon.


    If he had an accident, the cat demon would turn into an idiot, or die directly.


    Knowing the sea is where consciousness lies.


    Once consciousness is destroyed, it is a walking corpse. What''s the difference between consciousness and death?


    "I have to look at it first..." Thinking of this, Jiang Ao became a spectator at ease.


    The cat demon and Pearl attacked back and forth for dozens of rounds and said, "Mingzhu, do you want to take my shed?"


    "Ha ha ha, although you are a sacred beast, I couldn''t see it in my eyes ten thousand years ago! It''s just that I don''t have a way to use your body. When I find a better body, I''ll give it back to you. What do you think? "


    The Pearl of hell can talk!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao also knows why the cat demon will fight with Mingzhu.


    Give up!


    Take away the body, can you still return it?


    Joke!


    Jiang Ao in the heart secretly scolded a, for cat demon nervous.


    Because if so, he really can''t help!


    It''s up to him!


    "Hum, it''s just Mingzhu. I don''t know if it''s the bad luck guy who died. Although I don''t know what kind of animal I am, I also know that you are not qualified to take my body! Die


    Voice down, the cat demon suddenly toward the front rushed out, Rao is Jiang Ao, also can''t see the cat demon action!"Oh, there is no difference between the Holy Ghost beast and the ordinary ghost beast in the eyes of the king! If I guess correctly, you should be a black cat. If you are in your heyday, you have a little qualification. It''s a pity that your soul is unstable and my memory is incomplete. Besides, I don''t have a better body at this time, so I can only hurt myself! "


    Mingzhu is so shameless that Jiang Ao is also very upset!


    How can you be aggrieved by the loss?


    Have seed, don''t give up!


    However, some other information is revealed in the discourse!


    He called himself the king Is it Hades?


    Jiang Ao has no concept of this title.


    At the same time, there is additional information.


    Is the cat demon soul is not stable, memory is not complete!


    This point, the cat demon himself also said, a lot of things do not remember.


    Even the name of Holy Ghost beast is because it swallowed a stone and learned Holy Ghost art.


    I can''t help the cat demon attack the bead. I don''t know Is there any way to help the cat demon stabilize its soul and recover its memory?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao began to observe the sea.


    The cat demon doesn''t know much about the sea, which has something to do with his unstable soul.


    He looked around and found nothing unusual.


    So Will the problem be in the bottom of the sea?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao converged his divine consciousness and explored toward the bottom of the sea!


    As a result, as soon as he got into the sea, he found the problem!


    Cat demon''s knowledge of the sea, even very shallow!


    No wonder, such a fierce battle, it is only the wind and waves, rather than the Tsunami!


    Generally speaking, to know the soul fighting method in the sea, the movement is very big!


    Obviously, the problem of cat demon appears in the depth of understanding the sea!


    The strength of the soul is related to the size of the sea and the depth of the sea.


    This directly shows the volume of water in the sea.


    "Go in and have a look. Maybe Is his knowledge of the sea manipulated? "


    Think of here, Jiang Ao inexplicably thought of the master of chaos.


    He''s a god man, maybe Is the cat demon also caught by him, and then blocked a part of the sea?

 Chapter 806

    With Jiang Ao''s divine consciousness penetrating into the bottom of the sea, he soon found a black mist.


    It''s more like a imprisoned body of consciousness.


    Even Jiang Ao could see some of the black objects moving.


    "It seems that this may be the memory or consciousness of the cat demon? What should we do to solve this problem for him? "


    Jiang Ao carefully observed and completely covered the sphere with divine consciousness.


    Then, he found that in a certain position, there is a weak place!


    "Try here to see if you can open the prison!"


    Think of here, Jiang Ao immediately moved.


    However, he also knew that he could not break it with brute force. Instead, he cautiously turned his divine consciousness into something like a fine needle, and then stabbed it towards the weak spot!


    The sphere is quite elastic.


    But Jiang Ao''s way to deal with it is also good, only to see that side of the sphere slowly depressed down.


    As time goes by, Jiang Ao feels the sweat on his body.


    Enough to explain the consumption of consciousness.


    But Jiang Ao knows that once the cat demon''s memory and ability are unsealed, it will be of great help to him.


    In this regard, Jiang Ao was shocked. He gathered his divine consciousness again and locked himself in the weak place. He didn''t mean his divine power at all.


    On the sea, the cat demon and Mingzhu are still fighting, but obviously, Mingzhu''s strength is still stronger. He slowly suppresses the cat demon. When he sees that the cat demon is about to be controlled, Jiang Ao suddenly hears the sound of Bo!


    This is Is the ball broken?


    Jiang Ao was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    At the same time, the sphere, slowly out of a trace of black gas!


    Then he rushed up to the sea.


    In addition, the black sphere is like a leaking balloon, slowly shriveled down.


    Wait until completely shriveled down, Jiang Ao suddenly heard a roar.


    He was shocked and subconsciously looked at the sea.


    See, those black gas all converged toward cat demon in the past!


    At the same time, the layer of rock under the bottom of the sea is collapsing!


    Is the sea getting deeper?


    Jiang Ao is very happy again. In this way, the power of cat demon''s soul becomes stronger?


    Originally, he was just a little weaker than Pluto.


    And when the sea becomes bigger, it is obvious that Mingzhu is not his opponent!


    At the same time, the cat demon has recovered some strength after absorbing some black gas.


    He slowly opened his eyes, although he had not absorbed all the black Qi, but at this time, just a touch of light appeared in his eyes, and the frightened pearl did not dare to move!


    "How dare you take the body of the animal king of the nether world? I want to die


    Jiang Ao was stunned when he heard the cat demon''s words!


    The cat demon is still the beast of the netherworld, but it is the king of the netherworld!


    What kind of concept is this? Jiang Ao doesn''t understand it.


    But I know that in the underworld, it must be the top one!


    It''s totally beyond my imagination!


    "King of beasts, spare your life!"


    Mingzhu trembled all over, and could only beg for mercy. He didn''t dare to escape!


    "Out!"


    The cat demon gave a big drink, and the black gas that was still slowly absorbed had all disappeared into the body in a flash!


    With his roar, the dark Pearl was annihilated directly, as if it had never appeared in his sea of knowledge!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ao quietly retreated his divine consciousness and returned to his body.


    He opened his eyes and found that the cat demon was still closed, but there was a strong breath in his body.


    Than before, to be powerful countless times!


    "It seems that you are still digesting. In that case, I will help you protect the Dharma again."


    Jiang Ao''s eyes were smiling, and the corners of his mouth crossed a curve unconsciously. For him, it was a surprise.


    I don''t know how powerful the cat demon will be!


    On the side of the body, the soul wind is constantly passing by.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sky to brighten, but the night passed?


    Jiang Ao looked at the distance of the canyon, still no different from before.


    And the cat demon, also sobered up at this time.


    "I have seen you, master!"


    The cat demon opened her eyes and bowed her head slightly.


    "How do you feel?"


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Cat demon''s tone is different, with more confidence.


    It''s just that.


    Loyalty to Jiang Ao remains unchanged.


    "Feel GoodThe cat demon raised his head and his eyes were full of faint green light.


    "That''s good. I''ve been watching you all night."


    Jiang Ao nodded and then said, "in that case, let''s hurry up. We have to go to Fengdu city."


    Cat demon Leng next, some strange way: "master, you don''t ask, what happened to me?"


    "No matter what happens, there is only one result, that is, you become stronger!" Jiang Ao stopped, did not look back, said: "if you will tell me, I do not ask you will say. If you''re willing to tell me, it''s no use asking again. Everyone has his own secret, so do I, and so do you. "


    Hearing this, the cat demon was moved.


    "Master, I am the king of the underworld."


    The cat demon did not hesitate, but said his identity to Jiang Ao.


    At the same time, he slightly running Ming force, only in his head, unexpectedly grow a crown!


    "You said you would go back to the fairyland with me," Jiang Ao said, and then said, "but at that time, you lost your memory. Now if you want to stay here and be the king of beasts, I can let you stay."


    "Master, I will follow you."


    The cat demon said quickly.


    "Welcome."


    A smile appeared on Jiang Ao''s face.


    "Master, moye and Zifeng are ahead. They seem to be in trouble."


    After getting Jiang Ao''s approval, the cat demon quickly said.


    "Well? Why are they here? "


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "Maybe they stayed yesterday and came in to look for me?"


    "Master, they are surrounded by more than ten senior underworld people. We are going to help Or just ignore it? "


    The cat demon asks Jiang Ao for advice.


    "Go and have a look. Anyway, we''re going to get out of this canyon, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, master, it''s a little far away. Why don''t you sit on my back?"


    As soon as the cat demon''s body turned, it immediately became bigger, like a horse.


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Ao laughs a, also have no politeness, turn over to sit on the back of cat demon.


    Although the cat demon became bigger, its speed didn''t weaken. Even under the full running, it exceeded the speed of the soul wind!


    Half an hour later, Jiang Ao found more than ten figures.


    "Master, there it is! They are besieging moye and Zifeng

 Chapter 807

    At first, the cat demon and Jiang Ao said that in front of the canyon, when moye and Zifeng were besieged, Jiang Ao thought it was not too far away.


    But unexpectedly, with the speed of the cat demon, they all ran for nearly half an hour.


    In this way, the cat demon''s strength not only soars, but also can detect so far away. It seems that the next trip to the underworld will be much easier.


    Moreover, when you go to Fengdu City, you can avoid many hidden dangers!


    It''s the river Styx that surrounds moye and moye!


    The leader of the underworld!


    "Why, how did this stranger come from behind?"


    Seeing Jiang Ao riding on the back of the cat demon, the river Styx was surprised. A group of people from the underworld also turned their heads and looked at Jiang Ao, with a look of ill will in their eyes.


    "Maybe he walked slowly?"


    "Because of poor strength? I can''t feel danger in this stranger


    "That''s right, but it''s good. If we stop here, will he still escape from the same way?"


    At this point, a group of people from the underworld laughed, as if they had the chance to win.


    "Jiang Ao, be careful, these people are very powerful!"


    At this time, moye''s face with anxious color, quickly said.


    The reason why they are surrounded here is that they actually feel the strength of these underworld people, so they want to stop them and let them not catch up with Jiang Ao.


    Purple wind wants to kill these people.


    It''s just some accidents. These people know some skills of joint attack. Even if she uses some unique skills of zijijie, they dissolve them one by one.


    However, in spite of this, they survived and were not killed by these underworld people.


    "If you want to escape, it''s too late! When we eat your soul, we''ll go after the guard over there! "


    After the river burst out laughing, he looked like a Lin and said hello to his men!


    All the underworld people immediately attack moye and Zifeng.


    And the river Styx, it is rushed to Jiang Ao!


    In his opinion, Jiang Ao is just an ordinary stranger. He is more than enough to deal with him by himself!


    "Get out of here!"


    Moye''s eyes are about to split. Jiang Ao is the only hope that he can save his sister. As long as he takes him to the fairyland, he won''t be known by the pursuers of Ziji.


    If something happens to Jiang Ao, they still don''t know how long to hide in the underworld!


    Therefore, in the face of the attack of these dark people, moye is trying his best to fight with his life!


    "Boy, if you know what to do, just kneel down and call for your grandfather. Maybe we''ll leave you a whole corpse?"


    "Ha ha ha, although you are a senior underworld, we are also. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. With your little skills, we can drown you with one mouthful of saliva! "


    Listening to the opponents'' wanton ridicule, moye angrily said: "purple wind, don''t you help?"


    Purple breeze light way: "I have no idle again, just now match really strong."


    That''s what I said, but Zifeng didn''t stop attacking.


    It''s also very grudging.


    "Jie Boy, die for me


    At this time, the laughing sound of the river Styx, as if Jiang Ao had become a dead man, he stepped forward slowly, slowly approaching Jiang Ao.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Ao was not moved, but gently patted the cat Demon Under the seat.


    Cat demon understanding, eyes a Lin, the whole body out of a strange black gas.


    The river Styx was stunned.


    In an instant, the cat demon has already hit the past, and in the blink of an eye, he has already pushed the river Styx to the ground!


    Is the animal king of the underworld an ordinary senior underworld man who can escape?


    The cat demon is very fast. When it pours down on the river, it bites the neck of the river. Its sharp teeth are like a dragon chopper, biting off the head of the river directly!


    There was no time for the river Styx to scream. The cat demon took the head of the river Styx in one mouthful again and bit it directly!


    Only a few clicks were heard.


    The river Styx is dead on the spot, the corpse is separated!


    And in front of moye two people, those people didn''t know what happened here!


    Just as they are struggling to support, Jiang Ao''s voice rings.


    "Well, your leader is dead. Do you want to die or live?"


    Jiang Ao''s words spread to the first person''s ears.


    All of a sudden, all the hell people all over a meal, subconsciously toward Jiang Ao this side looked over.


    At the same time, moye and Zifeng can''t help but stop and look at the headless corpse on the ground!


    The corpse is from the Styx!


    "This How is that possible? The river Styx is about to break through to the level of general Styx. How And die like that? "


    There was an incredible expression in the eyes of all the underworld people.


    "Boy, you killed the river Styx? No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible with your strength? "The Deputy General of the underworld said aloud, as if he could not accept the fact at all.


    Because from beginning to end, they didn''t feel any fluctuation of power!


    Even the sound of a fight was not heard.


    River Styx, just died?


    Besides, he lost his head!


    Was it broken by this stranger?


    However, with the strength of the underworld people, how could they not even cry miserably?


    "You don''t seem to believe it? In that case, I''ll show you how? "


    Jiang Ao light looked at him, everyone noticed Jiang Ao''s body, think about it, he has what means can let the river Styx die!


    The Deputy rode behind the beast and turned around, holding a sword. He was also ready. He wanted to see if I was ready. What else could you do with me?


    Who knows.


    The moment the voice fell, a shadow suddenly rushed out!


    It''s the cat demon!


    Everyone just felt the shadow passing by.


    Next breath.


    The deputy general has been thrown to the ground!


    "Watch it. Just now your leader is like this."


    Jiang Ao smiles as if he were a wartime commentator.


    "Click!"


    A clear and weak voice rang out. The deputy general, like the river Styx, had broken his neck before he could scream!


    Then, the cat demon''s mouth closed, and directly crushed the head of the underworld deputy general!


    left as like as two peas in the river of hell.


    Now, everyone can see it!


    And from beginning to end, Jiang Ao didn''t move!


    As for the beast?


    Had been scared to kneel on the ground by the momentum of the cat demon, did not dare to move!


    This is the Holy Ghost beast king''s pressure on the ordinary ghost beast!


    After the memory of the cat demon came back, he fully knew his identity and how to use his momentum to suppress these ordinary dark beasts that he had never paid attention to before!


    "Have you seen it all?"


    Jiang Ao''s face with a mocking smile, the cat demon also returned to Jiang Ao''s body, a comfortable expression, enjoying Jiang Ao''s touch.


    "Since you want to kill me, this is your end!"


    Said, Jiang Ao''s eyes a Lin, exposed all over the sky murderous!

 Chapter 808

    Jiang Ao just can''t use his divine power.


    This words a, murderous as if the essence of general, toward all people are shrouded in the past!


    Even moye and Zifeng felt it, and a trace of panic appeared on their faces!


    I thought Jiang Ao was just an ordinary immortal.


    But where to think of, Jiang Ao used, but divine power!


    And these murderous, even with the divine power to describe all not too much!


    No matter how strong they are, they can only compete with Da Luo Jinxian at most.


    There is no qualification to compete with Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is just not familiar with the underworld. At the same time, he wants to go back to the fairyland and keep a low profile!


    But now, these underworld people even come to his head!


    In addition, with the strength of the cat demon recovery, he can do without his own hand.


    In this case, it can be assured that the cat demon to kill these people!


    Whoever dares to block my way back to the fairyland must die!


    With the murderous gas gushing out, the cat demon also knows Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    See him also follow a roar, all the dark beast eyes all showed the sense of panic, at the same time, the body is not forced to fall down, show submission!


    The underworld people riding on it not only had to bear Jiang Ao''s murderous spirit, but also were caught off guard. Because of the underworld beast under the seat, they lost their center of gravity and fell from the top one after another.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Jiang Ao gives orders to the cat demon with a look in his eyes.


    See cat demon light call a, unexpectedly turned five soul body!


    Then, the five souls rushed to the underworld in front of them!


    "Eh, isn''t there only one way for you to separate your divinity from the nether world?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "Master, because I have recovered my memory and strength, I fully understand this Holy Ghost skill, so I can divide it into five ways!"


    "I see. That''s great!" Jiang Ao is also sincerely happy for the cat demon.


    Because the cat demon is stronger, it means that it has become stronger. It seems that the road to Fengdu city is small, and the trouble will be much smaller!


    With the screams, all these people died in the mouth of the cat demon.


    There''s not a whole body!


    Although the spirit body of the cat demon is just ordinary attack and bite, but the speed is so fast that these people can''t dodge!


    "Jiang Jiang Ao, your beast Is it the netherworld


    Moye swallowed and asked.


    Because he just saw Jiang Ao talking with the cat demon.


    It is one of the characteristics of the netherworld beast that the cat demon spews words.


    The ability to communicate shows that the cat demon''s intelligence is comparable to that of a normal ghost.


    "Yes, he''s the beast of the underworld."


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    Moye''s eyes were shining with a strange light, which seemed to be joy and worry.


    "Why, afraid I''ll pit you?"


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "No, I dare not."


    Moye shook his head.


    I thought Jiang Ao still needed his protection.


    But who would have thought that Jiang Ao didn''t make a move, on the contrary, the cat demon made a great success.


    Zifeng also came up and said: "brother stranger, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong beast pet. Your strength Will it be better than him? "


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "do you think?"


    "Cluck, cluck..." Zifeng covered his mouth with a smile, and then said, "I think you are stronger than him. The nether world beast is very powerful, and has mastered the mysterious netherworld art. Therefore, the netherworld beast generally will not be a pet of human beings. Unless you are much better than him! "


    Speaking of this, Zifeng blinked and said: "so, you are also very strong, handsome boy! I like the strong best. Is the handsome boy interested in taking me to fairyland for a walk


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao gave a cold hum, and a touch of divine sense rushed to the purple wind.


    Purple wind suddenly felt like being struck by lightning, his face suddenly became pale!


    "You You... "


    She glared with a little fear.


    However, she also knows that this is Jiang Ao''s slight punishment on her!


    "What are you doing? I don''t like women, and I don''t like the women of the underworld, so you... "


    Before Jiang Ao finished his words, he was interrupted by Zifeng: "I''m the saint of Ziji, so I''m not an ordinary ghost! As long as I have enough purple, I can rebuild my body! "


    Purple wind said coldly.


    But her identity is not simple.


    However.


    As soon as the words came out, moye and Jiang Ao stood still.


    No.


    How is that possible?


    Two people''s minds, only this idea!


    Because, moye to Fengdu City, is to find his sister, that is, the virgin of purple world!Jiang AO and moye formed a temporary alliance, half promised that they could help the saint to the fairyland!


    "Are you my sister?"


    Moye murmured.


    "Sister? Don''t recognize your relatives. I don''t have a brother from the underworld


    Purple wind stares at Mo Xie.


    Jiang Ao understood.


    It is estimated that the purple wind is the same. After arriving at the underworld, I also lost some memories.


    It''s really powerful.


    Brother and sister together for several days, unexpectedly Leng is not recognized.


    On the contrary.


    The elder brother took himself to find his sister and wanted to ask him to take her to the fairyland.


    My sister has been together for a long time, and she also wants to take her to fairyland.


    What are these special things


    Jiang Ao can''t laugh or cry, shook his head, and then said: "purple wind, do you also lose some memory?"


    Purple wind looked at Jiang AO and said, "how do you know?"


    "How do I know? Of course I know, because moye told me! "


    Jiang Ao pointed to moye and said, "since your sister is from Ziji, you should be from Ziji, too? If you use some purple magic power, won''t she admit you? "


    "I can''t use purple power."


    Mo Xie simply shook his head.


    Jiang Ao is strange, way: "the same as purple extreme boundary, why purple wind can, you can''t?"


    Zifeng said: "in the world of Ziji, only women can practice the power of Ziji, not men. As for why Maybe it''s because the purple pole is dominated by women


    Jiang Ao was stunned for a while. Then he looked at his body and saw a purple flash inside. He couldn''t help thinking.


    I also have purple power


    No wonder it''s not easy to use. It turns out that only women can use it?


    System, can you swallow some normal power?


    "Well, no matter whether moye is your brother or not, I can testify that moye asked me to take his sister to fairyland. And you want to go to fairyland with me, that is to say, our goal is the same. "


    Jiang Ao said it directly.


    Both of them were stunned, and then there was a happy look on their faces.


    "What a headache..." Jiang Ao stroked his forehead, talked to himself for a while, and then said, "well, we''d better get out of the canyon quickly. After all, we''ll have to follow the big army after we''ve collected other people''s ten dark fires."


    With that, regardless of the wonderful expressions on the two faces, he stepped onto the cat demon.

 Chapter 809

    No matter whether they are real brothers and sisters or not, Jiang Ao has no time for them to hold a meeting to recognize their relatives.


    Anyway, I''m going to Fengdu city. Who''s going to do seven or eight with them here!


    Smell speech, moye and purple wind all stopped talking, follow Jiang Ao to walk toward the canyon.


    It''s just that.


    They all have a thoughtful look on their faces. After all, they haven''t figured it out yet.


    Whether they are real brothers and sisters or not.


    Because after entering the underworld, their memories are lost.


    Thus forgetting each other''s appearance, only remembering some relevant information.


    Who knows how much time will be wasted if they are allowed to argue here?


    Jiang Ao, on the other hand, still wants to follow the big army. Generally speaking, it will be safer.


    He didn''t care whether he was followed or not.


    The cat demon is the king of the netherworld. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have long eyes.


    You don''t have to do it yourself.


    On the contrary, let the cat demon do more, maybe it will make him stronger.


    In a word, Jiang Ao has a way to make himself stronger. He has a system, and he has a shortcut. Maybe his people still need to practice and fight step by step, so as to improve their ability!


    Three men and one beast, all the way speechless.


    Jiang Ao also came down from the cat demon''s back.


    Soul wind doesn''t have much influence on him, on the contrary, it will have some effect on purple wind and moxie, which will affect their forward speed.


    As a result, Jiang Ao let the cat demon turn into several soul bodies and walk side by side in front, which can block some soul wind, so that it will not drag down their speed.


    Although the large army made a detour, they also stayed here for a day.


    "By the way, purple wind," walking, Jiang Ao suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked: "do you know what this escort is?"


    Anyway idle boring, Jiang Ao is curious asked.


    "To be exact, the escort this time is not something, but a person!"


    Hesitated for a while, purple breeze then said what he knew.


    This words a, moye and Jiang Ao are Leng for a while.


    It''s human?


    "The underworld or something?"


    Jiang Ao''s heart is strange. If there are people inside, why have they never met before?


    Moreover, with such a large-scale escort, it is obvious that this person''s identity is absolutely unusual.


    Although it has nothing to do with him, it''s OK to talk about it at this time.


    "It''s the underworld. To be exact, it''s the daughter of the Lord of Rendu."


    Purple breeze light says.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    The daughter of the Lord of the city, as he guessed, had a different identity.


    "This is accurate news. It''s the daughter of the city master. That''s why so many robbers want to catch her and ask for some fire from the city master of Ren capital! You know, fire is the hard currency of the underworld


    "Why did the daughter of the city lord go to Fengdu city?"


    Jiang Ao asked curiously.


    "It''s not why we have to go, it''s why we have to go. Because the daughter of the city leader is critically ill, and Fengdu city has many great powers, maybe there is a way to cure her. But time has gone by, so the Lord of the city can only rush on the road and take her daughter to Fengdu


    Zifeng said, sighing again and shaking his head at the same time.


    "Critically ill?"


    Jiang Ao thinks it''s incredible that he is a ghost. He can be said to be a post-mortem. How could he even get sick?


    For a moment, some of them were incomprehensible.


    However, this is not his concern.


    Moye asked: "sister, why do you know so clearly?"


    Hearing Mo Xie''s address, Zifeng was shocked. Although her voice was strange, her body had a very familiar feeling.


    She turned her head and looked at moye''s eyes, which revealed a trace of sincerity and concern, which was a warm heart.


    "Originally it was a secret, but since you asked, I''ll tell you In fact, I am the maid of the daughter of the city Lord! However, after she was in a coma, I left the city Lord''s house, so ordinary people don''t recognize me! And there is a voice in the city Lord''s mansion, saying that the city Lord''s daughter is in a coma, which has something to do with me.... "


    "So you volunteered to join the convoy to prove your innocence?"


    Moye could not help frowning.


    Zifeng said noncommittally: "there are also such reasons. There are also reasons why I want to recover some Ziji magic power as soon as possible. Although I don''t remember the original things, there is a voice in my heart that constantly tells me that I need to go back to the purple pole and regain power. At the same time, I also reserved the way to absorb and devour the purple power in the underworld, that is, from those who are lost. It''s not much, but it''s better than nothing. "When it comes to the color of purple wind.


    Jiang Ao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the purple power could be obtained from the lost. If he wanted to use this power, would he Maybe kill some of the lost?


    When this idea just arose, Jiang Ao shook his head.


    Purple power seems to be powerful.


    But the purple pole world should belong to the same rank as the underworld and the fairyland, and it will be lower than the divine world.


    Now that I can use the magic power, I don''t need the purple magic power.


    It''s just an accident that I absorbed purple power before.


    At the same time, I heard them say that it seems that only the female practitioners in the world of purple pole can cultivate the power of purple pole.


    If you use the purple magic power, it may also lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind.


    As long as you return to the fairyland and eliminate the great trouble, you can become a God in peace of mind.


    I don''t know what happened to fairyland now!


    Jiang Ao didn''t know that the fairyland was in chaos at this time.


    Demons and demons have launched endless killing through the ancient space channel.


    However, several immortal emperors with their own immortal soldiers and immortal generals, together with the addition of some scattered immortals, temporarily blocked them at the entrance of the space passage.


    In addition, there is the master of chaos.


    It''s just that his goal is Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao doesn''t know these.


    Now in the underworld, he needs to worry about when he will return to the fairyland.


    After another walk, a group of three found the exit of the canyon.


    In the distance, you can even see a large group of people resting there.


    It may be waiting for Jiang Ao, or it may be waiting for the dark to go on.


    The coachman, who was still sitting in front of the carriage, would not leave at all except when distributing the fire.


    This also confirms his idea.


    Inside the car is a very important person.


    And Zifeng said that this is the daughter of the city Lord!


    "And how did she go into a coma, you know?"


    Jiang Ao looks back at Zifeng.

 Chapter 810

    "I only know that it''s a poison from fairyland, so that''s why I want to go to fairyland."


    Purple wind did not pass consideration at all, say to Jiang Ao directly.


    "The poison of fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao was stunned.


    "Yes, the reason why I said I wanted to go to the fairyland is that my first goal is to find the antidote for this kind of poison. The second is to return to the fairyland and explore the way back to the purple pole. "


    Purple wind''s eyes reveal the color of perseverance.


    "I see."


    Jiang Ao nodded and said, "do you know what poison is in fairyland?"


    Zifeng nodded, but shook his head again, and said, "I only heard one name, which is called soul biting poison. But this kind of poison is not an ordinary poison. It is a kind of poison skill combined with the poisonous heaven way of fairyland! In other words, it is a poison refined by Xianli. There is no fixed antidote. We can only find people who are good at this way of heaven to get rid of this poison. "


    "The formation of the way of heaven?"


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, this special, I should be able to solve it?


    "Yes, anyway, after I found out that she was poisoned at that time, I knew it was formed in this way. But when I told the Lord of Rendu, they suspected that I had poisoned him. Because others can''t see my identity, including the Lord of the city. However, they can feel that there is still a big difference between me and ordinary mortals, so they suspect me. "


    Purple wind said, eyes full of grievances.


    "I understand," Jiang Ao said with a smile, "but can someone in Fengdu City detoxify this poison?"


    Purple wind said: "I don''t know, but Fengdu city is the largest city in the underworld, and there is also a passage to the fairyland. I think fairyland will always have a way. Of course, the Lord of Fengdu may also have a way, but this may require the Lord of Rendu to pay a great price. Maybe, he doesn''t want to


    "I see Isn''t the relationship between the city masters good? "


    Jiang Ao asked.


    "It''s not a bad relationship, is it? In other words, there is no difference between the underworld and other interfaces. They all pursue profits. The Lord of Fengdu said that he could help her, but he didn''t have 100% confidence. But the Lord of Rendu didn''t even have 10% confidence, so he had to be a living horse doctor and sent her to Fengdu. "


    Purple wind''s words make Jiang Ao''s heart slightly moved.


    He needs to go back to fairyland through the space passage of Fengdu city.


    However, at present, it is not known whether that passage is accessible at will.


    In principle, it should not be feasible.


    But what if we pay a certain price?


    After all, Zifeng said that the city masters here are all pursuing profits.


    If you can take out the interests that make them excited, maybe you can try to cure the daughter of Ren capital?


    "Jiang Ao, what are you thinking? It can''t be Do you know any immortals in the fairyland


    Zifeng wanted to ask, but he immediately remembered that Jiang Ao was also from the fairyland. At this time, after listening to his words, he thought deeply, does that mean Is there a play?


    Jiang Ao said with a smile, "I don''t know how to cultivate poisonous heaven, but I think I can have a try."


    "It can''t be true, can it?" Purple wind smell speech, then become a little excited, even busy way: "if you can save the princess, I am willing to..."


    "What would you like?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Leng, interrupted her words, on the face is showing playful smile.


    This is the virgin of the purple world!


    "I''d like to Stay with you all night


    As soon as the words came out, moxie immediately said: "sister, no! You are the virgin of the purple world


    Seeing his shocked expression, Jiang Ao can''t help but wonder if my identity doesn''t match you as a saint?


    Though, I''m just joking!


    After so many years of cultivation, Jiang Ao is bent on becoming stronger.


    It''s not as frivolous as it was when I first came across.


    It''s just a joke once in a while.


    "Jiang Ao, don''t get me wrong It''s the virgin of the purple world. She can''t You can''t break your body! "


    Said, moye then looked like the purple wind.


    But see purple wind''s face is shy and angry.


    "Who said I was the one who accompanied Jiang Ao? I just I can practice with her for one night! Since you are my brother, you should know that the purple extreme power has another function, which can make people enter the cultivation state faster. I see Jiang Ao''s strength is not strong, so I plan to use Ziji divine power to let him concentrate on training for one night, which will be of great benefit to him! "


    Jiang Ao a Leng, unexpectedly still have this kind of view?


    "How amazing is Ziji''s magic power?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, if not, why can we persevere in all the mediums and not be conquered by the rest of the mediums even though there are few people in the purple pole? It''s because of our strong talent of cultivation! For example, we saints have the responsibility and obligation to accompany the young men and girls who have just begun to practice in the purple pole world, so as to make their practice more smooth! "Jiang Ao suddenly realized.


    "I see. It seems that saints are not so easy to be. So why do people in the purple pole world still want to seize power? "


    He couldn''t help asking.


    In his opinion, it would be a waste of his time.


    It''s just a thankless thing.


    "You don''t know something," Zifeng shook his head and said, "because the master of Ziji can get the recognition of the whole interface, so that he can use the power of plane. As long as he has mastered a certain power of plane, he can become a God directly!"


    Jiang Ao was shocked.


    That makes sense.


    But don''t they need divinity to become gods?


    In other words, their purple world is the same way as the cultivation of ancient immortals. As long as they practice step by step, they will one day lead to immortal robbery. After the robbery is broken, they will become gods.


    "So, I''m going to practice with you for one night When you come back to the immortal world, you can practice well, and then you can reach the immortal realm faster I know that Xianjun is the strongest in the fairyland. Moreover, only Xianjun can become a God after he has the divine personality! "


    Speaking of this, Zifeng thought of moxie''s misinterpretation, and her face turned red.


    And her relatively exposed dress at this time, formed a sharp contrast.


    "We''ll talk about it later. You see, the coachman is looking at us."


    Jiang Ao chuckled and stopped the topic.


    Because he doesn''t need such a shortcut at all.


    For him, as long as he has time to refine some inner world, the realm will go up.


    What''s more, his problem is not refining the world.


    You can already use the divine power, the realm Does it matter?

 Chapter 811

    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Jiang AO and other three walking side by side and walking out of the canyon, the coachman stood up with an incredible face.


    However, his face quickly took back, at the same time, got off the car, went to Jiang AO and others, took out a gourd.


    "Since you are safe, today''s fire will be for you."


    With that, he distributed a fire to three people.


    Of course, Jiang Ao gave it to the cat demon.


    When the cat demon saw the exit of the canyon, he had already shrunk his body. He looked at the size of Jiang Ao''s body when he carried him into the canyon.


    And moye and Zifeng also quietly received the fire, and immediately absorbed it.


    "Tell me, did you meet the chase in the Canyon?"


    The coachman asked directly.


    Jiang Ao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the coachman to be so direct.


    "That''s right. I met a group of pursuers who were riding the dark beast. They were all high-level dark people."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "It''s true that the underworld people should have followed us from more than 100 miles outside the city of Rendu. Our strength is not weak, although our big troops can kill them. But I have to lose a little bit of manpower. "


    The coachman looked like praise, but there was no expression on his face.


    After a pause, he continued, "so, is there an ambush in the Canyon?"


    "No


    The three shook their heads at the same time.


    Indeed.


    They only met a group of underworld people.


    However, Jiang aoduo met a transparent person.


    Moreover, the transparent man swallowed a dark pearl because of certain circumstances.


    And this dark pearl is actually a ghost of the underworld. If he didn''t make a quick decision and break the prison of the cat demon''s understanding of the sea, maybe the cat demon would have been taken away now.


    At last, the driver''s expression changed and became dignified.


    "Is there really nothing but that team of pursuers?"


    He asked again.


    "No, we killed all the pursuers, and then we drove them out of the canyon. If I hadn''t seen the adult at the exit, maybe I would have turned back! "


    Jiang Ao stares at the coachman and says.


    Because before, the coachman told him to go to the end of the canyon and then return.


    But now, Jiang Ao met him here.


    The coachman didn''t care about Jiang Ao''s question, but said: "since there is no ambush, obviously, their hands are arranged behind, so we may encounter danger next..."


    This is not to Jiang Ao, but to himself.


    "Arranged in the back..."


    Jiang Ao a little meditation, the heart will think.


    "My Lord, do you mean we''re going to attack again?"


    "We don''t have much time. We need to get to Fengdu city as soon as possible! In that case, then Let''s go now! "


    Then he stood up and turned his head to the rest of the guard way.


    "Go, go!"


    It''s day now, and it''s not a good choice for the underworld.


    Although they are not tired, they will feel very uncomfortable during the day.


    But since the coachman had already spoken, he had no choice but to follow orders.


    When all the people in the underworld got up, the coachman turned to Jiang AO and said, "you are a stranger. You may not be used to driving in the night and then driving in the day. In this way, you can sit in my car."


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao immediately Leng next.


    Before or a pay refused to look at thousands of miles away, how in the twinkling of an eye let Jiang Ao a free ride?


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient!"


    Jiang Ao slightly arched his hand, in addition to sitting in the past to see what kind of tricks the coachman wants to play, he also wants to test what is the so-called daughter of the city Lord inside!


    "Well, it''s very good. Sit beside me, and you can adjust your breath. Although you are not strong, but As a stranger, you still have some functions. At that time, I can''t help but need your help. "


    The coachman''s words were a little vague, and it seemed that he was not willing to explain too much.


    At this time, all the guards were ready to go. They had just swallowed the fire, and they were full of spirit.


    After seeing that everything was ready, the coachman gave an order, and everyone took action.


    And Jiang Ao also sat on the car, and moye two people looked at each other, then turned his head.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what the goods are being transported this time. Should we have such a large-scale escort?"


    Jiang Ao asked quietly.


    "It''s not something you can care about, just follow orders! If this trip arrives smoothly, I will give you some rewards. Although in my underworld is not a good thing, but to the fairyland, it can also be rare! Naturally, you can exchange some expensive fairy crystals! "Jiang Ao smiles a little and says: "it seems that adults also know our fairyland?"


    "Who knows the fairyland? When I was a soul binding envoy, I met countless spirits of fairyland. Although fairyland is powerful, it has serious internal friction. It also affected the divine world, "said the coachman, shaking his head and saying," in the fairyland, there is the most precious one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures, which can be said to include all the heavenly scriptures in the fairyland. It can be imagined that the fairyland can cultivate the number of Dharma? It''s just that the people of fairyland are greedy and headstrong. There are some murders in looting. "


    The tone was filled with disappointment.


    "You seem to care about fairyland?"


    Jiang Ao squinted and asked.


    "Naturally, I care about the fairyland, because I used to be a person of the fairyland, but I was only reused by the Lord of Rendu City, so I stayed here. Of course, I don''t want to go back to the dirty place of the fairyland!"


    "Why do you say that? Fairyland In fact, there are many good people! "


    "You are right. There are a lot of good people in the fairyland. When I was practicing, I met many noble people who helped me But what you don''t know is that there are more good people and more evil people! What''s more, those evil immortals collude with other people to practice the Dharma of other people It''s better for me to work in the underworld than to stay there. On the one hand, I can live a long life. On the other hand, I''m not so dangerous. Although there are some underworld people wandering and plundering outside, as long as I stay in Rendu City, there will be no accident In fact, it''s my heart. I''m tired... "


    The coachman seemed to think of the past and could not help sighing, which made Jiang Ao feel deeply.


    And it''s just then.


    The convoy, which had just started to speed up, suddenly stopped!


    One of the guards at the front said in a loud voice: "my Lord, someone here has laid a horse! I''ll wait to pass, but the cart will be stopped


    As soon as the driver''s pupil shrinks, he pulls the car to a stop and jumps out of the car.


    "The two wings spread out, and the man in the middle should move the horse!"


    "The rest, protect your side!"


    Voice down, the horse suddenly burst, countless sawdust toward more than 100 guards shot in the past!

 Chapter 812

    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the driver''s face changed, he rushed out!


    He quickly drew a circle in the air with his hands, and the huge dark force was instantly controlled and turned into a translucent black curtain!


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the coachman pushed the curtain to the front, all the sawdust shot on it, making a loud noise!


    At the same time, the curtain is also shaking, obviously, not only through the sound, we can know how strong the power of these sawdust shooting is!


    "Back off, back off quickly!"


    However, the matter was far from over. The coachman felt that the curtain might break at any time and yelled.


    These guards are carefully selected, highly obedient and forbidden!


    With a shout from him, they all scattered.


    And the curtain exploded at this time.


    But that''s the end of the sawdust attack!


    "Ha ha ha, I often heard that the strength of the great general Ming Hun is extraordinary. I saw him today, and that''s true! I used two excellent broken soul wood to resist horses, but I can''t hurt you at all! "


    At this time.


    A roaring laughter rang out.


    Dozens of people came out from the rocks on both sides of the road!


    "It''s you, Ming Ling! You''re not dead yet? "


    Seeing the speaker, the pupil of the ghost suddenly shrinks. Obviously, it''s a strong enemy!


    "You are not dead, how can I die?"


    Said, the Ming bell directly opened his chest placket, a shocking scar printed into everyone''s eyes.


    "It was a hundred years ago, thanks to you! Although my soul can recover as before, but I let this scar stay, always spur me to have a good practice, and get revenge from now on! Today is your death! I don''t care what you give me. I don''t care at all! "


    Voice down, only to hear him drink, out of thin air took out a ghost!


    It''s a bell!


    The whole body is black, and constantly exudes a strong Ming power.


    More than one hundred of them fell into the hands of the guardians of the underworld!


    "You are A great success of the underworld? Damn, you even connect your own and the underworld? You don''t want to be reincarnated? "


    Ghost''s face changed greatly!


    If you want to be stronger, you must pay a price!


    And obviously, this Ming Ling in front of us did such a thing.


    He refined himself into the underworld, thus, the underworld is him, he is also a underworld!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ming Ling didn''t seem to care. She said faintly, "as long as you can get revenge, what is it? Reincarnation? Don''t think I don''t know that if I succeed in practicing in the underworld, I can also fly to the divine world! As for what happens in the divine world, I don''t care at all! If you don''t die, is it meaningful for me to practice? "


    "Ming Ling, you are delusional! Even if you have reached the top level of strength cultivation, but you have made such a taboo thing in the underworld, aren''t you afraid that the four City masters will join hands to encircle you? "


    "That''s the future. I''ll talk about it later. Now, I only want you to die!"


    With that, Ming Ling''s eyes showed a fierce light, his hands moved in a flash, and a strange sound wave came out immediately!


    More than 100 guards covered their ears and collapsed to the ground!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao''s system also rings at this time!


    "The system has detected the phagocytic force. Does the host phagocytize it?"


    Jiang Ao did not immediately choose, but quietly looked around.


    On our side, except for ourselves and the ghost of the driver, everyone fell to the ground.


    In the eyes to see moye there, he slightly a Leng.


    He and Zifeng don''t look the same as others, they are obviously pretending!


    It''s not bad. Do you even know how to keep it?


    Seeing Jiang Ao looking at himself, Zifeng and moxie put on a painful look on their face at the same time, which made Jiang Ao leave an extra heart.


    Obviously, they have a special ability to resist this attack.


    "Devour!"


    Jiang Ao thought a little, then immediately chose to swallow.


    Instant.


    The sound of the bell suddenly disappeared!


    The guards were all surprised and stood up with confused eyes!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The dark bell in the heart secretly strange, but soon then the vision aimed at Jiang Ao!


    "Stranger, did you do it? Dare to interfere in the affairs of my underworld, don''t you want to live? "


    Long before blocking here, he knew that there was a stranger from fairyland in the convoy.


    However, the strength does not show, he did not pay attention.


    Or rather.


    His purpose is just to be a ghost.As for others.


    He doesn''t care.


    "Don''t tell me if I''m involved. It''s not your business whether I want to live or not."


    Jiang Ao raised his head slightly.


    Since his attack is invalid, why don''t you be arrogant?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really a long time since no one dares to talk to me like this! In this case, let you become a dead man first! I haven''t seen a living person die in the underworld. Will the soul appear in the same place


    With that, Ming Ling showed a cruel smile in her eyes, and even put out her tongue to lick her lips.


    "According to some of my subordinates, fresh souls are very easy to absorb, and I''m integrated with the underworld, so it must be of great benefit to me!"


    With that, the Ming bell shook the weapon in his hand.


    This time.


    The sound wave turns out to be a real attack and directly covers the past towards Jiang Ao!


    The sound wave has formed the ripple, as if is the layer upon layer trap, wants to hoop Jiang Ao to die!


    Just when mingling thought Jiang Ao would die, minghun took action!


    "Ming Ling, what kind of skills do I have to deal with a low level immortal?"


    When the ghost speaks, it also condenses the whole body''s soul power, takes out its own ghost weapon, and smashes it towards those sound wave rings!


    "Dang Dang..."


    The instrument of the ghost is visible, but the sound wave of the bell.


    But under the intersection of the two, they made a sound like gold and iron!


    As soon as the ghost''s face changed, his ghost weapon was rebounded by the sound wave. At the same time, he also stepped back and vomited a mouthful of purple blood.


    These It''s all made of fire!


    "Ha ha ha, ghost, you are no longer my opponent! Here, who do I want to kill No one can stop it, including you


    The voice falls down, those sound wave rings don''t decelerate at all, they cover Jiang Ao''s head directly, as if they want to cover him layer by layer.


    "Meow..."


    Seeing that Jiang Ao was about to be trapped, the cat demon suddenly gave a cry.


    Again.


    His voice, like substance, collided with the sonic ring!


    "Boom!" The loud sound, the sound wave ring directly burst, turned into countless forces scattered away!


    Ming Ling was also shocked all over, and was also attacked.


    At the same time, he also looked at the cat demon, can''t help but export: "holy hell beast king!"

 Chapter 813

    At the same time, Ming Ling retreated to the rear.


    As a man of the underworld who wanders outside the city all the year round, and also a figure of the underworld general level, he naturally knows the horror of the Holy Ghost beast king!


    It''s just a saint nether beast, but it can make ordinary netherworld retreat.


    Not to mention, you can command the king of Hades!


    "What, the king of Hades?"


    The ghost who just came over was shocked and looked at the cat demon strangely.


    At that time, when Jiang Ao just joined the team, he also looked at the cat demon carefully. It was clear that he was just an ordinary ghost beast. Why


    I don''t know.


    It was true that he did not lose sight at that time.


    But the cat demon covered up his breath a little. At the same time, he swallowed Mingzhu after entering the giant wind gorge. With the help of Jiang Ao, he successfully unsealed his memory and strength, which restored the strength of the Holy Ghost beast king!


    And this is the earth ghost also just discovered, nature incomparably surprised!


    At the same time, the eyes also showed a glimmer of joy!


    Originally, when he met his old enemy Ming Ling, he could only bear it for a period of time.


    But after a long time, he will not be the opponent of Ming Ling, who connects his body with the underworld.


    In this way, the princess in the sedan chair will surely be taken away by the rest of the underworld people!


    As soon as he died, no one here could stop the ring of Ming Ling!


    Now, Jiang Ao, as his bodyguard, is recruited temporarily.


    But he just made up his mind and invited him to the car.


    And, Ming Ling also attacks Jiang Ao.


    No matter what the reason is, Jiang Ao will definitely fight against the underworld. For the underworld, he is his own helper!


    Moreover, although Jiang Ao''s strength is not so good, he is the king of hell


    He knew exactly what it was like!


    "Why do you, a stranger in the fairyland, let an animal King recognize you as the Lord?"


    Ming Ling forced his breathing to calm down and asked Xiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao smiles a little, the corner of his mouth has a good-looking radian, and then says faintly: "maybe Because I''m more handsome? "


    Ming Ling squints. He knows Jiang Ao is teasing him, but he doesn''t dare to vent his anger.


    Just a cat demon, he may not be afraid.


    But there''s an old rival on the side, the ghost is watching


    If he is one against two, then he will only lose!


    Thinking of this, Ming Ling decided to retreat, and planned to bring some more strong men to besiege them after he joined up with his allies!


    "Hum, if the mountains don''t turn and the waters don''t turn, I''ll see you later!"


    Ming Ling suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body was shocked. His right hand shook the bell crazily.


    The sound waves of Ming''s masterpieces are sweeping the crowd!


    "Did I let you go?"


    At this time, Jiang Ao suddenly shot!


    In everyone''s accident, I saw Jiang Ao take a slap lightly!


    In an instant, all these Ming force sound wave rings were shattered!


    Compared with the cat demon before, it''s better than before!


    At the same time, Jiang Ao''s strong breath made everyone shocked!


    This immortal stranger So strong!


    How is that possible?


    Clearly, he has only the strength of ordinary Luo Jinxian. Why can he burst out such a powerful fighting force?


    Jiang Ao blows out with one hand. After the sound wave ring is broken by the divine power, he still blows to the Ming bell with the rest of his strength!


    If you dare to kill yourself, you should be ready to be killed by yourself!


    Jiang Ao can let go of those ordinary people, but can''t let go of Ming Ling!


    Although I don''t know what kind of difficulty it is to integrate with the underworld.


    The person who can do this step is absolutely ruthless!


    To let him go today is to let him go!


    How can Jiang Ao promise?


    Feel the huge divine power, the dark bell originally pale bloodless face becomes more white!


    Too late to escape, he was overwhelmed by the powerful palm force on the ground!


    He tried hard to struggle, but it didn''t help!


    Because this kind of power is not equal to him at all!


    In fact, Jiang ao not only wants to kill Ming Ling, but also wants to show his strength on the guard team here, so as to give Ming soul power!


    Because he wants to go back to fairyland quickly!


    At this time, I already knew that the princess was lying in the sedan chair. I believe that as long as I escort the princess to Fengdu City safely, the ghost can help me enter the transmission array!


    Is based on this idea, Jiang Ao will immediately hand!


    "No No way


    Ming Ling only heard a bang, and a kind of heartbreaking pain came from all over his body, because his secret weapon was smashed by Jiang Ao''s gentle palm!Jiang is proud of the divine power. No matter from which level, he has a powerful ability to suppress the underworld!


    Just like an adult, destroy a piece of porcelain, just take it up and fall, you can smash it to pieces!


    With the destruction of the underworld, the solid soul body of the underworld bell has become as fragmented as the underworld!


    There are countless cracks all over the body.


    Blood slowly seeped out, shocking!


    "Ah Ah... "


    With the continuous scream of Ming Ling, the gap on the body also becomes larger and larger.


    All of a sudden.


    A burst of sound came.


    Only a bang!


    Ming Ling''s body also cracked!


    The body dies, the soul dies!


    There is a faint smell of blood in the space.


    The guards have long lost the suppression of the underworld weapons.


    But they didn''t get up.


    Because they are completely shocked by Jiang Ao''s strength!


    And the other side of the Ming people, also knelt down.


    A kind of fear from the heart, let them directly lose the courage to face!


    This is the same What''s said in the intelligence? A stranger who''s good for nothing?


    They have tried to think that if Ming Ling catches a stranger in the fairyland, will he leave a dross for them to taste when he devours his soul.


    But now, they are alarmed to find that this stranger, with their unimaginable powerful!


    Don''t be near strangers


    Is that what you mean?


    "Spare my life, spare my life!"


    I don''t know who took the lead and kowtowed to Jiang Ao.


    All the underworld people made the same movement, and the sound gradually came together.


    "Jiang Ao," the ghost squinted and came forward, "these are the people who do evil outside. If you let them go..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Ao.


    "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    As soon as the words came out, the ghost closed his mouth subconsciously.


    Because he remembered, Jiang Ao is not the temporary guard that he can call at will!


    "Sorry!" The ghost could take it up and put it down. He said hurriedly: "these people are naturally dealt with by the elders!"


    From the title to the name of the elder.


    It is enough to show that minghun respects Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao smiles.


    "Then, let them go!"


    Suddenly, the face of the ghost showed an incredible look!


    These people, as the subordinates of Ming Ling, don''t kill Let them go back?

 Chapter 814

    Jiang Ao is too lazy to play. Since he shows his strength, he doesn''t need to play any more with ghost.


    Obviously, the ghost did not dare to have any more opinions.


    Jiang Ao said to let go, those people who were scared out of their wits naturally ran around!


    They are driving the hell beast under the seat crazily, the speed is extremely fast.


    However, in Jiang Ao''s opinion, it''s not fast enough.


    Wait until these people all disappeared in the line of sight, Jiang Ao this just light of say: "cat demon, will your soul body all cent come out, a follow a person, see if they still can play what trick!"


    Hearing the words, the cat demon did it immediately.


    In an instant, more than ten separate bodies rushed to the direction of the dark people.


    This time, the ghost understood Jiang Ao''s meaning.


    Is this to track them and catch them all?


    "Jiang Ao, this is..."


    Although he called Jiang Ao''s name directly, the ghost still used honorifics.


    "Can''t you see that? The things you bring this time are very important. I''m afraid those people will not give up


    After hearing Jiang Ao''s words, the ghost immediately knew what he meant. He was very happy and said, "do you want to kill them all?"


    In his opinion, Jiang Ao''s strength may far exceed several city masters.


    It''s very easy to hunt and kill these people wandering outside.


    Even, there is no need for him to go out of the Lord himself, just the separation of the king of Hades.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao light should a, this just say: "now can tell me, what is your escort this time?"


    In fact, he was testing the spirit''s attitude.


    Because after entering Fengdu City, he felt dark and wanted to return to the fairyland through the teleportation array. The ghost was an indispensable character.


    Because the treatment of the princess, but sent him a benevolent capital of the general, obviously he has a certain position.


    It can be said that it has a great effect on Jiang Ao.


    If the ghost cooperate well, but he doesn''t cooperate, Jiang Ao doesn''t mind using some means of coercion and inducement!


    "Inside is..." The ghost just hesitated for a moment, then decided to tell Jiang Ao: "it''s the princess of our benevolent capital, the daughter of the city Lord!"


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "is sent to Fengdu City treatment?"


    The ghost was stunned, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    So Jiang Ao knows!


    He was obviously testing himself.


    All of a sudden, his legs could not stop shaking, and he said: "yes, we are going to send Fengdu city to ask Daneng for treatment, and for this, Rendu city is willing to pay all the costs!"


    Jiang Ao was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the princess was so important to Ren capital.


    All the costs are willing to pay, so I want to return to the fairyland through the teleportation array, naturally Is it feasible?


    "Very good," Jiang Ao said with a smile, "I heard that the poison in the princess is the poison from the way of heaven?"


    "That''s true!"


    Listen to Jiang Ao continue to say, ghost heart even faintly some excited, originally Jiang Ao know everything, so


    He''ll get rid of the poison, too?


    With such a guess, the ghost even said: "if Jiang Ao can detoxify, we Rendu will pay all the same price! This is the time when the city Lord asked me to come out. I have been fully responsible! Even, you can hand over the position of Lord of Rendu! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar!


    This is undoubtedly a great news!


    However.


    Jiang Ao was not moved, but he was a little surprised.


    Even a capital city can be given up. What''s the great value of this so-called princess?


    However, he didn''t care, just said faintly: "in that case, let me see, what is the excellence of this princess, which can make the city Lord pay such a big price!"


    "Please


    This is what minghun said. Although Jiang Ao didn''t agree, it was the same meaning in his words. He was overjoyed and quickly took Jiang Ao to the sedan chair.


    At the same time.


    All the guards turned around and turned their backs to the sedan chair.


    Ordinary people will think that they are to protect the sedan chair, and they are afraid that some unexpected guests will come at this time.


    In fact, they are not qualified to see the princess!


    Minghun opens the curtain of the sedan chair in person. Jiang Ao frowns slightly. There''s an array on the curtain of the secret way. If he forces himself to lift it, he will surely be caught.


    Although it''s not dangerous to your own life.


    But the traps in this battle will bring him some trouble.


    This also proves the importance of the princess.Look, ordinary guards are not qualified to have a look. Is there anything else to say?


    After seeing the princess, Jiang Ao immediately put the idea behind him.


    Inside the sedan chair was a huge space.


    In the space stands a palace.


    Jiang Ao can''t help but open his mouth slightly. It''s obvious that this sedan chair is set up by a powerful person who is good at space!


    "Yes, this array is really good!"


    Jiang Ao is also proficient in space, but he can''t see through it. He can''t help but praise it.


    At the same time, I also know that some of the ways mastered by the underworld are different from those mastered by myself.


    Since the underworld is different, what about the demon world and the demon world?


    Think of here, Jiang Ao can''t help but slightly frown.


    However, when he followed the ghost into the palace, he left the idea behind.


    The palace is just a small palace.


    Inside, there''s only one room.


    The room is obviously a girl''s boudoir, full of pink decoration, naturally you can see that the princess is not too old.


    After a period of practice and a change of mood, even if you are successful, you can''t like this color.


    "Jiang Ao, do you think it''s strange?"


    It seemed that minghun saw Jiang Ao''s doubts, so he took the initiative to explain: "actually, Princess It was born between the Lord of the city and a fairy girl in the fairyland, so it''s very precious. That''s why he was willing to pay all the price and save the princess''s life. At the same time, it is also because we, the underworld people, actually have only supporters and can not have offspring at all. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ao immediately understood.


    The Lord of Rendu became a father by accident.


    So the fatherly love in his heart affected him.


    No wonder, no wonder!


    Jiang Ao sighed and looked at the bed.


    On the bed also lies a girl in a pink Nightgown, whose appearance is only ten years old.


    But I have to say.


    Face is very beautiful, even Jiang Ao see, but also feel a bright eye!


    However, on both sides of the cheek, if there is no revealing a trace of Yin green color, obviously poisoning is no doubt!

 Chapter 815

    Jiang Ao didn''t immediately go up for treatment, but looked back at the ghost and said, "I don''t know what kind of reward your city Lord has promised Fengdu city?"


    "The Lord of our city has given me the full power. As I said before, as long as he can cure the princess, even the benevolent capital, he will not hesitate! If Jiang Ao is interested in being a overlord in the underworld, it''s OK! "


    At this point, the spirit of the ghost has become a lot more powerful.


    "Ha ha," Jiang Ao laughed, and then said, "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Rendu was really willing to trade Rendu for his daughter?"


    Jiang Ao finished laughing and looked down at the princess.


    There was only one force in her.


    It''s Xianli.


    Of course, it''s not her own immortal power, but the immortal power after being poisoned!


    In fact, the princess is a mortal at all!


    He was born by the combination of people in the world of life and hell. Although he had a beautiful face, he could not cultivate any kind of power!


    It''s a huge flaw.


    I thought that Jiang Ao would think that the princess might be an immortal genius, so that Rendu would be so willing.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Nothing but beauty!


    He was not disappointed because he had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, I''ll make my request."


    Jiang Ao light said: "I just need to return to the fairyland, of course, can let me take purple wind to go."


    This is what he promised moye. Moye wants Zifeng to get rid of the pursuit of Ziji completely.


    Although there is no reward.


    But Jiang Ao is interested in the purple wind can let him understand the purple extreme power.


    Although he himself has the power of Ziji, Jiang Ao really doesn''t know how to use it.


    Even, there may be some trouble after using the purple power.


    It''s not that Jiang Ao is afraid of trouble.


    It could be a waste of his time.


    "Return to fairyland with purple wind?" Ghost Leng next, some don''t understand.


    "That''s right, otherwise I only need to go to fairyland alone. Do I need you?"


    When the ghost heard the words, his face was embarrassed.


    It''s true that the teleportation array is not a big problem to send a person from fairyland back to fairyland.


    But it''s really a problem to bring a ghost back to the fairyland.


    In fact, Jiang Ao also thought about whether he could put the purple wind into the space artifact.


    But on second thought, after returning to fairyland, space artifact may also be one of his cards.


    Although Zifeng didn''t show her malice at this time, it was because her memory didn''t recover completely.


    Who knows if the purple pole world will covet the fairyland?


    No one knows about this matter. Jiang Ao has reserved his own caution.


    "This may be a little difficult," Ming Hun shook his head, and then said, "but we Rendu always do what we say. As long as Jiang Ao asks, we Rendu can do it. We will do it. You can rest assured!"


    Said, he also heavily nodded, and he shook his head before the action formed a sharp contrast.


    "Difficulty?" Jiang Ao feels strange in his heart. Isn''t it difficult to take one more person?


    Moreover, even if it''s difficult, you said you could pay all the costs!


    However, with the addition of a middleman, will it be so difficult?


    Dare you give Rendu city to Fengdu city and let me take someone?


    "It must be difficult, Jiang Ao. You don''t know something. Purple wind is a man of the underworld. You can''t send it to another interface without permission! It''s the rule of the underworld. "


    Seeing Jiang ao as if he didn''t believe it, the ghost said in a hurry.


    "Don''t take the liberty of Then there''s a way? "


    Hearing Jiang Ao''s question, Ming Hun nodded and said, "there must be some. We have to find the Ming general who is in charge of the transmission array and give more benefits! There is no time to cultivate in the underworld, and the guard of the teleportation array slows them down a lot. It''s too slow to acquire the fire of the underworld Therefore, we can gather the strength of the whole city and let him work hard! "


    Jiang Ao chuckled and said, "in a word, I have only one request. I can safely return to the fairyland with purple wind, otherwise I can save your princess''s life, but I can also take your princess''s life!"


    Although this is a threatening words, but the ghost is the face appeared excited color, quickly said: "Jiang Ao, you can rest assured, as long as you can save the princess, promised you things we can do!"


    Jiang Ao nodded and went forward, then carefully observed the Sleeping Princess.


    For a moment, he could not help but marvel at the beauty of the princess.


    All the words he knew could not describe such an amazing princess.


    Even though he had seen countless beauties in the years of cultivation, he was not as good as the princess.Clearly looking at the appearance of each has its own merits, one in a million.


    But the Sleeping Princess is more charming.


    "Jiang Ao, please start!"


    The voice of the ghost brings back Jiang Ao''s thoughts.


    Jiang Ao smiles and hides his embarrassment. Then he reaches out his hand and sticks it on the princess''s forehead.


    "I''m going to start now. You should avoid it first."


    "Good!"


    Without saying a word, the ghost retreated from the space.


    Because just now, the sound of the system rang!


    "The system has detected that it can engulf the heaven. Does the host enter the heaven to engulf it?"


    Because of this sentence, let Jiang Ao fully know that he can save the princess!


    "Devour!"


    After waiting for the ghost to exit, Jiang Ao immediately chose to swallow it.


    "It''s really a kind of poisonous heavenly way, but it''s still slightly different, otherwise the system will not prompt that it can devour it."


    Since arriving at the fairyland, Jiang Ao knows that the same way of heaven, the system can''t swallow it again. Once he has mastered one, the system won''t trigger again.


    And in the princess''s body can devour, naturally shows that the way of heaven on her body is not the same.


    However, Jiang Ao didn''t want to take out the one hundred thousand heavenly scriptures to know what it was.


    The divine power is in hand. Why does he care so much about the way of heaven?


    Feeling that the power of heaven on the princess was swallowed up, Jiang Ao raised his head slightly and observed the face of the princess.


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly above her eyes, as if she was about to wake up.


    "It''s better not to be seen by her at this time."


    Jiang Ao is worried.


    When you wake her up, you''re done.


    The next step is to think about how to return to the fairyland.


    The master of chaos lost his own information, and he didn''t know whether he would restrain the rest of the fairyland?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Ao immediately prepared to leave the space.


    At the same time, the princess also woke up and saw Jiang Ao''s back!

 Chapter 816

    "Wait, did you save me?"


    Jiang Ao heard the clear and beautiful voice, just like the sound of nature, especially pleasant. Even there was a kind of impulse in Jiang Ao''s body, and even his divine power was out of control.


    He was surprised. The so-called princess looked like an ordinary person, but there was an irresistible force in her voice


    It will affect the magic power in his body. It''s better to keep a distance!


    Think of here, he no longer hesitated, immediately rushed out of the space!


    In addition to the sedan chair, seeing Jiang Ao come out, minghun looked nervous and quickly came forward and asked, "Jiang Ao, how is the princess?"


    He asked while carefully looking at Jiang Ao''s face, want to know Jiang Ao''s answer.


    "She''s awake, but the princess is still very weak, so she can''t leave the sedan chair!"


    "Really? That''s great! "


    The dark soul''s face is very happy, unexpectedly straight to river Ao kneel down!


    "Jiang Ao, you are the great benefactor of Rendu city! When I tell this news to the Lord, he will certainly be very grateful to you! "


    With these words, the ghost raised his head and fixed his eyes on Jiang Ao.


    "Don''t be like this," Jiang Ao lightly waved his hand and said, "we all need what we need. Now you just need to figure out how to go to the fairyland with purple wind!"


    "Sure! But There''s still a bit of trouble coming up! "


    Ghost seems to be talking to himself, let Jiang Ao pupil suddenly shrink!


    His face was not angry, and his power was ready to go, which also affected the air around him, and those Back to the guards here!


    They almost got down on their knees!


    "Jiang Ao, you misunderstood!" It seems to feel that there is ambiguity in his words, and the ghost even said: "I mean, the princess wakes up, we don''t have to go to Fengdu city to find someone to treat us, and I also want to tell the news to the Lord as soon as possible! However, I promised you to go to Fengdu city to return to the fairyland through the teleportation array So, I can''t make up my mind for a moment! "


    Smell speech, Jiang Ao then astringed the momentum on the body, eyebrow a pick, way: "I want to return to fairyland as soon as possible!"


    "In that case, let''s go to Fengdu first, but This good news should be sent back to the Lord of the city! "


    The ghost didn''t dare to think of anything else. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I''m sure I''ll follow you to Fengdu City, but I''m a little worried about sending these guards to take the princess back Therefore, we can only let these guards return to Rendu city to report a message first! "


    "I don''t have any suggestions. You can arrange it yourself. I just want to go to Fengdu city as soon as possible."


    Jiang Ao said lightly.


    "I''ll arrange everything!"


    The ghost seemed to give Jiang Ao a military order, and then called all the guards, even the temporary guards!


    "Now you can go back to Rendu city. This mission is over. In order to celebrate the princess''s awakening, I will reward you with ten dark fire for your temporary guards!"


    At this point, the other three temporary guards showed a happy face!


    It took months to get paid, but now it''s doubled in just a few days. It''s just a surprise.


    As for the guards of Rendu City, after they bring back the news, they will be rewarded by the city master!


    After the fire was over, Jiang Ao said, "you sent all the guards back. Shall we take the princess to Fengdu?"


    The ghost said with a smile: "don''t worry, Jiang Ao. I''ll let the guards take the news and ask the city Lord to escort the princess back. But at this point, it''s going to take us a few days. "


    Moye also stood up at this time and said, "Jiang Ao, I will follow you to Fengdu first."


    Jiang Ao takes a look at him and knows that he doesn''t want to separate from purple wind for the time being.


    At the same time, he also saw a touch of dying in his eyes. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Is there any danger in Chengfeng capital?


    So, he wants to protect Zifeng for the time being?


    Forget it. Forget it.


    As long as it''s not a senior God from the divine world, who else is my opponent in the underworld?


    Plus, I have countless cards


    Think of here, Jiang Ao light said: "as long as you can keep up on the line, don''t get lost."


    Seeing that Jiang Ao didn''t refuse, moye nodded heavily, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    It seems that he hasn''t said something to himself


    When the guards left, there were four people left.


    Jiang Ao three people add a ghost.


    In addition, the sedan chair was left, and the princess was among them.


    "Ghost, the princess has just recovered from a serious illness. She may not be used to the outside air, so you can''t let her out, do you know?""Yes, I won''t let the princess out!"


    The ghost nodded.


    Jiang Ao said: "in addition, those who are guarding the underworld all the way to plunder should be careful. Although you are strong, your strength is limited. "


    If someone said this to him, the ghost would snort.


    But in the face of Jiang Ao, he can only smile and nod.


    Indeed.


    Jiang Ao has the qualification to be called him.


    "Well, let''s hurry at this time. There is still some way to Fengdu city. If there is no accident, I plan to travel day and night."


    "Everything is up to you!"


    Ghost should be a, and then take the initiative from the driver''s position down, way: "Jiang Ao, I''ll lead the way, you and purple wind ride?"


    In front of the sedan chair, only two people can sit in the parking space. Since Jiang Ao wants to take Zifeng, the two seats are naturally reserved for him.


    Jiang AoXin read a move, shook his head and refused.


    "No harm, you and moye do, I sit on the cat demon."


    The voice falls, the cat demon then directly becomes big.


    Purple wind eyes revealed a touch of purple, but did not speak, on the back of the cat demon, sitting behind Jiang Ao.


    "Master, the ten Jiming people are coming together at this time, and my soul body has found a gathering place for them. It seems that there is a strong one in it!"


    At this time, the cat demon suddenly spoke.


    Jiang Ao was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "the strong, how strong is there? Can you handle your noumenon? "


    The cat demon''s eyes showed a dignified color, and then shook his head, said: "I''m not sure for the moment, that person is very strange, it seems that the body is not only the dark force, but also some force I don''t know!"


    Jiang Ao raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and then said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Hearing the words, the ghost''s face changed and said, "Jiang Ao, if we don''t go to Fengdu city to work for you now, what are we going to do to make trouble for you?"


    Jiang Ao glanced at him.


    "Do you think we''ll live in peace if we don''t get rid of these people?"

 Chapter 817

    Hear Jiang Ao''s words, ghost immediately know his idea, because he also thought of it.


    These people, originally for the sake of the princess.


    For the princess, the importance is self-evident!


    I''m willing to trade the whole Ren capital for it. You can imagine how important and important the princess is!


    And, at this time, they will take the princess with them until the Lord comes and takes her away.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to handle affairs with ease and rush to Fengdu city.


    "Yes, we need to get rid of those people! Not only to ensure the safety of the princess, but also to take advantage of this time to solve these bandits! "


    When he said these words, the ghost''s eyes could not help emitting a light, and at the same time, there was an invisible momentum on his body.


    Jiang Ao smiles and says to the cat, "let''s go, let''s chase there! You keep in touch with your soul body all the time


    Cat demon smell speech, one side jump body but go, the other side is should Jiang Ao a, express oneself know.


    Soon.


    They ran for almost half an hour, and the cat demon suddenly said, "master, those people seem to have retreated to the other side!"


    "What? Did you return it? "


    Jiang Ao slightly a Leng, thought next, eyes also can''t help but become some dignified.


    "Obviously they made a decision and wanted to step back. And this time, if we retreat, it is very likely that we will gather a large army. In this way, if there are more strong people, it may not be so easy to do! "


    Although Jiang Ao has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But who can guarantee that there are no strangers from other realms in the underworld?


    If other strangers of the same level come here, it''s better to say that they are afraid There will be gods coming!


    "Master, in that case, we can only speed up It''s just that they will be left behind! "


    Cat demon refers to the ghost and moxie, because they can''t run very fast when they sit on the ordinary ghost beast sedan chair.


    Of course, this is compared with the speed of the cat demon.


    As the king of the netherworld, he is agile, so he will be much faster than the ordinary netherworld beast!


    "We can''t manage so much. Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Jiang Ao said in a deep voice, and then said to the purple wind behind him: "hold on, don''t fall down!"


    "Ah, yes!"


    Purple wind smell speech, delicate hand immediately grasped Jiang Ao waist clothes.


    "Moye, ghost, you are coming in this direction. Let''s go first!"


    Jiang Ao yelled at the back, then the cat demon''s speed suddenly accelerated and rushed to the distance!


    Until they disappeared in the sight of moye and ghost, ghost sighed and said to moye: "how much information do I know about Jiang Ao?"


    At this time Jiang Ao is not present, then he will naturally feel relaxed, and moye is not his opponent.


    Moye shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about him. I only know that he is a stranger in fairyland..."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "if you don''t see him show his strength, I think he will be similar to me at most. Who can think that his strength is even stronger than that of adults."


    The ghost also said with a bitter smile: "if I can know that he has the strength to untie the poison of the princess, can I still go to Fengdu city with great effort? Now it''s too late to say anything. "


    "It''s good to save the princess..."


    Mo Xie''s idea has a point, the secret way oneself want to help of person, but don''t know when just can help.


    Sister, I hope you can really follow Jiang Ao all the way to fairyland!


    No one knows.


    As time went by, moye also recalled some of them.


    Purple wind''s body shape slowly coincides with his figure about his sister in his mind.


    Plus the purple wind with the purple extreme power, is the effect of others can not simulate.


    So moye has no doubt at all.


    "Moye, you drive the sedan chair first. I''ll go into the carriage and have a look at the princess."


    With that, the ghost put the rope to moye, and turned to walk into the carriage.


    In the boudoir of the palace.


    The princess had woken up, and she was sitting in front of the window on one side.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, a little absent-minded.


    After hearing the footsteps, she suddenly turned her head to see where the sound came from.


    But his face quickly turned to disappointment.


    "General ghost!"


    She said hello in a sweet voice.


    "How are you feeling now, princess?"


    The ghost said hastily.


    Out of loyalty to the city Lord, she will be humble to the princess.


    "I feel much better, but I don''t remember why I was here."Indeed, she was put into this newly constructed space by the city leader and the whole palace after she was in a coma, which she naturally did not know.


    "Princess, the Lord of the city is to save you. I''m going to take you to Fengdu city!"


    "Fengdu city?" Hear the words of ghost, the princess can''t help but stare big eyes, full of incredible look.


    "General minghun, it''s more than ten thousand miles from Rendu to Fengdu!"


    "Yes," the ghost sighed and said, "because the whole underworld, only Fengdu city has a transmission array to the rest of the world, so there are all kinds of powerful elders here. Maybe they can help you wake up."


    "I know," the princess nodded and said thoughtfully, "general ghost, are we in Fengdu now?"


    "No, we are about 1000 Li north of Rendu city."


    After a few days on the road, they have almost come so far.


    And there''s no need for the ghost to hide it.


    "Ah The princess opened her mouth, exclaimed, and then said, "so I was rescued before I got to Fengdu? Is it the young man in green? "


    At that time, the princess only saw Jiang Ao''s back.


    "Yes, his name is Jiang Ao."


    Ghost respectfully said.


    "This name is in line with his character. I called him, but he didn''t look back," the princess said angrily. She couldn''t help recalling Jiang Ao''s back and didn''t know what he looked like.


    When he saw the princess, he was lost. In the eyes of the ghost, he was helpless. He forced a smile and said, "princess, that is a stranger in the fairyland. He is powerful and may be even stronger than the city Lord."


    "What?"


    The princess opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to express her exclamation.


    Are the people in fairyland so strong?


    Just when she became interested in Jiang Ao, minghun stood up and said, "princess, you have just recovered from a serious illness. You still need a good rest. Minghun will not disturb you any more. I''ll see you again in a few hours! In addition, I also sent someone to inform Ren capital. As long as the city master receives the news, he will come to pick you up immediately! "


    Smell speech, but in the princess eyes is a glimmer of strange color.


    "No, general ghost, I don''t want to go back to Rendu!"

 Chapter 818

    Seeing that the princess refused her request, the ghost was stunned.


    Because all the time.


    Although he would obey the orders of the princess.


    But at the same time, the princess will listen to his own arrangement, because he has no ability to protect himself, so usually the princess will let the ghost play his action plan.


    For example, when walking around the city at will, the special identity of the princess, coupled with the weakness of the wind, travel must be accompanied by someone.


    In order to avoid some guys who don''t have eyes bumping into the princess.


    The Lord of Ren capital has always been a treasure to the princess, so few people have seen her.


    "The meaning of the princess is..."


    The ghost frowned and asked.


    "Is Jiang Ao the one who saved me? He is from fairyland. I want to go to fairyland to have a look! It''s boring to stay in this dead world everyday


    The princess looked like she was playing with a child''s temper, but the ghost didn''t think so either.


    "You can''t do that, princess. If you go to the fairyland, the Lord will be worried if he can''t find you! "


    "My father is powerful. Can''t I go to fairyland?"


    The princess''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Princess, there are rules in the underworld. The underworld people are not allowed to enter the fairyland channel without permission."


    The ghost is quite helpless.


    "Ah! It''s like this... "


    The princess is also a person who knows the general rules. When she hears that it is the rules, she naturally understands that if she has an accident in the fairyland, then no one will save herself.


    I don''t know if the person who saved himself will take him to fairyland?


    In order to avoid the suspicion of the ghost, the princess decided to change the topic.


    Thinking of this, she turned her eyes and said, "ghost, I''m a little flustered here. You let me go out for a breath."


    In the face of the princess''s request, if before, he would not agree.


    But at this time, since Jiang Ao was not here, he had nothing to worry about, so he respectfully said: "yes, Princess! However, you are still too weak to stay outside for a long time. "


    "I know!" The princess waved her hand, as if impatient.


    Ghost shook his head and gave a wry smile. The princess was still too young to know what kind of risks were there outside.


    However, Jiang Ao has killed almost all the dangers, and at this time, even if some underworld people come out, they will not be their own opponents.


    Just come out.


    Anyway, stay for a while and let the princess have a good time!


    "Come with me, princess."


    The ghost made a gesture of please and led his hand to the translucent door on one side.


    As long as you pass here, you can immediately appear outside the sedan chair.


    "Keep up with me!"


    The princess is still a little nervous.


    After all.


    She seldom came out of the city''s main residence, let alone far away from Rendu.


    Curiosity and freshness make a girl unable to control her thoughts.


    Of course.


    Most importantly, she also wanted to see Jiang Ao.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Ao has already left at this time, and the princess''s idea will naturally fail.


    Standing in front of the sedan chair, on the side of the chair sat moxie, while the ghost stood respectfully behind her.


    "Ghost, where''s the man who saved me? Is he gone? "


    Everywhere, a wilderness.


    Besides the earth, it''s stone.


    There was no place for Tibetans at all, so the princess could not help asking.


    "Princess, he has something to do, so he has left."


    In the dark soul thought, the princess is impossible to see Jiang Ao, so simply cut off her thought.


    Instead, she is here to stay for a while and then go back, and even if they meet with Jiang Ao, the ghost will never let the princess out again.


    "Ghost, I''m hungry. Can you help me get some food?"


    Different from the underworld, the princess is half human and half underworld, but she is more close to the human race. Moreover, she has no accomplishments, so she is easy to be hungry.


    Hearing this, the ghost couldn''t help laughing and crying, but really forgot about it.


    Because before I thought that I would be saved in Fengdu City, there was no other plan at all.


    For example, now, when the princess is awakened halfway, she is hungry and says she wants to eat.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I''ll pick some wild fruits."


    But don''t starve the princess. If you don''t get food, when the city master comes, you will be told. Even if the city master doesn''t punish himself too much, it''s necessary to be scolded in public. So he asked Mo to stop the sedan chair and told him to take care of the princess before leaving.


    When she couldn''t see the ghost at all, the princess sat down next to moye, with a smile on her face, and said, "ah, are you also from our Lord''s mansion?"Moxie looked at her, saw her eyes clear, as if to see through his inner thoughts, subconsciously surprised, turned his head.


    However, he told the truth.


    "Princess, I''m a temporary guard, not a member of the Lord''s mansion."


    "Oh," the princess didn''t care. She answered and said, "where''s Jiang Ao?"


    "Well? Princess, what do you want him to do? "


    Moye is also slightly a Leng.


    "Well He is my life-saving benefactor. Of course I need to know where he has gone? Otherwise, how can I repay him? "


    The princess''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, and moye did not dare to look at it, naturally did not find.


    "He left early."


    Moye looks ahead and doesn''t dare to turn his head.


    The princess was surprised and said, "he saved me and left. Doesn''t he want my father to pay him? You know, my father is very kind to me


    Tone, with a little proud of the color.


    Moye suddenly, silent for a moment, said: "we will go to meet with Jiang Ao, he has something first, we will catch up later."


    He knows Jiang Ao''s plan with minghun, and the princess may be picked up by the city master at any time, so he doesn''t want to say something irrelevant to the princess to make trouble.


    "Ah, we have to go to Jiang Ao? How wonderful


    The princess''s face brightened and she clapped her hand.


    It''s like a normal little girl.


    See, moye also can''t help but think of the purple wind, at the beginning in the purple extreme world, this is still with his little sister behind the ass.


    Now.


    Not only did they grow up, they were forced to commit suicide and escape to the underworld. They lived here for hundreds of years. Only when they met Jiang Ao, they had the chance to let her survive.


    It''s just that.


    I don''t know what happened to the purple pole.


    Seeing his impoliteness, the princess was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you have any problems? Do you want to tell me that I asked my father to help you solve them? "


    Hearing this, moxie came back to her senses. She couldn''t help laughing and crying. She shook her head and said, "I really have a problem, but Jiang Ao will help me solve it."


    Jiang Ao again?


    Hearing the name, the princess became more interested.

 Chapter 819

    Seeing that the ghost didn''t say it directly, the princess didn''t ask again. She was a smart girl who knew how to look at people''s faces. If she asked again, although the ghost couldn''t say anything, it would make him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Then go quickly and help me get some food. Thank you, ghost!"


    The ghost nodded, and then said to moxie: "you are here to protect the princess, I will come."


    After moye answered, the ghost left the sedan chair. Although the underworld is dead, there are still some plants with strong vitality that can grow some delicious wild fruits.


    Although these wild fruits had no effect on the cultivation of the underworld people, they still tasted juicy and delicious. They were the main food source of the princess.


    In addition, there are some meat of nether beasts, which can also be used as rations.


    In fact, the princess did not eat anything other than these two.


    "Is your name moye?"


    The princess also sat down, and moye was on the side.


    "Yes, princess."


    Moye did not squint.


    He knew that his identity was very different from that of the princess. If he was too close to the princess, it would inevitably cause the ghost''s dissatisfaction.


    The princess may not care, but he can''t.


    After all, he didn''t plan to follow Jiang Ao to the fairyland, but when he sent Zifeng away, he would definitely return to Rendu city. Moreover, in order to survive, he would join Rendu city''s Lord''s mansion with this cooperation, and he would have a foothold.


    "Moye, do you know Jiang Ao?"


    The princess also doesn''t care, ask to Mo evil way.


    "Back to the princess, I''m not familiar with him. I didn''t know him until I joined the guard."


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Well, do you know where he went?"


    The princess turned into a curious baby.


    Moye shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Strange, why did you save me and then go away? Doesn''t he want to be rewarded by my father? "


    The princess seemed to be talking to herself. Of course, she knew what her father would look like after she was poisoned.


    "Maybe he has more important things to do?"


    Moye couldn''t help saying, but he didn''t say that he was going to kill the robbers on the road to prevent future trouble.


    "Is there anything more important than getting cultivation resources?"


    The princess tilted her head, a little puzzled.


    She was born in the underworld and grew up in the capital of benevolence. All she saw were countless underworld people. Whether they were middle and high-level or lost, they all did their best to cultivate themselves, and they would never say to do anything else.


    Apart from cultivation, they have almost no pursuit.


    This is a normal thing in his mind.


    No matter what you do, the ultimate goal is to cultivate and become stronger.


    "The princess doesn''t know, everyone will have their own pursuit."


    Moye shook his head, and he was surprised. He decided not to talk to the princess anymore. Why did he talk to her again.


    "Pursuit? Is there anything else to pursue besides becoming stronger? "


    It was more strange than her heart.


    "There will be."


    The most important thing for me, for example, is for Ziji.


    And I can''t change the fact when I become stronger, so I can only send my sister to fairyland, and then let her become stronger to solve the problem.


    "What about my pursuit?"


    The princess was lost in thought.


    From the beginning of her memory, she knew that she could not practice.


    Because half man and half hell can''t cultivate immortal power, even more can''t cultivate hell power.


    Therefore, she has always been a helpless existence.


    In other words, she can sit on the cultivation resources of the whole Ren capital, but it''s useless. She has nothing to do except play every day.


    In the past 100 years, she has been tired for a long time, but in order not to let the city master worry, she has not shown it at all.


    And now, the pursuit of moye said two words, immediately to drive the mood, immersed in them, no longer speak with moye.


    She asked herself in her heart, what is my pursuit.


    Can I live forever and do the same thing every day?


    I just can''t practice the supernatural power, although my father told me that I can''t practice the immortal power, but There is almost no immortal power here. Naturally, I can''t practice. If I go to a place full of immortal power Like fairyland?


    When she thought of this, her eyes lit up.


    Yes, I''m going to fairyland.


    Instead of living a life so ordinary.


    It''s better to pursue brilliantly, even if Die on the way to find immortals!


    That''s it!


    The princess immediately made a decision, the momentum of the whole body also changed, even moye also felt the princess around him gave him a different feeling, can''t help but turn to look at her.It did change, but he couldn''t feel what had happened to the princess.


    It''s like The color of God flying?


    Just when he doubted, the ghost came back.


    As a general of the underworld, he also found something wrong with the princess. However, this is a good side. He thought that the princess was in a better mood after leaving the confined space.


    "Ghost, are you back?"


    Feeling the breath of the ghost, the princess came back and looked up with a smile on her face.


    Moye looked at him from the side, and he felt like the sunshine.


    It''s warm.


    "Yes, princess. I found a fruit tree nearby. The fruit on it is ripe."


    The ghost handed over a bag full of gray fruits.


    "Hard work, ghost."


    The princess also impolitely took over, took a fruit to wipe, but first handed to moye.


    "You too."


    Moye was stunned, then shook his head and said: "princess, it''s useless for me to eat these fruits. You''d better eat them."


    It''s not that it''s really useless to eat, but it''s useless to cultivate. However, Mingguo is delicious and juicy. It still has a special flavor and can satisfy one''s hunger.


    It''s just that people of the underworld generally pay attention to cultivation.


    There is no such desire.


    "There are so many here, it doesn''t matter to eat one," the princess blinked, just put a fruit into moye''s hand, and then took out another one and handed it to the ghost, "you also eat."


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    Ghost is not polite, because as the princess''s bodyguard, he is naturally used to this kind of scene. If he doesn''t take it, the princess will be angry.


    After receiving it, he said to moye: "princess, you will accept it. She can''t practice, so there is no reward for you. Think of it as a reward. "


    Ghost all said so, moye also had to accept to come over, bit, a sour and sweet taste stimulated his taste buds.


    All of a sudden, he felt a great increase in appetite.


    I ate all the fruit.


    Wipe the mouth of juice, this just found the princess smile, looking at him, seems to be very satisfied with his performance.

 Chapter 820

    Moxie has a kind of illusion, as if he had returned to the purple extreme world. At that time, purple wind did this to him.


    Follow around and pick some fruit for yourself.


    And until.


    After purple wind showed his talent and became the saint of purple world, this scene can only become his memory forever.


    "Moye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing moye''s absence, the princess could not help feeling strange.


    Moye came back with a sense of loss on his face.


    "No, just thinking about the past."


    "Look at your face, like something happy? Can you tell me? I know that when you were alive, you must have had extraordinary experience. Like me, I was born here and lived a repeated life every day. I envy you very much... "


    Listen to the words of the princess, moye is helpless.


    Especially when you are still alive, this sentence sounds very awkward.


    However, he also knew that the princess was telling the truth. At the same time, she did not contact people outside the Lord''s residence. Usually, those servants would follow her words. They didn''t know what they said. In fact, there was something wrong with her.


    "Don''t worry, moye."


    The ghost stood on the sedan chair and sat on his side, because his position was occupied by the princess.


    "It''s OK," moye waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to say before. I plan to stay in Rendu city after this. I don''t know if the ghost general can take me in?"


    The ghost was stunned and said, "would you like to stay in Ren capital?"


    He means to be a servant in the Lord''s mansion of Ren capital.


    "Well," moye stretched his body and said, "I''m a little tired. I don''t want to reincarnate. It''s better to keep the beauty in my heart than to lose my memory."


    The ghost felt thoughtful, then nodded and said, "when the Lord comes, I''ll tell him. For Jiang Ao''s sake, the problem should be small. "


    Jiang Ao again?


    The princess was stunned again, and had a deeper interest in Jiang Ao.


    "Let''s go. It''s about time we made our way."


    After a short delay, they still need to catch up with Jiang Ao. The princess is very happy to hear that.


    Now she wants to see Jiang AO and thank him face to face.


    Of course, there are also important things. Let''s see Can you take her away!


    Moreover, the ghost also said before that she had sent people to Ren capital. If her father came, she would have no chance to escape.


    Although her father is good to her, even the whole Rendu City Lord''s house people also respect her.


    But she didn''t want to live such a plain life.


    "Yes, let''s go. I heard that there are many robbers in the wild! By the way, when my father receives me, will you go to Fengdu? "


    The princess seems to say it inadvertently, but actually she has made plans.


    If her father should come after her, she would certainly run away.


    As long as their ultimate goal is determined, they can also go to Fengdu city when they leave.


    "Yes, Jiang Ao is going to work in Fengdu city. He saved the princess, so we must help him finish the work before going back to Rendu city."


    The ghost nodded and didn''t know the purpose of the princess''s words.


    "I have seen in the book that Fengdu is the largest city in the whole underworld. It is said that there are also passages to other worlds."


    The princess''s eyes brightened.


    In a hundred years, he read all the books in the Lord''s mansion.


    I know the underworld very well.


    "Yes, there are thirty-six teleportation arrays, up to the divine world and down to the mortal world."


    The ghost also knows this and answers truthfully.


    "Why are there only thirty-six teleportation arrays?" The princess asked with a wink, because he knew that there were many lower realms, thousands of them.


    Because the immortal people practice, the light of high realm is a person''s inner world is more than this number.


    "I don''t know. Maybe 36 means something different? Princess, you''re in charge of books. You don''t even know. How can I know? "


    The ghost said with a smile.


    "It''s not in the book. Of course I don''t know."


    The princess said with a smile, and then said, "what''s the meaning of going to fairyland, demon world, demon world?"


    He is not interested in the world.


    Because the mortal world is lower than the underworld.


    As for the divine world, she dare not even think about it.


    "It''s meaningless. It''s just to let some creatures who have strayed into the underworld return to the original interface. But it''s easy to come, but it''s hard to go back, because most people really don''t know that Fengdu city has its own interface. "


    The ghost also said with a smile."Oh, if you go wrong, will it get into trouble?"


    The princess asked this on purpose. In fact, she knew that as long as she went to the same level interface, there would be no problem at all.


    Of course, trouble is sure to be trouble.


    "I don''t think so?" Ghost is not sure, because he did not pass.


    "It is said that both the demon world and the fairyland world reject fairyland, and they don''t know whether it is true or not."


    The princess remembered that Jiang Ao was an immortal. If she went, she would go to fairyland!


    Because I am also pregnant with half of the immortal blood.


    Maybe if you go to a place where there is plenty of immortal energy, you can practice.


    Of course, if you can''t practice, then Let''s talk about it.


    It''s impossible. It''s worse than in the underworld, isn''t it?


    Along the way, the three chatted at will.


    The princess inquired about some news intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the underworld.


    And in fact, the most recent books she read were thousands of years ago.


    Who knows if there will be some changes since the millennium?


    After some communication, the princess wrote down a lot of important and useful information.


    For example.


    How to return to the fairyland.


    It''s not that difficult.


    At that time, she just needs to say that she is an immortal who strays into the underworld. As long as the underworld person in charge of the teleportation array sees her immortal body, she can definitely muddle through.


    Although she also carries the spirit of the underworld, in the underworld, the breath of strangers will attract more attention.


    The princess intends to muddle through like this.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Ao with purple wind has entered the bandit camp!


    At the foot of a high mountain, there are fragmented souls everywhere.


    These are all killed by the spirit of the cat demon.


    They had been hiding in the dark, but when Jiang Ao was about to arrive here, the cat demon gave an order, and they burst up directly to defeat all the underworld people under guard.


    Even, there was no movement at all.


    "Next, it''s time for us to go up the mountain. Cat demon, the guy you may not be able to deal with, is he on the top of the mountain?"


    Jiang Ao raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes, master, I can still feel a kind of ambience. He seems to be Practice

 Chapter 821

    "Practice?"


    Jiang Ao showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth.


    We have got the information that we are powerful. We are still practicing here instead of meeting with the strong. Do you think we are not strong enough?


    In that case, I will let you die in the cultivation!


    "Come on, let''s go up and surprise him."


    Jiang Ao smiles and pats the cat demon''s back neck.


    "Yes, master!"


    The cat demon bowed his head slightly. Jiang Ao stepped up and looked at the purple wind.


    "Gone."


    Purple wind thought, pointed to the soul body, said: "Jiang Ao, I want to absorb some of their soul power here, you go up first, I''ll find you later."


    Jiang Ao thought and said, "OK, don''t have any accidents here, or I can''t explain to moye."


    "Don''t worry, I''m better than the ordinary senior underworld."


    Purple wind said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Jiang Ao gently should a, tell the truth, don''t take purple wind, he action even more convenient.


    "Let''s go."


    Voice down, the cat demon is a jump, along the hillside toward the top quickly.


    Just a few minutes, it''s halfway up the mountain!


    Some underworld people hold all kinds of underworld utensils in their hands. When they see Jiang Ao''s sudden appearance, their faces first change and then rush up.


    I didn''t receive the notice from the netherworld below, and rushed up so quickly. It''s obvious that the comer is not good!


    There''s nothing to say. Let''s fight first!


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Ao gave a cold hum, and suddenly several cat spirits appeared everywhere. They rushed to kill the minions respectively!


    Just a fight, these people died on the spot, even a scream did not have time to send out!


    "Yes, I''ll save it."


    Jiang Ao patted the cat demon with appreciation on his face.


    "Master, these are just ordinary people of the underworld. They can''t make waves. The real opponent is the one who cultivates himself Although he is still in the realm of the underworld general at this time, I think his cultivation method seems to restrain me naturally, so I feel a little uneasy. "


    "No harm," Jiang Ao said lightly, "you can''t deal with it. Just give it to me."


    The cat said, "I believe in my master."


    Jiang Ao no longer spoke, continued to sit on the back of the cat demon toward the rush, on the way there are still many people found them, have rushed over.


    The more you get to the back, the higher the level of the underworld.


    It''s just that there is no standard. In Jiang Ao''s eyes, these are just mobs. The cat demon can explain it directly, so he doesn''t need to do it at all.


    Jiang AO and cat demon all the way.


    Leaving a lot of scars on the ground.


    But there was no movement here on the mountain!


    Soon.


    They rushed to the top of the mountain.


    There''s a platform there.


    At the end of the platform is a gloomy house.


    "They are all made of dead wood. It seems that these robbers have a good life in the wild!"


    The cat demon recognized the extraordinary at a glance.


    "Dead wood?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly stunned.


    "It''s in the underworld that trees that devour too much power and die directly contain a lot of power, and form a kind of inertia, which can absorb the power in the air independently. It''s like a natural array. It can provide a steady stream of dark power. Generally speaking, dead wood can be made into a good ghost. Before we came up with a kind of rush, the underworld tools in the hands of those underworld people were more or less added some dead wood. It''s much better than ordinary people of the underworld! "


    "I didn''t expect that the underworld had such a wonderful thing."


    Jiang Ao smiles and looks at the stockade.


    Not to mention, the scale of the stockade is not small.


    There is no ghost man on the whole platform.


    On the contrary, their conversation spread to the village.


    Some senior people came out of the hell.


    In his hand, he was holding all the dead wood weapons, and his whole body was full of terror.


    "Stranger?"


    The leading man frowned slightly and felt strange.


    "Stranger, are you not afraid of being eaten alive when you come to our stockade?"


    "I haven''t smelled the smell of strangers for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that someone would come to me!"


    "It''s just that the master is about to make great achievements. We captured him and gave him as a gift for the master to go out of the pass!"


    "Come on, come on! Let''s catch him alive


    With that, these senior underworld people rushed up at the same time, keeping a subtle distance between them, which turned out to be a coincidence."Yes, it''s much better than those underworld people below."


    Jiang Ao nods slightly to say, then tone in but reveal scorn.


    No matter how strong you are, are you the opponent of the cat demon?


    The whole mountain.


    Only the adults in your mouth will pose a threat to him.


    And you


    It''s just death!


    Jiang Ao shook his head, and suddenly a dozen shadows appeared behind him!


    The speed is extremely fast. Without waiting for those senior underworld people to react, they have already jumped into the air and attacked them.


    Under the control of the cat demon, each soul body has its own target!


    These underworld people''s strength is really not weak, quickly picked up their own underworld tools, want to block the cat demon''s first attack.


    Indeed, they also blocked the first attack.


    But these soul bodies all have the strength of cat demon.


    Huge power, will all these people to blow out, flying upside down into the gate of the stockade!


    Boom boom!


    With several loud noises, the wooden gate of the stockade, built of dead wood, collapsed.


    More than a dozen people, like more than a dozen shells, went straight in.


    How can things made of dead wood hold up under the great force?


    But thanks to the quick reaction of these senior underworld people, although they were shot away, they were not seriously injured. They got up one after another, and their faces were dignified.


    "It''s a sacred beast What a strength


    "Don''t look down on it. The adult is going to pass the customs soon. Don''t let him destroy the adult''s pass!"


    "Yes, guard the gate and don''t let them in!"


    After they got up, they immediately gathered together and stood ready.


    Jiang Ao eyebrows a pick, way: "how, still want to let your adult to deal with me?"


    "Stranger, you are on the verge of death. When our adults succeed, you will suffer!"


    "That''s right. Be wise. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. Call us granddad. When we bite your soul later, it can be lighter, so that you won''t suffer so much!"


    "Don''t think there''s a ghost beast that can make trouble here! Our stockade has been rampant in this place for hundreds of years. Naturally, we have the ability of outstanding people! "


    Hearing these people''s words, Jiang Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really You''ll encounter such scenes everywhere.


    He chuckled and patted the Banshee.


    "Let the souls and bodies come back, and we''ll wait for their adults to come out!"

 Chapter 822

    After counting the interest.


    The stockade suddenly exploded, and a figure rose up and fell in front of Jiang Ao.


    "Stranger, how dare you come after me?"


    Voice did not fall, but see Jiang Ao direct blow past.


    With the power of the fist, directly will just pass the Ming will to blow into slag.


    All the underworld people are stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Without waiting for their reaction, they heard Jiang Ao say lightly: "well, your Savior is dead, you can also die!"


    Finish.


    Cat demon is immediately let his soul body rushed in the past, in the blink of an eye, all the dead can''t die again!


    "Take a break and wait for the purple wind."


    An hour later, the purple wind came, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Obviously, along the way, she absorbed a lot of purple power!


    "Let''s go. I hope these underworld people can know what''s good and what''s bad, and they won''t offend me any more."


    Jiang Ao sits in front of the cat demon, and Zifeng sits behind him, thoughtfully.


    Before long, they met the ghost and others on the way.


    "Solved?"


    Ghost face a joy.


    "Well. Let''s go


    I wanted to wait for the Lord of Rendu to come.


    But at this time, Jiang Ao suddenly felt uncomfortable and wanted to go back to the fairyland as soon as possible.


    The ghost had no choice but to follow Jiang Ao with a sedan chair.


    However, a figure suddenly rushed in front of Jiang Ao. It was the princess.


    "Jiang Ao, thank you for saving me!"


    The clear and beautiful appearance appears in front of Jiang Ao, and the voice like a divine voice makes Jiang Ao a little lost.


    "Jiang Ao, I want to ride your horse too, OK?"


    In the face of the princess''s request, Jiang Ao subconsciously said: "good!"


    The ghost had no time to object, so he could only swallow the words back to his stomach.


    Just watched Jiang Ao Princess sit in front of Jiang Ao.


    Jiang Ao is a little nervous.


    But suddenly I heard the sheriff say: "Jiang Ao, can you Take me to fairyland? "


    Jiang Ao a Leng, also don''t know oneself is how to think of, directly agreed to come down.


    "Yes."


    Purple wind way: "I''m afraid Ghost won''t agree?"


    Jiang Ao look a Lin: "I Jiang Ao act, why need to see other people''s face?"


    This words, an invisible momentum sent out, let the princess be fascinated!


    "If you want to oppose, you have to catch up with me!"


    The voice falls, Jiang Ao patted the cat demon''s back.


    Cat demon understanding, immediately toward the front full speed ran out, even directly will moye and ghost left behind!


    They can''t catch up!


    Fifty days later.


    It took a hundred days to get there, but Jiang Ao arrived ahead of time.


    Outside Fengdu.


    Everyone saw a very fast shadow, straight through the guard, straight to the direction of the city.


    On the way here.


    The princess told Jiang Ao the location of the transmission array.


    And Jiang Ao was influenced by the princess, or confused.


    Now, he just wants to take the princess to the fairyland immediately. There is no scruple at all!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Jiang Ao yelled: "who block, who die!"


    All the divine power diffused with his voice.


    All of them fell on their knees with their legs softened!


    "How handsome


    The princess''s eyes are shining, and her hands tightly embrace Jiang Ao''s waist!


    The cat demon rushed to the teleport immediately.


    Jiang Ao coldly looks at the guard on the side.


    "Send me to fairyland!"


    "Yes Yes


    The guard quickly drives the array.


    He has a kind of illusion that if he has a trace of resistance, he will be dead at once!


    A white light flashed by.


    Jiang Ao felt familiar for a while.


    It seems that the place where he is is is where he has been.


    "You see, there is a palace there?"


    Purple wind was looking around at the fairyland, at a glance to see the difference.


    "This is Chaos world, that is chaos hall


    Jiang Ao''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m going to work now. You should hide first!"


    Voice down, Jiang Ao directly took out the space artifact, put them in.


    But oneself, condenses all divine power to directly rush to kill the past!


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, Jiang Ao blew up the gate of chaos hall!


    "Who dares to attack my house?"A majestic voice sounded!


    "Jiang Ao? It''s you? "


    The master of chaos''s face changed greatly, and he was surprised to feel Jiang Ao''s great power.


    However.


    You are not a real God, dare to fight with me?


    "Die for me!"


    He didn''t feel Jiang Ao''s information in the original world until he found that he suddenly disappeared.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Ao suddenly appeared again.


    It''s like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere!


    "It''s up to you?"


    Jiang Ao grins, blows a punch at the same time, the bottom card does!


    He killed one by surprise. Anyway, he started fighting. Do you want to stay?


    "Stone!"


    "Red boy!"


    "King of the formation!"


    "Qingluan!"


    As he fell, all his helpers came out, and the magic power came out. Chaos hall immediately appeared a sea of fire!


    "Divine fire, impossible, this is divine fire!"


    The master of chaos looks surprised!


    "The nine day battle, sleepy!"


    The voice of the king of the array rang. With the cultivation of the Immortal King, he trapped the master of chaos for a long time, and gave red boy the chance to burn the God!


    "Damn, damn! I want to go back to the divine world, I want to go back! "


    The master of chaos felt the severe pain in his body and immediately wanted to break through the void and return to the divine world.


    However.


    He did not move out, but was interrupted by a cold voice!


    "In the name of emptiness, I block the space here! All the people, help me


    Not far away, there are dense spots of light.


    It turned out to be the space demon clan. They all came under the leadership of Kong!


    "In the name of my thunder Dharma, call all the pure thunder in the fairyland!"


    Thunder and lightning law king, he also made a move!


    "I am God stone, all my believers in fairyland, contribute your strength to your faith!"


    The stone blows, with the power of destroying heaven and earth!


    "The beast king of the holy hell, the soul body attacks!"


    The cat demon also made a move. He remembered that the man in front of him had erased his memory and sealed his strength. He regarded him as a beast pet guarding a level!


    "Boom boom!"


    The whole chaos hall, blast open!


    Master of chaos, death!


    A purple light, across the void, as if to escape.


    Jiang Ao looks a Lin, gather the divine power to rush directly in the past, catch that purple Mang in the hand!


    "Godhead?"


    Jiang Ao is slightly a Leng, but see a god suddenly rushed to his forehead, immediately and he melt into one!


    And he fell into a coma on the spot!


    "This is Where? "


    I don''t know when Jiang Ao will return to consciousness.


    "My knowledge of the sea?"


    He is slightly a Leng, immediately discerned.


    Wait a minute, this is me?


    Jiang Ao was surprised and happy. He immediately withdrew from his sea of knowledge and returned his consciousness to his body. Then he found that he was still in the fairyland.


    He thought, trying to explore his surroundings.


    Who knows, the divine sense is not controlled at all, and even covers the whole fairyland in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, he also saw the demons and demons!


    "It''s coming? I want to die


    He thought, all the demons and Demons kneel down!


    They couldn''t move in the void.


    All the immortal emperors were so shocked that they didn''t know what had happened.


    Until.


    They heard familiar voices.


    "I am Jiang Ao, I have become a god!"


    "If the demons dare to enter the fairyland, they will never come back!"


    "Everyone, follow orders and kill on the spot!"